









♦ 


















































































































































. 




• • 








* • 





























































Tf ' 4 •<** . 







































































1 























HER MAJESTY’S COMMISSIONERS 


APPOINTED NOVEMBER 10, A.D. 1852, 


TO INQUIRE INTO THE 


STATE AND CONDITION OF THE CATHEDRAL 
AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES IN 
ENGLAND AND WALES. 


UmrntrH to fiott) ?$ou0ra of Hatltamntt f>y Command of ?l)cr ffclajmy. 



LONDON: 

PRINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, 
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. 






































































J ' ■: : 

. . p ; ■ . 


















- 















COMMISSION. 


VICTORIA R. 

^trtorta, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith: To the most Reverend Father in 
God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved councillor John Bird, Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury; the most Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty 
and right entirely beloved councillor, Thomas Archbishop of York; Our 
trusty and well-beloved John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called 
Marquis of Blandford); Our right trusty and right well-beloved Cousin 
Dudley Earl of Harrowby; the Right Reverend Father in God, Our right 
trusty and well-beloved councillor, Charles James Bishop of London; the 
Right Reverend Father in God, Samuel Bishop of Oxford; Our right trusty 
and well-beloved councillors, Sir John Dodson, Knight, Doctor of Laws, and 
Sir John Patteson, Knight; Our trusty and well-beloved Sir William Page 
Wood, Knight, one of Our Counsel learned in the Law; Christopher Words 
worth, Doctor in Divinity; Walter Farquhar Hook, Doctor in Divinity; John 
Jackson, Clerk, Master of Arts; and William Selwyn, Clerk, Bachelor in 
Divinity, Greeting: the Recommendations of the Commission of 

Inquiry into the State of the Established Church in England and Wales, 
touching the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches therein, proved most beneficial 
in enabling Parliament to devise measures for the greater efficiency of the 
Established Church, especially by making better provision for the Cure of 
Souls in populous districts where such assistance was more immediately 
required: UrfjfffclS* it has been represented to Us., that the said Cathedral 

and Collegiate Churches may be rendered more available for promoting the 
high and holy purposes for which they were founded, and for further extending 
the efficiency and usefulness of the Established Church: klioiu |that 

We, reposing great trust and confidence in your zeal, knowledge, and discretion, 
have authorized and appointed, and by these Presents do authorize and appoint 
you, the said John Bird Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Archbishop of 
York, John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis of Bland¬ 
ford), Dudley Earl of Harrowby, Charles James Bishop of London, Samuel 
Bishop of Oxford, Sir John Dodson, Sir John Patteson, Sir William Page 
Wood, Christopher Wordsworth, Walter Farquhar Hook, John Jackson, and 
William Selwyn to be Our Commissioners, to inquire into the State and 
condition of the several Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and 
Wales, and into the duties of the Members' and Ministers thereof, and other 
matters connected therewith, with a view to the suggestion of such measures 
as (regard being had to the purposes for which such Cathedral and Collegiate 
Churches were originally founded) may render the same more efficient and 
useful in promoting and extending the means of Public Worship and Religious 
Education, and in enforcing Ecclesiastical Discipline in the several Dioceses 
in which they are situate, and also (where occasion may seem to require) with 
a view to the suggestion of such measures as may make the said Cathedral 
and Collegiate Churches, and the Revenues thereof, available in aid of the 
erection of new Sees, or of other arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal 
Duties. 

a 2 






4 


COMMISSION. 



for the better effecting the purposes of this Our Commission, We do 
by these Presents give and grant to you, or any four or more of you, full 
power and authority to call before you, or any four or more of you, such 
persons as you shall judge necessary, by whom you may be the better informed 
on the subject of this Our Commission, and every matter connected therewith ; 
and also to call for, have access to, and examine all such official books, docu- 
papers, and records as may affoid the fullest mtoimation on the 
subject; and to inquire of and concerning the premises by all other lawful 
ways and means whatsoever. 

£(nb Our Will and Pleasure is, that you do receive and consider all such 
suggestions as the several Deans and Chapters ot the said Cathedial and 
Collegiate Churches may submit to you, in writing, as to the means by which 
the objects cf this Our Commission may be best obtained, so far as regards 
their respective Churches. 

cjnb Our further Will and Pleasure is, that you, or any four or more of 
you, do and shall, within the space ot two years aftei the date ot this Our 
Commission, or sooner, if the same can reasonably be, report to Us in writing, 
under your hands and seals respectively, your several proceedings in this 
matter as the same shall be respectively completed and perfected. 

We will and command, and by these Presents ordain, that this Our 
Commission shall continue in full force and virtue, and that you Our said 
Commissioners, or any four or more ot you, may trom time to time proceed 
in the execution thereof, and of every matter and thing therein contained, 
although the same be not continued from time to time by adjournment. 

for your assistance in the due execution of this Our Commission, 
We have made Choice of Our trusty and well-beloved Richard Jones, Clerk, 
Master of Arts, to be Secretary to this Our Commission, and to attend you, 
whose services and assistance We require you to use trom time to time as 
occasion may require. 

Given at Our Court at Saint James’s, the Tenth Day of November 1852, 
in the Sixteenth Year of Our Reign. 

By Her Majesty’s Command, 

S. H. WALPOLE. 



SUPPLEMENTAL COMMISSION. 


VICTORIA R. 

Wirtona, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith: To the most Reverend Father in 
God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved councillor, John Bird, Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury; the most Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty 
and right entirely beloved councillor, Thomas Archbishop of York ; Our trusty 
and well-beloved John Winstdn Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis 
of Blandford) ; Our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin, Dudley Earl of 
Harrowby; the Right Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty and well- 
beloved councillor, Charles James Bishop of London ; the Right Reverend 
Father in God, Samuel Bishop of Oxford; Our right trusty and well-beloved 
councillors, Sir John Dodson, Knight, Doctor of Laws, and Sir John Pattescn, 
Knight; Sir William Page Wood, Knight; Christopher Wordsworth, Doctor in 
Divinity; Walter Farquhar Hook, Doctor in Divinity; and William Selwyn, 
Clerk, Bachelor in Divinity, Greeting: We lately issued Our Royal 

Commission, bearing date the Tenth Day of November 1852, to you the 
said John Bird Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas Archbishop of York, John 
Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis of Blandford), Dudley 
Earl of Harrowby, Charles James Bishop of London, Samuel Bishop of Oxford, 
Sir John Dodson, Sir John Patteson, Sir William Page Wood, Christopher 
Wordsworth, Walter Farquhar Hook, and William Selwyn, together with Our 
trusty and w T ell-beloved John Jackson, now Bishop of Lincoln (since resigned), 
to inquire into the State and Condition of the several Cathedral and Collegiate 
Churches in England and Wales: doubts have arisen whether the 

Cathedral Church of Christ Church in Oxford is comprehended by the said 
Commission, by reason of the same Church being also the Church of the 
College of Christ Church in the University of Oxford, and the Dean and 
Canons of the same Church being the governing Body of the same College, and 
having various Duties and Revenues unconnected with the Diocese of Oxford. 

ftoili Our Will and Pleasure is, that you, Our said Commissioners, have 
power and do proceed to inquire into the State and Condition of the said 
Cathedral Church, with the view and for the purposes in our said Commission 
mentioned, in the same manner as you are empowered to inquire into the State 
and Condition of other Cathedral Churches, but that in making such inquiries 
vou have due regard to the connection oi the said Cathedral Church with the 
said College. 

Given at Our Court at Saint James’s, the Sixth Day of August 1853, in 

the Seventeenth Year of Our Reign. 

By Her Majesty’s Command, 

PALMERSTON. 



6 


By a subsequent Commission, dated October 31, 1853, Her Majesty was 
pleased to appoint the Honourable and Reverend Henry Montagu Villiers, M. A., 
to be one of the Commissioners, in the room of Dr. John Jackson, now Bishop of 
Lincoln, resigned. 





TABLE OF CONTENTS TO THE REPORT, &c. 


Introduction - . 

Importance and Difficulty of the Subject 
Recommendations reserved for future Report 
Course of Inquiry - - 

Results of Inquiry - - 

Origin and subsequent Changes of Cathedral Churches :— 
First Period; to the Conquest 
Second Period; to the Reformation 
Changes about the time of the Reformation 
Changes in subsequent Times 
Changes during the last Twenty Years 
Collegiate Churches ... - 


ATialgsis of Information and Suggestions :— 

I, Public Worship :— 

i. Regarding Cathedral Churches 

ii. Regarding other Places 

II. Religious Education 


III. Discipline:— 

Connexion between Bishop and Cathedral 
Offices of Bishop and Dean 
Duties of Canons :— 

i. General - 

ii. Special - 

Appointment to Canonries 
Non-residentiary Canons - 

Capitular Patronage - - 

Minor Canons - 

Organist - 

Lay Vicars or Clerks - - - 

Choristers - - 

Grammar Schools ... 

Beadsmen - - - 

Obsolete Offices - 

Visitation - 

Statutes - 

IV. Erection of New Sees :— 

Brief Survey of Episcopacy in England and Wales 
Present Dioceses, with Population and number of Clergy 
Foreign Dioceses - - - 


V. Other Arrangements for the Discharge of Episcopal Duties - 


VI. Fabric :— 

State of the Fabrics 

Expenditure during the last 14 years 

Fabric Fund 


VII. Revenue:— 

Nature of Property ...... 

Amount of Revenues ..... 

Distribution of Revenues ..... 

Property and Revenues transferred to Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
Suggestions of Chapters .... 

Recommendation that the Act 14 & 15 Viet. Cap. 104. be renewed 
Conclusion ....... 


Page 

i 

i 

i 

ii 

v 


iv 

v 

ix 

xi 

xii 

XV 


xviil 

xxi 

xxiv 

xxvii 

xxvii 

xxviii 

XXX 

xxxi 

xxxi 

xxxii 
xxxii 
xxxiii 
xxxiii 
xxxiv 

xxxiv 

xxxv 
xxxv 

xxxv 

xxxvi 

xxxvii 

xl 

xli 

xliii 

xliv 

xlv 

xlvi 

xlvii 

xlvii 

xlvii 

xiviii 

1 

li 

lii 


Extracts on the Subject of Capitular Councils 


liv 





CONTENTS. 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Canterburv 

Page 

- 1 

Lincoln . - - 

Page 
- 21 

York - 

- 

2 

Llandaff - 

- 22 

St. Paul’s, London 

- 

3 

Manchester - - - 

- 24 

Durham - 

- 

5 

Norwich - 

- 25 

Winchester - - 

- 

6 

Peterborough 

- 26 

Bangor - - - 

- 

7 

Ripon - 

- 28 

Wells 

- 

8 

Rochester ... 

- 29 

Carlisle - 

- 

9 

Salisbury 

- 31 

Chester - 

- 

11 

St. Asaph 

St. David’s 

- 32 

Chichester ... 

- 

13 

- 33 

Ely - - - 

- 

14 

Worcester 

- 35 

Exeter - 

- 

15 

Westminster 

- 36 

Gloucester 

- 

16 

Windsor - 

- 37 

Bristol - 

- 

18 

Wolverhampton 

- 38 

Hereford - 

- 

19 

Southwell 

- 39 

Lichfield - 


20 




Table of Annexation of Canonries and Rights of Patronage - - -41 

Payments to Ecclesiastical Commissioners from 1840 to 1853 :—(Return to the House 

of Commons, moved for by Lord Blandford.) - - 42 

Analysis of Revenue for 1852 - - - - - 44 

Analysis of Expenditure for 1852 - - - 46 

Total Annual Revenues for Seven Years, and Averages - - - - 48 


A Map of England and Wales, showing the present division of Dioceses, the Cathedral and Col¬ 
legiate Churches, and the Episcopal residences, will be found at the end of this volume. 






FIRST REPORT 



OF 


HER MAJESTY'S COMMISSIONERS 


FOR INQUIRING INTO THE 


STATE OF CATHEDRAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 

IN ENGLAND AND WALES, 


AND MATTERS CONNECTED THEREWITH. 


TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

May it please Your Majesty, 

We, Your Majesty’s Commissioners, appointed by a Commission bearing 
date November 10, 1852, humbly offer to Your Majesty this our First Report. 

We are deeply impressed with a sense of the importance of the subject 
proposed for our consideration by Your Majesty. 

We are also conscious of the difficulties with which it is surrounded, on 
account of its magnitude and intricacy, and from the labour requisite for 
research into documents—many of them hitherto almost inaccessible—relative 
to the foundation and history of the various Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
in England and AVales, and for acquiring an accurate knowledge of their 
present constitution and usages. 

These difficulties are increased by the peculiar circumstances in which those 
institutions are now placed, their present condition being one of gradual 
transition from their ancient state to another, modified by recent legislative 
enactments.* 

While also we are persuaded that great benefits may accrue from well 
considered reforms in these institutions, we are convinced that no less evils 
may arise from premature recommendations on so important a subject. 

We are of opinion that questions like those before us, affecting important 
interests, religious and secular, have a strong claim to be treated with caution 
and reverence, and cannot be dealt with beneficially unless they are so treated. 

The course we propose to pursue will be regulated by these convictions ; and 
we shall thus endeavour to obey Your Majesty’s Command, that we would suggest 
“ such measures as may render the said Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
“ more available for promoting the high and holy purposes for which they 
“ were founded, and for further extending the efficiency and usefulness of the 


* Fifty-nine canonries having been suspended by their operation in the course of fourteen years, 
from 1840 to 18d4. 


a 






1 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


<c 


1 Established Church.” In this our First Report we purpose to apply 
ourselves to an historical review of the origin of these institutions, and of 
the general principles on which they were founded, and to the collection and 
arrangement of the evidence and suggestions hitherto laid before us; and, in 
the performance of this task, we shall follow the order in which these matters 
are specified in Your Majesty’s Commission.* 

We propose to reserve for a future Report such Recommendations on these 
subjects as, in obedience to Your Royal Commands, we shall in due course 
proceed to frame, and shall have the honour of submitting to Your Majesty. 

We have been engaged in a series of inquiries which will be described 
more fully hereafter, and the answers we have received to these inquiries will 
be found in the present Report. 

When those documents are before Your Majesty, if Your Majesty should be 
graciously pleased to command their publication, an opportunity will thus be 
aff Tied to the parties from whom they are derived, of supplying any deficien¬ 
cies, and of correcting any errors in them. 

An occasion will also be offered to other parties of furnishing additional 
evidence, and of making suggestions concerning the matters before us. 

We may also avail ourselves of oral evidence from such parties as may be 
competent to communicate further information on these subjects, and may be 
called before us for that purpose. 

By thus reserving our Recommendations till the evidence on these matters 
has been duly collected, digested, and weighed, we may entertain a hope of 
being in a position to fulfil Your Majesty’s desire, and to offer to Your Majesty 
our mature opinions and conclusions, within the time prescribed in Your 
Majesty’s Commission. 

We humbly trust that by such a course as this we shall best prove our sense 
of the importance and. sacredness of the matters commended to our considera¬ 
tion by Your Majesty, and our appreciation of Your Majesty’s pious regard for 
the welfare of religion and the Church, and for the spiritual interests of your 
people. 

Course of Inquiry. Having been directed by the terms of Your Majesty’s Commission to 
“ have regard to the purposes for which the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
“ were originally founded,” we have made this the starting-point of our whole 
inquiry, and have endeavoured to ascertain, as far as possible, from the docu¬ 
ments submitted to us by the Chapters, and from other sources,—1st, the 
original purpose and ancient constitution of these bodies; 2dly, the changes 
which have been introduced in course of time, and especially at the two great 
epochs of the Norman Conquest and the Reformation; in the hope that this inves¬ 
tigation may enable us to profit by the experience of past ages, to discover the 
causes which have tended to render these institutions less efficient, and hereafter 
to suggest such measures for their improvement as may be best adapted to the 
circumstances of the Church of England in the present age. 

Our first step was to request each of the Chapters to furnish us with a copy 
of their Charter and Statutes, or, where this might not be practicable, to 
inform us of any printed or manuscript copies which might be known to exist. 

From those which have been furnished to us we have made such a selection 
as will afford a specimen of each of the four classes into which the Cathedral 
and Collegiate Churches are divided, according to the circumstances of their 
foundation. 


With one exception. See page li. 




FIRST REPORT. 


in 


York, 

St. Paul’s, 
Chichester, 

St. Asaph, 


Lincoln. 

* 

Salisbury, 
Wells; 

St. David’s, 


i. For the 1st Class, containing the Cathedrals of the Old Foundation , or 
j Ecclesice Cathedrales Canonicorum Secularium , viz.— 

Nine in England. 

Exeter, 

Hereford, 

Lichfield, 

Four in Wales. 

Bangor, Llandaff, 
we have printed some Extracts from the Statutes of several Cathedrals, showing Appp.(3.) 
the position and duties of each of the chief members, and the principal 
features of their administration. These, which include portions of the copious 
documents furnished by the Chapter of Salisbury, will suffice to give a general 
view of the Constitution of Cathedrals of this class, previous to the Reformation. 

We have also printed the Statutes of Lichfield, as revised and adapted to App. p. (21.) 
the Reformed Church of England in the seventeenth century. 

ii. For the 2d Class, containing the eight Conventual Cathedrals , which 
were constituted with Deans and Chapters by King Henry VIII., viz.— 

Canterbury, Carlisle, Norwich, Winchester, 

Durham, Ely, Rochester, Worcester, 

we have printed the Charter and Statutes of the Cathedral Church of Ely. a pp . p. (59 ) 

iii. For the 3d Class, containing the five Cathedrals founded, together with 
new bishoprics, by King Henry VIII., viz.— 

Bristol, ' Oxford, Chester, 

Peterborough, Gloucester, 

we have printed the Charter of the Cathedral Church of Chester; the statutes App. p. (73.) 
being nearly similar to those of the preceding class. 


iv. The remaining two Cathedrals, Ripon and Manchester, are referred by App. p. (79.) 
their origin to the class of Collegiate Churches , as a specimen of which we 
have printed the Statutes of the Collegiate Church of St. Peter, Westminster. 

Our next step was to request answers from each of the Chapters to a series 
of questions, intended to elicit detailed information on the original and the 
existing constitution of each Church, the present course of Divine Services, 
and the various institutions of education and charity connected with each esta¬ 
blishment ; including a special inquiry respecting the vicarages of those parishes 
in which the Chapters possess the rectorial tithes. A copy of these questions 
and the body of answers returned to them, will be found in the Appendix. p. i. and pp. 1-491. 

At the same time, in obedience to Your Majesty’s desire, we requested the 
Chapters to communicate to us in writing such suggestions as might appear to App. p. 599. 
them best fitted to promote the attainment of the objects for which Your 
Majesty’s Commission was issued. Some of the Chapters have incorporated 
their suggestions with their answers to our inquiries ; others have given them 
in a separate form. 

At a subsequent time, finding that the returns of revenue made to former 
Commissions were not suited to the purpose of our Commission, we requested 
each Chapter to forward to us a statement of their annual income and App. pp. 494-551 
expenditure, classed under the principal heads, for each of the seven years 
ending 31st December 1852. From the statements furnished to us we have 
framed the Tables annexed to this Report. The original returns are printed in 
the Appendix. 

We have also thought it right to endeavour to ascertain the opinions of 
the several Bishops of England, and W ales on those parts of the subject 


IV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


App. pp. 558-598. 


App. p. 621. 

App. pp. 650, 713. 

App. p. 678, 728. 


App. p. 777, and 
p. 819. 


App. p. 835. 


Results of Inquiry. 


First Period : 
Before the Con¬ 
quest. 

Selden on Tythes, 
p. 254. 

Stillingfleet, Eccl. 
Cases, i. p. 134. 
ii. p. 579. 


See below, p. 
xxxvii. 


Bede Hist. Lib. 1. 
Wilkins’ Concilia, 

i. p. 16. 

Dugdale, vol. v. ii. 
p. 33, 233. ii. p. 5. 

Alcuin’s Letters. 

Stillingfleet, Eccl. 
Cases, ii. p. 552. 
Dugdale’s Monas - 
ticon, Pref. to rol. 

ii. Bede lib. iii. 


committed to us, which in any way touch upon episcopal duties. A copy of 
our inquiries, with answers returned to them, will be found in the Appendix. 

Finding that the management of Cathedral property was in an unsettled state, 
and that this subject was thought by some of the Chapters to be intimately 
connected with the consideration of their future efficiency, we transmitted to 
the several Bishops, and also to the Chapters, a paper containing the substance 
of the remarks made to us, with a request for further suggestions on this important 
subject. 

The same paper was sent to the Ecclesiastical Commission, and individually to 
the three members of the Estates Commission ; these two Commissions have 
however returned one joint answer, declining altogether to entertain the question. 

A paper of questions was also addressed to the Minor Canons or Vicars 
Choral of each Church, to the Lay Vicars or Clerks, respecting their property 
and emoluments ; to the Precentors of the several Cathedrals, and to the 
Organists ; and to the Head Masters of the Grammar Schools ; on the subjects 
connected with their respective offices. 

Further, we have requested from the chief authorities of the Universities, 
and from the Professors connected with sacred learning, their opinions on the 
important subject of theological education, for those who intend to offer them¬ 
selves as candidates for Holy Orders. 

We have inserted in the Appendix a Table of various memorials and petitions 
addressed to us, and we think it right to take this opportunity of stating that 
it is our intention carefully to consider these documents, so far as the subjects 
to which they relate come within the scope of Your Majesty’s Commission. 

Having thus described the course of our inquiries, we proceed now to state 
the results, as regards, 

1. The origin and subsequent changes of the Cathedral Churches. 

2. Their present state, and the suggestions for their improvement. 

I. 

The Origin and subsequent Changes of the Cathedral Churches. 

The Cathedral Churches of England and Wales which existed before the 
conquest had their origin in the early Missionary Colleges, each consisting of 
a Bishop with his associated Clergy, (living together and maintained by com¬ 
mon funds,) by means of which the inhabitants of this country were converted 
to the Christian faith. 

The four Bishoprics of Wales claim the highest antiquity, having been 
founded chiefly in the earlier part of the sixth century, and belonging to the 
ancient British Church. The Churches in England coeval with these were 
ruined by foreign invasions, and some of them refounded by the Roman 
Missionaries in the time of the Saxon Heptarchy. 

There were in those early times no parochial ministers settled on distinct 
cures; the Bishop and his Clergy resided at the Cathedral Church, (so called 
from the episcopal Cathedra , or chair,) where Public Worship was maintained 
with becoming solemnity, the Word of God was preached, and schools of 
Christian education were established, and from whence the preachers of the 
Gospel were sent forth into all parts of the Bishop’s Diocese (* «goix/«). 

These bodies were anciently called Episcopia. 

There was at the same time another class of institutions called Monasteria; 
these were designed as places of retirement “ wherein persons might be 
“ brought up in a way of devotion and learning, to fit them for further service 


FIRST REPORT. 


v 


“ when they should be taken out.” In these monasteries many of the English 
Bishops received their education. 

The metropolis affords an example of each of these distinct kinds of founda¬ 
tion ; in the time of Mellitus Bishop of London, in the beginning of the 7th 
century, the Episcopal Church ( Episcopium) of St. Paul was founded within 
the city, and at a distance from it, in an island then called Thorney, the 
Monastery of St. Peter, the original of Westminster Abbey. 

At first there was only one Bishop in each of the kingdoms of the Heptarchy, 
except in Kent, where the two Sees of Canterbury and Rochester were esta¬ 
blished ; but as the work of conversion went on, and the labours of the Bishops 
became too burdensome, the dioceses were subdivided, so that at the time of 
the Conquest there were nineteen Bishoprics,* all of which were associated 
with bodies of secular Canons, except two, Winchester and Worcester, where 
Benedictine Monks had been substituted in their places through the influence 
of King Edgar and Archbishop Dunstan. 

The same change appears to have taken place in several other churches, 
Canterbury, &c., but the secular Clergy recovered their ground, and kept it 
till the time of Archbishop Lanfranc, after the Conquest. 

In the course of this period the labours of the missionary bodies resulted 
in the establishment of a parochial clergy, each ministering in his own church 
with a definite cure of souls; and distinct possessions were assigned respectively 
to the Bishops and to their Chapters-! 

ii. In the next period, commencing with the Conquest, we find the Cathedral 
institutions assuming the form required by the altered circumstances of the 
Church. Each Cathedral Church with its Bishop appears as the spiritual 
metropolis of a diocese now divided into parishes, having each its own minister 
and its separate endowment. The functions of the cathedral body have now 
more of an administrative than of a missionary character; here we meet with 
the more complete and organized system of Cathedral Churches, which was 
introduced by the Norman Bishops on their promotion to English sees, and 
which, with some modifications, has continued to the present day in the nine 
English Cathedrals of the old foundation. 

The members of each Cathedral are as follows :— 

Bishop, 

Dean, 

Precentor, 

Chancellor, 

Treasurer, 

The four Cathedrals in Wales do not appear to have received so complete 
a constitution ^ the Dean was wanting at St. David s and Llandaff 5 but then 
general features correspond to those of the English Cathedrals. 

The Bishop, pre-eminent over the whole body, takes part in the ministrations 
of the Church whenever he is present, especially on the great festivals, sanctions 
the table of preachers in the Cathedral Church, confers all the dignities and 
prebends (except the Deanery), has a share of the daily distribution, decides 


Wilkins, vol. i. p. 
247. 

Tanner’s Notitia 

Monastica 

(Canterbury). 


Dugdale, Canter¬ 
bury, York, &c. 
Wilkins, i. pp. 112, 
270. 


Second Period : 
From the Conquest 
to the Reforma¬ 
tion. 


Archdeacons, 

Canons, 

Vicars, 

and other officers.^ 


Bishop. 
App. p. (3.) 


* The Bishopic of the Isle of man, which has no Cathedral Chapter, is not included in this 

number. . . .... 

+ For fuller information on this period we beg to refer to the authorities mentioned in the 

margin. . , , . . ... 

+ The following sketch of the old Cathedrals is necessarily general, and many variations will 

be found in particular Cathedrals, especially that ot Exeter. 

a 3 



VI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Extracts from Sta¬ 
tutes, App. p. (4.) 


Dean. 

App. p. (5.) 


Precentor. 
App. p. (8.) 


Chancellor. 
App. p. (8.) 


Tresurer. 
App. p. (10.) 


Archdeacons. 
App. p. (10.) 

Stillingfleet, Eccl. 
Cases. Vol. i. 
p. 235. 

Wilkins, i. 534. 


Exlr. from Sta¬ 
tutes, App. p. (11.) 


all controversies between the members, and enacts statutes, with the advice 
and concurrence of the Dean and Chapter. 

The Dean and Chapter are only amenable to the Bishop’s jurisdiction as a 
body, in chapter assembled. All offences of individual members are corrected 
by the authority of the Dean, according to the capitular statutes. 

The four first members next after the Bishop are called “ Personas Princi¬ 
pals,” and arc bound to continual residence, each having his distinct sphere 
of duty. 

The Dean, elected by the Chapter, summoned for that purpose, was next to 
the Bishop in honour and authority, to be reverenced and obeyed by all the 
members of the Church. To him was assigned a part of the daily divine offices, 
the cure of souls in the precinct, the chief care of discipline and morals, 
and archidiaconal authority over all the churches in the cathedral city. 

He also exercised the same authority, either alone or conjointly with the 
Chapter, over the churches annexed to prebends, and those appropriated to 
the Chapter. (In some Cathedrals there was a Sub-dean, to act for the Dean 
in his absence; in others, the duty of the Dean devolved on the Precentor.) 

The Precentor, next in rank to the Dean, was charged with the regulation 
and direction of the divine services, assigning to each person his proper 
part, and leading the choir, either personally or by his Succentor. He was 
answerable for the instruction and discipline of the choristers, and for the selec¬ 
tion of fit candidates to supply vacancies. To him belonged the care of 
providing and correcting the manuscript music for the service of the Church, 
and keeping the books in proper condition. 

To the Chancellor* was committed the department of theology, and learning in 
general. It was his duty to superintend the reading of the Scriptures in the choir, 
and to see that they were well and distinctly read; to preach, and to arrange the 
cycle of preachers both in the Cathedral Church and elsewhere; to deliver 
theological lectures; to nominate schoolmasters in the city and in other places ; 
to preserve the sacred books used in the choir, and the library of the church; 
to keep the chapter seal (in conjunction with the Treasurer); to write the 
letters of the Chapter, and a record of all proceedings. This office is quite 
distinct from that of the Chancellor of the diocese. He was assisted in these 
duties by the Vice-Chancellor or Scribe. 

The Treasurer was the guardian of the fabric and all the furniture and 
ornaments of the Church ; he was bound to furnish at his own expense some 
of the requisites for the divine services ; to him belonged the superintendence 
of the inferior ministers of the church. His assistant was the Sacrist or Sub¬ 
sacrist. 

The Archdeacons, who in the former period seem to have been attached to 
the Bishop, as his assistants at home and abroad, without any distinct sphere of 
jurisdiction, began soon after the Conquest to have each a certain province, with 
duties similar to those which they exercise at this time. Being much occupied 
with the visitation of churches in their several districts, they were allowed to 
keep a shorter term of residence than the other Canons, but were obliged to 
maintain a Vicar. In the Church of St. Paul’s, London, they appear to have had 
precedence next to the Dean, in other churches after the four principal persons. 

They were enjoined to hold rural Chapters in the several deaneries of their 
districts, and there to deliver to the rural Deans and parochial Clergy the 
injunctions issued by the general Council. 

* Archischola at Salisbury, a.d. 1096. Magister Scholarum at St. Paul’s and York ; Escolatre 
at Rouen. 




FIRST REPORT. 


Vll 

The Canons consisted of Presbyters, Deacons, and Subdeacons, each prebendal 
stall being annexed to one of those three orders of ministry; and a certain 
number of each order, as the services of the Church then required, were enjoined 
to be always resident together. It appears to have been a general rule, that 
a certain pait of the whole body of Canons should be always in residence. 

Each Canon was bound to maintain a Vicar skilled in music, to supply his 
place, when absent, in the ministrations of the Church. This seems to be 
the origin of the Minor Canons. 

The ancient Statutes are full of regulations for the solemn Worship of 
Almighty God, especially on Sundays and high festivals, and other important 
occasions, assigning certain portions of the divine offices to the Bishop, Dean, 
and other members. 

Sermons are to be preached, either by the Bishop or some other member 
of the Church, especially the Chancellor, to the people on every Lord’s Day; 
to the Clergy in Chapter assembled on v T eek days, (at particular seasons,) and 
on certain festivals. The cycle of sermons is arranged by the Chancellor, with 
the sanction of the Bishop. 

The four principal persons, and the Archdeacons, had each a separate endow¬ 
ment either of land or of tithes; they were also sometimes (not always) en¬ 
dowed with one ot the prebends of the church. The prebends varied much 
in number, the Cathedral ot Lincoln having the largest number, fifty-two. 

The Canons had each a prebend, * the endowment of which generally consisted 
of the tithes of some parish. 

There was, besides, a common property of the church, called Communa,f 
from the revenues of vdiich the several members received a daily distribution, 
when resident and taking their part in the divine offices. The Bishop sometimes 
had a portion of this Communa; the share of the Dean was double that of a 
Canon.j 

Another remarkable feature in the administration of Cathedrals during: this 
period was the Chapter Council, in which the Bishop presided over the whole 
capitular body, and with their advice and assistance framed regulations for the 
Cathedral Church, and other parts of diocesan government. Frequent notices 
of such Councils occur in Wilkin’s Concilia; and in the records of the Chapter 
of Salisbury. It will be seen, by reference to the Statutes of Lichfield, 
that the Bishop speaks of his Chapter as his Council; and the Statutes 
of Salisbury, in reciting the duties of resident Canons, mention, first, 
Concilium Episcopi contra hcereses et schismata. We learn, by the answers 
from Salisbury, that the ancient Capitular Council, consisting of all the members 
of the body, resident and non-resident, under the presidency of the Bishop, 
has been assembled several times since the Reformation, under the title of the 
Pentecostal Chapter. 

* It should be remembered that canon was a name of office and ministry ; prebenda signified 
an endowment or revenue, the person enjoying which was called prebendarius. 

t In the Cathedral of Exeter, which differs in many points from the other churches of tlie Old 
Foundation, the whole property of the church was held in common, and each Canon received, 
quarterly, as his prebend, whether resident or not, 20s., each Vicar, 5s. The residue was divided 
quarterly among the Canons, according to the times during which they had kept residence. The 
ancient customary of Exeter (prior to A.D. 1157) praises the system of this Cathedral, which 
provided for a certain supply in hand for the expenses of each quarter, and also by the rule of 
equality of benefits to all the Canons, secured greater peace and tranquillity than was enjoyed by 
some other Cathedrals. 

| The estates belonging to the Communa were sometimes farmed by individual Canons, who 
paid an annual rent to the common account. 

a 4 


Lincoln Novum 
Registrum, p. 8. 
Salisbury, Extr. 
from Statutes, App. 

р. (12.) Thomas- 
sinus, pt. i. lib. iiv 

с. x. 

App. p. (14.) 


Endowments. 


App. p. (15.) 


Chapter Councils. 
See Extracts from 
Statutes, App. 

(P- 18-) 


P. (24) in the Ap¬ 
pendix. 


App. pp. 417, 418. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Wilkins, ii. 96. 
et passim. 


App. p. (3.) 


Wilkins, ii. 113, 
115. 

Dugdale, iii. p. 6, 
Norwich. 


App pp. 368-374. 


Vlll 

Some extracts from foreign writers on the Canon Law, and on capitular 
institutions, and from eminent Divines of our own Church, bearing on this 
function of Cathedral Chapters, will be found at the conclusion of this Report. 

The Bishop was in all cases the Visitor of these Cathedrals, but there appear 
to have been doubts and disputes about the right of visitation ; in the cases 
of Lichfield and Salisbury these doubts were settled by a composition, in 
which it was agreed that the Bishop might hold a visitation once in seven years. 

During the vacancy of a bishopric some important functions devolved on the 
Dean and Chapter; they were the guardians of the revenue of the see, and 
exercised such administrative functions in the diocese as did not exclusively 
belong to the episcopal office; and thej^ elected the Bishops by the licence 
of the Sovereign, a privilege which was conceded to them by King John, the 
bishoprics having been previously donative of the Crown. This privilege was 
however frequently superseded by the encroaching claims of the Bishop of 
Rome, and afterwards by the nominations of the Sovereign. 

While the organization above described was introduced into the nine English 
Cathedral Churches, which are known by the title of the Old Foundation, the 
same change which we have before remarked in the Cathedrals of Winchester 
and Worcester, viz., the substitution of monks for secular Canons, was effected 
in three other Cathedrals, viz. Canterbury (a. d. 1080), Durham (a. d. 1083), 
Rochester (a.d. 1089), chiefly by the influence of Archbishop Lanfranc. 

The Bishopric of Thetford also, being removed to Norwich soon after the 
Conquest, became associated with a Benedictine convent. 

And the two Bishoprics of Ely (a.d. 1109), and Carlisle (a.d. 1133), founded 
in the reign of Henry 1., were associated respectively with a Benedictine Convent 
and a Priory of the Order of St. Austin already established in those places. 

These eight are known by the name of the Conventual Cathedrals; in 
each case the Prior and monks formed the Bishop’s Chapter, (though 
retaining their monastic constitution and rules,) and acted in that capacity; 
the Prior, and the Convent by their Proctor, were members of the Convocation ; 
to them the conge d’elire was directed, and the Cathedral was acknowledged 
as the mother church of the diocese. 

It would be foreign to our purpose to enter into detail respecting the con¬ 
stitution of these Conventual Cathedrals, which, in many respects, resembled 
that above described.* 

In process of time the rule of residence for the Canons was modified in 
the manner described in the Extracts from Statutes (App. pp. (12-14) ), and in 
the answers from Salisbury. The duty of residence, and the emoluments 
attached to it, were confined to a portion of the whole body of Canons; and 
the non-residents were compelled by statute to pay each a certain portion, 
one fifth, one sixth, or one seventh, of the income of his prebend to the 
common fund of the Church, for the benefit of the resident Canons. Hence 
arose the title of Canons Residentiary. The Chapter, however, was still con¬ 
sidered to comprehend all the Canons ; the right of being summoned to 


* The Bishop took the place of Abbot; the Prior was elected by the monks, and confirmed 
by the Bishop ; the other chief officers were, Sub-prior, Sacrista, Cellerarius, Camerarius, all 
appointed by the Bishop ; the following were elected by the Prior and Convent:— 
Eleemosynaries. Precentor. 

Hostilarius. Infirmarius. 

Pitantiarius. Granatarius. 

Thesaurarius. And other inferior officers. 


( 





FIRST REPORT. 


IX 


Chapter meetings, and of voting, still remaining as before. But it appears 
that by degrees the small body of residents acquired the chief management of the 
common property, and enjoyment of the privileges and revenues of the Church.* 

During this period the stately fabrics of the Cathedrals, which now exist, 
and the greater part of our parochial churches, were built. 

The Collegiate Church of Manchester was founded, A.D. 1422, for a Warden 
and eight Fellows; and the Royal Chapel of Windsor, A.D. 1483, consisting 
of a Dean and twelve Canons. To these, as well as to the Churches of Ripon 
and Westminster, both of which date from the seventh century, we shall revert 
in a later part of our Report. p. x [ v . 

It may be mentioned here, that by the regulations of the province of Canter¬ 
bury, the Bishops are considered as forming a Cathedral Chapter, of which the 
Primate is the Bishop; the Bishop of London, Dean; the Bishop of Salisbury, Lyndwood, Pro- 

Precentor; the Bishop of Lincoln, Chancellor; the Bishop of Winchester, ^cmlc.. 

1 r M ilkins, 11 . 11 o. 

Subdean, f 


iii. We come now to consider the changes made about the time cf the Refor- changes about the 
mation. Antecedently to this epoch there were, as we have seen, thirteen * ime oPtlie Re * 

J r _ 7 formation. 

Cathedral Churches of the Old Foundation., four in Wales, nine in England, 
and eight Conventual Cathedrals attached bbishoprics. 

In the early part of the sixteenth century several changes were made in the 
Cathedrals of the Old Foundation, partly by Royal ordinances, partly by statutes 
agreed upon by the Bishops and their Chapters. These changes did not 
materially $lter the constitution of those bodies; the system already esta¬ 
blished, by which a small number out of the whole body of canons kept 
residence, was confirmed; and such modifications of ritual and discipline were 
made, as were required by the doctrines and ordinances of the Reformed 
Church of England. 

In some of the old Cathedrals, however, the statutes have not been re¬ 
modelled, and are therefore now, in many respects, inapplicable to the English 


Liturgy. 

The eight Conventual Cathedrals were changed, after the suppression of 
the monasteries, into eight Chapters of Dean and Canons, the highest number 
of Canons being twelve, the lowest four. 

About the same time, King Henry VIII. founded five new Bishoprics, and 
associated with each a Chapter of Dean and Canons, viz., Bristol, Chester, 

Gloucester, Oxford, Peterborough, endowed with the whole or part of the 
possessions of the respective monasteries in those places. 

The design of these thirteen new Chapters, founded by King Henry \ III, 
may be gathered from the Charters and Statutes given to those bodies, many of 
which are still extant, and there is good reason to believe that they were, in 
all their main features, of an uniform character. 

In the Charters of Chester and Ely, the following passage sets forth the App. pp. (59-73). 
purposes of these Cathedral Churches. 

“ That true religion and the genuine worship of God may be therein wholly See Return from 
“ restored and reformed after the primitive or pure standard of sincerity, and ^ YlsT* pp ’ 


* Much valuable information on the Cathedrals of this period will be found in the “ Choral 
Service of the United Church of England and Ireland,” by the Rev. John .Tebb, to whom we are 
also indebted for a paper of suggestions on the .subject of our inquiry. 

j- This ancient arrangement may perhaps be useful as suggesting a division ot dutU* in case 
it should be found desirable to establish a permanent council for the regulation of the various 
operations of the Cathedral Churches. 


b 




X 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Ibid, 


Christ Church. 
Oxford. 


See Charter of Elv. 


See Charter of 
Chester. 


App p (62), and 
p. 179. 


* that from henceforth the truths of Holy Scripture may be taught, 
“ and the Sacraments of our saving religion rightly administered, good moral 
“ discipline maintained, youth freely instructed in letters, the old and infirm 
“ suitably provided for, and lastly, eleemosynary largesses to the poor, the 
“ repairs of roads and bridges, and all other offices of piety may from thence 
“ be abundantly diffused into all the adjacent region, to the glory of Almighty 
“ God and the common advantage and happiness of our subjects.” 

They are thus more briefly stated in the Preamble of the Statutes : 

“ That the pure worship of God may be maintained, and the Holy Gospel 
“ assiduously and purely preached; and besides this, that to the advance* 
“ ment of the Christian faith and piety, the youth of our Realm may be trained 
“ up in sound learning, and the poor for ever maintained.” 

The Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford, stands alone in the circumstances 
of its foundation. Having been first established as Cardinal College ( A.D. 1525); 
and secondly, as King Henry VIII.’s College, (A.D. 1532), it finally became 
connected with the bishopric of Oxford, (A.D. 1546). The Dean and 
Chapter state that their only diocesan function is that of electing the Bishop; 
all their other functions being purely collegiate and academical. They are 
not governed bv any Cathedral statutes, and the Canons have no fixed rule of 
residence. 

In the case of the Conventual Cathedrals it is declared that the Dean 
and Prebendaries shall be the Chapter of the Bishopric of - incor¬ 
porated and united with the Bishops of-for all future time. 

In the case of the newly erected Bishoprics, the Cathedral Church is declared 
to consist of the Bishop, Dean and Prebendaries, therein to serve Almighty 
God entirely and for ever. 

The intimate connexion intended to subsist between the Bishop and the 
Cathedral Church is still more pointedly declared in the preamble to the Eliza¬ 
bethan Statutes of Ely, “ That not only Christ’s Holy Gospel may be diligently 
“ and purely preached by learned and grave men, who after the example 
“ of the primitive church, may assist the Bishop as his presbytery in all 
“ weightier matters; but that also heresies and false doctrines may be 
“ checked and expelled.” 

It will be useful to point out the principal features of these new Chapters, 
by way of comparison with the description which has been given of the older 
Cathedrals. 

I. There is no express provision for the Bishop’s taking part in the divine 
services, nor any definition of his rights and duties, as regards the Cathedral 
Church, except as Visitor, which office is generally assigned to him. 

II. The Dean is appointed by the Crown ; the Canons generally by the 
Bishop ; in some cases by the Crown and the Lord Chancellor. 

III. The Dean and Canons are established as a perpetual Corporation 
dedicated to the glory of Almighty God; the daily offering of prayer and 
praise is enjoined to be made perpetually, accompanied with hymns and chanting. 
The Dean and Canons are charged to celebrate in person the divine offices on 
festival days. 

IV. The Dean and Canons to be resident continuously, with the allowance 
of 100 days of absence in the year to the Dean, eighty to a Canon; with 
tne condition that a certain portion, one third, or one fourth part, of the Canons 
shall always be in residence together ; and Chapters to be held frequently. 

V. The preaching of the Word of God is strongly enforced; the Dean and 
Canons are most solemnly charged to be diligent in preaching the Word of 




FIRST REPORT. 


xi 


God, in season and out oi season, chiefly in the Cathedral Church, and in 
other places. A Praelector Theologicus is appointed in some Cathedrals, to 
take such turns ot preaching as are not otherwise provided for.* 

^ I. There is not the same variety and permanent distinction of offices as 
in the other Cathedrals ; two of the Canons are appointed annually, as Vice 
Dean and Treasurer. 

VII. The Minor Canons (equal in number to the Canons) are to be skilled 
in singing; they are enjoined to keep permanent residence, and never to be 
absent without leave from the Dean. 

VIII. The Precentor is one of the Minor Canons. 

IX. The Archdeacons are not by their office Members of the Chapter, nor 
enjoined to residence ; and though in some cases they have a right to a stall 
in the choir, they have no right to vote, and no share in any of the emolu¬ 
ments of the Chapter. 

X. Provision is made lor the education of the choristers, and of other These provisions 
boys. A certain number of poor scholars are to be maintained from the Cathe- ar0 not umver8a1, 
dral funds, and taught gratuitously. An upper and lower Master of Grammar, 

and a Teacher of the Choristers are among the statutable officers. 

XI. Provision is also made in some cases for the maintenance of a small 
number ol students at the universities. This regulation was probably delived 
from a similar custom in the Conventual Cathedrals, but does not appear gene¬ 
rally to have taken effect. 

XII. The Dean and Chapter have a common property and no separate 
estatesf belonging to the individual members. Each member of the body has 
a stipend fixed by statute. 

XIII. The Dean and Chapter have the power of granting leases of their 
estates (subject to the restrictions imposed by Acts of Parliament) but no 
power of alienating or mortgaging. They are to visit all their estates once 
every year, and keep a record of all things pertaining to them. 

XIV. The Dean and Canons are not restricted from holding parochial 
benefices together with their Cathedral offices. 

XV. The duty of hospitality is strongly enforced ; also the relief of poverty 
and old age, and other works of charity, with especial regard to the neigh¬ 
bourhood of the Cathedrals and the Capitular Estates. 

A table of the various members and officers of these Cathedrals will be found P. (56). 
in the Appendix. 

iv. We proceed briefly to speak of the changes made in subsequent times : Changes subse- 

The statutes of King Henry AT 11., having being framed before the Reform- ^formafiol 
ation was completely carried into effect, and in some cases not having been 
promulgated with due form and authority, it was found necessary to grant 
amended statutes to several of the Cathedral Churches. This was done by 
Royal authority, in virtue of the power reserved to the Crown in the original 
statutes of King Henry VIII., at various times, from the reign of that monarch 
to the reign of King Charles II.J 


* The Cathedral of Canterbury has six Preachers, who are enjoined to preach in the Cathe¬ 
dral and in the neighbouring parishes, 
f With few exceptions. 

The Cathedral of Durham has the peculiarity of being governed to this day by statutes of the 
reign of Philip and Mary, which are of course (as the Dean and Chapter observe) in many 
particulars wholly inapplicable to the rites of the Reformed Church of England. 

b 2 




XU 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


See Statutes of 
Ely, App. p. (65). 


Canons of a.p. 
1603, xliv. and 
Stat. of Canter¬ 
bury, App. p. (58). 


4 & 5 Ann. c. 32. 
37 Geo. III. c. 20. 


Recent Changes. 


3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. 

5 & 6 Viet. c. 26. 

5 & 6 Viet. c. 108. 

6 & 7 Viet. c. 37. 
6 & 7 Viet. e. 77. 


App. p. (57). 


The alterations in the rule of residence for Deans and Canons, introduced 
by the later statutes, given to the Cathedrals of the new Foundation, are so 
extensive as to amount almost to a new constitution. What had been the 
exception before now becomes the rule. What had been the term allowed 
for necessary absence during the year, becomes now the term of residence at 
the Cathedral Church; ninety, sixty, and even so little as fifty days,*' and in 
many cases the provision for the constant presence of one third or one fourth 
part of the Canons, appears to have been abandoned. 

At the same time the residence of Canons on the benefices held together 
with their Canonries appears to have been more and more recognized, both 
by Cathedral statutes and by the Ecclesiastical Canons. “ All those who be 
“ or shall be residentiaries in any Cathedral Church shall, after the days of 
“ their residency appointed by their local statutes or customs expired, presently 
“ repair to their benefices or some one of them, &c.” f 

It will be evident, on the slightest consideration, how materially the whole 
system of the Cathedral Churches must have been affected by this departure 
from the rules of the old Cathedrals, which required the constant residence of 
the Dean and three Principal Officers and a certain number of Canons ; and 
from the Statutes of King Henry VIII., which prescribed to the Dean and all 
the Canons of the New Foundation the same rule of constant residence, 
allowing only a limited time of absence, and required the perpetual presence of 
a certain portion of the body. 

Several local regulations were made at various times, both by Royal authority 
and by Act of Parliament, after the reign of Charles II., but thev were not of 
sufficient general importance to require mention in this Report. 

v. It remains now to state the changes introduced in the last twenty years, 
under the full operation of which the Cathedral Churches are now nearly 
reduced. 

In the year 1835 His Majesty King William IV. was pleased to issue a 
Commission, embracing, together with other objects, the consideration of “ the 
“ several Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales, with 
“ a view to the suggestion of such measures as may render them conducive 
“ to the efficiency of the Established Church.” 

The chief measures which have arisen out of the recommendation of this 
Commission are as follows : 

1. A certain number of Canonries is suspended, so as to leave generally four 
in each Cathedral. 

2. A few Cathedrals retain five or six, one or two being attached to Arch¬ 
deaconries or Professorships. 


* To set this very material change in the strongest light, we have printed in the Appendix the 
statutes of residence for the Dean and Canons of Canterbury, given by Kings Henry VIII. 
and Charles I. 

| It appears that Archbishop Laud was the chief reviser of the Cathedral statutes._(Account 

of his province to the King for the year 1635.) Canterbury : “The Cathedral Church begins to 
“ be in very good order, and I have almost finished their statutes ; which, being once perfected, 
“ will (mutatis mutandis) be a sufficient direction for the making of the statutes for the other 
“ cathedrals of the new ei-ection, which in King Henri/ the Eighth’s time had either none left or 
“ none confirmed; and those which are in many things not canonical. All which statutes Your 
“ Majesty hath given power to me, with others, under the Broad Seal of England, to alter, or 
“ make new, as we shall find cause. And so soon as these statutes for the Church of Canterbury 
“ are made l'eady I shall humbly submit them to Your Majesty for confirmation ’* The same 
Prelate also revised the statutes of some of the old Cathedrals. 




FIRST REPORT. 


XIII 


3. Christ Church, Oxford, retains its whole number of eight, one attached 
to an Archdeaconry, four to Professorships. 

4. The residence of future Deans is fixed at eight months, of every future 
Canon at three months, at least. 

5. The Dean is restricted from holding a Benefice, except in the Cathedral 
city, and not above 500/. per annum. The Canons may hold each one Benefice, 
without restriction as to distance or value. 

6. The non-residentiary Canonries in the Old Foundations are retained, but 
without emolument. 

7- The Bishops of the new Cathedrals are authorized to appoint a certain 
number of Honorary Canons, to take rank next after the Canons, without 
emolument. 

8. Power is given to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with the sanction of 
an Order in Council, to reduce the number of Minor Canons; in no case 
more than six nor less than two; each to have an income of One hundred 
and fifty pounds: each may hold one Benefice, but within six miles of the 
Cathedral. 

9- The separate Estates of the Dean and other Officers, and the prebendal 
estates of the Canons in the old Cathedrals, and the separate estates of the 
Dean and Canons at Durham and Ely are transferred (saving existing rights) 
to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

10. The incomes of the suspended Canonries in the new Cathedrals are 
directed to be paid over to the same Commissioners. 

11. Two Canonries at Westminster are annexed to the two parishes of St. 
Margaret’s and St. John’s. 

12. The separate rights of patronage of the Dean and other officers of the 
old Cathedrals ere transferred to the Bishops of the respective dioceses. 

13. The Deans of the Old Foundation are to be appointed by the Crown; 
the Canons generally by the Bishops. 

14. No person to be appointed Dean, Archdeacon, or Canon, until he shall 
have been six years complete in Priest’s orders, except in case of Professor¬ 
ships, &c. 

15. The patronage of the several Chapters is to be bestowed upon persons 
connected with the Cathedral Church, or who have served for a certain time in 
the Diocese, or in the Universities ; in default of such presentation, the right 
of patronage to lapse to the Bishop. 

16. The incomes of future Deans and Canons are limited. 

1/. Power is given to remove the suspension of a Canonry, if an endowment 
of 200/. per annum be provided. 

18. The Chapters, with the consent of their Visitors, to propose alterations in 
their statutes, to be approved by Her Majesty in Council. 

The present state of the several Cathedrals, with reference to the operation 
of the above acts, is shown by the Table annexed to this Report, which also shows 
the annexation of Canonries to various offices, and the rights of patronage 
respecting them. It appears that there are in the 

Patronage of the Crown - - - 2/ 

„ of the Lord Chancellor - - 12 

„ of the Bishops - - - 90 

„ of the Universities or Colleges - 5 

The Canonries in the gift of the Crown are confined to the Cathedrals oi 
Canterbury, London, Oxford, Worcester, and the Collegiate Churches of West- 

b 3 


See below, p. 


P. 41. 


XIV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


6 & 7 W. IV. 
Pp. 42—43. 


Ripon. 

App. p. 313. 


App. p. 279. 


minster and Windsor; those in the gift of the Lord Chancellor to Gloucester, 
Bristol, Norwich, and Rochester. The whole number of deaneries is thirty ; of 
residentiary canonries, according to the provisions of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, one 
hundred and thirty-four. The whole number of clergy in England and Wales 
• 77. is about 18,000. 

Another Table exhibits the sums received by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
from suspended Canonries and charged Deaneries and Canonries from the 
year 1840 to the present time. 

The Collegiate Churches of Ripon and Manchester are now made Cathedral 
Churches, annexed to newly-founded bishoprics. 

Each of these requires a special notice. 

The Church of Ripon having been originally founded in the seventh century 
as a monastery, was afterwards made a Collegiate Church, but with a parochial 
charge. It is described in the survey made in the 27th Henry VIII. as a parish 
church, with seven prebendaries and six vicars choral, the vicars choral being 
bound to daily service in the church, and having the cure of souls in the parish. 
Having been dissolved in the reign of King Edward VI. it was refounded by 
King James I. in 1604, with a dean, sub-dean, and six prebendaries and seven 
vicars; and “ that the inhabitants of Ripon might be the better and more dili- 
“ gently instructed in the Christian religion, it was ordained that the dean, sub- 
“ dean, and all the prebendaries should be continually resident.” Under the 
operation of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, it will be reduced to a dean and four 
canons, the dean to reside eight months, each of the canons three. “ The church 
“ is still, to all intents and purposes, the mother church to the whole parish 

of Ripon.” “ All the offices of the church are performed within it.” “ The 
“ dean performs all the duties of a parish priest, with the assistance of the 
“two vicars who act under him, as curates in the parish.” These two “as 
“ curates of the chapter, will discharge all parochial duties, except such as the 
“ dean or canons may choose to take.” 

The Church of Manchester was originally founded, a.d. 1422, by Thomas 
Lord De la Warr, with a warden and eight fellows. It was thrice dissolved, 
and thrice refounded, and now exists under the charter of King Charles I. 
a.d. 1635, which provides for a warden, four fellows, two chaplains or vicars, 
with a choir of four men and four boys, with other officers. It is endowed with 
the rectorial tithe and glebe of the parish of Manchester. 

The charter prescribes that the warden and fellows shall be “ pious, respect- 
“ able, and learned men, able to give religious education to our subjects there 
“ and in the vicinity.” It ordains that the two chaplains “ shall visit the sick, 

“ administer the sacraments, and other needful and sacred offices in the colles’e 
“ and parish of Manchester.” The warden and fellows, who are enjoined to per¬ 
petual residence (with the allowance of one hundred days absence to the warden, 
eighty to a fellow,) may also be called upon to perform these offices. 

By the Act 6 & 7 Will. IV. and 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, the collegiate church is 
made a Cathedral, and the members of it a dean and four canons ; and by the 
Act 13 & 14 Viet. c. 41, every future dean will have the cure of souls in the 
parish of Manchester, with the assistance of the chaplains or minor canons ; and 
to each of the four canonries will in future be annexed one of four rectories and 
parishes in Manchester and Salford. 




FIRST REPORT 


xv 


COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 

A few words may be premised concerning the difference between a Collegiate 
and a Cathedral Church. 

A Cathedral, as was before observed, contains the Cathedra , Sedes , or See, of 
the Bishop; and the city in which the Cathedral is, gives a name to the diocese 
in which it is situated. 

A Collegiate Church has no such character; but, to speak strictly, has a 
Collegium or capitular corporation,* * * § and in some cases, a collegiate institution, 
for purposes of education annexed to it. 

In some instances also, the Collegiate Church is exempt from episcopal 
jurisdiction; a condition of things originally introduced under the Papacyf, 
and which has been considerably modified since the Reformation, and particularly 
in recent times, by 3 & 4 Viet. c. 86. s. 22. 

In Roman Catholic countries, the power of erecting a Collegiate Church is still 
reserved to the Bishop of Rome.J 

The following Churches in England and Wales are commonly called “ Colle¬ 
giate though some of them have recently lost their collegiate character, 
and have been made parochial :— 

Westminster, Wolverhampton, 

Windsor, Southwell, 

Middleham, Brecon. 


Westminster. 

The Church of Westminster, which was anciently a Benedictine monastery, 
became an Episcopal see under Henry VIII. Its more recent constitution, as 
a Collegiate Church, is due to Queen Elizabeth, under whose authority 
its present statutes§ were framed, and by whom the school connected with the 
Collegiate Church was founded. 

By the operation of the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., the Chapter of Westminster 
will be reduced to a Dean and six Canons, two of whom have the charge of 
two populous parishes in the city of Westminster. 

The means of Public Worship in Westminster Abbey have been recently 
much increased, and the fabric much beautified. The nave of the Church is 
not used for religious purposes, nor is the Chapel of Henry VII. An evening 
service on Sundays was added in the summer months of the year of the Great 
Exhibition, and might perhaps be resumed. 

There is a College Hall and Library within the precincts of the Collegiate 
Church, and some other requisites for a Theological seminary, if it should be 
advisable to erect one in the metropolis. 

Additional information concerning the Church of Westminster, and some 
other Collegiate Churches, may be found in the statistical evidence appended 
to our Report. 


* Ecclesia Collegiata (says Barbos. Jur. Eccles. Univ. ii. c. 6.) nuncupatur ilia qua? habetCom- 
munitatem clericalem, quae capitulariter congregari et agere potest, et solet cum libero usu sigilli 
et arcae sibi communis. See also Bouix de Capitulis, p. 54. 

t In the words of Dr. Phillimore (Burn’s Eccl. Law, iii. 92), “ Peculiars were always con- 
‘ sidered as interfering with the beneficial exercise of the authority of the Diocese, and proposals 
“ have been advanced at different times to remove the inconvenience.” 

t Ferraris voce Collegiata, “ Collegiata non potest erigi nisi per Papam.” 

§ The Westminster statutes are printed in the Appendix to the present Report, p. T9. 

b 4 





XVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Windsor. 

3 & 4 Viet. c. 86. The Collegiate Chapel of St. George, Windsor, has some peculiar privileges ; 

but in matters of ecclesiastical doctrine and discipline, its members appear to 
be subject to episcopal jurisdiction. The capitular body will be reduced by the 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. to a Dean and four Canons. It has no collegiate seminary 
tor education attached to it, except a school for choristers. 

By the will of King Henry VIII. certain lands devised to the Dean and 
Canons are charged with payments to Thirteen Knights, now called the Military 
Knights of Windsor. 

They receive now, reckoning all their emoluments, about 46/. each per annum, 
and the Governor has an addition of 31. 6s. 8 d. 

There are also Live Knights of the Lower or Travies Foundation, whose 
incomes are about 40/. each. 

On this subject we have received memorials from the Governor and others, 
requesting that their allowances may, if possible, be augmented. 

Wolverhampton. 

The Deanery of Wolverhampton was formerly annexed to that of Windsor, 
and was once a Royal Peculiar, exempt from episcopal jurisdiction; but that 
dignity was suspended by the 3 & 4 Viet., and the Collegiate Church, with 
its neculiar district, became a Parochial Rectory, and other districts in the 
neighbourhood were made Vicarages, and endowed with the income of the Preben¬ 
daries, by 11 & 12 Viet. c. 95- The church of Wolverhampton has no longer 
any capitular funds, and has in fact ceased to be a Collegiate Church, and 
become parochial. 

Southwell. 

The circumstances of this Collegiate Church are entitled to special attention. 
Under the operation of the statute 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39* s. 12., the church of 
Southwell will lose its collegiate character, and the Archdeacon of Nottingham, 
who is now Canon Residentiary, will become ipso facto Recto? on the first 
avoidance of the benefice, and the church will become parochial. 

See App. p. 488. The fabric of the church is a very noble one, and is described as gradually 
advancing to a most beautiful and efficient state under a judicious and liberal 
process of church reparation. 

There is also an excellent residence-house and Minor Canons’ houses and 
Chapter-house in good state of repair. 

We may here refer to the remarks we have received on this subject from the 
diocesan, the Bishop of Lincoln. 

Having stated that his own diocese is inconveniently large, and that a 
subdivision of it is urgently needed, his lordship adds, “ The remedy as 
“ to this diocese is obvious, to erect Nottingham into a separate diocese, with 
“ its see at Southwell.” * 


* The Bishop writes as follows:—“ I am of opinion that the creation of new sees, and the 
subdivision of dioceses, is a measui-e urgently needed. The diocese from which I write (Lincoln) 
is a striking illustration of this need. Reduced though it has been from its former limits, it 
contains 822 parishes or ecclesiastical districts (612 in Lincolnshire, 210 in Notts,) in an area of 
3,448 square miles. This is a district which it is impossible to superintend with due attention 
to the circumstances, wants, and condition of each parish and its pastor; and a bishop who 
should wish to preach in every church in the diocese, and should devote one Sunday to each 
parish, would require more than fifteen years to make the circuit. The result of this dispropor¬ 
tionate size of a diocese to the powers of any one man is, that there cannot be confidential and 
intimate communication between the bishop and his clergy; that many of the most deserving clergy 
are unappreciated and unknown; that confirmations are less frequent than they ought to be ; 
and that the bishop, instead of being looked upon by the laity as their chief pastor, is known only 




FIRST REPORT. 


XVII 


Middleham. 

By the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, it is provided that the Deanery of this Church 
shall be suppressed on the first vacancy, and the endowments of the Church 
applied to the making better provision for the cure of souls. It will therefore 
cease to be a Collegiate Church. 

Brecon, or Brecknock. 

This Collegiate Church, properly called “the College of Christ, of Brecknock,” 
deserves careful consideration. It was founded by King Henry VIII., in the 
thirty-third year of his reign, and having fallen into decay, has been revived by 
a recent statute, by which it is provided, that a considerable sum should be 16 & 17 Viet. c. 82. 
expended on the restoration of the Church and collegiate buildings, and 
that the Church should have in connexion with it a College and Collegiate 
School, for “ instruction in learning and divinity, according to the articles 
“ and formularies of the United Church of England and Ireland.” 

Powers are also given by this Act for the transfer of the Collegiate Society of 
St. David, Lampeter, to Brecon, and for its incorporation in the said College.* * 

We may here advert to certain remarks that we have received from three 
Bishops of the Principality. 

The Bishop of Llandaff, formerly connected with St. David’s College, Lam¬ 
peter, for sixteen years, says, “For many years I have entertained the opinion, 

“ that a bishopric of central Wales would be very desirable ;”f and the Bishop 
of St. David’s observes, “ If this diocese were to be subdivided, Brecon 
“ would obviously be the proper centre of the new see.” The Bishop of St. 

Asaph also concurs in the opinion, that a new episcopal see is requisite for 
central Wales. 

If these recommendations are adopted, the Collegiate Churches of Brecon 
and Southwell may be dealt with in the same manner as those of Ripon and 
Manchester. 

a? a state officer,—rarely seen by any, by many never,—who lias to perform certain functions at 
distant intervals. 

“ The remedy as to this diocese is obvious; to erect Nottinghamshire into a separate diocese 
with its see at Southwell. To this should, probably, be added the Isle of Axholme. 

“ I have no means of judging whether the endowment of such a see could be provided by the 
improved management of the estates of the chapters of Lincoln and Southwell, but, if not, I 
hare little doubt that it could out of the episcopal estates of Lincoln. Nor is it unreasonable 
to believe, judging from the analogy of the colonial bishoprics, —only too closely applicable to 
the manufacturing districts of Nottinghamshire,—that as much, at least, would be effected for 
church extension by the presence and concentrated influence of a bishop, as could be done if the 
sum appropriated to the endowment of the see were expended in the endowment and augmentation 
of livings. These remarks will apply, mutatis mutandis , to several other dioceses in England.” 

* On this point the Bishop of Llandaff thus speaks:—“ Should St. David’s College be trails- App. p. 587. 
ferred to Brecon, as is contemplated by an Act now before Parliament, and be competently endowed 
either by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners or from any other quarter, it would no longer be, 
as it has hitherto been, out of sight, and therefore out of mind. A better class of students 
would probably repair to it, especially considering the privilege recently conceded to it by the 
Crown, of conferring a theological degree ; and instead of being little more than a diocesan school, 
it would become a central college for the whole of South Wales, and connected, as it would in that 
case be, with Christ’s College, Brecon, would be a nucleus for a future Welsh university.” 

| His Lordship’s words are as follows: — “ For many years I have entertained the opinion App. p. 588. 
that a bishopric of Central Wales would be very desirable. The living of Kerry, in Mont¬ 
gomeryshire, which till lately was its extreme northern parish, has now been transferred to St. 

Asaph. Had I wished to see my bishop while I was vicar of that parish, I must have crossed 
the whole of the county of Radnor on horseback to Brecon, and then have been nearly fifty miles 
from Abergwili, the residence of the Bishop of St. David’s; or had I taken a more direct course 
must have ridden nearly eighty miles. The diocese of St. David’s still reaches to Kerry, though 
it does not include it. In another direction it extends from St. David’s to Criekliowell. I 
should imagine that the southern extremities of the dioceses of Bangor and St. Asaph must be 
very inconveniently situated with respect to the residences of their respective bishops.* 

C 



II. 

Analysis of 
Information and 
Suggestions. 


xviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

.T II. 

Analysis of Information and Suggestions. 

Having thus stated the results of our enquiries into the origin and subsequent, 
charges of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, we may now proceed to 
analyse the information given to us by the several Chapters in answer to our 
questions respecting the present state of their institutions, together with the 
suggestions which we have received from the several Bishops and Chapters. 

In presenting this analysis, it will be desirable to follow as much as possible 
the order of subjects suggested by the terms of our Commission, viz.:— 

I. Public Worship. 

II. Religious Education. 

III. Discipline. 

IV. The Erection of New Sees. 

V. Other Arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal Duties. 

VI. Fabric. 

VII. Revenue. 


1. PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

(Section i.) 

The inquiry respecting the measures by which “ the Cathedral Churches 
“ may be made more efficient and useful in promoting and extending the 
“ means of Public Worship,” seems to divide itself into two main branches : 

1. As regarding the Cathedral Church; 

2. As regarding other places in the Diocese, and especially those from 
which the Cathedral body derives any revenues. 

Eccl. Cases, vol. ii. The purpose of Cathedral Churches, with respect to Public Worship, is 

P* thus stated by Bishop Stillingfleet: 

“ The Cathedral Churches being thus established in the Bishop and his 
Clergy, all things were to be so ordered as might the most tend to the 
solemn performance of the Public Worship of God, which was another end 
of the first institution of them, and an argument of their usefulness. For 
in the beginning of a Church it was necessary for the Bishops to have 
an eye to two things: first, to set up the Public Worship in the most decent 
and solemn manner, and in the places of greatest resort; and this was the 
foundation of Cathedral Churches ; the second, was to gain as many converts 
as they could in dispersed places, and to let them want nothing that was 
necessary to the Christian profession, and this was the foundation of Parochial 
Churches, which were as the Synagogues to the Temple at Jerusalem; 
being built for the convenience of those who could not attend the solemn 
worship of God in the Temple. So it was in the Christian Church; everv 
Cathedral in its first institution was as the Temple to the whole Diocese, 
where the worship was to be performed in the most decent, constant, and 
solemn manner; for which end it was necessary to have such a number 
of Ecclesiastical persons there attending as might still be ready to do all the 
offices which did belong to the Christian Church; such as constant prayers, 
and hymns and preaching and celebration of Sacraments, which were to be 
kept up in such a Church as the daily sacrifice was in the Temple.” 

It will be seen by reference to the Statutes of the Old and New Cathedrals, 
and to the Charters of King Henry VIII., how carefully provision was made 
for the great purpose by the Founders and Governors of these Institutions. 
The members of the several Churches are dedicated for ever to the glory of 


See ante, pp. iv. v. 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

a 

a 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

a 

a 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 




FIRST REPORT. 


xix 


Almighty God, and the perpetual service ot his house; Eccoesia Cathedralis 
de personis congruis et singulis locis etgradibus suis perimpleatur et decoretur; 
it was not a bare sufficiency, but an ample and honourable provision that 
was contemplated; so that in each diocese there might be at least one place 
in which the daily Public "Worship ot God might be maintained, in the most 
solemn manner, in a fabric as worthy of its holy purpose as the highest art of 
man could frame. 

In the old Cathedrals, even by the modified form of their later rules, a 
ceitain number of the whole body were enjoined to be always in residence ; 
and in the new C athedrals ot King Henry VIII. the same rule was laid 
down bv the original statutes. The peculiar manner also of the Divine 
Service is distinctly enjoined,—“ singulis diebus lam Dei cantu et jubilatione 
“ celebretur .” 

The remarks of some of the Bishops, and of the Chapters also, speak 
strongly on this subject, earnestly deprecating any changes which may tend 
to diminish the efficiency of the Cathedral Services, and in some cases urging 
the necessity of an increase in the number of ministers, in order that the 
choral services may be conducted with augmented power and effect. 

We are reminded, that the vast dimensions of the noble fabrics require the 
services of a full and efficient Choir, and that there must be allowance and 
provision made for the inevitable failure of voice arising from old age and 
other disabling causes. 

It will be seen at once, that this question bears upon several important 
points of Cathedral economy : 

1. The number of the Canons, Minor Canons, and other members of the 
Choir. 


Stat. Ely, p. (70). 


2. On the rule of residence, which involves the question of holding Bene¬ 
fices together with Cathedral dignities. 

3. On the provision for casualties, infirmity, and deray. 

4. On the number and order of the Divine Services. 


1, 2. Under the present arrangement, which leaves only four Canons (in 
general) in each Cathedral, whilst it allows of their holding Benefices, and 
enjoins only three months’ residence, it is manifest that the general practice 
must be, the residence of one Canon singly, for each quarter, with no provision 
for cases of unavoidable absence or infirmity. 

The number of Minor Canons and Viears-Choral is at present very unset¬ 
tled, and it requires much consideration to ascertain, not only what should 
be the number in each particular Cathedral, but also, what should be the 
general position, duties, and prospects, of this class of Ministers, with a view 
to securing permanently the effective celebration of the Divine Service. 

3. On the subject of the Lay-Vicars or Clerks, and Choristers, and the Choral 
Service generally, we beg to refer to the remarks of the Precentors and Organists. 

Very few of them entertain the hope, that the strength of the Choirs may be 
augmented by means of the voluntary assistance of persons qualified to take App. p. 678. 
part in the Choral Service. It will be found that in very few Cathedrals, if 
any, is the number of the Choir sufficient to provide against the casualties of 
health; and it does not appear that any Cathedral possesses a special fund for 
retiring pensions. A proposition on this subject will be found in the answers App. p. 73. 
from the Chapter of Durham. 

c 2 


XX 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. On examining the returns with respect to Divine Services, ve find the 
following results for twenty-eight Cathedral Churches and the two Churches of 
Westminster and Windsor :— 

On Sundays. 

Two Services: Morning and Afternoon. Choral in all, except Llandaff, 
which has no Lay-Clerks nor Choristers. 

Two Sermons in half the number of Churches ; One Sermon in the other 
half; generally in the choir.* 

Holy Communion , every Sunday in - - 12 

„ Twice in the month in - - 1 

,, Monthly in - - - 17 

Besides the above, one Cathedral, Durham , has an Evening Service, with 
Sermon, during the summer, in the Chapel called the Galilee. 

In the Cathedral of Winchester, it is the practice to divide the two usual 
Services, Morning and Afternoon, into four, all Choral; at Salisbury also, 
and at Worcester, the Morning Service is divided into two. 

In Bangor Cathedral, there are four complete Services, with Sermons ; two in 
English, Choral,— two in Welsh, not Choral. 

On Festival Days. 

All have the Holy Communion and Sermons on the great festivals; and 
some on the lesser also. 

On Week Days. 

Two Services, Choral, in almost all Cathedrals. 

Seven Cathedrals have also early Morning Prayers , not Choral. 

At Llandaff there is a Welsh service, with Sermon, on Wednesday evening. 

The foregoing results suggest the following questions: 

1. Whether an Evening Service, with a Sermon, in the Nave, Galilee, (as at 
Durham,) or some other convenient part of the Cathedral, would be generally' 
beneficial ?t 

2. Whether the division of Services, as at Salisbury, Winchester, and Wor- 
ester, would tend to promote an increase of worshippers ? 

3. Whether an additional Service, not Choral, (as is the custom in some 
Cathedrals,) might be instituted daily or on certain days of the week, Morning 
or Evening, or both, with advantage to the inhabitants of Cathedral cities ?J 

We desire to draw attention to the fact, that a great part of the fabrics 
of our Cathedrals is at present unused for public worship, and that there is no 
service in the evening of the Lord's Day, except in one Cathedral. It is well 
known that the inhabitants of towns do readily embrace the opportunity of 
attending evening services, and also that there are unhappily large masses of 
the population who have not yet been won over to participation in Christian 
ordinances. 

* At Ely one sermon is preached in the Choir, one in the Octagon, outside the Choir. 

t Ancient rule at Salisbury :— 

Conciones habuerunt matutinas 
Canonici residentiarii; 

Vespertinas Praebendarii quibus 
Dominicas assignantur, 

Illi inter septa altaris inferiora, 

Hi in nave ecclesiae. 

t In the Statutes of Canterbury a short early service is enjoined ; preces matutince, sine cantu, 
summaries tamett , et cum unica tantum lectione, si visum fuerit , recitentur. Early morning prayers 
are also enjoined by the Statutes of Lichfield. App. p. (4o.) Ely, Cap. 29, p. (70.) 



FIRST REPORT. 


xxi 


Under this head of Cathedral Worship we must not fail to notice the difference 
between the ancient Statutes and those of King Henry VIII.: the former assign 
portions of the divine offices to the Bishop, as well as to the Dean and Canons ; 
the latter are silent as to the Bishop. 

We would also invite attention to the remarkable difference in the position 
occupied by the Precentor in the Cathedrals of the old and of the new founda¬ 
tion. In the former he is one of the principal persons, generally next in rank 
to the Dean; in the latter he is one of the Minor Canons, with a very small 
stipend as Precentor. 


PUBLIC WORSHIP. 

(Section ii.) 

The second purpose of Cathedral churches was “ to gain as many converts stillingfleet, 
“ as they could in dispersed places, and to let them want nothing that was fi uote(i above 
“ necessary to the Christian profession, and this was the foundation of paro- 
“ chial churches.” 

In pursuance of this purpose, we find the Cathedral statutes, both of the 
old and new foundation, so framed as to provide in several ways for the careful 
superintendence of the parochial churches, and for the occasional ministrations 
of the Cathedral clergy therein. 

By the statutes of the old Cathedrals the Dean had archidiaconal authority over Lichfield, 
the parishes of the city, and the rural parishes connected with the Cathedral; Exeter'^ 
and the Archdeacons, besides their duty of general superintendence, were charged 
to provide for the ministrations of the Church during the vacancy of a benefice. 

In the new Cathedrals, the Dean and Canons were strongly enjoined to be Ely, Stat. c. 
diligent in preaching the Word of God, as well in other places as chiefly in the 
Cathedral church, and we find in one case a permission to reckon as residence the Canterbury 
time spent in journeys for this purpose. In the ecclesiastical canons °f ^pp. p.(57. 
A.D. 1603, a general direction is given, that the Dean and Canons shall 
“ preach in other Churches of the same diocese where they are resident, and 
“ especially in those places where they or their Church receive any yearly 
“ rents or profits.” 

As every parish is now provided with a Minister licensed to preach, the 

above provisions are not so necessary as in former times; but the occasional 

ministrations of the Cathedral Clergy in the parishes of the diocese, at the 

request of the Incumbents, may still afford a very important help to the parochial 

clergy, and tend to the increase of their influence, and the strengthening of 

the bonds of unity in the diocese. 

%/ 

But such help cannot often be afforded under the present arrangements 
while each Canon is occupied with Cathedral duty all the time of his resi¬ 
dence, and then returns to his own parish. 

There are two other ways in which the Cathedrals may minister to the 
efficiency of the Church:— 

1. By the annexation of Canonries to Parochial Benefices, at present 
poorly endowed. 

2. By the improvement of Poor Benefices, and the building and endow¬ 
ment of new churches, from the Capitular revenues. 

1. The first of these methods has already been adopted by the legislature 
with respect to all the Canonries of Manchester and two canonries of West¬ 
minster ; and our introductory sketch of the origin and purpose of Cathedral 
churches plainly shows, that one of the chief objects, in any measures of 

c 3 



Page (19 ) 


Durham. 


xxii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

improvement, should be, the effective spiritual care of the Cathedral cities. 
The daily sacrifice of prayer and praise, the holy hymns and anthems of the 
Cathedral choir, lose much of their value and effect, if they are not, as they 
were designed to be, the centre and crown of a vigorous and comprehensive 
church system, diffusing Christian light and joy on all around. 

It will be seen that several of the Chapters have suggested annexations of 
canonries to parochial charges in the city and neighbourhood; and it will 
require a careful consideration of the circumstances of each Cathedral, to 
ascertain how far, and under what regulations, this plan may be beneficially 
adopted. Others recommend the annexation of a district to the Cathedral 
itself, with one of the Cathedral body as pastor. 

We find that in the Cathedral cities (exclusive of London) there are 311 
benefices. Of these, 200 are of the value of 150/. per annum or less.* 

2. The improvement of small benefices and endowment of new churches, is 
a subject which has attracted much attention. 

To begin with those which have the strongest claims on the Cathedral 
revenues, viz., the vicarages and perpetual curacies, where the Chapters are 
possessors of the rectorial tithe and glebe. 

The ancient instruments of Appropriation of Tithes (of which a specimen is 
given in the Appendix) establish the principle, that the possessors of rectorial 
tithes are bound to provide sufficiently for the ministrations of the church in 
the appropriated parishes. In many cases the Bishop was empowered by the 
deed of appropriation to prescribe, from time to time, a reasonable maintenance 
for the ministers of the parish church.f This is in strict accordance with the 
capitular statutes, which prescribe that the Cathedral Church should not reap 
without sowing also. 

The same principle is sanctioned by the Legislature, in the Acts 29 Car. IL 
cap. 8. and 1 & 2 Win. IV. cap. 45; the former making perpetual the 
payments reserved to Vicars in capitular leases; the latter empowering the 
Chapters to convey portions of property for the augmentation of vicarages. 

It will be seen by the Returns in the Appendix that some of the wealthier 
Chapters have devoted a large amount of property to the permanent improve¬ 
ment of their vicarages. 

The Chapter of Durham have made augmentations, since 1830, to the annual 
amount of 4,603/.; the value in fee of the property thus transferred being 
estimated at nearly 140,000/. 

These augmentations of course involve the permanent diminution of the 
income of the Chapter. 

During the last eleven years the sums expended by the same Chapter from 
their corporate revenues, in immediate augmentations, building and repairing 


* The patronage is thus distributed : ( Clergy List.) 

Public 

patronage. 

Private 

patronage. 

Chapters - 

100 

_ 

Bishops - - 

49 

_ 

Other Ecclesiastical bodies or persons 

43 

- 

The Lord Chancellor 

34 

___ 

Crown and Bishop alternately 

9 

_ 

Bishop and Chapter alternately 

3 

73 


238 

73 


f Salvo tamen servitio trium presbyt.erorum, qui in eadem ecclesia de Bathecwell deservient, et 
j vxta arbitrium epucopi divecesani ationabilem sustentationem habebunt.— Dugdale, VI Part iii 
p. 1251. 







FIRST REPORT. xxijj 

of churches and parsonages, &c., is stated at about 36,000/., besides some 
allowances for curates. 

The Dean and Chapter express their strong opinion that some of their bene¬ 
fices are not yet raised to an adequate amount, and promise their cheerful 
acquiescence in any reasonable scheme of further endowment. 

At Exeter, permanent augmentations have been made to the amount of 865/. Exeter, 
per annum; at Winchester, to upwards of 500/. per annum; in both cases 
since 1830. 

The Chapter of Westminster has expended in the last twenty years, for Westminster, 
religious purposes in places connected with the Chapter, 27,390/. 

Other Cathedrals have contributed in a smaller degree to the same purpose ; 
and it has been the practice, in most of the Cathedrals, when granting and 
renewing leases of rectorial tithes, to reserve a payment to the vicar. These 
payments are in fact permanent endowments. 

The Chapter of York state that they have made over their estates to the York. 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, thereby leaving a great number of poor livings p ' 
without claims on the bounty of the members of the capitular body, those 
claims being now transferred, with the property, to the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sion. The same has also been done at Carlisle. We shall have occasion to P. xlix. 
recur to this subject under the head of Revenue. 

Some estimate of what is yet wanting to the adequate endowment of 
vicarages may be formed by a review of the Tables of appropriate Rectories Appendix, 
furnished in the Chapter returns. 

We find that there are more than 150 benefices (some in Cathedral cities,* 
some elsewhere) each not exceeding 150/. per annum, where the Chapters possess 
the rectorial tithe. Many of these poor benefices have no glebe house. 

In connexion with this subject, it should be remembered that the Cathedral 
churches contribute, in other ways, to the improvement of small benefices, and 
extension of the Church in populous districts. 

i. Their revenues are liable, in common with other ecclesiastical incomes, to 
the payment of tenths ; which (as regards seven Chapters) are received 
by the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty, and applied to the augmentation 
of small benefices. These tenths are estimated by the ancient valuation in the 
time of King Henry VIII. 

ii. The Cathedrals have been recently subjected to a burden which presses 
exclusively on their revenues ; by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. all the separate 
official, and prebendal estates in the old foundation, the incomes of suspended 
canonries in the new, and part of the income of certain Deans and Canons, 
are transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, for the improvement of 
small benefices, and the endowment of new churches. To these must be 
added the sums derived to the same general fund from the enfranchisement 
of leasehold and copyhold capitular property, and from the profits of long leases 
for mining and building purposes, under recent Acts of Parliament, as will be 

more fully mentioned hereafter. P. xlviii. 

It is therefore our purpose to investigate carefully the resources, present 
and prospective, and the obligations of each Cathedral church, with the view 
of ascertaining whether any, and what further portion of its property may be 
equitably and advantageously devoted to the improvement of parochial benefices. 


* Exclusive of London. These results are obtained partly from the returns of the Chapters 
and partly from the Clergy List of 1853. 






XXIV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


II.—RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 

We are commanded by Your Majesty to suggest such measures as may 
render “ the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches more efficient and useful in 
“ promoting and extending the means of Religious Education.” 

It appears that one of the main purposes for which Cathedrals were founded 
was to impart Christian instruction, especially to those who were under training 
for Holy Orders in the Church. Bishop Stillingfleet observes, that at the 
earliest period of the Saxon Church in England, two churches were 
designed in London for this end ;* “ that which stood in a place of retirement, 
“ as Westminster then did, was intended for a nursery to the Church, wherein 
“ persons might be bred up in a way of Devotion and Learningthe other 
was assigned to “ those who were actually employed in the daily offices, or 
“ sent up and down by the Bishop to such places as he thought fit, for 
“ instructing the people.” 

By an edict of Charlemagne, schools f were attached to every Cathedral in his 
dominions ; and it would appear, that till about the end of the tenth century t 
almost the only seminaries were found in Cathedral and Conventual institutions, 
and that the Universities of Europe, as seminaries of the Clergy and as Nur¬ 
series of Learning, owe their origin and their systems of study in a considerable 
degree to those Ecclesiastical foundations. 

The Cathedral institutions have never wholly lost this feature of their 
original constitution, which is in accordance with the provisions of the Canon 
Law,§ and is seen in their charters and statutes, in the Grammar schools and 
schools for choristers attached to them,|| and also in the offices of Chancellor 
and Divinity Lecturer, whose duty it was, and in some cases still is, to take 
a part in the superintendence and conduct of education. 

Having regard to these original purposes of Cathedral Institutions, 
Archbishop Cranmer proposed (to quote the words of Bishop Burnet) “ that 
“ in every Cathedral there should be provision made for readers or lecturers 
“ of Divinity,** and of Greek and Hebrew; and a great number of students, 
“ to be both exercised in the daily worship of God, and trained up in study 
“ and devotion, whom the Bishop might transplant out of this nursery into 
“ all parts of his Diocese. And thus every Bishop should have a College of 
“ Clergymen under his eye, to be preferred according to their merit.”f f 

* Bishop Stillingfleet’s Discourse on the true Antiquity of London, published in Vol. 2 of his 
Ecclesiastical Cases, p. 552-8. 

| Thomassin, Part 2. lib. i. c. 101. s. i. 

t Ibid. c. 102. 

$ Bromyard’s ‘ Summa Praedicantium.’—“ Decretalis est quae pietatem et charitatem et curam 
“ continet animarum; quod videlicet in omni Cathedrali Ecclesia, et alia etiam, cujus sufficere 
“ poterunt facilitates, ordinetur Magister, qui Scholares in Grammatica informet; cui de Ecclesia 
“ provideatur ; quod etiam in omni Metropolitana Ecclesia Theologus legat. et Sacerdotes et alios 
“ in Sacra Pagina doceat ; cui a Capitulo unius Pnebendre proventus assignentur. Probantur hsec 
“ omnia in Decretal. Lib. vi. Tit. de Magistris cap. quod nonnullis.” 

|| See Articles for Reformation of Exeter Cathedral, Bibl. Harl. 604, pp. 135. 

Hist. Ref. a. d. 1540. 

** See also Cranmer’s letter to Cromwell concerning the maintenance of “ Twenty Divines at 
“ Canterbury for reading Lectures in Theology and Arts,” Cole, p. 79, Bibl. Cotton. Cleopatra 
E. IV. fol. 302. 

tt appears, says Bishop Gibson (p. 180, from 31 Henry VIII. c. 9), that “the great design 
“ was to make Cathedrals nurseries of young Divines for the service of the Church, who, being 
“ framed upon the study of Divinity under the immediate inspection of the Bishops, Deans, and 
“ Chapters, might be employed by them in the Cures of the respective Dioceses.” 





FIRST REPORT. 


XXV 


In the “ Reformatio Legum,”* framed under the same Archbishop, it is 
prescribed, that “ every Cathedral Church should maintain a School for the 
“ mature education of youth, and that the Bishop of the Diocese should 
“ hold regular visitations of the School, and ascertain the progress of the 
“ scholars.” 

An interesting and important document, illustrating these statements, may 
be seen in the scheme of a College, designed A.D. 1604, at Ripon, in 
connexion with the Collegiate Church of that place.f The scheme was 
approved by the Queen Consort, with the advice of the two Archbishops, the 
Lord Keeper, and other commissioners on that behalf.J 

Reference may here be made to the practice of Bishop Burnet, whose work 
on the “ Pastoral Care" entitles his opinions to special respect. “ As the 
“ Pastoral Care,” (it is recorded in his Life) “ and the admitting none to it who 
“ were not duly qualified, was always uppermost in his thoughts, he con- 
“ chided that he could not render a more useful service to Religion, to the 
“ Church, and more especially to his own Diocese, than by forming under 
“ his eye a number of Divines well instructed in all the articles of their duty. 

“ He resolved, therefore, at his own charge, to maintain a small nursery of 
“ Students in Divinity at Salisbury, who might follow their studies till he should 
“ be able to provide for them." 

Some endeavours have been made in our own times to execute a similar 
design. 

Having thus stated what was the original constitution and ancient practice 
of Cathedral Institutions, with regard to Religious Education, in obedience to 
Your Majesty’s Command, that in our propositions on the matters before us 
we would “ have regard to the purposes for which Cathedral and Collegiate 
“ Churches were originally founded,'’ we have been further led to inquire, in 
connexion with this subject, whether these institutions might be rendered more 
available for the training; of candidates for Holy Orders in the Church ? 

On this subject we have addressed inquiries to the Bishops of the Church, 
and also to Heads of Houses and Professors in the Universities of Oxford and 
Cambridge, and we humbly offer to Your Majesty the results of these inquiries, A PP- PP- 779-833 
in the Appendix to the present Report. 

The Schools for Choristers in Cathedrals appear, in many cases, to have been 
designed to be introductory to the Grammar Schools connected with them, which 
were intended to provide a supply of Clergy for the Church. 

We have therefore desired the Masters of the said Grammar Schools to transmit 
information in writing on the state of those schools, together with suggestions 

concerning them, and the evidence we have received in answer to our questions See below, 

.... rM i • ,1 \ v p. xxxiv. and Ap 

will be found m the Appendix. pendix, p. 729. 

It has been represented to us that a large increase of Clergy is necessary, 
especially in the populous cities of England and Wales, and that the means of 
theological and pastoral training for the future Clergy of the country require to 
be augmented and improved. 

It has also been suggested that the ecclesiastical houses of residence vacated 
or to be vacated, by the suspension of canonries in several Cathedral Churches 
miglit be available for the uses of Clerical Seminaries or Theological Colleges ; 


* Ref. L de Eccles. Gard. c. 1. De Scholis habendis in Ecclesiis Cathedral/bus; e. 3. De 
Visitatione Seholce. 

f Peck’s Desiderata Curiosa, lib. vii. p. 283. Ed. 1779. 

1 Bishop Burnet’s Life, by his Son, p. 708. 

d 





XXVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


University of 
Durham. 


and that the libraries which are to be found in many Cathedrals and Col¬ 
legiate Churches would be serviceable for the same purpose. 

It has been proposed that a regular training for the Diaconate should be 
provided in such Colleges for that class of persons who are now employed in 
our populous towns as “ Scripture Readers,' or “ City Missionaries.’ 

The tendency of legislative enactments in recent years has been to render in 
some degree the revenues of Cathedrals more conducive to the improvement of 
clerical training, in connexion with University education. 

An Act passed in the second year of the reign of His late Majesty, enabled 
the Dean and Chapter of Durham* * * § to appropriate part of their property to the 
establishment of a University connected with their Church, for the advancement 
of sacred learning. And further encouragements were afforded, for the same 
purpose, by a subsequent Act passed in the 3d and 4th year of Your Majesty.f 

By a provision of that Act, two Canonries in the Cathedral Church of Ely 
were annexed to the Regius Professorships of Hebrew and Greek, in the Univer¬ 
sity of Cambridge. 

In the year 1840, Your Majesty was graciously pleased to signify your 
intention of founding two new Theological Professorships in the University of 
Oxford, which were endowed by the Act aforesaid with two canonries in the 
Chapter of Christchurch, in that University.^ 

Your Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the University 
of Cambridge, have recently proposed that two other Canonries in the Cathedral 
Church of Ely should be annexed to two new Theological Professorships in 
that University. 

This proposal appears to have received the almost unanimous assent of the 
authorities of that University, whose remarks on this subject are annexed to 
our present Report. The Chapter of Ely also concur in the suggestion. 

We shall continue to give careful attention to these grave questions, and to 
weigh well the evidence and representations§ communicated to us from various 
quarters upon them, and it will be our duty to offer the result of our deliber¬ 
ations in our next Report to Your Majesty. 

In connexion with Religious Education there is another topic of general 
importance. 

It has been suggested to us that some of the dignities and a part of the 
revenues of Cathedrals might be rendered available for promoting the education 
of the middle and lower classes in the dioceses to which they belong. Par¬ 
ticularly, it has been suggested that a Canonry in each Cathedral might be 
set apart as an endowment for diocesan inspection. 

We have already shown that, the Cathedrals were originally designed to be 
centres of instruction, and that offices existed in them which were held bv 
persons whose duty it was to superintend and direct education in the diocese 

Whether,—regard being had to the .present reduced condition of Cathedral 
establishments, and to the great increase in the number of Parochial Schools, 
and to the consequent necessity of an extensive system of inspection, it will be 
practicable and expedient to assign the duties of diocesan inspection to a Canon 


* See the particulars collected in the Durham University Calendar for 13o3. pp. J-6, and 
Appendix. 

f 3 k 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 6. 

X The University of Oxford has now six Theological Professors. The theological training 
given in the several Colleges is also to be taken into account. 

§ One recommending “the foundation of two or three Theological Colleges” only lias been re¬ 
ceived by us. 




FIRST REPORT.. 


XXVI1 


Residentiary, or whether these duties may be otherwise provided for, in con¬ 
nexion with Cathedrals, are questions on which we shall be prepared to state 
our opinion at a future opportunity. 


III.—DISCIPLINE. 

Under this head it will be requisite to gather together several branches 
of Cathedral administration; taking the word discipline in that sense which 
includes the various regulations necessary to ensure the continuance of good 
government, the encouragement and reward of good conduct, and the correction 
of offences. 

Connexion between the Bishop and his Cathedral Church. 

On this subject we have received several remarks and suggestions from Appendix: 
members of the Episcopal body. It is stated that the majority of Bishops have g p 0 f Gloucester 
their residence at a distance from their Cathedrals, and it is suggested that an and Bpstol,^p.577 
Episcopal House should be provided in or near the Cathedral City. But in p. 568 . 
some instances such an arrangement would, as we are informed, be a serious B P; St ' David,s ’ 

. . p. OaO. 

hindrance to the business of the Diocese. 

We are also reminded that it is desirable to define more precisely the rights 
and duties of the Bishop with respect to his Cathedral Church. The late 
lamented Bishop of Salisbury, (to whom we are indebted for two valuable g ee a i so gp. 0 f 

communications,) remarks, that the Bishop “ has extraordinary iurisdiction as Hereford, p. 578. 

J ...... „ Bp. of Lincoln, 

“ Visitor, but not ordinary jurisdiction as Bishop/' He has not everywhere p. 583. 

the right of preaching, and sometimes even asks leave of the Dean to hold an B iy Worcester, 

Ordination in the Cathedral. 1 

Relations between the Offices of Bishop and Dean. 

With respect to the Decanal Office, we beg to refer to the extracts from the 
Statutes of the Old Cathedrals, from which it appears that besides the general 
duty of superintending the whole establishment of the Cathedral Church (which 
is common also to the new foundation), the Dean was, in some cases at least, 
charged with the Archidiaconal jurisdiction of the City Parishes. 

This, as well as the Capitular authority over the Prebendal Churches, appears 
to have been superseded by recent enactments. 

With regard to the union of the offices of Bishop and Dean, which has been 
proposed as desirable in some cases, we find the following arguments urged 
against the adoption of this measure:— B P* 

, , , , , * 1 1 i • Bp. of Lichfield, 

1st. That the Bishops are already overburdened with many and various p . 582 . 
duties, which engross all their time. Salisbui7 ’ 

2d. That it is necessary for the Chapter to have a head constantly resident. Bp. of Hereford. 

3d. That the reduction of dignities in the Church has already been carried B P; | a a bs s ^ 7 ‘. 
to the utmost limit which is desirable. 

4th. That in the clerical as well as in other professions there should be Bp. of Llandaff, 
different grades, affording suitable rewards to learning and ability. That such p ’ ° 88, 
a gradation of ranks is the best cement and preservative of order, and that if 
Deaneries were annihilated by being united to Bishoprics, the Bishop might be 
more isolated than at present from the rest of the Clergy. 

The Bishops of St. Asaph, Durham, Gloucester and Bristol, and Worcester, 

are also adverse to the proposed union. 

The Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, protest against the union, A PP . p. Tl. 
both on general and special grounds. 

d 2 



Bp. of St. Asapli. 
D. & C. of Wells. 
G. Trevor, York. 


App. pp. 568, 569. 


App. p. 73. 

See Bp. of Man¬ 
chester, p. 589. 

App. p. 179. 


App. p. 610. 

See also below, 
p. xxxi. 


Ordination. 
Canon xxxv. 


xxviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

The Bishops of St. David’s, Manchester, and Ripon, on the other hand, think 

that the Episcopal and Decanal offices might, under certain circumstances, be 
united. 

Before the Act of 1840 there was no Dean at St. David’s or Llandaff; 
in the former case the Precentor, in the latter the Bishop, exercised the func¬ 
tions of Dean. 

It is suggested from several quarters that, besides the present duty of 
superintending the entire Cathedral administration, the Dean should be, as 
formerly in some of the Old Cathedrals, Archdeacon of the Cathedral City, 
and generally Assistant to the Bishop. 

That in the less populous Cathedral Cities other duties would also devolve 
upon the Dean, especially with respect to education and works of charity. 

According to an arrangement already sanctioned the Dean of Durham is to 
be hereafter Warden of the University. 

Duties of Canons. 
i. General. 

The foregoing subject is intimately connected with the important question of 
the duties to be assigned to the Canons, on which a great variety of opinions 
prevail. 

To begin with considerations of a general nature; we find it suggested by 
the Bishop of Exeter that the Dean and Canons might be useful as a Council 
to the Bishop in the affairs of the Diocese, provided that the unendowed or 
honorary Canons be joined with them for this purpose. 

The same Bishop also suggests, that the duty of the Capitular Council should 
be simply to advise, not to control. 

The Chapter of Durham declare their conviction that it is of essential moment 
that the Cathedrals should be brought into closer connexion and more intimate 
co-operation with the parochial s} T stem of the several Dioceses. 

The Chapter of Ely, after quoting the words of their Elizabethan Statutes, 
which speak of the Chapter as a body of grave and learned men, ready to assist 
the Bishop as his Presbytery in all weighty matters, proceed to remark, that by 
the present law and practice, the connexion of the Chapter with the Bishop 
and Diocese is of the slightest possible kind. They also state, that whilst a 
great extension of our parochial system has been made, by the multiplyin g of 
Churches and Pastors, equal care has not been taken to improve and con¬ 
solidate the organization of the Church. Under these impressions they have 
made several communications to the Bishop their Visitor, commencing in the 
year 1849, with a view to the assigning specific duties, in connexion with the 
Diocese, to future Canons. 

The Chapter of Salisbury recommend the restoration of their annual Pen¬ 
tecostal Chapter, including the Non-Residentiary Canons. 

The greatest difference of opinion exists as to the rule of residence for the 
Canons. While some advocate strongly their continual residence at the Cathe¬ 
dral, others insist as earnestly on the advantage of their holding Benefices with 
their Canonries, and being thereby associated with the Parochial Clergy. 

By the Ecclesiastical Canons of a. d. 1603, it is provided, that “they who 
“ shall assist the Bishop in examining and laying on of hands shall be of his 
“ Cathedral Church, it they may conveniently be had.” 

We find by the answers of the Chapters that (with one exception, St. Asaph), 
the Dean and Canons do not in practice take part in the examination of the 


FIRST REPORT. 


XXIX 


candidates, but only in the imposition of'hands. Nor do the Bishops, in general, 
recommend any alteration in this respect. 

The Bishop of St. Asaph, however, states that he has always tried to carry 
out the letter as well as the spirit of the Canon, and, so far as he can judge, 
with satisfactory results. 

The Bishops of Exeter also, and Salisbury, incline to the opinion that it may 
be desirable (under certain conditions), that the Bishop should take the 
advice of some members of his Chapter in the examination of candidates. 

On this subject some remarks, in accordance with the Canon, will be found 
at the end of this Report, taken from some foreign writers, and among our own 
from Lord Bacon, Bishop Burnet, and Bishop Gibson.* It was the practice of 
Bishop Burnet to examine publicly with his Chapter, as well as privately. 

It is also prescribed by Canon exxii., that in the case of an offence com¬ 
mitted by a Minister of the Church, “ exacting by law either deprivation 
“ from his Living, or deposition from the Ministry, no such sentence shall 
“ be pronounced by any person whatsoever, but only by the Bishop, with the 
“ assistance of his Chancellor, the Dean (if they may conveniently be had), 
“ and some of the Prebendaries, if the Court be kept near the Cathedral 
“ Church.” 

It does not appear to be intended by these words, that the Dean and Pre¬ 
bendaries should take part in the trial, but only that they should be present 
when the Bishop pronounces sentence.! This provision of the Canon has 
fallen into disuse, and all that we can collect from it is, that the Convocation 
of a.d. 1003 considered the Dean and Prebendaries the proper persons to be, 
in some sense, assisting in the nature of a Council to the Bishop. 

On this difficult question of discipline, we beg to refer to the Report of the 
Committee appointed by both Houses of Convocation, to consider of an 
Address to Your Majesty as to a measure for the better enforcing of discipline 
among the Clergy. 

This Report proposes that all causes against Clerks involving questions 
of heresy or false doctrine, blasphemy or schism^), should be heard, as they 
might have been before the Act 2 & 3 Will. IV. c. 92, and afterwards suggests 
“ that provision should be made for the trial of Clergymen before the Bishop, 
“ or his Official or Commissary, assisted by a council of not less than four 
“ members, who shall decide all questions of fact; the said persons not to be 
“ named by the Bishop himself, but taken by lot or otherwise, as shall seem 
“ most expedient, either from the Canons residentiary, non-residentiary, and 
“ honorary, and the rural Deans of the Diocese, or from a panel of beneficed 
“ Clergymen elected in every Archdeaconry for this purpose.” 

This proposal coming from such a quarter deseryes consideration ; and our 
attention will be directed to the manner in which the Dean and Canons, resi¬ 
dentiary and non-residentiary, may be beneficially employed as assistants to 
the Bishop, in inquiries touching offences of Clergymen. 


* See also Concil. Trident. Sess. xxiii. cap. vii. 

Episcopus autem, sacerdotibus et all is prudentibus viris, peritis divinae legis, ac in ccck-siasticis 
sanctionibus exercitatis, sibi ascitis, ordinandorum genus, personam, mtatem, mstitutionem, 

mores, doctrinam, et tidem, diligenter investiget et examinet. 

t The Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 86. §. xi. provides, that in the hearing of any Cause under tins 
Act the Bishop shall have three Assessors, one of whom shall be the Dean oj his Cathedral 
Church , or one of his Archdeacons, or his Chancellor. 

± Questions of immorality seem to be excluded from the proposal. 

d 3 


App. p. 593. 


Bp. 569, 592. 


Ilist. of Own 
Time, vol. ii. p. 
643, fol. ed. 1734. 

Deprivation or 
Deposition. 

Canon exxii. 


See Bp. of Wor¬ 
cester, App. p. 597, 
and Bp. of Lincoln, 
p. 584. 

See also Bp. Bur¬ 
net’s Own Time, 
ii. p. 635. 





XXX 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Bp. of Exeter. 
Bp. of Llandaff. 
D. & C. of Wells. 


Election of Bishop. 


See Gibson’s 
Codex, p. 127, n. 


Archdeacons. 


Charge a.d. 1834, 
p. 30. 

See also Bp. of 
Lincoln. 

App. p. 583. 

Dean of Norwich, 
p. 607. 


App. p. 571. 


Another very important general consideration urged upon us, is the neces¬ 
sity of a due provision for the encouragement of theological learning, as 
essential to the maintenance of purity of doctrine and the defence of the truth. 
It is, we believe, an acknowledged fact, that almost all the best writers of the 
Church of England, and a great proportion of her Bishops, have been con¬ 
nected with the Cathedral Churches. And we are reminded that unless the 
Church have the means of providing for men whose time and energies are 
not all absorbed in parochial and pastoral labour, she will not maintain that 
high character for learning which she has hitherto borne. 

By the Statute 25 Hen. viii. c. 20., the Dean and Chapter are required to 
elect the person nominated by the Crown in the Letter Missive , (which accom¬ 
panies the conge Lelire,') and none other, within twelve days, under the penalties 
of the Statute of Praemunire. The document, however, by which the Chapter 
signify their election, has not been altered so as to correspond with the circum¬ 
stances of the case. It speaks the language of free election, whereas in 
fact the Chapter only give the required legal assent to the nomination of the 
Crown. 


Duties of Canons. 
ii. Special. 

With respect to the special duties to be assigned to Canons, the following is 
a brief summary of the proposals made by several Chapters :— 

1. We find an almost universal concurrence in the proposition that the 
Archdeacon of the district in which the Cathedral Church is situated 
should be always a Canon. It will be seen by the table of annexations 
that this has already been carried into effect in many instances, under the 
provisions of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

It is also generally felt that all the Archdeacons of the Diocese should be in 
some way connected with the Cathedral Church, and thereby brought into 
frequent communication with the Bishop and Chapter, but not in all cases 
bound by the same rule of residence as the Canons residentiary. Such was the 
system of the old Cathedrals, and its restoration was warmly advocated by the 
late Bishop Kaye. 

A suggestion has been made from one quarter, that the Dean and all the 
Canons should assist in archidiaconal duties. 

2. It is proposed to assign to a member of the Chapter the spiritual 
charge of a District attached to the Cathedral. 

3. A Parochial Benefice, especially with respect to Parishes poorly endowed 
in Cathedral Cities. 

4. The Presidency of a Theological College in connexion with the Cathe¬ 
dral. 

5. Chief superintendence of Cathedral Grammar School. 

6. Chief management of Diocesan Inspection of Schools. 

In addition to these propositions by Chapters and others, the Bishop of 
Exeter suggests the fitness of assigning a Canonry to the Bishop’s Chancellor. 
The Bishop contemplates much important help in the general business of the 
Diocese from the permanent residence of such an officer. 

In considering these various suggestions, it. must be borne in mind, that due 
provision must be made for the exercise of those functions, more immediately 
relating to the Cathedral Church and its worship, which were anciently distri- 


FIRST REPORT. 


XXXI 


buted between the Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer, as described in the p. 6. 
introduction. 

It may be here recalled to mind that the Chancellor was the guardian of Library, 
the Chapter library, on which subject we have received several hints. It is 
suggested that if this regulation were revived, and funds provided for the pur- Bps. Hereford, 
pose, the Cathedral libraries might be much improved, and the benefit of them chaifcelior'of 1 ^^ 
extended (as it is now at Durham) to the Clergy of the Diocese, which would St. Paul’s, 
tend to make the Cathedral City a centre of union. 

Lastly, whatever be the special duties of individual Canons, they must 
(having regard to the original purpose of Cathedral Churches) be such as 
will not interfere with the due solemnity of Public Worship in the Cathedral 
Church, nor with the diligent preaching of the Word of God both there and 
in other places. It is manifest, therefore, that these arrangements involve 
the necessity of a careful consideration of the position and circumstances of 
each Cathedral Church. 

Appointments to Canonries. 

The subject of the appointment to Canonries is pressed upon us by the Bp. of St. Asaph, 
remarks of some of the Bishops. It has been shown above that the patronage and BristoL 06 ' 101 
is distributed between the Crown, the Lord Chancellor, the Bishops, the 
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and three Colleges. The restrictions 
on the appointment to Cathedral dignities imposed by the Act 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. § 27, in addition to the requirements of the Capitular Statutes, are as 
follows : 

“ That no person shall hereafter be capable of receiving the appointment 
“ of Dean, Archdeacon, or Canon, until he shall have been six years complete 
“ in Priest’s orders, except in the case of a Canonry annexed to any Profes- 
“ sorship, Headship, or other office in any University.” 

The Bishop of St. Asaph suggests, that every Patron shall be obliged App 594 
“ to call in the advice of certain other independent and officially appointed 
“ persons, who shall have no other power but that of entering a protest, when 
“ an appointment, in their opinion improper, is about to be made.” 

The Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol expresses his opinion, that it would A 
be desirable to transfer the patronage of Canonries which belongs to the Lord 
Chancellor, to the Crown. 

We would at present only suggest for consideration the following points : 

1 . Whether it would be desirable that the Crown, instead of presenting to 
all the Canonries in certain Cathedrals, should present to an equal number 
dispersed among several Cathedrals, one or more in each ? 

2 . Whether it would be expedient to raise the standing of persons eligible 
for Cathedral dignities to more than six years from the second Ordination ? 

3 . Whether some limitation of the appointment to the Canonries, or some of 
them, in each Cathedral, for the benefit of the clergy of the Diocese, would be 
likely to tend to the encouragement of zeal and diligence, the promotion of 
unity between the Cathedral and the Diocese, and the more impartial exercise 
of this species of patronage ? 

The Non-Residentiary Canons. 

In the Old Cathedrals all the Canons appear to have had originally the same 
capitular rights and privileges, but in most cases, as has been stated above, the small 
body of residents by degrees acquired the greater part of these benefits for them- 

d 4 


Election of Bishop 
and of Proctor to 
Convocation. 

Two of York, one 
of St. Paul’s. 


App. p. 579. 


See Bp. Burnet’s 
Hist, of Own 
Times, ii. p. 635. 

G. Trevor. 

A. Soames. 


St. Paul’s. 
App. p. 35. 


xxxii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

selves exclusively. At the present time it does not appear that the Non¬ 
resident Canons have any duty connected with their Cathedrals, except the 
attendance at Chapters on a few special occasions, and sometimes preaching 
in the Cathedral, for which, in a few cases, a small stipend is paid. 

Our attention has been drawn to this subject by one of the Bishops, and 
also by some of the Non-resident Canons. The Bishop of Hereford speaks 
of the importance of allowing to the Non-resident Canons, or Prebendaries, 
a payment on each occasion of their coming up to preach in turn at the Cathe¬ 
dral, as the means of securing, as preachers, valuable men who might otherwise 
be prevented from coming by the expense of the journey. 

The same is recommended by the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury, and 
by the Chancellor of St. Paul’s, who desire to see the Non-residents intimately 
connected with the Cathedral Church. We are informed that the late Bishop 
of Salisburv conferred most of the Non-residentiary Canonries on the Rural 
Deans of the diocese, and that they have a small payment from the chapter 
funds. 

Two of the non-residents who have addressed our Commission, a Canon of York 
and the Chancellor of St. Paul’s, also suggest the repeal of that enactment in 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. sec. 41, which alienates the separate patronage of the re¬ 
spective stalls of Deans, Chief Officers, and Canons, to the Bishop of the Diocese. 

Capitular Patronage. 

By the Act of 1840, a great change was made in the exercise of Patronage 
by the Chapters. The person presented to a Capitular Benefice must be 
either a Canon, Residentiary or Non-residentiary, or an Archdeacon of the 
Diocese, or a person who has served five years as Minor Canon, or Lecturer, 
or Master of the Cathedral School, or as Incumbent or Curate in the Diocese, 
or as Public Tutor in either of the Universities. 

Minor Canons. 

The number of Minor Canons in some of the Cathedrals is still verv 
unsettled, and the same may be said with respect to their duties and 
emoluments. 

In the Old Foundation, and in the Original Institution of the New by King 
Henry VIII., the number of Vicars, or Minor Canons, was equal to that of 
the Canons. In most of the old Cathedrals the Vicars are a corporate body 
with a common property.* 

The Caroline Statutes of Canterbury changed the twelve Minor Canons of 
King Hen. VIII. into six Minor Canons and six substitutes ; the latter were 
merged in the former in 1723. The Caroline Statutes of Ely reduce eight Minor 
Canons to six. In other Cathedrals also the number has from time to time 
been reduced. 

By the Act, 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, it was provided that regulations should be 
made for fixing the number and emoluments of the Minor Canons in each 
Cathedral and Collegiate Church; that they should not be more than six, nor 
less than two ; and that the stipend of each should not be less than one hundred 
and fifty pounds. 

These provisions have not, in several cases, been carried into effect; and in 
one case it is stated that the difficulties seem to be insuperable, the Act not 


* In only one of the new Cathedrals, Chester, have the Minor Canons a common property. 



FIRST RFPORT. 


XXXIll 


having abolished the Corporation. Several disputes have arisen between 
Chapters and their Minor Canons with respect to the proposed income of 150/., 
the Act not having defined from what funds it should be paid, whether from the 
Chapter Property, or from the Common Fund of the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners. 

In some of the Cathedrals the Minor Canons have incomes of more than Durham, 

150/.; at Ripon 300/. per annum, at Manchester still more; but in both these xtip 0n . ’ 
cases they have parochial duties. The Chapter of Durham strongly deprecate 
any diminution in the incomes of the Minor Canons. 

In many Cathedrals the Minor Canons hold benefices also. On this subject 
the local Statutes vary considerably. At Canterbury a Minor Canon might 
hold a benefice within 24 miles; at Ely none but the chaplaincies in the city 
parishes. By the Caroline Statutes of Canterbury the Minor Canons claim 
next to the Canons in the disposal of patronage.* 

By the Act 3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113, s. 46, it is provided that no future Minor See also 1 & 2 Viet. 
Canon shall hold any Benefice beyond six miles from the Cathedral. By c ‘ 106? s ' 39, 

section 44 they have a claim after five years service to be considered in the 
disposition of patronage after the Canons, but this claim is shared with them 
by other persons, as above stated. By sec. 47, the Chapters are required 
to propose to their Visitors such rules for the disposal of benefices as may 
meet the just claims of the Minor Canons. They have in many cases no 
houses of residence, but some have an allowance on this ground. 

They are in general constantly resident, and divide the services of the Cathe¬ 
dral Church between them. 

Organ ist. 

This officer, in some of the old Cathedrals, is called Magister Scholce Cantus 
and sometimes holds also the office of lay Vicar. 

In the Statutes of the new Cathedrals, the “ Organista ” is mentioned among 
the members of the Church, and has a statutable stipend. This has been aug¬ 
mented in various degrees, the highest incomes being 209/. at Durham, and 200/. 
at Exeter. 

The Organist is generally charged with the instruction of the choristers for 
the service of the choir. 

Among the suggestions received from Precentors and Organists will be found 
some remarks on the mode of appointment to the latter office. 


Lay Vicars , or Clerks. 

In some of the old Cathedrals the Lay Vicars form a corporation, either 
jointly with the Priest Vicars, or by themselves, and have a common estate. 

In the new Cathedrals they do not form a corporation, but in some cases 
have a common estate, given to them subsequently to the foundation, besides 
their statutable payments from the Chapter. 

The property belonging to these bodies is stated in their answers. App ‘ P* tU > etse( l- 

The annual income of each Lay Clerk varies from 114/. 12.?. at Durham to See Remarks of 
40/. at Peterborough, and about 30/. at Christ Church, Oxford, they have Organists, 
not in general houses of residence. 

They are expected in general to attend the Cathedral services twice every 
day throughout the year; and we have received several complaints of the 
insufficiency of their income to enable them to maintain their families in comfoit. 

* Secundo autem loco, curam liaberi volumus sex Minorum Canonicorum, ut bencficia quas 
Praebendarii recusaverint in illos conferantur pro mentis uniuscujusque. 

e 






XXXIV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


The Lay Clerks of Peterborough state, that if their incomes were augmented, 
they would gladly devote their whole time to the service of the Church. 

We do not find in the Cathedral Acts any provisions repecting the duties or 
emoluments of Lay Clerks. It is stated, that the Precentor in the new 
Cathedrals, has not sufficient authority over the Lay Clerks, with respect to the 
necessary practice for the choral service. 

Choristers. 

We have looked with much interest to the returns respecting these, the 
youngest members of the Cathedral bodies, and find that they are in general 
provided with education free of cost. They have annual stipends, varying 
between 27/. per annum at Durham, and 31. 6.$. 8 d. in the least wealthy 
Cathedrals, with other small allowances ; and in many cases an apprentice- 
fee on quitting the Choir, of 10/., 20/., or 30/. 

By the Statutes of the old Cathedrals the Precentor, or one of the Resi¬ 
dent Canons, was charged with the care of their education, and some excellent 
rules on this subject are found in the book called Novum Registrum , (p. 129,)* 
App. p. 389. of Lincoln Cathedral, and in the Statutes of Salisbury. 

At Salisbury, the Choristers’ school is endowed with the tithes of Preshute, 
which are expected to produce, in 1856, an income of more than 800/. The 
boys are boarded in the Master’s house, instructed gratuitously both in 
music and general knowledge ; they have a provision for clothes, and an ap¬ 
prentice-fee of 30/. on quitting the Choir. This is the most complete 
arrangement we have found existing in the old Cathedrals; and it appears 
that in this instance the ancient rule of putting the Choristers under the special 
care of one of the Resident Canons is still maintained. 

In the new Cathedrals, the musical teaching of the Choristers is generally 
committed to the Organist or one of the Lay Clerks, and they are in many 
cases scholars in the Grammar School; but we do not find any provision for 
their superintendence by a Canon, as in the old Cathedrals. They are of course 
included under the general administration of the Dean. In some few in¬ 
stances we observe no provision for their general education. So large a portion 
of their time is necessarily devoted to musical instruction and practice 
that it is difficult to make satisfactory arrangements for their being instructed 
together with other scholars. 

Grammar Schools. 

An abstract of the evidence respecting the Schools of each Cathedral will be 
found in the analysis of answers received from the Chapters, annexed to this 
Report. 

It appears that the Four Cathedrals in Wales, and some of the Old Founda¬ 
tions in England, have no Grammar School, nor the Churches of Manchester 
and Ripon. 

The greater part of the New Cathedrals have Grammar Schools as a part of 
their original constitution, with an upper and lower master; the scholars are 
described (in King Henry VIII.’s Statutes) as de bonis ecclesice nostrce 
alendi; for which purpose provision is made for the maintenance of a common 
table, an allowance for clothing, and a statutable payment to each boy. 

The common table, which was also intended for the Minor Canons and 

* “ Duodecim choristre in domibus in clauso ad hoc constitutes simul vivant sub perpetua 
custodia alicujus canonici residents in ecelesia nostra.” Four of the choristers at Lincoln are 
now lodged and boarded in the Master’s house. 




FIRST REPORT. 


XXXV 


Schoolmasters, and for all the lower members of the Church, appears to have 

been soon discontinued, and a payment in lieu of it to have been sanctioned by 

the Statutes given in subsequent reigns. On this subject a statement is given 

by the Chapter of Ely. App. p. 162. 

Another provision of King Henry VIII. was that of scholarships or exhibi- Ely. 

tions at the Universities, which is only retained in a small number of the A PP- P- 163 - 

Worcester. 

Cathedrals at this time. It is stated that in some cases the estates intended for App. p. 447 . 
this purpose were afterwards resumed by the Crown.* 

It has been suggested to us that the establishment of annual rewards, and of 
exhibitions on quitting school, to be given to the most deserving boys, would Durham, 
be very beneficial, either in addition to the present plan of foundation scholars PP- o2 > " 3 - 
or in lieu of it. We have lately received statements and suggestions from several App. p. 163. 
masters of grammar schools, which will be found in the Appendix, p. 729-749- 


Pauperes or Beadsmen. 

There are no such appointments in the old Cathedrals, nor in the churches of 
Manchester and Ripon. 

In the cathedrals founded by King Henry VIII., and in the Collegiate Church 
of Westminster, they vary in number from six to twelve, generally in the 
patronage of the Crown. 

Bv the statutes of these Cathedrals the persons eligible to these offices are App. p. (69). 
men afflicted with poverty, shattered or wounded in war, or worn out with old 
age. Their duties are to attend the daily services of the Church (with allowance 
for infirmity), to assist in sweeping the choir and nave, and in ringing the bells 
They are described as “ de bonis ecclesice nostrce alendi and their stipend in 
general is 6/. 13 s. 4 d., with some allowance for clothing. 

It appears that, owing to the reduction in the value of money, these offices 
have become less desirable, and in consequence, the Crown has not always 
exercised its right of appointment. In some few cases we observe that the 
ancient stipend has been more than doubled ; but in the majority it remains as 
fixed by the statute, and is insufficient for a maintenance. 

Obsolete Offices. 

Several inferior offices have in course of time become obsolete ; and it is 
desirable that the statutes should be altered with respect to them. 


Visitation. 

The last and not the least important regulations are those which concern the Metropolitical. 
power of Visitation, and of making new Statutes. By the law of England, the 
Archbishop of each Province has the Metropolitical right and duty of visiting the 
Cathedral Churches of his Province. In the returns made to us by the 
Chapters, we observe only four notices of Archiepiscopal Visitations; but in Bemads, 
the Remains of Archbishop Grindal we find Articles of Inquiry at the Metropo- PP * 
litical Visitation of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in the Province of 
Canterbury, and Injunctions to the Dean and Chapter of Bangor, a.d. 1576. 

In the works of Archbishop Laud, we find Articles of Visitation for almost 
all the Cathedrals of his Province, a.d. 1634; and also Orders and Injunc- Vol _v. pt. ii. ^ 

tions issued by the Archbishop to several Deans and Chapters, in 1635 and E dn . 1853). 
following years. In the same Prelate’s annual accounts of his Province to 
the King, are several notices of the affairs of Cathedral Churches touching such 
points as required regulation. We have not met with any accounts of Archiepis¬ 
copal Visitations in subsequent times; but this is a point on which further 

information is required. _______ 

* We have a communication on this subject from the Master of Rochester Grammar School. 

e 2 







XXXVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Episcopal. 


Ely. 

Lichfield. 

Durham. 

Lincoln. 


Durham. 

Ely. 


The ordinary Visitation of the Cathedral Churches belongs in general to the 
respective Bishops ; but at Christ Church, Oxford, and in the Collegiate Church 
of Westminster, to the Crown; in the Royal Chapel of Windsor, to the Lord 
Chancellor. Two Cathedrals, Bangor and Wells, have no Visitor appointed bv 
Statute. 

It appears that disputes have sometimes arisen between the Bishops and the 
Chapters of the Old Cathedrals, with respect to the right of Visitation, which 
were terminated by Composition, prescribing the least intervals at which Visita¬ 
tions might be held, and the time of their duration. 

In the New Cathedrals the general rule is, that a Visitation may be held 
once in Three years, or at any other time, when the Visitor is requested to 
exercise his Office by the Dean, or two at least of the Canons. 

It does not appear from the returns made to our inquiries, that such Visi¬ 
tations have been held regularly, or with much frequency; * and some of those 
reported seem to have arisen out of special circumstances, and not to have 
affected the general administration of the Cathedral bodies. 


Statutes. 

Archbishop Laud, as has been stated above (note to p. xv.), exerted himself 
to effect such a revision of the Cathedral Statutes as might adapt them to 
the altered condition of the Church ; and some of the Bishops, acting in 
their Visitorial capacity, followed up this work in their own Cathedrals. But 
in some cases, the ancient Statutes, framed in the times of Romish ascendency, 
are still the only code. In many other Cathedrals, Statutes have become in¬ 
operative, offices and duties obsolete; while the improvement of estates, and 
the change in the relative value of money, have materially altered the dis¬ 
position of revenue. It does not appear that the powers reserved to the Crown 
in the new Cathedrals, of making new statutes, have been generally exercised 
in modern times : and it has been held that the authority of the Visitors does 

4 / 

not enable them effectually to remedy the inconveniences necessarily arising 
from the continual change of circumstances. 

It is therefore not surprising to find a plentiful harvest of anomalies and 
complaints; nor to meet with earnest solicitations, on the part of some of the 
Chapters, for a thorough revision, or even a complete remodelling of their 
statutes. 


IV.—ERECTION OE NEW SEES. 

The next point to which our attention is directed in Your Majesty’s Com¬ 
mission, is “ the suggestion of such measures as may make the said Cathedral 
“ and Collegiate Churches, and the revenues thereof, available in aid of the 
“ erection of New Sees, or of other arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal 
“ Duties.” 

In order to supply means for arriving at an opinion hereafter concerning the 
increase which may be thought requisite for the Episcopate, it may be desir¬ 
able to take a brief survey of the history of Episcopacy in this country. 


* “ In modern times it lias nut been usual for the Bishop to visit the Cathedral.”— Exeter. 
A.pp. p. 199. 

“ No visitation has been holdeu lor time immemorial.”— Norwich. App. p. 294. 





FIRST REPORT. 


XXXVll 


We find that in primitive times the Bishop’s See was regarded as the Centre 
of Unity in the diocese, and that in our own Ecclesiastical Law “ the Cathedral 
“ Church” (in the words of Bishop Gibson V “ is described as the Parish Church 
“ of the whole Dioceseand that wherever free scope has been given for the 
exercise of episcopal functions (in Visitations,f Examinations and Ordinations 
of Priests and Deacons, and in Confirmations of young persons), the beneficial 
effects of Episcopacy have been apparent, in the promotion of religious unity, 
in the maintenance of religious truth, and in the growth of piety and virtue. 

With regard to the history of Episcopacy in our own country, it has been 
sometimes said that Episcopacy owes its origin in Your Majesty’s dominions 
to the mission of St. Augustine, in Saxon times, at the close of the sixth 


century. 

But this is an erroneous opinion, and injurious to the British Church. It is 
observed by a learned writer, who recites the names of certain British Sees, 
that “ if the number of Bishops in other provinces of Britain were answerable” 
to those which he enumerates, “ we may conclude that there were more 
“ Bishops in Britain before the invasion of the Saxons than there are at 
this dav.” (A.D. 1708.) Three Sees were founded in Saxon England in St. 
Augustine’s time, and the number of Seesj had increased to sixteen in Bede’s 
age, (A.D. 731,) who earnestly exhorted Egbert to endeavour to increase that 
number by converting Monasteries into Cathedrals. 

The Episcopal Sees of England and Wales have not unfrequently been 


* Codex, p. 171. 

f By tlie ancient canon? of the Saxon Church Diocesan Visitations were held annually 
(Canons of Cloveshoo, A.D. 747. Canon. 3 ; Calcythe. Canon. 3,) and diocesan assemblies twice 
a year, (Calcythe. Can. 3,) and this latter usage was recommended at the Reformation.—Reformatio 
Legum de Ecclcsia, cap. 12, cap. 19. 

± The following particulars concerning the Sees of England and Wales arc derived from the 
works of Bishop Godwin and others. 

First Period. 


The number of Episcopal Sees in England (exclusive of Wales) had increased before and in the 

time of Bede, a.d. 731, to twenty-one. 

1. Canterbury (a.d. 397). 

2. Rochester (a.d. 604). 

3. London (a.d. 605) Archiepiscopal in British times, with 
Westminster for a Cathedral. 

4. Dunmoc (Dumvick) (a.d. 630). 

5. Elmham (a.d. 673). 

6. Winchester (a.d. 635). 

7. Sherburn (in Dorsetshire) (a.d. 705). 

8. Lichfield (a.d. 655). 

9. Dorchester (a.d. 636 ). 

10. Sidnacester (a.d. 678). 

11. Worcester (a.d. 680). 

12. Hereford, formerly .Suffragan (a.d. 677) to Menevia, or 
St. David’s. 

13. Selsey (a.d. 709). 

14. York (a.d. 625). 

15. Lindisfarn (a.d. 635). 

16. Hexham (a.d. 678). 

Ripon also appears to have been an Episcopal See in the Seventh Century. 

To these may be added the Welsh Sees, which are more ancient than the above. 

17. St. David (formerly Metropolitan and Archiepiscopal). 

18. Llandaff. 

19. Bangor. 

20. St. Asaph. 

Also, 21. Mam 


1. 

In Kent - 

- 1. 



2. 

2. 

East Saxons 

- 3. 

o 

O. 

East Angles 

- 4. 



5. 

4. 

West Saxons 

- 6. 



i . 

5. 

Mercia 

• 8. 



9. 



10. 



11. 



12. 

6. 

South Saxons 

- 13. 

/ • 

Northumberland 

- 14. 



15. 



16. 



e 3 


S. Ignat, ad Ephes. 
c. 5. S. Cyprian, 
Ep. 69 al. 66. Ep. 
27 al. 33. See 
Hammond’s 
Works, iv. p. 750. 


Bingham, Antiq., 
6. ix. s. 20. 


Bed* Eoist. ad 
Egbertum. p. 255- 
61. Inett’s History, 
i. 155. 




xxxviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

transferred from one city to another, and Bishop Godwin,* in his catalogue 
of Bishops, enumerates fifty-two places in the two provinces of Canterbury and 
York, which at different times were Episcopal Sees. 


Second Period. 


In tlxe course of the ninth and tenth centuries, Beverley in Yorkshire, Taunton and Crediton 
in Devon, and St. Petroc’s, or Padstow, in Cornwall, were Episcopal Sees for a short time. 

The number of English Sees does not appear to have increased in the time of William the 
Conqueror, some of them being translated as follows : 


1. Canterbury. 

2. Rochester, 

3. London. 

4. Norwich (a.d. 1091) (and a.d. 1066-1088 

Thetford), from Elmham in Norfolk 
and Dunwich in Suffolk. 

5. Winchester. 

6. Salisbury (a.d. 1058), from Sherburn 

and Wilton. 

7. Lichfield. 

8. Lincoln (a.d. 1067), from Leicester, 

and from Dorchester in Oxon, and Sid- 
nacester, near Gainsborough in Lin- 


9. Worcester. 

10. Hereford. 

11. Chichester, from Selsey (a.d. 1070). 

12. Exeter (a.d. 1050), from Crediton for 

Devon, and from Bodmin for Cornwall. 

13. Bath and Wells (a.d. 909). 

14. York. 

15. Durham (a.d. 990), from Lindisfarn, 

Chester-le-Street, and Hexham. 

16. Cunecacester (a.d. 854). 

17. Sodor and Man. 


colnshire. 

To these may be added the Welsh Sees as before ; the population being probably about 
1,250,000. 


Third Period. 

From William the Conqueror to Henry VIII. 

The See of Ely was founded a.d. 1109, and that of Carlisle a.d. 1133. 

In the reign of Edward III., a.d. 1377, the population was about 2,500,000. 

By the time of Henry VIII. it had increased to about 4,000,000. 

In Henry VIII.’s reign it was proposed to erect about twenty new Sees, and of Suffragan 
Bishops twenty-six, making the whole number about seventy; the ordination of Suffragans was 
partially introduced and afterwards laid aside ; of the twenty independent Sees six were formed 
(a.d. 1540); viz. 

1. Chester. 

2. Peterborough. 

3. Oxford (Christchurch, olim St. Frideswide). 

4. Bristol. 

5. Gloucester. 

6. Westminster. 

The population of each diocese, therefore, was about 150,000. 

* Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae, ad Calcem Dedicat., ed. Richardson, Cantab. 1743. 

Provinciae Cantuariensis Episcopatuum Index. 




Page 


Page 

Asapliensis 

- 

631 

Lincolniensis ... 

281 

Bangorensis - - 

- 

617 

Londinensis, Archiep. olim 

- 169 

Bathonensis 

- 

363 

Menevensis 

- 571 

Bristoliensis 

- 

563 

Norwicensis - - 

- 427 

Cantuariensis, Archiep. 

- 

37 

Oxoniensis ... 

- 543 

Cestrensis 

- 

312 

Petroburgensis 

- 557 

Cicestrensis 

- 

499 

Ramsburiensis ... 

- 335 

Cornubiensis 

- 

396 

Roffensis - 

- 519 

Coventrensis - 

- 

312 

Sarisburiensis 

- 329 

Creditonensis ... 

- 

395 

Seolseiensis ... 

- 499 

Dorcestrensis 

- 

280 

Sherbornensis 

- 330 

Dorobernensis, Archiep, 

- 

37 

Sidnacestrensis 

- 280 

Dunwicensis 

- 

424 

Sunningensis 

- 333 

Eliensis 

- 

247 

St. David’s, Archiep. olim 

- 571 

Elmhamensis 

- 

425 

St. Germani 

- 395 

Elviensis 

- 

632 

St. Petroci - - 

- 395 

Exoniensis 

- 

395 

Tawdonensis 

- 395 

Glastoniensis ... 

- 

370 

Thetfordensis - 

- 426 

Glocestrensis 

- 

551 

Wellensis 

- 363 

Herefordensis 

- 

447 

Westmonasteriensis 

- 570 

Landavensis, Archiep. olim 

- 

595 

Wigorniensis 

- 447 

Legecestrensis - 


280 

Wiltoniensis - 

- 335 

Lichfeldensis, Archiep. olim 

- 

307 

Wintoniensis ' 

- 201 







FIRST REPORT. 


XXXIX 


At the Reformation, the Crown was empowered to erect and endow additional 
Bishoprics.'• Accordingly, it was proposed to erect about twenty new Sees; 
but six only were created, viz., Gloucester, Bristol, Peterborough, Chester, 
Oxford, and V estminster, the last ot which existed for about nine years only. 
The purposes for which these Episcopal Sees and Cathedral Churches were 
founded, are thus recited in the preamble of the Act (31 Henry VIII. c. 9, 
Gibson, p. 180), that “God’s Word might be the better set forth, children 
“ brought up in learning, clerks nourished in the universities, old servants 
‘‘ decayed to have livings, almshouses for poor folk to be sustained in, 
“ readers of Greek, Hebrew, and Latin to have good stipend, daily alms to be 
“ ministered, mending of highways, sustentation for ministers of the Church: 
“ it is thought therefore unto the King’s Highness most expedient and necessary 
“ that more Bishopricks, Collegiate and Cathedral Churches, shall be 
“ established.” 

The population of England and Wales was then about 4,000,000. 

The next addition to the Episcopate was made in conformity with the pro¬ 
visions of the Act of 6th and 7th William IV. c. 77, by the establishment of 
the See of Ripon. 

Your Majesty was graciously pleased to issue a Commission dated 10 
February, 1847, in which Your Majesty announced “that a measure would be 
“ submitted to Parliament for establishing three other Bishoprics” besides 
Manchester. 

In pursuance of the Act 10 and 11 Viet. c. 108, the Bishopric of Manchester 
was established. In the year 1852 the Bishops and Clergy of the Province 
of Canterbury, assembled in Convocation, observed in their Address, which 
was graciously received by Your Majesty, that “although the population 
“ of England and Wales has been doubled in the last half century,! the 
“ number of English and Welsh Bishops remains nearly the same as it was 
“ three centuries ago ; a state of things to which we beg respectfully to invite 
“ Your Majesty’s attention.” 

In order to exhibit in one view the present population and extent of each 
Diocese, and the number of Benefices and Curates in each, we have prepared 
a statistical table, as follows: 


Carleolensis 

Cestrensis 

Dunelmensis 


Provincice Eboracensis. 


- 761 

- 775 

- 725 


Eboracensis, Archiep. 

Hagustaldensis 

Lindisfarnensis 


647 

719 

718 


A useful map lias been published by the “ National Society,” entitled “ Illustrations of the 
“ Ecclesiastical Geography of the British Empire.” 

* The fullest account of these is to be found in the Henry VIII.’s Scheme of Bishopricks,” 

first printed by Mr. Henry Cole, from the original MS. in the Augmentation Office : London, 1838. 

It appears from this scheme that Henry VIH. designed to found other Sees at the following 
places: — Waltham, for Essex ; Saint Albans, for Herts; Burtox-ox-Trent ; Shrewsbury ; 
Colchester; Bodmin; Lancaster; Saint Jermyn; Fountayne (with Archdeaconry of Richmond, 
York). 

f The rapidity of the increase of population has been described as follows in the Report of the 
Census of 1851:— 

“ The most important result which the inquiry establishes is the addition, in half a century, 
of TEN MILLIONS of people to the British population. The increase of population in the half 
of this century nearly equals the increase in all preceding ages; and the addition in the last ten 
years of two millions three hundred thousand to the inhabitants of these islands exceeds the 
increase in the last fifty years of the eighteenth century.’’^Census of Great Britain, 1851, 
vol. 1. p. lxxxii. s. 8. 


e 4 


31 Hen. 8. c. 9. 
Gibson, p. 180. 
Bishop Burnet, i., 
Appendix, p. 246. 






xl 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


DIOCESES IN 
(Arranged according to 

ENGLAND,* 

Population in 1851). 



1 

Population 
in 1851. 

Area in 
Acres. 

County. 

Population 
in 1851. 

Benefices. 

Curates 


1. London - - * j 2,143,340 

Do., on next avoidance of)! 

Winchester - -J 

2. Manchester - - 1,395,494 


S. Chester 

Do., on next avoidance of 
Carlisle 

4. Winchester 

Do., on next avoidance 


*} 


1,185,497 

1,086,124 

1,080,412 

717,421 


5. Ripon ' - - 1,033,457 

. Lichfield - » 1,022,080 

7. Exeter ... 

8. York - ... 

9. Worcester - 

10. Durham - < < 

11. Lincoln 

12. Norwich 

13. Rochester 

14. Gloucester and Bristol 


15. Oxford - - 

16. Ely 

17. Peterborough 

18. Bath and Wells 

19. Canterbury 

20. Salisbury • 

21. Chichester 

22. Hereford 

23. Carlisle 

Do., on next avoidance 

24. Sodor and Man 


922,656 
764,538 
752,37 6 

701,381 

677,649 

671,583 

577,298 

538,109 

503,042 

482,412 

465.671 

424,492 

417,099 

379,296 

336,844 

216,143 

154,933 
372,306 

52,387 


246,157 

845,904 
1,630,988 

1,598,568 

1,567,793 

1,740,607 

2,530,780 

2,261,493 

1,037,451 

1,906,835 

2,302,814 

1,994,525 

1,535,450 

1,000,503 

1,385,779 

1,357,765 

1,240,327 

1,043,059 

914,170 

1,309,617 
934,851 
986,244 
901,052 

180,000 


{ Essex (part of) 

Kent (part of) 

Surrey (part of) - 
Middlesex 

Lancaster (part of) 

' Chester 

Lancaster (part of) 
j Cumberland (part of) 
.Westmorland (part of) 

{ Southampton 
Surrey (part of) - 
Channel Islands 

York (part of) 

f Derby 
| Stafford - 
[ Salop (part of) - 

f Cornwall 
\ Devon 

York (part of) 

J M arwiok 
\ Worcester 

f Durham 
< Northumberland 
L Cumberland (part of) 

f Lincoln 
\ Nottingham 

j Norfolk 
[ Suffolk (part of) 

f Hertford 
4 Essex (part of) 

(_ Kent (part of) 

{ Gloucester - 
Wilts (part of) - 
Somerset (part of) 

f Bucks 
■< Berks 
[ Oxford 

' Cambridge 
Bedford 
Huntingdon 
Suffolk (part of) 

f Leicester 
Northampton 
Rutland 

Somerset (part of) 

J Kent (part of) 

( Surrey (part of) - 

[" Dorset 

< Wilts (part of) 

[ Berks (part of) 

Sussex 

{ II ereford 
Salop (part of) 

Radnor (part of) 

Cumberland (part of) 
Westmorland (part of) 


{ 


Isle of Man 


} 


45,246 ] 
133,740 ! 
77,778 [ 
1,886,576 J 

1,395,494 

455,725 

635,742 

55,850 

36,180. 

405,370] 
584,303 l 
90,739 J 

1,033,457 

296,084 ] 
608,716 l 
1 17,280 J 

355,558 
567,098 

764,538 

475,013 ] 
276,926 J 

390,997 ] 
303,568 l 

6,816 J 

407,222 1 
270,427 J 

442,714 1 
228,869 J 

167,298] 
324,072 l 
85,928 J 

458,805 ] 
59,880 l 
19,424 J 

163,723] 
169,317 l 
170,002 J 

185,405 

124,478 

64,183 

108,346 

230,308 ] 
212,380 l 
22,983 J 

424,492 

396,098 

21,001 

184,207' 

194,341 
748 


} 


336,844 

115,489] 
94,913 l 
5,741 j 

132,826 \ 
22,107 j 

52,387 


324 

317 

436 

523 

410 

536 

657 

534 

417 

245 

797 

910 

564 

442 

584 

529 

536 

462 

352 

449 

311 

358 

137 

27 


258 

140 

158 

285 

149 

154 

1C6 

205 

199 

106 

309 

364 

240 

189 


191 

184 

213 

166 

196 

128 

98 

28 

14 


Alphabetical Index to tlie above. 


Bath and Wells, 18. 

Ely, 16. 

London, 1. 

Canterbury, 19. 

Exeter, 7. 

Manchester, 2. 

Carlisle, 23. 

Gloucester and Bristol, 14. 

Norwich, 12. 

Chester, 3. 

Hereford, 22. 

Oxford, 15. 

Chichester, 21. 

Lichfield, 6. 

Peterborough, 17. 

Durham, 10. 

Lincoln, 11. 

Ripon, 5. 


Rochester, 1.3. 
Salisbury, 20. 

Sodor and Man, 24. 
Winchester, 4. 
Worcester, 9. 

York, 8. 


* This and the following Table, as respects Population, Area, and County, is given in the Census Return of 1851 ; prepared 
upon information as to the component parts of Dioceses, furnished by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England and Wales 
An alteration has been made in the Diocese of Oxford respecting the Parish of Shenington. 











































FIRST REPORT. 


xli 


DIOCESES IX WALES, 

(Arranged according to Population in 1851). 






Population 

Area in 





in 1851. 

Acres. 

25. 

St. David 


- 

407,758 

2,272,790 

26. 

Llandaff 



337,526 

797,864 


County. 

Population 
in 1851. 

Benefices. 

Curates. 


'’Brecon - - 

Cardigan 

Carmarthen 

Glamorgan (part ot) 
Pembroke 
v Radnor (part of) 

61,474 
70,796 1 

110,632 1 
51,741 , 
94,140 | 
18,975^ 

412 

116 

\ 

' Glamorgan (part of) 
Monmouth 

180,108 \ 
157,418 J 

230 

89 


27. St. Asath - 


38. Baxgor 


236,298 


'Carnarvon (part cf) 

| Denbigh (part of) 
Flint 

Merioneth (part of) 
Montgomery (part of) 
v Salop (part of) - 


2.157') 
80,420 1 
68,156 
13,529 f 
54,888 ! 

17,148 J 


170 


47 


192,964 


985,946 


"Anglesea 
Carnarvon (part of) 

< Denbigh (part of) 
Merioneth (part of) 
^Montgomery (part of) 


57.S27 "I 
85,713 
12,163 ( 
25,314 
1 2,447 J 


129 


60 


The population stated in this Table is derived from the official Census of 
the year 1851, and it appears that the average population in March 1851 
(when the Census was taken,) of each Diocese in England and Wales was 
645,383. 

A large addition must be made to this average in the present year (1854). 

This appears to be a higher average than is to be found in any other country 
of Europe. 

We transcribe the following paragraphs on this subject from a Report of 
a recent Commission in France, on the subject of Episcopal Sees: 


u 


u 


u 

u 


a 


u 

(C 


u 


cc 


a 


“ La France compte a peu pres un eveque on archeveque pour 400.000 ames de popu¬ 
lation catholique. 

“ La Baviere a huit sieges pour 3,000,000 de catholiques, c’est-a-dire un siege pour 
375.000 catholiques. 

“ L’Autriche a soixante-dix-liuit eveques ou archeveques non compris trois pre'lats 
des rites Armenien et Butene, Grec-uni, en GaUicie, pour 28,000,000 de cathohques 


Romains, c’est-a-dire un siege pour 358.000 ames. 

‘ L’lrlande compte vingt-neuf dioceses pour 6,500,000 cathohques, ce qui fait 224.000 
hues environ dans chaque diocese. 

•' L’Espagne a cinquante-neuf sieges pour 12,000.000 dames, c’est-a-dire un siege pour 
203.000 ames, et son concordat recent n’aurait pour resultat que la reduction insigni- 
iante du nombre des sieges a cinquante-six. 

•' Le Portugal a vingt-deux sieges episcopaux ou metropolitans pour 2,500,000 catlio- 
iques, c’est-a-dire un siege pour 113,000 ames. 

‘ Les Etats Sardes ont quarante dioceses pour 4,600,000 ames, c’est-a-dire que chaque 
liocese compte t\ peu pres 110,000 ames. 

; Les Deux-Siciles ont quatre-vingts sieges pour 8,500,000 ames, c’est-a-dire un sie'ge 


pour 106,000 ames.’ 

Sweden, with about 3,000,000 souls, has 13 Sees. 

Free Greece, with a population of less than 1,000,000, has 24 Episcopal 


Sees. 

The Protestant Episcopal Church in the L mted States ot America has 

about 1,800 clergy, and 32 Episcopal Sees. 

The Benefices in England and Wales are 11,728. The number of Clergy 
about 18,000. It is calculated in a recent Parliamentary Return (ordered to 
be printed 3rd Dec. 1852) that 580 new Churches are now required. 

f 





























CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


xlii 

The erection of Episcopal Sees in Your Majesty’s Colonies in recent years, 
has in each case been followed, in a remarkable manner, by a large increase of 
Clergy and Churches in those Colonies. 

With regard to the means by which “ Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 
“ and the revenues thereof might be made available,” according to the terms 
of Your Majesty’s Commission, “in aid of the erection of New Sees,” we may 
observe that a Bill was brought into the Lower House of Parliament, and 
printed by order of that House, on April 29, 1852, in which it was proposed 
that upon the avoidance of a Deanery, the office of Dean and Bishop should be 
united, and that in certain cases means should thus be provided for the endow¬ 
ment of additional Sees. 

It has been urged, among other reasons, in favour of such a proposal, that 
at present only a few of the Bishops of England and Wales are provided 
with houses of residence in their cathedral cities, and that by such a measure 
as this a remedy would be devised for this inconvenience, and that the duties 
of a diocese as well as those of the cathedral may be, in some cases, discharged 
by the same person. 

It has been suggested that in certain cases the duties of Dean might be 
discharged by one of the Canons, particularly by the Subdean, or Vice-Dean ; 
and that such a combination as this would be easier in Cathedrals which have 
more than four* Canons ; and that some means might be derived from such an 
arrangement for an extension of the Episcopate. 

For the reasons before stated, we reserve the expression of our opinion on 
these important topics for a future Report, and we have a special reason for 
doing so, because an opportunity will thus be afforded to the inhabitants of the 
wealthy and populous Townsf of England and Wales, and to others who may 


* Viz., Canterbury, Durham, Ely, Exeter, Oxford, Westminster, Winchester, 
j To facilitate suggestions on this head, we subjoin a Table of Population in 1851 of the 
principal towns of England and Wales, showing the increase between 1801 and 1851:— 



i 

Population 
in 1851. 

Population 
in 1801. 

London (district) ... 

2,362,236 

958,876 

Manchester with Salford - - - 

401,321 

94,876 

Liverpool - 

375,955 

82,295 

70,670 

Birmingham ... 

232,841 

Leeds ..... 

172,270 

53,162 

Bristol ... 

137,328 

61,153 

Sheffield - ... 

135,310 

45,755 

Wolverhampton - - - - 

119,748 

30,584 

Bradford - - - - 

103,778 

13,264 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne - - - 

87,784 

33,048 

Hull. 

84,690 

29,580 

Stoke-on-Trent .... 

84,027 

23,278 

Oldham ... . - 

72,357 

21,677 

Portsmouth .... 

72,096 

33,226 

Brighton ... - - 

69,673 

7,440 

Preston ..... 

69,542 

12,174 

Norwich - - - 

68,195 

36,238 

Sunderland - 

67,394 

24.998 

Merthyr Tidvil - - - 

63,080 

10,127 

Bolton - 

61,171 

17,966 

Leicester - - - - - 

60,584 

17,005 

Nottingham .... 

57,407 

28,801 

Bath - - - - 

54,240 

33,196 

Stockport - • 

53,835 

14,830 

Plymouth - ... 

52,221 

16,040 

Blackburn - - ... 

46,536 

11,980 

Exeter - - - - 

40,688 

17,412 

Derby ... , . 

40,609 

10,832 



















FIRST REPORT. 


xliii 


feel the need, and appreciate the benefits, of episcopal superintendence, to 
make known their sentiments on this subject by manifesting their readiness to 
co-operate in the erection and endowment of Episcopal Sees (as has already 
been the case with regard to Sees in Your Majesty’s colonial possessions), and 
because our own recommendations on this subject could not but be affected 
by such public and private manifestations as these.*' 

A map, showing the present arrangement of dioceses, with the several Cathe¬ 
drals, and the population in 1851, is here annexed. 


V.—OTHER ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE DISCHARGE OF 

EPISCOPAL DUTIES. 

This clause in Your Majesty’s Commission appears to require some observa¬ 
tions on other modes that have been suggested for increasing the efficiency 
of the Episcopate. 

We refer here, in particular, to proposals that have been made for reviving <?. g. The Bishop 
the Order of Suffragans , as they are sometimes called in our ecclesiastical Hiftoiy^ ofthe 
laws; and by which it is intended to designate persons qualified to discharge Church of 
episcopal functions, and acting as auxiliaries to Bishops who avail themselves En » lanti ' p ‘ 484 ‘ 
of their aid. 

It is hardly necessary to observe that the term so used may lead to confusion, 
inasmuch as the Bishops commonly called Suffragans are Bishops having Sees 
in the Province of the same Metropolitan. 

The Act of King Henry the Eighth, entitled “ An Act for Nomination of 26Hen.Vin.c.l4. 
“ Suffragans, and Consecration of them,” specified Twenty-six towns in England £^ on .> P- 
“ to be taken and accepted for Sees of Bishops Suffragan to be made in 248. 

“ England and Wales,” and enabled every Archbishop or Bishop who might be 
so disposed to avail himself of the aid of a Suffragan. 

Such Suffragans were sometimes appointed in England, and the Act of Henry 
the Eighth, though repealed under Queen Mary, was revived under Queen 
Elizabeth, and is still in force.f 

In King Charles the Second’s Declaration from Breda concerning ecclesiastical 
affairs, immediately before the Restoration, one Article is as follows : 

“ Because the Dioceses, especially some of them, are thought to be of too 
“ large extent, we will appoint such a number of Suffragan Bishops in every 
“ Diocese as shall be sufficient for the due performance of their work.” 

In behalf of a recurrence to the aid of Suffragans, it is sometimes urged that 
such a measure would be a return to the practice of the ancient Church, and 
of our own Church in earlier times, in which such Bishops were appointed under Bingham, ii. 14. 
the name of Chor-episcopi. § E 

Their office was in use both in the Eastern and Western Church in the fourth 
century, but appears to have been discontinued about the ninth century. 

An office, however, similar to theirs, and designed for the more efficient 
discharge of episcopal duties, has existed from the earliest ages, and still exists 
in many parts of Christendom ;—w T e mean the office of Co-adjutors. 

* A document, showing what ancient Ecclesiastical fabrics in England and Wales are capable 
of being converted into Cathedral Churches, has been received from an eminent church architect, 

Mr. G-. G. Scott. 

•j* Suffragan Bishops arc mentioned in the xxxvth Canon, A.D. 1603, as conferring Holy Oiders. 

f 2 







xliv 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ These,” says an author already cited, “ were such Bishops as were ordained 
“ to assist some other Bishops in case of infirmity or old age, and were to be 
“ subordinate to them as long as they lived and succeed them when they died.” 

The office of Co-adjutor was strongly commended to the use of our own 
Church by the authors of the “ Reformatio Legum” (Archbishop Cranmer and 
others), who enjoined the Metropolitan, with the consent of the Crown, to 
appoint a Co-adjutor to a Diocesan Bishop in case of his being incapacitated 
by bodily infirmity or other cause for the active discharge of episcopal duties. 

The recommendations of the “ Reformatio Legum” never became law, and no 
means exist at present for giving effect to this proposal. 

It has been suggested by some that a part of the Capitular Revenues 
and Dignities might be made available for this purpose. 

It has been proposed by some of the Bishops, in their replies to our inquiries, 
that the necessary provision for a Co-adjutor should rather be derived from a 
portion of the income of the Bishop requiring his aid. 

Connected with this topic is another inquiry, whether in case of a Bishop 
labouring under bodily infirmity and being desirous of retiring from the exercise 
of his functions, a provision might not be made for this purpose by affording 
him a place of honourable retirement in a Cathedral Church. 

It has also been suggested that a similar provision might be made in some 
one Cathedral for such Bishops as have laboured for many years in the Colonies 
and Dependencies of Your Majesty’s Crown, and may desire to resign their Sees ; 
and that such Bishops might render valuable service to the United Church, in 
the discharge of her Missionary duties. 

We purpose, in a future Report, to offer to Your Majesty the result of our 
deliberations on these questions. 


State of the 
Fabrics. 


Canterbuiy. 


VI.—FABRIC. 

We have examined carefully the Answers of the several Chapters on this 
important branch of our inquiry. 

Two-thirds of the Cathedral and Collegiate fabrics arc represented as being 
in sound and good repair, as regards safety; but in many cases it is stated that, 
owing to the perishable nature of the stone, and other causes, the ornamental 
parts of the exterior are much decayed, and that a large outlay is continually 
required. 

Two or three Churches are described as being in a bad state, especially 
Carlisle, but in this case the Ecclesiastical Commissioners (having been put 
into possession of the Capitular property) have agreed to expend forthwith 
15,000/., or thereabouts, upon the Fabric, and a certain annual revenue is 
devoted to repairs for the future. 

In several Cathedrals very extensive restorations and improvements, sub¬ 
stantial and decorative, have been carried out, partly by means of the Capitular 
funds, and contributions from the individual members of Chapter; partly by 
the help of public subscriptions. 

At Canterbury, the North West, or Lanfranc’s Tower, has been rebuilt at a 
cost of 25,000/., and a gradual restoration of the whole fabric, exterior and 
interior, has been in progress from 1823 to the present time. The whole 



FIRST REPORT. ; xlv 

amount expended in thirty years is stated at nearly 100,000/., the whole arising 
from Capitular funds. 

At York, the restorations consequent on the two calamitous fires of 1829 and York. 
1840 have been effected at a cost of 106,560/.; of this sum 71,590/. was pro¬ 
vided by public subscription. 

Besides the above, two bequests, amounting to 5,000/., have been expended 
on the Chapter-house and the peal of bells. 

The Cathedral of Hereford, which was in a very dilapidated and unsafe con- Hereford, 
dition, has oeen undergoing a process o* restoration since the year 1841, on 
which has been expended 27,398/., of which sum 14,418/. was contributed by 
the public. A large outlay is still required to complete the works. 

At Ely, the beautiful south-west Transept has been rescued from a state of Ely. 
desecration, thoroughly repaired, and opened to the Church; the ruined chapel 
adjoining it has been rebuilt from the ground, on the ancient foundation, and in 
the original style; the interior of the western tower has been opened up to 
its full height; the eastern portion of the church has been restored to its 
former beauty, and a new choir formed. The amount expended on these works 
and other necessary repairs is stated at 16,847/., of which 4,800/. was contri¬ 
buted by the public, including a donation of 500/. by the present bishop. 

Various friends have also contributed in the way of further special works, to 
the amount of 11,000/., making a total of nearly 28,000/.; and a gift of 1,500/. 
by the late Bishop Sparke is still in hand for the east window of the choir. 

At Wells also the choir has been restored, and other works executed, partly Wells, 
by Chapter funds, partly by public subscription, at a cost of nearly 13,000/. 
in fourteen years, of which more than 8,000/. was raised by subscription. 

The Cathedral of LlandafF having suffered great injury in 1722 , was par- Llandaff. 
tially rebuilt in a manner entirely at variance with the original architecture. 

In the year 1844 a restoration in better style was commenced, and is still in 
progress, the expense of which has amounted to 6,275/.; of this amount 4,235/. 
was raised by public subscription. 

In several other cases smaller restorations have been carried on, the Cathe¬ 
drals having partaken of the general spirit of improvement which has nrevailed 
during the present centur; • 


The total amount expended on the twenty-eight Cathedrals,* and the two Fabric Expendi 

1 , ,,t. i , . . . ,, ture during the 

Churches of Westminster and V mdsor, during the last fourteen years, was last 14 years 
^boiit 370 , 000 /., which is divided as follows :— 

From Chapter funds and individual contribution of 

members - ~ £250,000. 

From public subscriptions ------ £120,000. 


These extensive works will probably diminish the expense of repairs for a 
long period to come, especially as we find it stated that in some cases large 
sums had been expended in the fourteen years preceding those to which the 
above calculations refer. 


Besides the expenditure on the fabrics of the churches, some works of 
restoration and improvement in the Cathedral precincts have been executed, 
especially at Durham, where the Grammar School has been rebuilt at the expense 


* In a few cases the repairs of the Cathedral precincts are included in the Fabric accounts, and 
cannot be distinguished. In the case of York, the period extends over 24 years instead of 14. 

f 3 



Fabric Fund. 

St. Paulis. 
Exeter. 

York. 


Durham. 


Seats. 


xlvi CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

of 3,600/.; the chapter house has been restored, and the ancient dormitory of 
the Monastery converted into a spacious room destined for a library and museum. 
The cost of these two works is more than 8,000/. 

Not more than one third of the whole number of Cathedrals have any special 
fabric fund; and most of these belong to the old foundation. In some of these 
cases the fund is very small. 

The fabric of St. Paul’s is maintained by a fund in the hands of trustees, inde¬ 
pendently of the Chapter and its revenues. 

At Exeter the repairs of the fabric form the first charge on the capitular 
revenues, no part of which can be divided until the claims of the fabric have 
been satisfied. 

York Minster has a Fabric Fund of 1,031/. per annum, which is expected 
to increase ultimately to 2,000/.* This arises partly from the ancient statutable 
claim of the Fabric to one sixth part of the entire income of the common 
estates; and the Chapter express a strong opinion that the Fabric is justly 
entitled to one sixth of whatever improvement may take place in the value of 
those estates which have been surrendered to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
They state that formerly the Fabric has profited largely by contributions from 
the Prebendal Estates, now transferred to the Commissioners. 

At Durham it is considered that the woods of the Chapter are by statute 
appropriated to the repairs of the Cathedral and Capitular buildings, but the 
annual income from this sum (660/.) is insufficient, and the Chapter suggest an 
addition of 1,200/. per annum. 

Where there is no special Fabric Fund the repairs are provided for out of 
the general Capitular revenues ; in most cases by the reservation of certain 
portions of income arising from woods, reserved rents, &c., with additions from 
the general funds in cases of emergency. 

We observe that in some of the old Cathedrals the care of the fabric was 
committed to one or more of the Resident Canons, who were called Custodies 
Fabricce. 

It is the general practice to appropriate the seats in the Choir to the members 
of the Cathedral and their families, and to persons holding official situations in 
the City. In a few cases some of the seats are let, and the rents applied for the 
benefit of the Fabric. 

At Durham, Ely, Norwich, and at Westminster Abbey, the Choir is so 
arranged that a large congregation assembled in the central space of the Church 
may participate in the Divine Services.f 

We rejoice to hear that some of the Cathedrals are now opened to the public 
during a large portion of the day, free of all charge; and that the same arrange¬ 
ment is under consideration in other places. On this subject, which is of some 


* The whole amount of this Fund will be about 3,000/., but more than 1,000/. is devoted 
to the maintenance of the Choir service. 

f The Cambridgeshire militia force of nearly 800 men, assemble for Divine service in the 
octagon of Ely Cathedral. 



FIRST REPORT.' • xlvij 

importance, we hope to communicate with the several Deans who may be able 
to afford us information on this and other parts of our inquiry. 

VII. REVENUE. 

It has been already stated in the Introduction that a remarkable difference Nature of Pro- 
existed between the revenues of the cathedrals of the old and new foundations. ^ rt ?• 

1. The old cathedrals had, generally speaking, a common property, from 
which the expenses of the fabric, and other necessary outgoings, were defrayed, 
and from which also the Dean and resident officers and Canons received a 
daily portion, according to their times of residence, the Dean’s share being 
double that of a Canon. 

Besides this communa , the Dean, chief officers, and Canons had each a 
separate estate, or a prebend, from the produce of which they were expected tc 
maintain a vicar. The non-resident Canons paid a certain portion—one-fifth, 
one-sixth, or one-seventh—of their separate income to the common fund for the 
benefit of the residents. 

The vicars also, and the lay vicars, in some cathedrals, are possessed of a 
common estate. 

2. The new cathedrals have a corporate property, from which are paid the 
statutable stipends of the Dean and Canons, minor canons, and other members; 
all the expenses of the fabric, and other outgoings. 

The Dean and Canons had no separate estates, with the exception of Durham 
and Ely, where, probably by some capitular arrangement, the Dean and Canons 
held each a portion of property annexed to their separate stalls; those at 
Durham being of considerable value, those at Ely very small. 

In both classes of cathedrals the Dean and Chapter possess the power of 
granting leases, subject to the restraining provisions of various Acts of Parlia¬ 
ment, intended to secure the interests of the Chapter, as a permanent body, in 
opposition to the interests of the existing members. The cathedrals derive the 
greater part of their corporate revenues from fines on the granting and 
renewing of leases (generally for years) of landed estates and tithe rentcharges. 

The remainder arises from estates and rent charges in hand, reserved rents, profits 
of manors, woods and quarries, and sums of money invested in public securities. 

The Chapter of Durham has a large revenue from fines on leases of mines, 
wayleaves, &c. 

We have obtained from the several Chapters Tables of their revenue and Amount of 

• • • R6V0I1U6S. 

expenditure for each of the seven years preceding the appointment of our 
Commission, which will be found in the Appendix. An analysis of these Tables 
is annexed to this Report. 

It appears that the average amount of the entire revenues of twenty-six 
cathedral and two collegiate churches, for seven years, was 29-5,984/. 4s. 6d. 

The revenues for the year 1852 amounted to 313,005/. 2s. 0 d. 

One cathedral, Bangor, is stated to have no corporate property of any kind. 

The Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, decline to make any return of 
revenue, on the ground that their property is strictly collegiate. 

The analysis of expenditure shows that the amount paid by the Chapters, Distribution, 
in 1852, for repairs of the fabric and precincts, stipends of the various 
members and officers (exclusive of the Chapter), and other necessary expenses, I—Necessary 
with payments to vicars of parishes, and contributions to other religious Ex P ense9, 
purposes, was 108,695/. 

f 4 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


xlviii 

We observe that several Chapters pay large sums, beyond the statutable 
stipends, to some of the lower members and officers of their churches. But 
in many cases the payments appear to be made according to the letter of the 
statutes, and are consequently, by the change in the relative value of money, 
very much below the value intended by the founder.* This opens a very 
important consideration, to which our best attention will be directed, with a 
view to the suggestion of such measures as may tend to remove all reasonable 
ground of complaint. 

H—-Dividends to TLe amount divided between the members of the capitular bodies in 1852 
mem ers of Chap ^ w p en ^he numbers were the most nearly reduced to the limits contem¬ 
plated by the Act of 1840) was 160,713/. out of the above gross revenue of 
313,005/. 

The Deans of the old foundation now receive 1,000/. per annum; the deans of 
the new foundation, in those cases where the divisible revenues of the Chapter 
give them a smaller amount, have their income made up to 1,000/. by the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners; in other cases where the dean’s income is more 
than 1,000/., but under 2,000/., no change is made. The same remark applies 
to Canons, the limits being 500/. and 1,000/. 

III. — Payments to The amount paid annually to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners on account of 
Commissioners charged deaneries, charged and suspended canonries, has increased from 23,140/. 
See Table, pp. 42, i n 1846 to 50,054/. in 1853. 


Property and The last head of expenditure leads us to notice the great changes which 

ferred to^Eccle-' have been made in the distribution of cathedral property and revenues by 

siastical Commis- various Acts of Parliament, commencing with 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, in the year 
sioners. 

1840. 

By those Acts the following different kinds of property and revenue are 
transferred from the cathedral and collegiate churches to the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners for England, for the augmentation of small benefices, and the 
endowment of new Churches. 


3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. s. 50, 51. 

4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. 
s. 6. 

6 & 7 Viet. c. 37. 
s. 4. 6. 


1. All the separate estates of the Deans, and other chief persons and officers 
of the old cathedrals, and of the Canons, residentiary and non-residentiary. 

This provision has already taken effect with respect to 318 separate estates, 
(out of the whole number 370), some of which have come into the possession of 
the Commissioners, by the death of the incumbents, others by the payment of 
sums of money, or annuities, to the incumbents, by way of commutation. 


2. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners are now entitled to the annual incomes 
of fifty-nine suspended Canonries, leaving nineteen still liable to suspension. 

See Table, pp. 42, 3. They also receive payments charged upon certain Deaneries and Canonries 

both in the old and new cathedrals. 


4. By the Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104, for facilitating the improvement of 
episcopal and capitular estates, the Commissioners are entitled to receive, as 
part of their common fund, such annual or other sums (arising out of 
sales of reversions, or purchases of leasehold interests), as may appear proper to 


* The Legislature does not seem to have judged it necessary to enforce the payment of ancient 
stipends on an augmented scale. The Regius Professors of Hebrew and Greek at Cambridge, who 
are entitled to 40/. per annum from Trinity College, have an augmentation (by the Act of 
1840) not from the College funds, but by the annexation of Canonries in Ely Cathedral. In 
a similar manner King James I. made a Detter provision for the Regius and Lady Margaret’s 
Professors of Divinity by the annexation of well-endowed Rectories. 




FIRST REPORT. 


xlix 


the Church Estates Commissioners, so that no member of the Chapters may 
have any increase of income. 

5. 1 he same provision is made applicable to enfranchisements of capitular 
copyhold property by the 16 & 17 Viet. c. 57. This Act is also made 
retrospective , and applicable to enfranchisements effected under the previous 
Copyhold Acts, commencing with 4 & 5 Viet. c. 35. 

6. The Commissioners are also entitled to a portion of the revenue derived 5 & G Viet. 108. 
from the granting of long leases by the Chapters for mining and building 

purposes. 

The amount derived from the above sources, for the year 1852, was 5tn Report of Ec- 
81,495/. 14^. 9 d.* as the contribution from the cathedral and collegiate churches m^sionei-s lsTi. 
to the common fund for the general benefit of the Church. 

By the 6th report of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, it appears that the 
income from these sources was, for the year ending November 1 , 1853:— 

£51,183 2 10 capitular revenues, 

46,592 18 7 estates vested in Commissioners 


£ 97,776 1 5 * 

Comparing the amount received from Capitular Revenues, viz., 51,183/. 
with the average income above stated, viz., 295,984/., it appears that of the 
entire corporate revenues of the Chapters, about one sixth part is now paid 
to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

A large increase of the total amount derived from cathedral property may Future increase, 
be expected to accrue, from both the chief sources above mentioned. First, 
from the separate estates of the old cathedrals; for there are forty-two which 
have not yet fallen into the possession of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners; 
and of those which have fallen, many are still under lease. Secondly, from the 
corporate revenues of the new cathedrals and collegiate churches, both on 
account of Canonries, (of which nineteen still remain liable to suspension,) 
and of charged Deaneries and Canonries. 

On the other hand, this fund is liable to considerable deductions, in the 
shape of payments to the members of the less wealthy Chapters, by which 
part of the capitular contributions return to capitular purposes. The average 
of these payments for twelve years, from 1842, when they commenced, to the 
close of 1853, was 7,697/- 17-?. The Deans and Canons of Chester and Ripon 
appear to have received, for many years past, large annual augmentations. 

About 4,000/. is also paid annually in augmentation of Archdeaconries.*!* 

The whole of the property in the hands of the Commission, as well as their 
legal claims on the capitular revenues, were mortgagedin 1845, by Act of Parlia¬ 
ment, to the Governors of Queen Anne’s bounty, as security for a loan of 
600,000/. Reduced 3 per Cent, stock. The Commissioners are bound to invest 
all the proceeds of sales, or fines, in real estates, or Government securities. 

The Chapters of York and Carlisle have recently transferred the whole of Transfers of pro- 
their corporate property to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, receiving in ^ ork and 

exchange an annual payment, equal to the amount of their average incomes and 

* Part of this sum, however, arises from sinecure rectories, now suppressed, and is therefore 
not capitular. The accounts of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners are not given with much detail 
so that it is impossible to ascertain what is derived from each particular source. 

4 The augmentations under these two heads were as follows:— 

In 1852 : 

. £ 16,061 4 2 

4,142 15 11 


Deans and Chapters 
Archdeaconries 


O’ 


In 1853 : 
£ 9,364 2 4 
4,623 14 4 





CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


York. App. p. 28. 


Suggestions of 
Chapters: 

Salisbury, App. 
p. 609. 


Ely. 

Salisbury. 

App. pp. 513, 541. 


Durham. 
App. p. 75. 
Ely. 

App. p. 646. 
Salisbury. 
App. p. 610. 


Management of 
property. 

See App. p. 614- 
647. 


ordinary expenditure, until such time as the Commissioners shall convey to 
the Chapters landed property sufficient to produce an equivalent revenue. 

We have not been able as yet to obtain sufficient information on the reasons 
which led to these entire transfers of the capitular property. 

We are anxious that this subject should be fully investigated, because by 
these transactions the Chapters, while they secure a more steady average 
revenue, appear to divest themselves of some very important capitular functions, 
recognized by the statutes, and having a direct bearing upon their position 
and influence in the diocese.* 

Several considerations of very great importance are pressed upon us by the 
Chapters, in their communications, with respect to revenue. 

1. In the early part of our inquiry, it w r as represented to us, that the poorer 
Chapters had no prospect of improving the condition of their choir, school, and 
other institutions, unless, by an improved system of management, their cor¬ 
porate revenues could be increased. 

2. It will be seen by the tables of revenue, that the annual incomes of the 
members of some Chapters are extremely variable, ranging in one case from 
1,033/. to 210/.; in another from 1,033/. to 163/. It is therefore not surprising 
to meet with strong recommendations of a change of system, which may reduce 
the fluctuations of income within narrower limits. 

3. Propositions have been made for the assignment of a portion of capitular 
revenues as a diocesan fund, to be administered by a local board, for the exten¬ 
sion of the Church, and the promotion of works of piety and charity in the 
diocese. 

Together with these considerations of a more general character, will be 
found recommendations from particular cathedrals for increased expenditure on 
various parts of their establishments. 

These various suggestions have led us to give much consideration to the 
subject of revenue, and we have endeavoured to gain as much information as 
possible, from the Reports of previous Commissions, and from the remarks of 
the several Bishops and Chapters, on the best system of management for 
capitular property. 

It appears by the tables of revenue, that the Chapters in general derive the 
greater part of their revenues from the lines paid on the granting or renewal 
of leases. It is now, we believe, generally admitted, that this system has 
hitherto been so beneficial to the lessees, that a considerable part of the annual 
value of the property is lost to the Church.f 

During the last three years, facilities have been afforded by the Act 14 & 15 
Viet. c. 104., for the voluntary enfranchisement of leasehold estates and the 
purchase of existing leasehold rights. It appears from the Third Report of the 
Estates Commissioners, that since the passing of the Act, they have sanctioned, 
with respect to capitular property, ninety-two sales of reversions to lessees, 
(including seven cases of tithes,) and twenty purchases of outstanding leasehold 
interests; and the Commissioners state, that there is a growing disposition on 
the part of many ecclesiastical corporations to entertain proposals by their 
lessees to effect enfranchisement. 

* It is provided by the Act 16 & 17 Viet. c. 35, 1853, that the monies and estates so transferred 
shall not be carried to the common fund until time has been allowed for the Cathedral Commissioners 
to present their Report. 

f The Table of Appropriate Rectories from the Chapter of Durham shows that the annual 
value of their Capitular Tithes and Glebes amounts to ,£12,891 11 7 

Whereas the amount received by the Chapter, on an average of years, is only - 3,305 14 5 

Or little more than one-fourth part. 




FIRST REPORT. 


li 


We are still without sufficient data for forming an accurate judgment with 
respect to the advantage which might oe expected to accrue to the Church 
from the general carrying out of this plan. But we are informed, by good 
authority, that the gain under the new system would probably be from 30 to 50 
per cent, on the value now received.* 

If this be correct, it is evident, that under this system, combined with the 
principle of limitation established by recent Aetsy for the incomes of deans and 
canons, a large increase of revenue might be secured, both for the improve¬ 
ment of cathedral institutions, and for the general benefit of the church. 

We may state that evidence on this subject has already been given before the 
Commissioners appointed in 1849 for inquiring into Episcopal and Capitular 
Revenues, as well as before a Committee of the House of Lords in 1851 ; and in 
both instances recommendations have been made as to the best mode of dealing 
with this question in future. 

Under these circumstances, we are not prepared at present to suggest any 
definitive measure for the future management of capitular property. As, 
however, the Act of 1851, for facilitating the improvement of Capitular Estates, 
expires with the present session, we venture to depart, in this instance, from the 
rule we have prescribed to ourselves in the commencement of this Report, and 
humbly recommend to Your Majesty, in concurrence with the Third Report 
of the Estates Commissioners, that the above Act be renewed for a limited time. 
A few modifications of the Act have been suggested, and are here proposed for 
consideration:— 

1. That the whole negotiation with respect to enfranchisements, or purchases, 
when once commenced by the consent of the Chapters, be conducted and 
completed by the Estates Commissioners and the lessees. 

2. That capitular appropriations of tithes be not sold, except in particular 
cases, to be approved by the Bishop, as well as the Chapter, j 

3. That the improved revenue obtained by such voluntary transactions be 
reserved in suspense by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, until the final Report 
of the Cathedral Commissioners has been presented, in accordance with the 
provisions of the Act 16 & 17 Viet. c. 35. 

The course which we thus venture to recommend to Your Majesty would 
allow time for full consideration of the results of the last three years, as stated 
in the Reports of the Estates Commissioners, as well as of the facts and 


* Mr. Smith, the surveyor employed by the Estates Commissioners has given xxs much valuable 


evidence on this subject. 

-f The scale at present prescribed is as follows 
Dean of Durham - 
Deans of St. Paul’s and Westminster 
Canons of the three above churches 
Dean of Manchester 
Canons of Manchester 
Deans of the Old Foundation 
Deans of the New Foundation - 
Or, in some cases, between 
Canons - 


<£3,000 
each 2,000 
„ 1,000 
1,500 
600 
1,000 
1,000 

1,000 and 2,000 
500 


Or, in some cases, between - 500 and 1,000 

Deans of Cathedrals in Wales - - - each 700 

Canons in Wales ----- „ o50 

t It appears by the evidence given before the Episcopal and Capitular Revenues Commission 
(1849), and by other testimony, that the lessees are not so ready to purchase reversions of tithes as 
they are of other estates ; and it is generally felt that there are peculiar obligations incident to the 
possession of tithes, which appear to mark them as the most fitting property to remain vested 
in Ecclesiastical bodies, 

B 2 


3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

s. 66. 

4 & 5. Viet. c. 39. 
s. 20. 

5 8c 6 Viet. c. 108. 
s. 11.14. 

6 & 7. Viet. c. 77. 
s. 6. 


Recommendation 
that the Act 14 
& 15 Viet. c. 104 
be renewed. 


Modifications pro¬ 
posed. 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


lii 

suggestions contained in our present Report, and of the recommendations which 
we may hereafter lay before Your Majesty on the whole subject of the cathe¬ 
dral and collegiate churches. 


CONCLUSION. 

In concluding this, our first Report, we desire to express our grateful sense 
of the ready and kind assistance which we have received from the various bodies 
and persons whom we have addressed, and our hope that they will continue, in 
the same spirit, to aid our exertions in the important task confided to us by 
Your Majesty. 

It is impossible, with our utmost diligence, to avoid errors and deficiencies on 
a subject so comprehensive, and touching the system of our Church at so many 
points, from its highest offices and functions to its humblest charities; but with 
the help of local knowledge, communicated by members of each institution, 
we trust to be enabled to fulfil in some measure the purpose for which Your 
Majesty has been pleased to command our services. 

We are not without hope that the circulation of the Evidence now collected 
may lead to the spontaneous adoption of several measures of improvement, 
which are capable of being effected by the Chapters themselves, with the con¬ 
currence of their Visitors. It will be our duty to ascertain, as far as possible, 
what arc the internal powers of regulation vested in the Bishop and Chapter 
of each Cathedral Church, and which of the amendments we may have to 
recommend will require the sanction of the Crown or of Parliament. 

It remains to state that our whole time has not been absorbed in inquiry and 
the arrangement of evidence now presented; we have held frequent delibera¬ 
tions on the constitution and functions of Cathedral Churches, with a view to the 
suggestion of measures which may tend to make them once more, as they were 
originally, integral and effective parts of our Ecclesiastical organization, fitted to 
promote to the utmost the Public Worship of ALMIGHTY GOD, and to 
maintain and extend that holy Faith of CHRIST our Saviour which by their 
means was first, propagated and established in this country. 

For the accomplishment of this great work, to which we shall continue to 
direct our best endeavours, we humbly desire the prayers of Your Majesty and 
of all the Members of our Church. 

Witness our hands and seals, this 6th day of April 1854. 


J. B. Cantuar. 

(l.s.) 

T. Ebor. 

(l.s.) 

Blandford. 

(l.s.) 

Harrowby. 

(l.s.) 

C. J. London. 

(l.s.) 

S. Oxon. 

(l.s.) 

If. Montagu Villiers. 

(l.s.) 

J. Dodson. 

(l.s.) 

J. Patteson. 

(l.s.) 

William Page Wood. 

(l.s.) 

Chr. Wordsworth. 

(l.s.) 

W. F. Hook. 

(l.s.) 

William Selwyn. 

(l.s.) 





Extracts on the Subject of Capitular Council 





liv 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF CAPITULAR COUNCILS. 


Thomassinus. —Vet. et Nov. Ecclesise Disciplina. 

P. i. Lib. ii. c. 9. Implebant ergo certissime capitula eundem locum idemque prcestabant ministerium, 
quod et antiquissimus ille singularum ecclesiarum clerus, quo inconsulto nihil gerebatur. 

P. i. Lib, iii. c. 7. Quamquam nulla esset communis vitas societas inter clericos cathedralium ecclesiarum 
per quinque priora secula, nec inter se, nec cum episcopo, coalescebant illi tamen in unum 
quoddam veluti corpus cum eo, et in partem sollicitudinis atque imperii sacri quandam 
societatem veniebant. Ergo presbyteri diaconique civitatum episcopalium, qui clerus erat 
superior diceceseos, et quern jam hinc donabimus capituli nomine, quamquam illud eis 
posterius tantum accesserit, clerus hie, inquam, in unum corpus , in unum senatum 
consiliumque cum episcopo coibat; cumque eo principe et capite suo, clericis populisque 
diceceseos omnibus moderabatur . 


Id. — P. I. Lib. ii. c. x. 

Sicut instituta a Christo, sempiterni Dei Filio, hierarchia, non constat nisi episcopis, 
presbyteris, et diaconis: ita capitula, ceu sacri principatus effigies luculentissimje, 
presbyteris tantum constabant olim et diaconis, in unum cum episcopo senatum con- 
ciliumque conscriptis. Ita Paschalis ii. episcopo Compostellano formam delineans com- 
ponendae ecclesice suae, jubebat ut presbyteros in ea et diaconos cardinales institueret, 
quibus consiliariis et cooperatoribus uteretur. 

Epist. 15.— Cardinales in ecclesid tud presbyteros , seu diaconos, tales constitue , qui 
digne valeant commissa sibi ecclesiastici regiminis oner a sustinere. 

Concil. Burdigalense, A. C. 1581. {Thomassin. Vol. I. p. 649.) 

Declarat luec sancta synodus, praecipuam in ipsis ecclesiis authoritatem ad episcopos 
pertinere ; eosque consilio et opera capitulorum et dignitatum juvari debere, ut mem- 
brorum capiti cohaerentium et obsequentium. 

Muratori Anticp Ital. T. v. Diss. 62. 

Paucis erant contents parochiales ecclesise, multis ecclesia cathedralis ; atque ita con- 
formatus clerus istius ut collegium constitueret, ac formam quamdam senatus, cujus caput 
episcopus fuit. Adstabant autem prsecipui sacerdotes et diaconi episcopo ad sacra minis- 
tranda et ad varias ecclesiastici regiminis opportunitates. Aderant et episcopalibus 
conciliis; majorisque momenti negotia non sine illorum consilio expediebantur. 

Van Espen cle Institutione et Officio Canonicorum. Pt. I. c. ii. 

Prceeipuum officium canonicorum cathedralium est opera et consilio episcopis in 
ecclesifo regimine assistere. Quos, canonicos catheclrales, tamquam cathedrce episcopal! 
propius adheerentes, posterior setas nuncupavit, hi in pristinum presbyterorum et 
diaconorum presbyterium atque senatum successerunt: quo fit ut, quemadmodum olim 
presbyteri et diaconi civitatis episcopalis unum cum episcopo, tamquam capite, corpus 
constituerent, fratresque episcopi dicerentur, ita canonici cathedrales in locum ipsorum 
suffecti unum cum episcopo corpus componere dicantur; et ut episcopi ipsos tamquam 
fratres agnoscant canonica decrevit auctoritas. Hi sunt, sine quorum consilio liodie, ut 
olim, major a ecclesise negotia episcopus absolverenon potest: qui similiter, ut olim, absente 
aut mortuo episcopo, pro corpore totius dicecesis debent excubare. 

It appears to have been determined that the chapters should (except with 
regard to strictly capitular affairs), only be consulted, and that the whole power 
of decision should rest with the bishop. 

Thomassinus. — V. et N, Eccl. Discipl. Pt. I. Lib. iii. c. x. s. ix 

. . tanto fuit consultius, ut elucidari satagerent episcopi, quibus illis (capitulis) in 
rebus jus definitivi vel consultivi tantum suffragii permittendum esset. Altercation super 
ea re fuit in 2 <ia congregatione concilii Remensis anno 1583, ac denique pronunciatum est, 
ex ipsorum assensione capitulorum, definitivi suffragii copiam eis non fieri, nisi ubi de 
eorum controvertebatur exemptionibus, jurisdictione, juribus, privilegiis, rebusque tempo- 
ralibus; reliquis vero in rebus consultiva tantum vota eorum esse posse. 

Bouix (de Capitulis) I. i. 2. p. 6. 

Percurrendo totam saeculorum seriem ab apostolicis temporibus usque nunc, semper et 
ubique reperitur in unaquaque Cathedrali capitulum, id est, collegium presbyterorum et 
diaconorum auxiliantium episcopo in ecclesire regimine, et mortuo vel absente episcopo 
dicecesim episcopali et ordinaria jm’isdictione regentium. 



EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF CAPITULAR COUNCILS. 


lv 


Ex ilia vero doctrinse ab eruditissimo Thomassino expositse quantulacuinque an ysi, Id. i. ii. l.p. 44 
quisque facile concludet non immerito institution! capitulorum assignari tanquam 
essentiale et primarium mnnus auxiliandi et supplendi episcopo in dioecesis regimine. 

Jam vero in preecedente capite probatnm est finem ilium essentialem et primarium esse Id. i. iii. 2. p. 58 
munus auxiliandi et supplendi episcopo in dioecesis regimine. Hinc patet via ad 
rectam capituli definitionem, quee sic statui potest: Collegium clericorum ab ecclesia 
institutum ad auxiliandum et supplendum episcopo in dioecesis succ regimine. 

Dicitur ab ecclesia institutum, ut institutio ilia juris communis et universalis clistin- 
guatur a particular! institutione, qua episcopus aliquos clericos in corpus quoddam 
coadunaret ut sibi essent a consiliis. Dicitur ad auxiliandum episcopo, nempe sede plena; 
et adclitur ad supplendum, nempe sede vacante seu mortuo episcopo. 

For a similar view of the cathedral churches of Germany, we beg to refer 
to Binterim’s Christ-Katholische Ivirche, from which a few extracts arc here 
given. 


(B interim. Vol. hi. Part. 2. ch. 7. §7.) 

If we go back to the first origin of the cathedral chapter, and observe the spirit of 
the ancient presbyteries, which has been retained in its purity, and distinctly expressed 
in the ecclesiastical ordinances of all ages, we shall perceive the high and important- 
objects which it was designed to effect in a fourfold relation; 

(a) in relation to the bishop ; 

(b) in relation to the cathedral church ; 

(c) in relation to the diocese ; and, lastly, 

(d) in relation to the whole body of the church. 

(а) The bishop is appointed by the Holy Spirit to ride his church and to feed his 
flock, but he is not able personally to execute the manifold business of his ecclesiastical 
government. Therefore there has been from the earliest times a senate or council 
which should powerfully support him in all the branches of his episcopal office. What 
the ancient senate of the early presbyters was, such are in our times the cathedral 
chapters. Their object is the same, and so also are their obligations. 

It is their greatest honour to take a part of the burden which the bishop, their head, 
has to bear. 

... In ecclesiis prgecipua autoritas et rerum gerendarum potestas ad episcopos 
pertinet; ii vero consilio et opera capitulorum et dignitatum juvari debent, ut mem- 
brorum capiti coliEerentium et obsequentium.— (Synod. Rotomag. de a 0 1581, cap. 28, 

De episcopis et capital is.) 

(б) The cathedral is the mother of all the churches in the diocese ; as such it must 
be a model for all, more especially in the elevated character of its divine services. 

To maintain this divine worship in the spirit of the catholic church, the cathedrals 
are designed. 

«»«*•••••*** 

They shall regulate, purify, and animate the public forms of prayer, that through them 
a higher light of understanding, and more ardent warmth of feeling, and a stronger 
impulse to Christian activity may be promoted ; and above all that the inner life of the 
spirit may be manifested in the outward demeanour. The goodly example of the mother 
church 'will thus extend to the daughter churches. 

(c) Relation to the diocese. 

During the lifetime, and still more on the death of the bishop, the cathedral chapter 
must take a part in the administration of affairs in the diocese. 

The most important concerns (according to the rules of the canon law) shall not be 
undertaken by the bishop without consultation with the chapter. The whole chapter 
has consequently relations with the diocese. 

From this chapter certain members must be chosen to examine the clerks applying 
for ordination, and the priests as to their care for the souls under their charge. Others 
must have different offices, which may have an influence either on the clergy or laity 

of the diocese. . 

Every member shall, by virtue of his office, be to the diocese as a shining light and 

a strengthening salt. 

The following passages are from English authors: 

Bishop Scambler .—(Letter to Queen Elizabeth, a. d. 1582.) 

That kind of foundation implieth alway a society of learned men, staied and grounded Life of Archbishop 
in all parts of religion, apt to preach the Gospel, and convince. errors and heresies, which Parker, Append, to 
in the singleness of opinion, where particular men over particular churches, as pastors, • Iv * n0, 
are set within the diocese where it is chief, may happen to arise, and further to assist the 
bishop, the head of the diocese, in all godly and wholesome consultations ; inasmuch, that 


lvi 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


uwittp ffvfMCWOi 
5o0iyrt$ t£ (uta'KO'iri't 
Zonar. iu Can. 
Apost. 


Ep. 93. 


Co. 3 Rep. 


tlie cathedral church ought to be as it were the oracle of the whole diocese, and a light 
unto all places lying near it. 

Hooker .—(Ecclesiastical Polity, Book vii. c. vii. § 1.) 

Touching the next point, how bishops, together with presbyters, have used to govern 
the churches which were under them : it is by Zonaras somewhat plainly and at large 
declared, that the bishop had his seat on high, in the church, above the residue which 
were present; that a number of presbyters did always there assist him; and that in the 
oversight of the people those presbyters were, after a sort, the bishop’s coadjutors. 
The bishop and presbyters who, together with him, governed the church, are for the 
most part, by Ignatius, jointly mentioned. In the epistle to them of Trallis, he saitli 
of presbyters, that they are a-iufiovAoi Kail (mett penal tov iiucrKinov, counsellors and assist- 
“ ants of the bishopand concludeth in the end, “ He that should disobey these 
“ were a plain atheist, and an irreligious person, and one that did set Christ himself 
“ and his own ordinances at nought/'’ Which order, making presbyters or priests the 
bishop’s assistants, doth not import that they were of equal authority with him, but 
rather so adjoined that they also were subject, as hath been proved. In the writings of 
St. Cyprian, nothing is more usual than to make mention of the college of presbyters sub¬ 
ject unto the bishop, although in handling the common affairs of the church, they assisted 
him. But of all other places which open the ancient order of episcopal presbyters, the 
most clear is that epistle of Cyprian unto Cornelius, concerning certain Novatian heretics, 
received again, upon their conversion, into the unity of the church. “ After that CJrbanus 
“ and Sidonius, confessors, had come and signified unto our presbyters, that Maximus, a 
“ confessor and presbyter, did, together with them, desire to return into the church, it 
“ seemed meet to hear from their own mouths and confessions that which by message they 
“ had delivered. When they were come, and had been called to account by the presbyters 
“ touching those things they had committed, their answer was, that they had been 
“ deceived, and did request that such things as there they were charged with, might be 
“ forgotten. It being brought unto me what was done, I took order that the presbytery 
“ might be assembled. There were also present five bishops, that upon settled advice it 
“ might be, with consent of all, determined what should be done about their persons.” 
Thus far St. Cyprian. Wherein it may be peradventure demanded, whether he and other 
bishops did thus proceed with advice of their presbyters in all such public affairs of the 
church, as being thereunto bound by ecclesiastical canons, or else that they voluntarily so 
did, because they judged it in discretion as then most convenient. Surely the words of 
Cyprian are plain, that of his own accord he chose this way of proceeding, “ Unto that,” 
saith he, “ which Donatus, and Fortunatus, and Novatus, and Gordius, our compresbyters, 
“ have written, I could by myself alone make no answer, forasmuch as at the very first 
“ entrance into my bishoprick, I resolutely determined not to do anything of mine own 
“ private judgment, without your counsel and the people’s consent.” The reason whereof 
he rendereth in the same epistle, saying, “ When, by the grace of God, myself shall come 
“ unto you,” (for St. Cyprian was now in exile,) “ of things which either have been or 
“ must be done, we will consider, si cut honor mu tuns poscit, ‘ as the law of courtesy which 
“ one doth owe to another of us requireth.’ ” 

The bishop for his assistance and ease had under him, to guide and direct deacons in 
their charge, his archdeacon, so termed in respect of care over deacons, albeit himself were 
not deacon but presbyter. For the guidance of presbyters in their function, the bishop 
had likewise under him one of the self same order with them, but above them in authority, 
one whom the ancients termed usually an archpresbyter, we at this day name him dean. 
For, most certain truth it is, that churches cathedral, and the bishops of them, are as 
glasses, wherein the face and very countenance of apostolical antiquity remaineth even as 
yet to be seen, notwithstanding the alterations which tract of time and the course of the 
world hath brought. For defence and maintenance of them we are most earnestly bound 
to strive, even as the Jews were for their temple and the high priest of God therein. . . . 

Bishop Stilling fleet. (Ecclesiastical Cases, Vol. i. p. 238.) 

My Lord Coke saith, there were chapters, as the bishop’s council, before they had dis¬ 
tinct possessions. 


(Ibid., Vol. ii., p. 568.) 

The chapter are, by the canon law, styled concilium and senatus episcopi, as Barbosa 
and Antonins Frances confess. But that which is far more material to us, is that, by 
our common laic: it is said, that the dean and chapter were appointed as a council to the 
bishop, with whom he is to consult in cases of difficulty, to which purpose every bishop 
habet cathedram , and who are to consent to every grant, Ac. ; and in the case of the dean 
and chapter of Norwich, their being is declared to be so necessary, that although they 
should depart with their possessions, yet for necessity the corporation deth remain, as well 
to assist the bishop in his calling, as to give their assent, Ac. 


EXTRACTS ON THE SUBJECT OF CAPITULAR COUNCILS. 


Ivii 


The following passage appears in the report of the case of the Crown v. the 
Dean and Chapter of Norwich, 3 Rep. 73., 2 Anderson, 120, 165, s. c. 

Inasmuch as it was impossible that the church of God should continue without sects 
and heresies, it was in Christian policy thought and re-thought necessary, that every 
bishop should be assisted with a council, scil. with a chapter, and that for two 
reasons; first, to consult with them in matters of difficulty, and to assist him in deciding 
of controversies concerning religion, to which purpose every bishop Juibet cathedram. 
Second, to consent to any grant, &c. which the bishop should make to bind his successors, 
for it was not reasonable to impose so great a charge, or to repose such confidence in anv 
single person, or to give power to one person only to prejudice liis successor.— 
By Attorney General Coke, arguendo, but assented to by the Court in 3 d resolution. 
Chancery, M. T. 40 and 41 Elis., Lord Keeper Egeiton, Popham and Anderson, C. Js. 
and Periam, C. B. 


Bacon .—(Peace of the Church, section ii.) 


The second consideration is, whether it were not convenient that there should be a 
more exact probation and examination of ministers; namely, that the bishops should not 
ordain alone, but by advice, and then that ancient holy order of the church might be 
revived, by which the bishop ordained ministers but at four set times of the year which 
were called quatuor tempora, and which are now called Ember Weeks, it being thought 
fit to accompany so high an action with general fasting and prayer, and sermons, and all 
holy exercises. And the names likewise of those that were to be ordained were published 
some days before their ordination, to the end that exceptions might be taken if just 
cause were. 

There are two circumstances in the administration of bishops, wherein I could never be 
satisfied, the one is the sole exercise of their authority, the other, the deputation of their 
authority. 


For the first, the bishop grants orders alone, excommunicates alone, judges alone. 
This seems to lie a tiling almost without example in good governments, and therefore 
not unlikely to have crept in during degenerate and corrupt times. The greatest kings 
and monarchs have their councils. There is no temporal court in England of the higher 
sort, where the authority rests in one person. 

Whence should this sole exercise of jurisdiction come ? Surely one may suppose upon 
good grounds that “ from the beginning it was not thus,” and that the deans and 
chapters were councils about the sees and chairs of bishops at the first, and were to them 
a presbytery or consistory, and intermeddled not only in the disposing of their revenues 
and endowments, but much more in ecclesiastical jurisdiction. . . 

Therefore it seems to me a thing reasonable, religious, and agreeable to the first institu¬ 
tion, that bishops in the greatest causes and those which require a spiritual discerning, (for 
example, in the ordaining, suspending, pr depriving of ministers ; in excommunications ; 
in sentencing the validity of marriages and legitimations; in judging criminal causes, as 
symony, incest, blasphemy, and the like, should not proceed sole and unassisted. And 
this point, as I understand it, is a reformation that may be planted sine strepitu; and 
without any disturbance at all. And it is a matter that will give strength to the bishops, 
countenance to the inferior degrees of prelates or ministers, and the better issue, or pro¬ 
ceeding, to the causes that shall pass. 


Dr. Hacket .—(Speech betore the House of Commons, A.D. 1641.) 

I shall allege that which is the genuine and proper use of cathedral churches, and for 
which they were primarily instituted ; that is, that the deans and chapters should be the 
council of the bishop, to assist him in his jurisdiction and greatest censures, if anything 
be wrong either in the doctrine or in the manners of the clergy. Some of our reverend 
brethren have complained unto you that our bishops have for many years usurped sole 
jurisdiction to themselves, and to their own consistory, and have disused the presbyters 
from concurring with them. I am not he that can assail this objection; nor will I excuse 
this omission, as if it were not contrary to the best antiquity. It is not to be denied, 
that Ignatius, Cyprian, Hierom, Austin, and others* have required that some grave and 
discreet presbyters should be senatus episcopi, and be advisers with him in his consistory. 
And as by negligence it hath been disused, so if it be established in the right form 
a--ain, it will give great satisfaction to the church of God. But it seemeth strange to me, 
that when this reformation is called for, the corporations of deans and chapters should 
be cried down, who were employed in this work by very ancient institution. What 
canonist is there that doth not refer us unto them for this service especially ?f 


* See Bingham’s Antiquities of the Christian Church, book ii. ch. 3. § 9. 

f Dr. Hacket’s Apology for Cathedral Establishments, republished by Hatchard and Son, 1838. 

h 



Ivin 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Bishop Hall .—(Answerto Smectymnuus.) 

Neal, Hist, of Who ever challenged a sole jurisdiction ? 

Puritans, vol. ii. We willingly grant, that presbyters have and ought to have a jurisdiction within their 
P- 408. own charge, and that in all great affairs they ought to be consulted. We admit that 

bishops of old had their ecclesiastical council of presbyters, and we still have the same in 
our deans and chapters. 

Dr. Hammond. (Preface to the Power of the Keys.) 

That a moderate episcopacy, with a standing assistant presbytery, as it will certainly 
satisfie the desires of those whose pretentions are regular, and moderate, (craving nothing 
more, and in some things less than the laws of the land,) so that it will appear to be that 
which all parties can best tolerate. 

Declaration of King Charles 11 . a. d. 1660. 

That no bishop shall ordain or exercise any part of jurisdiction which appertains to the 
censure of the church, without the advice and assistance of the presbyters. 

To the end that deans and chapters may be the better fitted to afford counsel and 
assistance to the bishop, both in ordination and the other offices mentioned before, I will 
take care that those preferments be given to the most learned, pious, and discreet presby¬ 
ters of the same diocese. And that an equal number of learned, pious, and discreet 
presbyters of the diocese shall be joined together with the chapter for the above purposes. 

Burnet, Own Time, The presbyterians moved, that Bishop Usher’s Reduction should be laid down as a 
Yol. 1. fob eel., groundwork to treat on: that bishops should not govern their diocese by their single 

p- 180. authority, nor depute it to lay officers in their courts, but should in matters of ordination 

and jurisdiction take along with them the counsel and concurrence of the presbyters. 

Bishop Reynolds. —(Dedication of his ordination sermon to the dean and 
clergy of his cathedral church of Norwich.) 

I have taken the liberty of dedicating it unto you, that I might thereby testify the love 
and honour I owe your persons, the value I set upon your learned and pious labours, and 
the real thanks I return unto you for the great love which you have expressed towards my 
person, and assistance which you have afforded me in mine attendance upon the service 
of that diocese ; and I hope it will not be grievous unto you, or offensive unto any, if 
after the example of the ancient bishops in the primitive and purer ages of the church, 
who were wont to sit with their clergy, and preside in an ecclesiastical senate,* I shall, 
in matters of weight and difficulty, entreat the advice and assistance of you, who are 
presbyteri urbis, in order to the more safe, judicious, regular, and inoffensive determining 
of them. 

Bishop Burnet. 

Ordination weeks were always dreadful things to me when I remembered those words, 
“ Lay hands suddenly on no man; be not partaker of other men’s sins; keep thyself 
pure.” It is true those who came to see me were generally well prepared as to their 
studies, and they brought testimonials and titles, which is all that in our present consti¬ 
tution can be demanded. I never put over the examining of them to my chaplains ; I 
did that always myself, and examined them chiefly on the proofs of revealed religion, and 
the terms of salvation, and the new covenant through Christ; for these are the funda¬ 
mentals. But my principal care was to awaken their consciences, to make them consider 
whether they had a motion of the Holy Ghost calling them to the function, and to make 
them apprehend what belonged both to a spiritual life and to the pastoral care. On these 
subjects I spoke much and often to every one of them apart, and sometimes to them 
altogether, besides the public examination of them with my chapter. — Bp. Burnet , Own 
Time , ii. 643. 

A day or two before ordination, he submitted all those whom he had accepted, to the 
examination of the dean and prebendaries, that so he might have their approbation.— 
Life of Bishop Burnet. 

Bishop Gibson. 

I shall only add, that in our ancient acts of ordination, it is not only set down that an 
examination was canonically made, but with that, the names of the examiners were also 
frequently entered before the names of the persons ordained; whereby it was certainly 
understood (on any occasion) upon whose approbation the particular persons were 
admitted to holy orders by the bishop. 


* ‘I tpov ffvvtbpiciv Qsov. Ignat, Spo-nj/Aa iy tKoctny 

Scnatus ecelesice, Hieron. et Cyprian., passim. 


•KOktl. 


Origen. 


Consessus Cleri, Cyprian. 








CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


ANALYSIS OF THE ANSWERS 


RECEIVED FROM 


DEANS AND CHAPTERS 

IN REPLY TO THE FIRST SERIES OF QUESTIONS. 

{The Cathedrals are here arranged in the order usually followed.) 


CANTERBURY. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by King Henry VIII., and governed by his Statutes 
as altered by the Statutes of King Charles 1. 

1 Dean and 12 Canons. The vice-dean, receiver, 
and treasurer chosen from them. 

Residence to be continual, except during the 
licensed absences of 100 days and 80 days; 
altered by Caroline statutes to residence of 
90 days. 

6 Preachers, to preach in cathedral, in villages in 
the vicinity, and in the chapter parishes. 

12 Minor Canons, 
l Deacon. 

1 Snbdeacon. 

12 Lay Clerks. 

1 Choristers’ Master. 

10 Choristers. 

2 Schoolmasters. 

12 Grammar Scholars. 

Also 20 minor offices connected with the pro¬ 
perty, services, and common table. 

The tenor of the statutes, so far as they regulate the 
establishment, is similar to those given to the new 
foundations; but they were altered in many respects 
by the statutes of King Charles I., especially with 
respect to the rule of residence. See App., p. 57. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged from time of Charles I., except by the partial 
operation of 3 4 Viet. c. 113, and by an Ordinance 

of King William IV. 

1 Dean and 12 Canons (G stalls suspended). The 
3 internal officers are annually chosen. Under 
King William the Fourth’s ordinance, the dean 
and chapter divide the year into ecpial residentiary 
portions. Residence defined to be lodging in official 
house, attendance at daily services, preaching every 
Sunday. 

2 canonries annexed to the archdeaconries of 
Canterbury and Maidstone. 

Houses attached. 

G Minor Canons, appointed by chapter. 2 offi¬ 
ciate at litanies and 1 at ordinary services. They 
preach by turn twice a week in Lent. 

Houses provided, and residence required, in the 
close. 4 appointed before the Act receive the 
annual stipend of 80/., and 2lx. for each ser¬ 
mon; 2 since the Act, of 150/. with the like 
addition for sermons. 

4 are beneficed. 

Not a corporation. 

12 Lay Clerks; 10 receive 24/. a year, and 2s. 6d. 
each day of attendance, one 60/. a year, one 24/. 
a year, and Is. each day of attendance. 

Daily attendance expected. 

The forfeited quotidians go to a common fund. 
Not a corporation. 

The organist has 115/. a year. 

10 Choristers Two have 12/., four 8/., and four 6/. 
a year. Free education, and occasional gratuity 
on leaving. 

6 Preachers, who now preach only in cathedral. 
Statutable stipend, 2 51. a year, and 32/. 10s. as 
house compensation. 

12 Beadsmen. Stipend, 6/. 13s. 4 d. a year. 

12 minor offices are kept on foot, at total annual 
expenditure of about 737/. 11s. 8 d. 

The offices of saebutteers and those connected with 
the common table are obsolete, and stipends 
added to stipends of officers of choir. 


Schools. 2. Grammar school:—89 boys, of whom 50 are King’s scholars, having annual allowance of 1/. 16s. 8 d. 
(four 60/. university exhibitions, tenable for 4 years, are open to them ; this is not a chapter foundation.) 
Masters appointed by chapter; and paid, to first, 97/. 10s., and to second, 60/. a year; houses tree; first master 
receives boarders. 

Choristers’ school; master and music master (lay clerks) have 20/. and 30/. a year; othei 'toys not admitted. 
The Grey School, in the neighbourhood, is mainly supported by chapter. 

Services. 2 daily, choral. 1 sermon in choir on Sundays, and 2 on the three great Festivals. 

The Hoiy Communion is administered every Sunday, Christmas and Ascension days. 

No Divinity lecturer. 










2 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Fabric, being restored; parts much decayed. No special maintenance fund, except timber money, and recently 
the income from produce of sales to railways. Expenditure in last 14 years, 31,960/. 13s. 3d. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. The Archbishop. No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor; he has 318/. 17s. 3d. yearly, pension from chapter 
fund. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. 5,000 volumes; occasionally accessible to the public. No separate endowment, except annual 
grant of 30/. and occasional donations. 


Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Expenditure during the last 14 years 5,783/. 12.9. (besides grants 
of land and payments to vicars reserved by leasel. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. Houses in close are suitable for this purpose. 

Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter 

Total number - - 36 

Total annual value of tithes or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 33 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 18 

8 
l 


£ s. 
22,646 4 


d. 

9 


6,988 0 3 

9,675 13 2 




none 

insufficient 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 


£ 25,211 13 4 

^25,065 3 10 


YORK. 


Original Constitution. 

The chapter, founded by Archbishop Thomas about 
A.D. 1066, consisted, in A.D. 128o, of 46 members ; 
governed under ancient Ordinances and Capitular 
Statutes. 

1 Dean, 
l Precentor, 
l Chancellor. 

1 Treasurer. 

1 Sub-dean. 

1 Succentor. 

4 Archdeacons. 

36 Prebendaries. 

Number of residentiaries unfixed till King Wil¬ 
liam III. settled the number at 5. 

Residence originally 26 weeks, till diminished to 
3 months by statute of King George III. 
Residence defined to be attendance at both daily 
services and lodging near the cathedral. 


Present Constitution. 

Altered from Original by Statutes of Kings Henry VIII., 
William III., and George III., by 3 4 Viet. c. 113, 

and by the transfer of estates to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. 

l Dean, 
l Precentor, 
l Chancellor. 

1 Sub-dean. 

1 Succentor. 

3 Archdeacons. 

28 Canons. 

(1 archdeaconry and 9 stalls dissolved, including 
those of treasurer and sub-dean.) 

The 4 residentiary canons preach on Sundays, attend 
daily services, control the cathedral establishment, 
and lodge in official houses during the 3 months 
of residence. 

The duty of non-residents is to preach on certain 
Sundays. 

2 official houses ; 1 for the dean, and 1 for the canons 
in turn of residence. 

5 Minor Canons appointed by chapter, reside in 
city, and officiate by turns : 2 generally present; 
are a corporation, and hold estates. Total present 
payments to them from chapter, 83/. 9 . 9 . 6d. a 
year, but diminishing as the prebendal estates lapse 
to the Commissioners. They are charged with 
payment of 60/. a year to the lay vicars and other 
payments, making a total annual deduction of 
87/. 9s. All are beneficed. 

14 Lay Vicars ; 6 attending daily, receive 45/. a 
year; 8 attending on special occasions, 20/. or 
10/. a year. 

10 Choristers; salaries of two, 14/.; two, 12/.; and 
six, 8/. a year; free education. 

1 Chapter Clerk receives 200/. 13s. 4 d. per year. 

Nominal salaries to sacrist and vergers, who are sup¬ 
ported by gratuities. 







3 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Schools. Grammar school founded by Royal Charters, and endowed by King James I. with separate estates 
of which the chapter are trustees, and appoint the masters. 8 foundation scholars (lodged and boarded 
free); 8 free scholars, educated free; 122 other scholars. 1 annual University exhibition'of 50/. Annual 
salaries : head master, 400/., and 3/. per “scholar above 100”; second. 300/.; third (a house free for board- 
ing, in lieu of salary); fourth, 150/. : Mathematical, 150/.; Writing, 100/; French and German, 60/. 

The chapter pay a master for the choristers. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 1 sermon on Sundays, Saints’ days, and Fridays in Lent and Advent, in the 
choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 


Fabric. Cost of proposed restorations, 50,000/. Total of present annual amount of fund for maintenance 
of service and fabric, 2,144/., after payment of about 1,600/. incumbrances. Expenditure since 1829, 
106,560/., of which 71,590/. was subscribed to restore the cathedral after the two fires. 

Pews assigned to residents ; none let. 


Visitor. The Archbishop ; the ordinary visitatorial powers. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. No special definition given. 

The Archbishop receives no portion of the chapter funds. They assist only in imposition of hands. 

Library. 8,000 volumes; accessible to the public on five days in the week. Sole endowment, 80/. a year, 
arising from a nearly expired lease. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. No corporate expenditure; members of chapter have contri¬ 
buted individually. Amounts not stated. (See the chapter obsei’vations in the Appendix.) 


Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor houses in close suitable. 

Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

No Appropriate Rectories except those held in trust for fabric and school. 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 23 s. d. 

Income ------ 4,550 8 5 

Residences : — 

Have houses - 13 

„ none - - 6 

,, insufficient - 4 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - jf3,04l 7 7 (exclusive of Fabric Fund). 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <^3,634 7 8 


ST. PAUL S, LONDON. 


Original Constitution. 

Governed under ancient Statutes. 

30 Canons ; who elected their heads, the bishop and 
dean. 

The officers of chapter were, treasurer, precentor, 
chancellor, and almoner. 

The assumption of residence by the canons was 
voluntary; it consisted of attendance at services. 

Only 17 days’ absence each quarter was allowed 
to each residentiary. 

30 Vicars Choral; to represent the canons. 


Present Constitution. 

Act 3 <$• 4 Viet. c. 113. has taken full effect. 

1 Dean and 4 Canons ; who reside according to 
the terms of the Act; residence is undefined; 
taken to be attendance at services and preaching 
sermon on Sunday afternoon. 1 canonry is held 
between the archdeacons of Middlesex and London, 
the fir.-J of whom is member of the chapter, the 
second participates in the revenues of the stall. 

The offices of treasurer, precentor, chancellor, and 
almoner remain. 

12 Minor Canons; elected by chapter; attend¬ 
ance at services regulated by themselves; are a 
corporation and hold estates ; receive from chap¬ 
ter annual stipends from 26/. to 48/.; hold bene¬ 
fices. Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. inoperative as 
regards them. 

12 Choristers. Annual salaries of 8, from 15/. to 12/.; 
to 4 probationers, 51. They receive a free educa¬ 
tion, books, a surplice, and 30/. apprentice fee. 

6 Lay Vicars. Not a corporation, but hold estates; 
5 receive in addition, 36/. 14s. 2d. each ; the 
organist, 74/. 16s. 2d. from the chapter; one addi¬ 
tional vicar choral, 50/. from the chapter. 

4 Vergers. Annual salary, 100/. each. 








CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Schools. 1, Choristers; master appointed by almoner, stipend 7 51 . a year and house. 


Services. 2 011 Sundays, choral; 3 on week-days, 2 of which are choral, 
by grant of 200/. from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 


Six additional singers procured 


2 sermons on Sundays, and 1 on Feast days. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on great Festivals and Lent. 
A divinity lecturer (a minor canon), who preaches on Saints days. 


Fabric. In good repair. The maintenance fund, about 1,500/. a year, from rents and dividends on stock 
vested in trustees, defrays all the expenses. No stalls or pews appropriated or let, except to officers of 
cathedral and city. 


Visitor. The Bishop of London. 
No interpreter. 


Ordinary visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 


Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor. Bishop does not participate in common fund. 
Chapter assist him only in imposition of hands. 


Library. 8,000 volumes ; accessible only to members of chapter. No endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. 584/. Is. 6d. during the last 10 years, Permanent augmenta¬ 
tions about 160/. per annum. Other grants to clergy, 290/. per annum. 

Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - 20 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - 11,756 0 0 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 5,571 0 0 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 44 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 25 

„ none - 9 

„ insufficient 8 

No return - 2 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - PI2,746 7 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 P12,746 7 


- 17,722 15 9 


4^ (exclusive of Fabric fund.) 


H 





5 


analysis of answers from deans and chapters. 


DURHAM. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by King Henry I III. Statutes given in the Reign 
of Philip and Ma ry. 

1 Dean. 

Canons (from whom were chosen the sub-dean, 
receiver, and treasurer.) 

12 Minor Canons (from whom were chosen the 
precentor and sacrist). 

l Deacon. 

l Sub-deacon. 

10 Clerks (singing men). 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

10 Choristers. 

2 Teachers of the boys in the grammar school. 

18 Grammar Scholars. 

8 Poor Men. 

2 Sub-sacrists. 

2 Bell-ringers. 

2 Porters. 

2 Bakers. 

2 Cooks. 

2 Butlers, 
l Organist. 

1 Auditor. 

1 Bailiff. 

Number of offices formerly connected with the 
cathedral, 96. 

The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate the 
constitution, is similar to those given to the new 
foundations. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged Jrom Original Constiution, except by partial 
operation of Act 3^4 Viet. c. 113 . 

1 Dean and 9 Canons (3 canonries beino- sus¬ 
pended). 

The dean and those canons who were appointed 
subsequent to 3 &4 Viet. c. 113. keep the 
“ legal residence ” of 8 or 3 months, the 
“ statutable residence ” of 3 weeks when they 
officiate on Sundays and festivals and attend 
the 2 daily services, and the « ordinary resi¬ 
dence - ’ ot 70 days. They preach frequently 
in the cathedral, and 1 canon at least is pre¬ 
sent at one of the daily services. 

The canons appointed prior to 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. keep the statutable and ordinary 
residences. 

7 of the canonries are held as follows: 1 bv the 
bishop of Exeter, 1 by the archdeacon of 
Durham, who ia warden of the university, 
1 by the archdeacon of Northumberland, 1 
by the divinity, and 1 by the classical, pro¬ 
fessor of the^ university, 2 by incumbents of 
important livings. 

By 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. the chapter is to consist 
ot the dean (who is to be warden of the 
university), and 6 canons, 2 to be annexed to 
the archdeaconries of Durham and Northum¬ 
berland, 2 to the two professorships of divinity 
and classics, and 2 to be unannexed. 

6 Minor Canons, under 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, ap¬ 
pointed by chapter; 2 to be present at every 
service. 

1,420/. annually divided among them. 

Not a corporation; 2 have benefices in the 
neighbourhood. 

10 Lay Vicars; 1,147/. Ion. 6d. annually divided 
among them. Not a corporation. Daily atten¬ 
dance at both services required. 

10 Choristers. They receive an English education 
17/. a year when under, and 27/. a year when 
over 12, assistance towards a classical education, 
and at least 20/. apprentice fee. 

1 Choristers’ Master, who is also organist. 

Salary, 209/. a year. 

2 Masters and 18 grammar scholars, 8 beadsmen, 

and 30 almswomen. 

There are also 36 minor cathedral offices. 

The total number of offices at present connected 
with the cathedral are 139, of which 9 are 
obsolete. 


Schools. 2. The grammar school:—2 masters appointed by chapter; the first has 200/. a year and a house, 
the second, 80/. a year, both permitted to receive boarders; total number of boys, 108, of whom 18 are 
foundation scholars elected by chapter, after strict examination, to scholarships worth 39/. 9 n. a year; 
small scholarships competed by the school to the universities. The choristers’ school:—the boys appointed 
by chapter; their master is also the organist. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 1 additional on Sunday evenings during, the summer; 1 sermon every Sunday, and 
on special service days, in the choir. Sunday evening sermon in the Galilee Chapel. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday and on Christmas and Holy Thursday. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. In good repair; chapter woods appropriated as maintenance fund, which has produced during the 
last 14 years, 9,240/. Expenditure during that period, in cathedral and collegiate repairs, 27,838/. 

Stalls and pews appropriated, none let. 

A 3 







f, 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Visitor. The Bishop of Durham. Records of visitations from 1577 to 1696. Ordinary visitatorial powers to 
visit every 3 years, unmodified by custom. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only; he has no share in common fund. Chapter does not 
assist bishop in any episcopal duties. 

Library. 11,000 printed volumes and 520 MSS. Free access, subject to regulations, of which copy is sent. 
Endowment, 51. 9$. 10x7. a year; annual grant by chapter of 200/. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes during the last 11 years, about 36,000/., besides grants in aid of 
curates, and education grants amounting to about 250/. and 365/. a year, and donations to diocesan charities. 
Many livings have been augmented prospectively by cession of property now in lease, value 4,603/. per 
annum. 


Diocesan Seminaries. The university, founded in 1833 by Bishop Van Mildert and the dean and chapter, 
and endowed out of capitular estates to the value of about 130,000/. 

Training School. 1 , to which chapter makes annual grant of 100/. The dean is chairman of the committee 
of management. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 


Rectories appropriate to chapter: — 

Total number - - 46 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter 
Total number - - 46 

Income - - - - - 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 43 

,, none - 3 


£ s. d. 
12,891 11 7^ 

13,773 15 4 


14,482 5 4 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - ^'57,801 13 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 j£ J 57,800 13 94 


WINCHESTER. 

Present Constitution. 

Altered from Original by 3 Sf 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 8 Canons (to be reduced to 5). The 
3 officers continue to be appointed. 

Residence of canons, 90 days, of which 21 are 
to be continuous; defined to be lodging in 
close, and attendance at services. 

Canonries quite unannexed. 

Residences attached. 

4 Minor Canons ; appointed by chapter; 2 to 
officiate at each service. 

Paid by stipend (amount not given). 

Not a corporation. 

2 ax*e beneficed. 

6 Lay Vicars. All attend on Sundays, and never 
less than 4 on week-days. Ten receive from 
73/. I 85 . to 37/. a year, six 51. each a year. 

Not a corporation. 

8 Choristers and 2 Supernumeraries ; receive 
a free education, 4/. a year, *2 suits of clothes, and 
30/. apprentice fee. 

12 Beadsmen; receiving 35. weekly, and 1/. 135 . 4d. 
quarterly. 

1 Organist; 170/. a year. 

There are also 7 minor officers; total annual amount 
of their stipends, 154/. Their duties are not 
obsolete. 


Schools. 1- A choristers’ school. Masters appointed and paid by chapter. A few day-boys attend. 

Services. 4 on Sundays and 2 on week days, choral. 2 sermons on Sundays and 1 on Festivals. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and principal Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric in good repair. No special endowment except the produce of the woods, in general of trifling 
amount. Expenditure in last 14 years, 7,809/. 135. 2d., of which 5,021/. 8s. 2d. was taken from the 
genei’al fund. 

No pews let. 


Original Constitution. 

1 Dean and 12 Canons. From the latter the 
vice-dean, receiver, and treasurer were chosen. 

The usual duties prescribed to the members and 
officers of the chapter. 

Constant residence by one-fourth at least of 
chapter. 








7 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 

Visitor. The Bishop. Vo accounts of ancient visitations. General visitatorial powers, unmoved bv custom. 

JN o interpreter of statutes except bishop. 

Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor; lie has no share in common fund. Thev only as-L f 
bishop at his ordinations. * J 

Library. 3j500 ^olumes, accessible to clergy of diocese. No separate endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. There has been some increase of curates from chapter funds 
Total annual amount of augmentations to clergy, about 800/. 

Donations for churches and schools within the last 7 years, 2,097/. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. 

Training Schools. 1, to which chapter grants, amounting to 300/., have been made. The chapter ex-officio 
members of the board. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - 26 

Total annual value of tithes or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - - 19 

Income - - 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 16 

„ none 3 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - P22,878 3 4 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - P23,094 7 3 


£ s. d. 

19,279 1 11 

5,127 0 0 


4,643 0 0 


BAXGOR. 


Original Constitution. 

In 1561. 

l Dean. 

3 Archdeacons. Bangor. 

Anglesea. 

Merioneth. 

1 Prebendary. Penmynvdd. 
l Treasurer. 

1 Chancellor. 

1 Precentor. 

3 Canons. 

Duties not defined by statutes. No residence 
required. 


Present Constitution. 

1 Dean. 

1 Archdeacon. Merioneth. 

1 Prebendary. Penmynydd. 

1 Treasurer. 

Duties not defined. No residence required. The 
members perform duty in turn. No statutes 
extant. 

Canonries entirely unannexed. 

No houses. 

2 Minor Canons, appointed by bishop. Read 

prayers daily in cathedral. Endowed with tithes 
of Bangor about 800/. per annum, and other estate 
about 140/. Not a corporation. 1 holds two bene¬ 
fices in addition. 

6 Lay Vicars. Income from 25/. to 30/. per an¬ 
num each, derived from portion of tithes of an im¬ 
propriate rectory. 

Not a corporation. 

10 Choristers. Stipend, 6/. to 81. 
l Sacrist and Parish Clerk. 

Beadsmen. None. 


Schools. None. 

Services. 4 on Sunday: 2 in English, choral; 2 in Welsh, parochial. 

1 on Saturday, choral. 

1 on Wednesday and Friday, parochial; and 1, choral, on Saints days, holidays, and eves of Saints days. 

4 sermons on Sundays. 

Communion monthly and 4 great Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Decent repair. 

60/. per annum from tithes. Amount expended, 60/. per annum, and occasional sums given by dean. 

Several seats are appropriated to houses in Bangor, and occupied by owners or tenants. Some let, and 
rents go to fabric fund. 

Visitor. N one. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Undefined by any charter, statutes, &c. Casual rights, and patronage 
of all offices. No portion of fund. Chapter assist in imposition of hands only. 

A 4 




8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Library. 800 volumes; accessible by permission of a member of chapter. No separate endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. None. 

N.JB.—The church of Bangor has no funds except the small fabric fund; the chapter has no fund 
whatever. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. 

An unsuccessful endeavour Avas made by the dean to have one established. 

No suitable houses. 

A Training School at Carnarvon. Not stated whether in connexion with chapter. 

Appropriate Rectories in Chapter Patronage. 

Llandinam Avith its compostions. £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - -161600 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 949 0 0 


WELLS. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded about A.D. 909, and consisted of a bishop and 
canons , the latter under a dean or provost. It was remo¬ 
delled by Charter of 34 th Queen Elizabeth, to consist of -— 

The Dean and 49 Prebendaries ; from Avhom 
Avere to be chosen the 6 or 8 residentiary canons 
and the 7 dignitaries, the precentor, treasurer, 
chancellor, 3 archdeacons, and sub-dean. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by 3 4 Viet. 

c. 113. 

1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean 8 months, 
of the canons 3 months each; defined as living in 
official house, attendance at daily services, and 
preaching sermons ; houses attached. 

The canonries entirely unannexed. 

4 Minor Canons ; nominated by chapter and elected 
by the college of vicars, after 1 year of proba- 
tionership; officiate in Aveekly turns; hold chapter 
benefices or curacies; their emoluments are no¬ 
minal payments from chapter and proceeds of cor¬ 
porate estates, Avhich they hold equally with the 

7 Lay Vicars, Avith Avhom they are a corporation; 

average annual amount of emoluments to each, 80/ 
All attend on Sundays; half on Aveek-davs. 

8 Choristers, at stipends from 10/. to 4/.; they 

have a free English education, and apprentice fee 
of 10/. 

l Choristers’ Schoolmaster. 

3 Sacrists, 
l Organist. 

None of the above offices are obsolete. 


Schools. 1. The choristers’ school. Total number of boys, 38. Master appointed by chancellor, salary 
2 51. a year ; may take boarders and day scholars ; has chambers allotted for his otvn accommodation. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 2 sermons on Sundays and 1 on holydays, in choir, except Avhen delivered from 
episcopal throne. 

The Holy Communion is administered once a month and on the great Festivals. 

Divinity lectures every Saint’s day, the chancellor’s duty. 

Fabric. In sound state ; no special maintenance fund. Expenditure for the last fourteen years, 
12,951/. 11s. 4c?. of which 8,155/. 2s. Avas from public subscriptions. Stalls and pews assigned to residents, 
none let. 

Visitor. None specially appointed; but bishop of diocese is presumed to be so. Bishop LaAvheld a visitation 
A.D. 1825. 

Powers such as belong to episcopate; no special customs. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. None specially; the bishop lias a small annual pension 

from chapter, they only assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. 2,348 volumes; chapter possess the keys, but it is accessible on application. 

No endoAvment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual contributions for curates in 3 places. (Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners objected to annual donation by chapter to the additional curates Fund.) 

Annual amount of aid, 146/. 4s. ; extra donations to churches and schools. 

Diocesan Seminaries. 1, unconnected with chapter, except by loan of lecture room ; the precentor is head 
no suitable houses in close. * 

Training Schools. None. 






9 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 


Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - - 15 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
T alue of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 
Total number -> 18 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 15 

„ none - 3 


£ s. d. 
6,602 0 0 
4,903 0 0 


5,440 0 0 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - <£4,717 14 4^ 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £4,717 14 4^ 


CARLISLE. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by Henry VIII. and governed by his Statutes. 

1 Dean. 

4 Canons, from whom the vice-dean, receiver, and 
treasurer were to be chosen. 

8 Minor Canons. 

1 Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

4 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

6 Choristers. 

1 Grammar Schoolmaster. 

6 Almsmen. 

And 7 minor offices connected with the cathedral, 
and the common table. 

From the quotations given, the statutes appear to 
be similar to those given to the cathedrals of the 
new foundation. 


Present Constitution. 

Lnchanged from Original, except by operation of 3 Sf 4 Viet, 
c. 113., and by transfer of projjerty to the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners 

1 Dean. Attends daily service, and preaches 40 ser 
mons a year: resides 8 months. 

4 Canons ; when resident each attends service twice 
a day, and preaches in order as arranged. 
Residence 3 months; kept by living in official house. 
The vice-dean, treasurer, and receiver are chosen in 
turn among the canons: duties and stipends are 
nominal. 

Canonries quite unannexed. 

Residences attached. 

3 Minor Canons (to be reduced to 2); 1 present 
dailv. and 2 who onlv attend during their week of 

J j j o 

officiating. 

Appointed by chapter; salary of one, 150/.; of two, who 
hold benefices, about 67/. a year. ]Sot a corpora¬ 
tion. Arrangement to provide residences is being 
carried out. 

8 Singing Men; with salaries from 10 /. to 51/. a 
year ; 4 attend twice a day. Not a corporation. 

8 Choristers. Salaries from 7/. 7s. to 3/. a year. 

Free education. 

2 probationers ; educated tree. 

1 Grammar Schoolmaster. 

1 Organist, the Choristers’ Master; salary, 100/. 

9 Almsmen ; stipends from 51. to 21. 

2 Pensioners ; stipends, 20 /. and 10 /. 

1 Verger; stipend, 15/. 

1 Porter ; stipend, 6 /. I 65 . 8 d.. and a house. 


Schools. 1. The grammar school, with classical and English departments; (choristers educated in the English 
division). Total number of boys, 78; (no foundation scholars.) Head master appointed by chapter; stipend 
(with rent of endowment for master, 94/.) together 123/. a year: house free, and fees from pupils. 

Services. 2 daily, choral: 2 sermons on Sundays in choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered every month and on great Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer; a Sunday evening lecturer in St. Cuthbert’s church, appointed by chapter. 

Fabric. Very dilapidated; 15,000/. ordered to be expended by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for its resto¬ 
ration. Recent appropriation of rentcharges (annual value, 971/. 5s. 4 d.) to forma fabric fund. Expen¬ 
diture in the last 14 years, 4,480/. 

No pews let. 


B 








10 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Visitor* The Bishop of Carlisle Ordinary powers for triennial visitations, unmodified by custom. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor; he receives no portion of common fund. They only assist 
him in imposition of hands. 

Library. 3,174 volumes ; open to the public. 51. a year set apart for books. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentation grants, 380/. 5s. Total 
amount of donations since 1844, 178/. 12s. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None ; nor houses suitable in close. 

% 

Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter transferred, with certain reservations, to Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - - 26 £ s. d. 

Income ------ 5,125 1 7 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 21 

No return 5 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - <£6,998 7 5 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£6,954 2 1 



ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


11 


CHESTER. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by King Henry T III., and governed under his 

Statutes. 

1 Dean. He is to officiate and preach in cathedral on 
great Festivals. 

To he the curator of the spiritual and tem¬ 
poral welfare of the cathedral establishment. 
To be the head of the chapter. 

To attend the two daily cathedral services. 

To make a yearly inspection of the estates. 

To labour in the word of God within and with¬ 
out the cathedral. 

6 Canons. They are to be constant preachers in the 
cathedral and elsewhere. 

To keep separate establishments, except when 
private income does not exceed 40/. a year, 
when a common table is authorized. 

To officiate on lesser festivals. 

To attend the two daily cathedral services. 

To be present at annual chapter on the 25 th 
November. 

Residence of dean and canons to be perpetual, 
except that of dean, an absence of 100 days, and 
of canons, of 80 days, is authorized, also absence 
on official or public duties; 2 canons at least to be 
always resident. 

w 

A vice-dean, to supply absent dean’s place, 

A receiver, to receive revenues, and superin¬ 
tend outlying estates, and 
A treasurer,to act as paymaster, to superintend 
sacristan, to repair cathedral.—were officers 
chosen from the canons. 


1 Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

6 Minor Canons. 

A precentor chosen from 
the minor canons. 

6 Lay Clerks. 

l Master of the Choristers. 
8 Choristers. 


To sing at the two 
daily choral ca¬ 
thedral services. 


2 Masters —Greek and Latin scholars—are to teach 
the 


24 Grammar Scholars, who are to be maintained 
and educated by the chapter. 

6 Beadsmen, who are to reside near the catherdal, 
and attend the services. 

A sacristan —one of the minor canons—is to 
superintend the cathedral services, and to 
give directions to the 


I 










2 Sub-sacristans. 

2 Porters. 

1 Butler. 

2 Cooks and 2 Seneschalls (2 of the clergy of the 

cathedral) are to attend to the ministration of 
the common table. 

1 Steward i f or care 0 f the temporalities of the 
1 Auditor J cathedral. 

71 Total number of the original establishment. 


Present Constitution. 

The same as Original Constitution, except from changes caused 
by the fact that the common table never was established, by 
the compulsory granting away of the chapter estates on 
leases in the time of Edicard VI., and by Act 3 <?r 4 Viet, 
c. 113, which has taken full effect. 

i Who, during their residences, attend the 

1 Dean I two daily services and preach in the choir 
- on Sundays. Term of dean’s residence, 8 

Canons months, of canons 3 months in the year, 
v each. One. canon always in residence. 

Living in official houses constitutes residence. 

Canonries entirely un annexed. 

A house in common to four canons attached to the 
stalls; under authority of Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners. 

4 Minor Canons appointed by chapter, required to 
reside in the city, 1 at least to be present on week 
days, and 2 on Sundays. Additional attendances 
required of precentor. Total income, 150/. a year ; 
viz. 50/. from their own estates, rest from dean and 
chapter. Not a corporation. Allowed to hold 
benefices within 6 miles of Chester. 

The statutable incomes of officers, being canons or 
minor canons, are merged in their gross incomes. 

6 Lay Vicars. Stipend 50/. a year; not a corpora¬ 
tion ; all required to be present on Sundays and 
feasts, 3 at least at other services; 2s. 6d. penalties 
imposed on unauthorized non-attendances. 

8 Choristers. Statutable stipend 3/. 6s. 8 d. per an¬ 
num, and 33/. 6s. 8 d. is annuallv divided among 
them by the chapter at discretion. Probationers, 
21. per annum each. 

6 Beadsmen. 61. a year each, and a gown. 

The organist, 150/. a year. 

The-vice dean, precentor, sacrist, receiver, and trea¬ 
surer are chosen from the canons and minor 
canons. 6 lay clerks, 2 masters of the choristers, 
8 choristers and 4 probationers, 2 schoolmasters, 
24 grammar scholars, 6 beadsmen, 2 sub-sacrists, 
1 sexton, 1 steward, 1 auditor, 1 bailiff. 

Total number of present establishment, 67. 


2 Schools.— 1. The grammar school, for 24 scholars aged between 9 and 15, who receive 31. 6s. 8d. a year. 


Two masters, appointed by chapter. 

Emolument of head master:—62/. a year from chapter ; a minor canonrv, 
and day scholars. He pays under master; has no house. 


and is allowed to take boarders 


B 2 











12 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. Choristers’ school, established 1850. Master (appointed by chapter), 50/. a year and a house ; allowed to take 
in 6 day scholars. Premiums to choristers at end of' their term on good conduct, from 51. to 50/. 

Services. Choral, twice a day, Sundays and week days ; 1 week-day service not choral, 1 sermon every Sun¬ 
day morning. The Holy Communion is administered monthly and on the principal Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. The duty and salary, 40/., of a lectureship founded by Queen Elizabeth, are divided 
by the canons. 


The Fabric. Walls sound; nave roof unsatisfactory ; interior very complete. 

Maintenance fund, (average for 7 years,) 728/. 

Total expended on cathedral during the last 9 years 5,600/. 5s. from chapter funds, also 5,400/. 5 a 1 . Id. raised 
by subscription. 

No pews let or appropriated except for cathedral officers. 

Visitor. The Bishop of Chester. Latest visitations, 1813, 1827, and 1851-2. Powers to summon chapter 
for examination once every 3 years, unmodified by custom. 

Interpreter of the statutes, the Archbishop of York. 

Relations of the Chapter to Bishop, &c. The words of creation in charter are considered to define these. 
The bishop receives no portion of common fund or payment from chapter. 

Chapter join in the imposition of hands, not in examination for holy orders, nor in proceedings in the 
bishop’s court. 

Library. 1,100 volumes, for use of clergy of diocese. No express endowment. One of the terms of a 
bequest in 1691 is “ the beginning of a public library.” 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Occasional donations for the building of churches and schools. 
Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor suitable houses in precincts. 


Training Schools. One built on land given by chapter, indirectly connected with the cathedral. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - - 1 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter:— 

Total number - - 10 

Income - 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 10 

The dean and chapter have also the sixth turn of presentation to Tarporley. 


£ s. d. 
258 10 34 

155 12 0* 


- 3,880 0 0 


Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £5,522 8 8 
Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - P5,550 7 l 



13 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND 


CHAPTERS. 


CHICHESTER. 


Original Constitution. 

Governed by ancient Statutes. 

-b Secular Canons, without distinction of residenoe- 
ship. 

An addition of four to the number of canons was 
made by Bishop Sherborne, A.D. 1523. 

4 Officers, who were bound to be resident at least 

9 months in the year, viz. 

Dean. 

Precentor. 

Treasurer. 

Chancellor. 

The last was to be schoolmaster of the cathedral 
scholars and chapter secretary. The titles of 
the other officers show the duties expected of 
them. 


Present Constitution. 

Altered from (he Original Constitution by the Statutes of 
1573, and the partial operation of 3 cV 4 Viet. c. 113. 

l Dean and 4 Resident Canons. 

Residence ol dean, 90 days, and of the canons, 
o months, yearly; defined to be lodging in 
official houses, and attendance at all the daily 
services. 

2 of the non-residentiary canonries are annexed, 
1 to the cathedral grammar school, and 1 to the 
cathedral divinity lectureship. 

2 houses attached to the canonries; 1 is used by 
the canons in rotation, 1 by the principal of the 
theological college. 

By 3 & 4 1 ict. c. 113. appointment of resident 
canons is to be by the bishop. 

4 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter. All sup¬ 
posed to be resident and present at services, but 
they perform their duties in weekly rotation. 
Their emoluments are derived from corporate 
estates and from annual payment of about 18/. by 
chapter. 

Are a corporation. 

They hold benefices subject to no special regu¬ 
lations. 

7 Lay Vicars. 6 receive 50/. a year, and attend ?-il 
the services. 1 attends 4 days in the week, and 
has a salary of 40/. 

10 Choristers. Emoluments from 6/. to 12/. a year, 
a free education, and gratuitv on leaving, 

50 poor persons receive a weekly dole of bread. 
The vergers, sextons, and bellringers receive 
small payments and occasional fees. 


Schools. 2. A grammar school, 18 scholars; mastership annexed to the prebend of Highleigh : power to 
receive boarders; house attached; the foundation scholars limited to 12, by statute, in 1828: none now 
presented. 

The choristers’ schoolmaster is appointed by chapter; emoluments, 60/. a vear and a house. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 1 sermon on Sundays, usually in choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday. 

The Divinity lecturer is a prebendary; he lectures in the cathedral. 

Fabric. In good repair. No fabric fund. The cathedral fees, timber money, and 10/. per cent, on fines, are 
set apart by usage. Expenditure from these sources in last 14 years, 2.178/,. besides subscriptions for 
cathedral since 1846, 4,090/.; for new church in Subdeanry parish, 6,692/. 

Visitor. Bishop of Chichester. General visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. Cat.iedral statutes must be confirmed by bishop; he 
appoints the prebendaries ; has no portion of the common fimd. Chapter assist in the imposition of hands. 
The dean has a seat in the court of the bishop’s ordinary visitation. 

Library. 2.500 volumes; accessible on dean's special permission. No endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations about 350/. Assistance given to build 
vicarages and schools, and for other charitable purposes ; the amount not specified. 

Diocesan Seminaries. A theological college is established in connexion with the cathedral; 1 of the resi¬ 
dentiary houses given up to the principal, rent and tax free. 

Training Schools. 2 ill the diocese, though not in immediate connexion with the cathedral 

B 3 







14 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - -27 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithes or glebe - 9043 0 5 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given.) 
The patronage of three benefices are held alternately with the bishop. 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 23 

Income ----- 4,550 0 0 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 8 

,, none - 15 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £5,905 10 5 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £5,905 10 5 


EL Y. 


Original Constitution- 

Founded by King Henry VIII., A.D. 1541. His Statutes 
were revised by Queen Elizabeth and by King Charles II. 

The following are the Regulations of King Charles II.:— 
1 Dean ) To reside 14 days every quarter. 

8 Canons J Power to the canons to commute this, 
by a yearly 50 days continuous residence; residence 
fulfilled by lodging in official house, attending the 
2 daily services, and preaching the proper number 
of sermons. 

The vice-dean and treasurer were to be chosen 
among the canons. 

1 Theological Lecturer. 

5 Minor Canons, from whom the precentor was 
to be chosen. 

4 Chaplains, for the churches of Ely Trinity and 
Ely St. Mary, Stuntney, and Chettisham. 

l Deacon. 

8 Lay Clerks. 

l Master of the Choristers. 

1 Organist. 

8 Choristers. 

2 Masters, and 24 Grammar Boys. 

6 Beadsmen. 

There were 29 other officers connected with the 
cathedral. 

The tenor of the statutes, so far as they regulate 
the establishment, is similar to those given to 
the new foundations. 


Present Constitution. 

Unaltered since A.D. 1666, except by the partial operation 
of 3 # 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 8 Canons ; residence and duties accord¬ 

ing to the Caroline statutes, 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 
not being enforced. 

2 Canonries annexed to the regius professorships 

of Hebrew and Greek at Cambridge; 2 canonries 
to be suspended. 

5 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter, together 

they hold the cures of Ely Trinity, Ely St. Mary, 
Stuntney, and Chettisham; two share the duties 
and stipend of the theological lectureship. The 
stipend of epistler is paid to one who is also sacrist. 
Not a corporation. 

8 Lay Clerks; have an endowment; emoluments 
with payment from chapter, 80/. a year. Fines im¬ 
posed on absence from services. Not a corporation. 

12 Choristers; salary 4/. a year each; free English 
education ; admitted as grammar scholars by 
desert; 20Z. apprentice fee. 

2 Masters. 

24 Grammar Scholars. 

1 Organist; the choristers’musical instructor. Sa¬ 
lary, 150/. 

6 Beadsmen. Stipend, 6/. 13$. 4 d. 

8 Other offices connected with the cathedral are kept 
on foot, of which 7 are obsolete. 


Schools. 1. The grammar school: Total number of boys, 42; 24 grammar scholars receiving free education 
and 3 1. 6$. 8 d. a year; masters appointed by chapter; emoluments of 1st master, 120/. a year, a house, and 
may receive boarders ; of second master (a lay clerk), 40/. a year. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 2 sermons on Sundays; in winter in choir, in summer under lanthom of cathedral. 

The Holy Communion is administered on third Sunday in the month (a practice of 70 years’ duration,) and 
on great Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 


Fabric. Total amount of expenditure during last 14 years, 28,000/., including 4,800/. from public sub¬ 
scriptions, and special works and gifts amounting to nearly 4,000/. No pews let. 

Visitor. Bishop of .Ely. Power of visiting every 3 years; no visitation records; no special custom. 

Interpreter, Archbishop of Canterbury (exercised in 1757). 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. As visitor he appoints to canonries (except to those 
annexed to the professorships); has no portion of common fund (he receives from it 135/. 7s. 3id. annuallv, 
a composition in lieu of surrendered manors). Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. 4,000 volumes ; average yearly chapter grant of 30/.; accessible to cathedral clergy, and through 
them to other applicants. 


Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations to vicars and payment to curate, 
o97/. 10$., besides payments reserved to vicars by leases. Donation of 600/. towards building a school. 
Contributions for building vicarages, schools, &c., total amount not stated. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None; no suitable houses in close. 

Training Schools. None. 










15 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - 20 s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe about - - 10,000 0 0 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given). 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - - 22 

Income (no information given). 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - £16,214 2 li 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £14,495 11 8 


EXETER. 


Original Constitution. 

Governed under Statutes enacted by various Bishops of Exeter 
as visitors, A.D. 1268, 1544, 1560, and 1712. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by operation 
of Act 3 <3f 4 Viet. c. 113. 


24 Canons, among whom were chosen— 

The dean, the head of the chapter, having also 
archidiaconal powers and the cure of souls within 
the close; to officiate on greater feasts in absence 
of bishop: 

Precentor,—leader and instructor of choristers: 

Chancellor. —the chapter scribe and divinitv lec¬ 
turer : 

Treasurer: 

(These 4 were called the internal officers, and 
were required to reside 8 months annually. 

4 Archdeacons. 

1 Sub-dean. 

2 Senechalls. 

Residence for 6 months annually and attendance 
at daily services were prescribed by statute of 
1268;—by statute of 1712 3 months annual 
residence was declared sufficient. 


24 Vicars Choral. I The ministrants for the 
12 Laici Secundarii. [ celebration of the choral 

14 Choristers. J sery i ces - 
1 Porter. 


1 Dean and 24 Canons, 6 of whom are residentiary, 
viz. the treasurership, held with the stall by the 
bishop, the archdeacons of Exeter and of Barn¬ 
staple, and 3 canons. 

The dean has the cure of souls within the close. 

Residence, 3 months annually according to sta¬ 
tute of 1712, when they preach sermons on 
Sunday mornings and attend daily services. 

The offices of precentor, sub-dean, and chan¬ 
cellor remain, though nominally, for the 
estates attached to them are in hands of 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

The duties of sub-dean and precentor have 
ceased, but the chancellor lectures twice a 
week in the cathedral training school. 

The non-resident canons preach every Sunday 
afternoon. 

The lecturer, an ancient office, paid by canons, 
preaches every Saint’s-day morning (salary 30/.) 

1 canonry is annexed to archdeaconry of Exeter. 
(Q. also the canonry held by bishop as trear- 
surer, and that held by the archdeacon of Barn¬ 
staple.) 

4 Residentiary houses, selected according to 
seniority. 

12 Vicars Choral,— 4 priests, 8 laymen; average 
emolument of priests 200/. a year, of lay vicars 
80/. a year prior to fall of corn averages. 

The vicars choral are a college founded by 
King Henry IV. The revenue arises from 
tithes and ancient fixed payment from chapter; 
it has been assisted by chapter in payment 
of debts. The chapter appoint the vicars 
choral; 2 of the priests hold benefices in 
chapter patronage ; 2 at least attend on Sun- 
davs and festivals. 

6 Probationers, appointed by dean; stipends paid 
by chapter, to 4 seniors 40/. a year, to 2 juniors 15/. 

10 Choristers. Emolument, 13/. 10s. a year and 
clothing and education. 

1 Organist, choristers’ instructor, salary 200/. a year. 

2 Vergers ; receives salaries from chapter, fees for 

showing the church, and gratuities for seats from 
regular ^attendants, but four-fifths of the sittings 
are free. 


Schools. None, except for education of choristers. 

Services. 3 daily, 2 of which are choral. 2 sermons every Sunday, and 1 on Fasts and 1 estiva 1», m choir. 
Choral service kept up by choristers and 12 priests and lay vicars on Sundays, and 6 lay vicars on week 


The "Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on Christmas and Ascension Ja}». 

Divinity lecturer, the chancellor. 

J B 4 










CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


1 G 


fabric. Good state ; is a charge on the corporate revenue before division. 

Slated expenditure during the last 14 years, 1G, 113/. 

No seats appropriated, except to officers of cathedral or city. 

Visitor. Bishop of Exeter; not the practice in modern times for visitor to visit cathedral. General visitatorial 
powers, unmodified by custom. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only; he participates in common fund as treasurer. 
Chapter assist in imposition of hands, and, when required, under canon 122. 

Library. 5,000 volumes; general access permitted. No endowment; 20/. a year generally granted. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual value of augmentations, 760/.; addition of 105/. 
proposed. Amount of donations during last 30 years, 6,205/. ; annually to training schools, 130/.; to local 
charities, 100/. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None; see chapter memorial to bishop. 

Training School. One. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - - 41 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - 11 

Income - 
Residences : — 

Have houses - 2 

none - 9 


£ 

15,036 

16,063 


s. 

0 

0 


d. 

0 

0 


1,540 0 0 


55 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - 11,431 o o 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £1 1,431 o 0 


GLOUCESTER. 


Original Constitution. 

1 Dean. Usual duties. Residence perpetual; al- ! 

lowed 100 days absence. 

6 Canons. Allowed 80 days. 

6 Minor Canons. Constant residence required. 

2 Schoolmasters. 

6 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of Choristers. 

8 Choristers. 

4 Beadsmen. 

2 Sub-sacrists. 

2 Porters and Vergers. 

1 Butler. 

2 Cooks. 

l Auditor. 

l Chapter Clerk or Steward. 


Present Constitution. 

1 Dean. Residence, 4 months. 

4 Canons, from whom vice-dean, treasurer, and re¬ 
ceiver chosen. 

AJ1 have houses. 

3 Minor Canons. Appointed by chapter. 2 pre¬ 

sent at all services. Stipend, 150/.; to one, 4/. per 
annum as librarian. Chapter pay about 30 guineas 
per annum to minor canons for afternoon sermons. 

2 present at Sunday services and great Festivals; 
1 at week day services. 

Not a corporation. 

2 Schoolmasters. Head, 20/. and house ; under, 

10 /. 

6 Lay Clerks, 40/. per annum each. Not a corpo¬ 
ration. Attendance regulated by chapter. 

1 Master of Choristers and Organist. Stipend, 

70/., with conditional increase of 20/. and a house. 

8 Choristers. 4 senior, 10/. per annum; 4 others. 
Si. per annum; and gratuitous education. 2 super¬ 
numeraries. 

4 Beadsmen. Stipend, 10/., and a gown every 2 or 

3 years. Attend service. 

2 Sub-sacrists. Stipend, 12/. each. 

1 Bell-toller, 10/. 

2 Porters and Vergers, 4/. each. 

1 Chapter Clerk. 

1 Surveyor. 

1 Bailiff. 

Officers of common table discontinued since 1669. 
Living in official houses and attending service con¬ 
stitutes residence. 

1 canonry annexed to headship of Pembroke Col¬ 
lege, Oxon. 







ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


17 


Schools. 1 Grammar school; 2 masters, appointed by chapter. Head master’s stipend, 20/., and home 
under-master, 10/. a year. 

8 choristers and 2 supernumeraries receive free education. 

No allowances to scholars, and no provision on leaving school. 

Open to 73 others, from 9 to 19 years; charges at discretion of mastei. Scholars not boarded by master. 

Services. 2 daily, choral. During summer early prayers, daily, not choral. 

No diminution in musical staff. 

1 sermon on Sunday and Festivals; 1 extra on Sunday during summer; all preached in choir. 

Communion, monthly and on festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Roof and walls in good repair ; large sums required to restore and renovate. No special fund. 

Stated expenditure from 1839, 3,701/. 4s. 10d. from general income. Expenditure includes 313/. 9s. 1J. 

for repairs of organ, and 165/. 4s. 6d. excess in building the cathedral grammar school. 

No pews let or appropriated except bishop’s throne and stalls for archdeacon and registrar. 

Visitor. Bishop of Gloucester. Visitations in 1635 by Laud; 1667, 1740, 1752, and 1784. Usual powers, * 
unmodified. Archbishop of Canterbury interpreter of statutes. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Usual relations as visitor. No portion of fund or payment. Chapter 
assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. 2,650 volumes; accessible by permission. No separate endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. From corporate revenues since 1826, upwards of 2,000/. 
Annual augmentations 140/., and occasional grants. An annual payment of 45/. 15*’. for schools. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. No suitable house. 

Training Schools. None. No endeavour to found. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - 24 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - 7,943 18 10 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (no information given). 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 20 

Income (no information given). 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - i?7,963 10 8£ 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£7,698 15 9 


C 




18 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


BRISTOL. 


Original Constitution. 

1 Dean. 

6 Canons. Sub-dean and treasurer chosen from 

canons. 

6 Minor Canons. 1 to be sacrist; 1 deacon ; 1 
sub-deacon ; 1 precentor. 

6 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of Choristers. 

6 Choristers. 

2 Schoolmasters. 

4 Almsmen. 

1 Sub-Sacrist. 

1 Doorkeeper. 

1 Butler. 

2 Cooks. 

37 Number of officers. 

Refer to statutes as to duties. 


Present Constitution. 

1 Dean. Residence, 8 months. 

4 Canons. Residence, 3 months. 

1 sub-dean ; 1 treasurer and receiver. 

Duties unaltered. Residence defined to be residing 
in or adjacent to close, and attending service 
daily. 

Canonries entirely unannexed. 

Houses, but unfit. 

One canon resides. 

3 Minor Canons. Appointed by chapter. 1 st at 
40/. ; 2d, 80/.; 3d, 150/., per annum. 1st holds 
living and acts as precentor. 

Statutable stipend, 51. 2s. 

Precentor and sacrist, 1/. 65 . 8 d. each. 

Not a corporation. May hold benefices, with 
sanction of chapter. 

6 Lay Vicars. 3 are pensioned off at 17/. 6s. 8d. 
each. 5 supernumeraries. Statutable stipend, 
21. 19s. 2d. Gratuity 40?. and fees uncertain. 
Supernumeraries, 40/. each. Not a corporation. 

6 Choristers. 2 probationers, allowance, 41. 10 s. 
each and fees uncertain, and an annual sum, varying 
from 1/. to 41., making generally 18/., on leaving 
school is set apart for them. 

4 Beadsmen. Stipend, 61. 13s. 4c?. Gratuity, 

8 /. 16s. 8 c?., with fees (amount uncertain) and 
clothes. 

1 Sub-Sacrist. Stipend, 2 /. 18s. Gratuity, 37/. 2 s.; 

fees uncertain. 

1 Verger. Stipend, 21 18s. Gratuity, 17/. 2 s. ; 
fees uncertain. 

10 Widows- 


1 School. Masters appointed by dean and canons. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

Stipends :—Head Master 

- 

- 8 

8 

8 

Allowance 

- 

- 51 

11 

4 

Under Master 

- 

- 2 

19 

2 


House provided in which scholars are boarded. 6 foundation scholars. Other children admitted by per¬ 
mission of dean and canons. 2 probationers. 25 others; ages 7 to 16. 


Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons on Sundays and greater Festivals, in choir. Communion monthly 
and Festivals. No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Unfinished. Material very perishable. Tower and west end insecure ; remainder good internally. 
No special fund. Expenditure in last 14 years, 3,116/. 16s. 5d. No pews appropriated or let, except for 
dignitaries. 

Visitor. Bishop. 1 visitation, recently (date not given). Usual powers, unmodified. Interpreter, Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor. No portion. Chapter assists only in imposition of 
hands. 

Library. The remains of a library destroyed in the riots of 1831. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations about 200/., besides occasional grants 
of land and money for vicarages, building churches, schools, &c. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. No suitable house. 

Training Schools. An attempt was made to establish a training school, and failed. 





ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


19 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - - 33 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 
Total number - - 39 

Income - 
Residences: — 

Have houses - - 16 

„ none - 9 

No return - - 14 


Chapter Patronage. 

£ s. d. 

- 13,297 3 9 

- 8,013 5 6 


- 9,310 8 6 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter of 1852 - - P9,729 13 0 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £9,994 0 3 


HEREFORD. 


Original Constitution. 

Governed by custom, by injunctions, and by Statutes or Char¬ 
ters of Queen Elizabeth and of King Charles /., but 
from these sources no very distinct information can be 
gathered as to the Original Constitution. 


Present Constitution. 

Altered by operation of 3 S? 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean, 4 canons residentiary, the prelector, 24 pre¬ 

bendaries, chancellor, treasurer, sub-treasurer, 
precentor, sub-chanter, vicars choral, 6 lay Hears, 
organist, 2 schoolmasters, and 5 minor officers. 

Residence, 13 weeks, defined to be lodging in 
city and attending all the cathedral services. 

1 canonry is annexed to the bishop’s prebend. 

No houses attached, but the bishop permits 
residence in 5 houses near the cathedral in 
his patronage. 

6 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter; to attend 
the 2 daily services; are a corporation and hold 
estates, and receive from chapter 12/. 3s. 4 d. a 
year ; 5 hold cathedral benefices. 

Reduced from 12 to 6 in number by 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. 

6 Lay Vicars ; to be present at all the services; each 
paid annually 10/. by chapter and 40/. by the 
vicars. 

Not a corporation. 

8 Choristers, yearly allowance 61. 5s., clothes, and 
allowance in lieu of gown, education free; 6 paid 
by the chapter, 2 by the vicars. 

2 Probationers, educated free. 


Schools. 1. The grammar school masters appointed by chapter; head master, annual salary 28/. 8s.; 
second, 10/.; head master has a house free and takes in boarders. Total number of boys, 60, of whom 
10 choristers are educated free; two guineas per annum paid for each of 4 Langfordian scholars. From 
Mr. Tomson’s charity, the choristers receive an apprentice fee, from 10/. to 15/. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 3 on Saints days; 1 sermon on Sundays and Saints days in nave, choir being 
under restoration. 

The Holy Communion is administered monthly and great Festivals. 

The praelector lectures every Tuesday, and twice a week in Lent. 

Fabric. Amount of income for 1852 from fabric funds, 727/. 5s. 6d., subject to annual deduction of 
326/. 14^. 3 d. interest on incumbrances. Expenditure from fabric funds in last 14 years, 4,141/. Os. 7 d .; 
from subscriptions, 23,257/. 12s. 2d. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. The Bishop of Hereford, under powers conferred by the statutes. The only visitation within 
knowledge of the chapter was A.D. 1835. 

No interpreter, except in case of appeal. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Only as visitor ; he has no portion of common fund. Chapter assist 
only in imposition of hands. 

Library. 2,000 volumes; accessible by order from dean or canon residentiary; applicant to be accompanied 
by an officer of the chureh. 

Endowment from fees on admision of members of the chapter. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Subscriptions made from time to time for general purposes. 
No amount stated. 

C 2 






20 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor houses in close suitable. 
Training Schools. None. 


99 


none 


7 

1 


No return 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 


5 

14 

19 


£6,594 

<£6,601 


9 

12 


1 

84 


d. 

8 

0 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - 48 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 

Total number - - 25 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 17 


£ 

10,866 

9,212 


6,574 0 0 


mem 

Original Constitution. 

Governed by Statutes given by certain bishops of Lichfield 
as visitors , from the time of Bishop Hugh de Nonant , 
A.D. 1185, to Bishops Hackett and Lloyd , A.D. 1699. 

1 Dean, whose duty it was to officiate on the first 
morning of his commencing residence, to preach 
on the 5 principal festivals of the year, and to visit 
triennially the capitular estates. 

1 Precentor, who superintended choir and acted 
as vice-dean. 

1 Chancellor. The chapter secretary, and guardian 
of library. 

1 Treasurer. 

4 Archdeacons. 

27 Prebendaries. 

5 Priest Vicars. 

7 Lay Clerks. 

8 Choristers, and other officers and servants. 

It is presumed that the year was divided into 
4 residentiary statia of 3 months each. 


IELD. 

Present Constitution. 

Unchanged , except by Act 37 George 111. c. 20, and by 

partial operation of Act 3^4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 4 Canons Residentiary, 2 being also 
chancellor and precentor, (the treasurership is no 
longer a cathedral office.) 

The dean, precentor, and chancellor, fulfil the 
duties prescribed by the statutes, except that 
the dean’s triennial visitation of estates si 
done away with. 

Dean’s residence is 90 days in the year, that 
of canons prior to the Act, 2 months, that of 
canons subsequent to Act, 3 months in the 
year. 

Residence fulfilled by attending at least 1 daily 
service. 

House attached to each stall. 

5 Minor Canons (3 of whom hold preferment in or 
near the city); appointed by chapter; attend daily 
services, except during licensed absence of 3 days 
every month. 

Emoluments about a 100/. a year; nominal 
stipend from chapter. They, with the sub- 
chanter and 

7 Vicars Choral, are a corporation, and divide the 

produce of their estates. The vicars choral have 
the same duties as the minor canons. 

8 Choristers and 4 or 6 Probationers. Cho¬ 

risters receive annual salaries from 20/. to 71., and 
apprentice fee on leaving. All receive a free 
education. 

l Chapter Clerk and Registrar, annual £ 
salary - 230 

l Sub-sacrist, „ - - - 120 

l Apparitor, „ - 60 

1 Organist, who holds a stall, being a vicar choral. 


Schools. None, except the choristers’ school. 

Services. 2 daily, choral; 1 sermon on Sundays and special solemnities, in choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on Christmas and Ascension days. 

A Divinity lecturer, whose service is commuted to preaching sermons on Saints’ days. 

Fabric. Good, but requiring constant outlay; maintenance fund set apart under Act 37 Geo. III. c 20 
produced between 8,000/. and 9,000/. in the last 14 years, which was expended on the fabric. 

Inhabitants of close make small payments for pews, which are carried to the fabric account. 

Visitor. The Bishop of Lichfield. Accounts of visitations in the years 1738 and 1752 ; modified by a com¬ 
position entered into in the year 1428. J 

No interpreter. 






21 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. By charter the bishop ha? power of alterin'* 1 the local 
cathedral statutes or of imposing new ones ; he, with the dean and residentiaries, has powers of a justice of 
the peace in the close; he appoints the holders of the canonries, and mav convene chapters: he has no 
portion of the common fund; holds, cx-officio, the prebendal stall of Eccleshall. 

Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. 3,000 volumes ; accessible to the neighbours ; supported by chapter subscriptions. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. In augmentations and payments to incumbents, 210/. a vear. 

By Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. sect. 49. the chapter consider themselves precluded from corporate expenditure 
for spiritual purposes. 

Diocesan Seminaries. An attempt is being made for the establishment of one. No suitable houses in the 
close. 

Training Schools. One; dean and residentiaries members of the committee. The present principal is a 
prebendary. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number 12 JO s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe (and about 105 acres of land 

at Bakewell) ------- - 5,306 11 2 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - - - 3,165 13 8 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter : — 

Total number - - 11 

Income - - - - 3,560 7 8 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 11 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - i?2,941 10 5^- 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£2,180 1 5 


LIXCOLX. 


Original Constitution. Present Constitution. 


Transferred by King W illiam I. from Dorchester, and go¬ 
verned by ancient Statutes prior in date to A.D. 1440. 

The smaller chapter consisted of the dean, precentor, 
chancellor, treasurer, and sub-dean (these were the 
residentiaries) ; they, Avitli the 8 archdeacons and 52 
prebendaries, made the greater chapter. 

Residence required was 34 weeks and 4 days ; changed 
in A.D. 1596, to allow absence of 261 days in the 
year. 


Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by operation 
of 3 % 4 Viet. c. 113. 

The present body are dean, chancellor, prmcentor, 
sub dean, and the archdeacon of Lincoln, who 
holds the canonry added under 3 k 4 Viet. c. 113. 

Residence of dean 8 months, and of the canons 3 
months, yearly; duties defined to be, attending 
2 daily services, preaching appointed sermons, 
and residence in close in official house. 

The prebend of Buckdon is annexed to bishopric, 
of Kilby to praecentorship, of East Stoke to 
chancellorship. All but the archdeacon have 
houses of residence. 

4 Minor Canons ; appointed by chapter; emolu¬ 
ments from chapter, 19/. 65 .: from corporate estates, 
average of 23/. 8 s. 9d. a year. Officiate in weekly 
turns. All are beneficed, and have houses of 
residence. 

3 Sc 4 Viet. c. 113. has not been enforced on 
them. 

Are a corporation. 

8 Lay Vicars. Five receive from chapter 60/., and 
from endoAvment, 51. a year. Of 3 supernume¬ 
raries, 1 has 60/. and 2 24/. a year, from chapter. 

Not a corporation. 

10 Choristers. The 4 seniors are boarded and 
lodged with music master, and receive 1 /. 2 s. 8 <L 
annually ; 6 juniors have 1/. 13s. 4 d. a year. 

All have free education, and apprentice fee of 
15/. 

1 Organist. 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

1 Sacrist, and 14 other officers connected with 
the cathedral. 









22 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Schools. 2 The grammar school, managed in conjunction with the corporation of Lincoln, under deed 
of arrangement dated 8th November 1850. The chapter appoint the master and contribute 80/. a year, 
and the corporation 139/. a year. The master is allowed a house, and may receive boarders and day 
scholars. No foundation scholars. Number of boys, 78 ; about half are classically, half are commercially 
educated. 

Scheme to apply some of the accumulated revenue of the Spital Hospital for extension of the grammar 
school. 

The choristers’ school, to give them an English education, entirely under control of chapter. 

Services. Two daily ; choral. 1 sermon in choir on Sundays and greater Festivals. The Holy Com¬ 
munion is administered monthly and on Festivals. There is no Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. In good repair. Average maintenance fund, 1,604;/. Expenditure in the last 14 years, 21,786/, 4«. Iff. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. The Bishop of Lincoln. Powers unmodified by custom. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop has pre-eminence in the cathedral. Has 
no portion of the common fund. 

The members of chapter in residence assist at ordinations. 

Library. 4,500 volumes; open to cathedral clergy; accessible to diocesan clergy on application. No 
endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual grants to vicarages and perpetual curacies about 300/. 
Gift of 500/. towards building a church. Contributions to schools, &c., amount not specified. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None ; nor suitable houses in close. 

Training Schools. One, to which the chapter subscribe. Proposition to apply the surplus income o 
the Meer Hospital estate in support of the school. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - - 28 

Total annual value of tithes or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 28 

Income - 
Residences :— 

Have houses - 20 

„ none - - 8 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£8,801 9 8f 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £9,329 16 4£ 


£ s. cl. 
14,052 0 0 

4,883 0 0 


6,695 0 0 


LLANDAFF. 


Original Constitution. 

Prescribed by Bishop Henry, A.D. 1218, to consist of — 

14 Canons ; viz., bishop (in place of dean), archdeacon, 
chancellor, precentor, treasurer, and 9 canons. 

There are no statutes extant, except Bishop Blethin’s 
Consuetudines, which have been recently discovered. 


Present Constitution 

14 Canons, viz., dean, archdeacon of Llandaff, chan¬ 
cellor, precentor, treasurer (merged in the bishop’s 
office), and 9 canons. 

None of the chapter 1 ‘eceive emolument, except 
the dean and 6 of the canons. All the 
canonries were non-residentiary, but by 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77, and 
two orders in council of 9th November 1843 
and 9th January 1844 the chapter will con¬ 
sist of a dean and 4 residentiary canons. 
Two of the canonries to be annexed to arch¬ 
deaconries of Llandaff and Monmouth, and 
two to be unannexed. 

Residence of dean, 8 months, of canons, 3 
months, annually. House to be provided. 

2 Minor Canons. The senior is curate of 
Llandaff; annual stipend, 273/. from small 
tithes. 

The junior is curate of Whitchurch; annual 
stipend, 140/. 

They receive each, 9/. 65 . 8 d. a year, preaching 
money. 

Appointed by chapter. 

Not a corporation. 

Lay Vicars. None, nor any other statutable officers. 





ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


23 


Schools. None. 


Services. 3 weekly, in Lady Chapel, with sermons. 
No choral services. No organ. 

The Holy Communion is administered monthly and 
No Divinity lecturer. 


2 on Sundays, and 1 on Wednesday evenings in Welsh, 
at great Festivals and Ordinations. 


Fabric. Nave in ruins. Lady Chapel restored by subscription in 1844, at cost of 1,275/. 

Maintenance fund, 32/. from annual reserved rent; by chapter grant 1/. per cent, on fines for renewals, and also 
the cathedral fees. 

Amount expended in the last 14 years from the above fund, 1,769/. 18s. Id., and from subscriptions, 6,275/ 
No stalls reserved, except for chapter. None let. 

Visitor. The bishop. Records extant of visitations from 1575 to 1726. 

No records defining, or custom limiting, visitor’s powers. 

No interpreter. 


Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese, undefined by statutes. The bishop receives 2 dividends 
from chapter funds, as bishop and treasurer. 

Canons do not assist bishop in his episcopal duties, except in the imposition of hands. 

No case of late under canon 122. 


Library. 95 volumes, for use of chapter. No endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations, 70/. Subscriptions to schools, 20/. a year. 

Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools! None; unnecessary, from the establishment of Caermarthcn 
College, to which the Llandaff Diocesan Education Board sends exhibitioners. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - 30 


Total annual value of tithes or glebe exclusive of 


-} 


Caenvent 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter: — 

Total number - - 25 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - - 16 

,, none - 9 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - P713 14 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£1,385 2 


£ 

5,003 

5,121 


8 

10 


9 

6 


d. 

2 

8 


5,329 0 0 



24 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


MANCHESTER. 


Original Constitution. 

First foundation , 1422, by Lord De La Jf arr, under licence 
of llcmy 1 I. Refounded by Queen Mary. Refounded 
by Queen Elizabeth. Refounded by Charles I. 

1 Warden. 

S Fellows, Chaplains. 


Present Constitution. 

Under Charter of Charles I., 1635. 

By 3 <$r 4 Viet. c. 113, chapter will consist of 1 dean bound 
to 8 months residence, and 4 canons, 3 months residence 
each. 

Future deans to have cure of souls in close and parish of 
Manchester. Each canon will have an incumbency in 
Manchester. Canonries unannexed at present. 3 houses; 
let, and proceeds paid over. 

1 Dean. To superintend cathedral, &c., read prayers 

and preach on Festivals. 

4 Canons. To read prayers and preach in turn 
every Sunday, and attend daily service in choir. 
Residence perpetual as by charter. Dean al¬ 
lowed 100, canons 80 days absence. 

Dean and Canons may be called upon to visit 
the sick. 

2 Minor Canons. Read prayers in turn twice 

daily, and perform early service. Required to 
reside in parish. Stipend, fees, and endowment, 
59 51. 10s. per annum each. Not a corporation. 
Do not hold benefices. 

4 Singing Men. Attend Sunday and week-day 
services. Stipend, 50/. 6 supernumeraries on 

Sundays, 20/. each paid by private subscription. 

4 Singing Boys on the foundation. Attend Sunday 
and week-day. Stipend, 20/. 6 extra, of whom 

2 are paid by chapter. 

1 Organist and Master of Choristers. To 

preside at organ and teach choristers singing. Sti¬ 
pend, 80/., and from parish 70/. 

2 Parish Clerks; one in orders. 

Beadsmen. None. 

1 Bailiff. Salary, 2/. and fees. 


Schools. No cathedral grammar school. Dean is visitor of Manchester grammar school, and (with head 
master) appoints assistant masters. 

There are 2 cathedral Sunday schools and 2 daily national schools, besides a charity school for girls in 
which 60 are clothed and educated. 

Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons on Sunday and Festivals. Holy Communion every Sunday and 
Festivals. No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Interior good; exterior gradually perishing; choir being restored. No special fund. Expen¬ 
diture in last 14 years, 1,199/. 4s. 

Seats appropriated to cathedral officers, municipal officers, and private families. Scat rents in galleries to 
be appropriated to repair of fabric by Act. 

Visitor. Bishop. 2 visitations, 1701, 1743. Usual powers, unmodified. No other interpreter. 

Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only. Similar rights to those of Bishop of Ripon. No 
part of common fund. Has an annual pension of 31. 0s. 4 d. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 

Library. None. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. 

Corporate contributions to church building, &c. in eight years, 2,652/. 


£ 

2,963 

595 


s. 

2 

10 


d. 

6 

0 


Diocesan Seminaries. None. No fit houses. 

Training Schools. None. Chapter subscribed to schools at Chester and Warrington. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - 1 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - - 17 

Income - 
Residences: — 

Have houses - 5 

„ none - - 12 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - <£7,599 19 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £7,599 19 


3,448 0 0 


9 

9 






25 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


NORWICH. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by Charter of King Edward VI., governed under 
Statutes given by King James I. 

1 Dean. w ho were to reside for 5 months 

G Prebendaries. ) in the year. 

6 Minor Canons, 
l Deacon, 
l GospeUer. 
l Epistler. 

8 Lay Clerks. 

1 Organist. 

8 Choristers. 

G Beadsmen. 

2 Vergers. 

2 Sub-sacristans. 

1 Porter. 

1 High Steward. 

1 Sub-steward. 

1 Chapter Clerk. 

2 Cooks. 

1 Butler. 

1 Purveyor, 
l Bailiff. 

1 Auditor. 

1 Keeper of the Ferry, 
l Beadle of the Beadsmen. 

The offices of vice-dean, treasurer, receiver, pre¬ 
centor, and sacristan, were to be filled up from 
among the canons and minor canons. 

The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate the 
establishment, is similar to those given to the 
cathedrals of the new foundation. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged, except by the Statutes of King Charles I, the 
Letter of King ( harles II, and by the partial operation 
of Act 3 4* 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean, 122 
days yearly under statutes of King Charles I., of 
the 2 senior canons, 2 months (under the letter 
of King Charles II.), and of 2 junior canons, 3 
months yearly (under 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113.) 

Residence fulfilled by attendance at daily 
services. 

1 eanonry annexed to the mastership of St. Ca¬ 
therine’s Hall. 

Houses attached to all the stalls. 

4 Minor Canons ; 2 receive 20/. yearly, the pre¬ 
centor, 244/. 10s., and the sacrist, 95/. a year. 
They officiate every Sunday morning; hold pre¬ 
ferments within 12 miles from city. 

4 houses attached. 

Not a corporation. 

8 Lay Clerks ; annual salary, 30/., and Is. per day 
of attendance at services; all attend the Sunday 
services ; absence of one or two permitted on week¬ 
days. 2 supernumerary lay clerks receive 93/. 10s. 
per annum between them. 

Houses provided. 

Not a corporation. 

10 Choristers; 8 at 10/., 2 at 51., and 2 probationers 
at 21. a year; 10/. is annually divided among them, 
and a free education and 10/. on leaving o-i V en 

6 Beadsmen ; annual stipends, 10/. 

1 he rest ot ti e statutable officers arc maintained, 
except those relating to the long-abolished com¬ 
mon table. 


Schools. Only a choristers’ school; master appointed by dean, and paid by chapter, 24/. a year. 

Services. 2 daily, choral. 2 sermons every Sunday, 1 additional parochial service and sermon on Sunday 
afternoons. 

The Holy Communion is administered once a month and on great Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. In good repair; no maintenance fund. Expenditure in last 14 years, 10,230/. altogether from 
chapter funds, except 1,000/. received from sale of timber. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. Bishop of Norwich. Powers to visit every 7 years, and examine on oath. 

No visitation held for time immemorial. 

No interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop preaches and officiates in cathedral, calls 
upon the chapter to preach at ordinations, and to assist in the imposition of hands. No proceedings lately 
under canon 122. 

Library. 4,350 volumes ; general access, on application to dean or librarian. 

No endowment; grant of 31/. yearly from chapter fund. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 189/. IPs.; of grants in 
support of schools, 52/. 9s.; total amount of expenditure during last 14 years, 2,800/., besides sites for 
parsonages. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None; no suitable houses. 

Training Schools. None. The chapter subscribed 150/. towards founding a National Society’s school, and 
give 10/. 10^. annually, and to the clerical superintendent a house rent-free. 







38 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - - 33 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - 12,400 16 11 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 5,265 18 6 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter:— 

Total number - 17 

Income - ... - 2,241 0 0 

Residences 

Have houses 1 

,, none - - 16 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - <£7,484 0 34 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £7,514 14 3 


PETERBOROUGH. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by Charter of King ITenry VIII, A.D. 1541, and 
governed by his Statutes. 

l Dean. 

6 Canons. 

8 Minor Canons. 

1 Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

8 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

8 Choristers. 

2 Masters of the 20 Grammar Scholars. 

6 Beadsmen. 

2 Under Sextons. 

2 Porters. 

1 Cup-bearer. 

1 Cook. 

l Under-cook. 

The sub-dean, receiver, and treasurer, to be chosen 
annually from among the canons, and the pre¬ 
centor and sacrist from among the minor canons. 

Residence of dean and canons to be perpetual, 
subject to authorized absence of 80 days 
annually, and the legitimate causes of absence. 

Residence defined to be attendance at all the 
daily services for 21 days continuously, and 
lodo-ino- in the official house. 

O O 

The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate 
the establishment, is similar to those given 
to the new foundations. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged from Original Constitution, except by the partial 
operation of 3 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 4 Canons. Residence of dean and 
3 canons as prescribed by Act; of the senior canon, 
2 months; a canon paid to reside during the month 
that is unprovided for. 

Residence defined to be living in official house, 
attendance at services, and preaching sermons. 
1 canonry annexed to archdeaconry of North¬ 
ampton. 

Houses attached to each stall. 

3 Minor Canons ; 1 is precentor and sacrist; ap¬ 
pointed by chapter; officiate in weekly turns; 
2 present on Sundays. 

Stipend of two, 150/. yearly; of one, 120/. (he 
is beneficed.) 

All have houses. 

Not a corporation. 

6 Lay Clerks. Stipend, 40/. a year; all officiate on 
Sundays, and half on week-days. 

Not a corporation. 

10 Choristers; stipend of six, 71. ; and of four, 4/. a 
year. 

1 Organist, the master of the choristers. 

8 women paupers in the almshouse, and 5 beads¬ 
men at the yearly stipend of 6/. 13s. 4 d. each. 
The other offices prescribed by the statutes are 
kept filled up, except those connected with the 
common table, disused for many years. 


Schools. 1, a grammar school, 20 boys; 16 on the foundation, 4 probationers. Annual emoluments of head 
master, 71/. 13.?. 4 d. from chapter, 10/. from Magdalen College, Cambridge, and allowance of 1/. 10$. per 
boy; has a house free, and is permitted to receive boarders and day scholars. 

Salary of second master, 18/. 6$. 8 d. Both masters appointed by chapter. 

Allowances to foundationers, 2/. 13$. 4J. a year, and 1/. 10$. during year of probation; 3 exhibitions to 
St. John’s Cambridge (not derived from chapter funds). 

Services. 2 daily, choral. 1 sermon every Sunday morning, and 1 every Sunday afternoon during summer, in 
choir. The Holy Communion is administered once a month, and on great Festivals and Ordinations. 

No Divinity lecturer. The chapter were released from the maintenance of 4 divinity students when 
Henry VIII. took from them certain manors. 

Fabric. In good repair. Special maintenance fund, 56/. a year. Total expenditure in last 14 years from 
chapter funds, 4,813/. 5s. 4 d. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. The bishop of Peterborough. Ordinary powers of triennial visitations, unmodified by custom. 
Interpreter of the statutes, the Lord Chancellor for the time being. 





27 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Relations of .Chapter to Bishop and. Diocese. Reference is made by tlie answers to the powers given 
to the bishop by the foundation charter. 

He does not share in common fund. Chapter, as a body, assist bishop only in imposition of hands. 

Library. 3,000 volumes; occasionally lent to strangers, not otherwise accessible; no special maintenance fund; 
grants from chapter fund made occasionally. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentation, 4 U. Occasional chapter grants to aid 
erection of churches and schools. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None ; the proximity of cathedral to Cambridge i6 pointed out. 

No suitable houses in close. 


Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter:— 

Total number - 4 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe (no information given). 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 1,166 0 0 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 7 

Income - - 2,361 0 0 

Residences :— 

Have houses - - 6 

,, none - - 1 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 


- «P6,892 14 10 

- -£7,290 5 4 



28 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


RIPON. 


Original Constitution. 

l Dean. 

1 Sub-dean. 

6 Prebendaries. 

(One of these made of parsonage of Stanwick, 
and is cliantor, with vicar to act at Stan¬ 
wick.'I 
/ 

2 prebendaries resident. 

6 Vicars Choral. Stipend, 61 ; 4/. from church, 
21. from prebendaries. 

9 Petty Canons. 

3 Deacons. 

3 Sub-deacons. 

6 Choristers. \ Stipend paid from commons of 
6 Treblers. church. 

1 Organ Player. 

1 Schoolmaster. - 
1 Clerk of Works. 

1 Clock Keeper, 
l Auditor. 

1 Officer. Duties not specified. 

l Sub-treasurer, 
l Parish Clerk, 
l Sexton. 

By Charter 8th June, 5 James II. (1601.) 

1 Dean. 

6 Prebendaries; 1 to be sub-dean, with precedence, 

&c. 

7 Vicars Choral. 

1 Organist. 

8 Choristers. 


Present Constitution. 

Still yoverned in effect by Statutes of James /., re-affirmed 

26th July 1844. 

1 Dean. I D ean to reside 8 months, canons 3 months, 
5 Canons. ) and attend and take part in daily service. 

Canons to be reduced to 4. 

Not to be entitled to salaries without residence. 
4 regular chapters in year. 

1 audit. 

Dean and 2 residentiary canons arc a chapter. 
Dean may give his proxy to a canon, and has a 
casting vote when present. 

Living in residentiary house and attending ser¬ 
vice constitutes residence. 

Canonries unannexed. 

1 house of residence, in which canons reside in 
turn. 

2 Minor Canons ; 1 is precentor, appointed by 

dean and chapter; both to attend morning and 
evening service. Control of choir in precentor. 
No official house. Stipend, 300/. each, Avith fees 
about 17/., and 20/. 9s. 6d. from other sources. 
Not a corporation. Both hold benefices, but no 
future minor canon to do so. 

G Lay Vicars. Stipend, 35/., and about 1/. from 
fees. Singing master of choristers 10/. per annum 
extra. 

Not a corporation. 

All required to be present at all services and 
practice days. No deputies allowed. 

8 Choristers; 2 at 7/. per annum, 

2 at 51. per annum, 

4 at 4/. per annum, 
with about 16s. per annum fees each. 

Beadsmen. None. 

1 Parish Clerk. Salary, 10/., and about 39/. fees. 

1 Organist. Salary, 49/., and 61. from land; 
1/. 7s. 6d. fees. 

1 Organ Blower, 51. 

1 Dean’s Verger. Salary and fees, 23/. 10s. 

1 Canons’ Verger. Salary, 2 51. 

1 Sexton. Salary and fees, 46/. 
l Chapter Clerk and Registrar. 

1 Bailiff of Court Leet. Salary and fees, 3/. 10*. 

1 Tithe Collector. Salary and alloAvance, 8 51. 

Ringers, 15/. 10*. and fees, 
l Clock Keeper, 10/. 

1 Deputy Sexton, about 27/. 

No duties-obsolete. 


Schools. No cathedral grammar school. Choristers are instructed one hour per diem in music, in singing 
by the singing master, Avho receives 10/. per annum. 

Services. 2 services on Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas-day; 1 every other day. All services choral 
except Wednesday and Friday. 2 sermons on Sunday, Good Friday, and Christmas-day, and Festivals, in 
choir. Iloly communion monthly, and on Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Sound. 

Separate funds for maintenance, averaging about 267/. Amount expended said to be 3,815/. during last 
14 years, besides /. by Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

Stalls for cathedral officers, and 24 for mayor and corporation. 

Visitor. Bishop of Ripon. Records of visitations iu 1615, 1663, and 1690. PoAvers same as visitors of 
colleges. Unmodified by custom. No other interpreter of statutes. 









29 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Defined by Order in Council of 183C. No portion of common fund. 
Dean and canons assist in imposition of hands and in proceedings in bishop’s court. 

Library. About 1,730 volumes, m an indifferent state. Accessible to members of chapter and persons 
specially allowed by them. No endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. About 125/. donations, and 10/. annual subscription to Church 
Building Society and for service in National school room on Sunday evening. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor any effort made to establish. No suitable houses. 


Training Schools. None. No endeavours made to found one. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter 

Rectories appropriate to chapter ■ 

Total number - 1 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter — 

Total number - 10 

Income - - 

Residences :— 

Have houses - *5 

„ none - - 5 


Patronage. 

JO s. d. 
155 0 0 

101 0 0 


976 13 7 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - T\5,015 12 2 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£’5,323 II o* 


ROCHESTER. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by King Henry J III., and governed by hisStatutes. 

1 Dean. 

6 Canons. 

6 Minor Canons. 

2 Deacons. 

6 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

8 Choristers. 

2 Masters of the Grammar Boys. 

20 Grammar Boys. 

6 Poor Men. 

2 Sub-sacrists. 

1 Porter. 

1 Butler. 

2 Cooks. 

1 Steward. 

1 Auditor. 

A vice-dean, receiver, and treasurer were to be 
chosen from among the canons, a praecentor and 
sacrist from among the minor canons. 

71 Total number of the original establishment. 

The tenor of the statutes, as far as thev regulate 
the establishment, is similar to those given to 
the new foundations. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged from Original Constitution , except by the Royal 
letter of Ring George III. dated 12 th September 1785, 
and by the partial operation if Act 3 c$- 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean and 5 Canons. 1 canonry is suspended 
and 1 is to be so under the 3 8: 4 Viet. c. 113. 
Residence of dean, as prescribed by the royal 
letter, is 4 calendar months, and of the canons 
2 calendar months, in the year. It is considered 
to be lodging in the official residence and at- 
tending at least 1 daily service. 

2 canonries are annexed, 1 to the provostship of 
Oriel College, and 1 to the archdeaconry of 
Rochester ; houses attached to each canonry. 

4 Minor Canons. The number fixed by 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. ; appointed by chapter ; 2 seniors perform 
the daily services 1 week out of six, and the 2 
juniors 2 weeks out of six, and they preach when 
required. The salary of the 2 seniors is 41/. a 
year each, but they also hold chapter livings within 
24 miles of city ; of the two juniors, 150/. a year. 
They have houses provided for each; are not a 
corporation. 

6 Lay Vicars. Salary, 50/. a year; to attend the 2 
daily services. Gratuity to 3 retired lay clerks, 
20/. per annum each. 

Not a corporation. 

8 Choristers. 84/. 13s. 4 d. a year is divided be¬ 
tween them, 20/. a year between 4 probationers. 

6 Beadsmen ; who receive 14/. 13s. 4t/. each. 

1 Organist ; who is choristers’ schoolmaster; salary, 
119/. a year, and house provided. 

20 King’s Scholars and 2 Masters. 

There are 9 other offices connected with the pre¬ 
sent establishment, of which 5 are become ob¬ 
solete. 

60 Total number of present establishment. 








30 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Schools. 2. The grammar school, under 2 masters; the first has salary of 150?. a year, and 10/. 10/. per 
annum from every boy not on the foundation, and may receive boarders and day scholars; the second, 100/. 
a year, and 3/. 10s. for each boy not on the foundation; both have houses provided. 20 foundation 
scholars, who receive free education and 16/. 13s. 4 d. a year; 4 exhibitions at the universities open to 
them, of 30/. a year. 

The choristers’ school, under choristers’ schoolmaster, at a stipend of 20/. per year, and open to receive 
boarders and day boys. 

Services. Two, daily; choral. 2 sermons every Sunday and 1 on special service days, in the choir. The 
Holy Communion is administered on 1 Sunday in every month, and on great Festivals. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Fair state ; no maintenance fund, except that all capitular estates are liable for repairs. Expen¬ 
diture during the last 14 years, 7,479/. Is. 4r/. Stalls and pews assigned to officials; none let. 

Visitor. Bishop of Rochester has the usual visitatorial powers, unmodified by custom. 

Interpreter, the archbishop of Canterbury, who was called upon to exercise his authority in the year 1835. 


Relations Of Chapter to Bishop. As visitor only. Bishop receives 10/. yearly from chapter fund ; 
chapter do not assist bishop in his episcopal duties. 


Library. 1,100 volumes; open to clergy of diocese. No endowment; donations from chapter on their 
appointment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 358/. 9s. 4 d. 


Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None, 




S. 


£ 

19,672 1 

12,802 16 


d. 

8 

2 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - 40 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 31 

Income - - 

Residences:— 

Have houses - 25 

„ none 3 

insufficient - 3 


13,715 16 11 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 


£1 0,083 
=£10,556 


4 

0 


10 

4 





ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


31 


SALISBURY. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by St. Osmund, A.D. 1092, and governed by a 
succession of episcopal or capitular Statutes from his 
time to A.D. 1851. 

1 Dean, to rule over the chapter ; 

To assign possession of stalls ; 

To officiate on great festivals in place of bishop. 

1 Precentor, to oversee the choristers, and regulate 
the musical services. 

1 Chancellor, to teach the boys, act as chapter 
secretary, lecture in cathedral on divinity, and 
bind the cathedral and library books. 

1 Treasurer, to guard the ornaments and provide 
the requirements for the services. 

1 Sub-dean and Sub-precentor ; were to act in 
absence of head officers. 

4 Archdeacons ; of Dorset, Berks, Wilts, and 
Sarum. 

53 Prebendaries. The residence of all was at first 
perpetual, this was then imposed on 13 residen¬ 
tiaries, as distinguished from the prebends, and 
on the principal officers. Finally, by the Caroline 
statutes (1637), the 6 residentiaries were to reside 
in pairs for three quarters of the year, and the 
dean, for the remaining quarter. 

Residence, defined by the Caroline statutes, is 
living in close and attendance at both daily 
services. 

Officers called the 2 masters of the fabric, the 
communal*, the master of the choristers, and 
the keeper of the muniments, were chosen 
from among the residents. 

Every canon had a minor canon to supply his 
place in his absence, to attend both daily 
services. They were probationers during their 
first year, and elected perpetual minor canons 
by the chapter. Not to hold preferment extra 
their vicarages; a corporation, established 
A.D. 1410, by charter of King Henry IV. 

The lay vicars were first only appointed as 
substitutes for the minor canons. 

8 Choristers, originally 14. Endowed, A.D. 1319, 
with lands for their support and education. 


Present Constitution. 

riie Statutes are unrepealed, except by the partial operation 
of 3^4 Viet. c. l'l3. 

1 Dean. Resides tor the statutable 8 months. 

4 Residentiaries, for a quarter of the year each, 
under the Caroline statutes. 

These form the small chapter, and, with the 
precentor, chancellor, treasurer, 3 archdeacons, 
sub-dean, sub-chanter, and 36 prebendaries, 
form the large chapter. 

The offices ot the 2 masterships of the fabric, 
the communarsliip, the keeping of the re¬ 
cords, and mastership of the choristers are 
maintained, the treasurership is not filled 
up. Canonries unannexed ; 1 prebend is an¬ 
nexed to the professorship of civil law at 
Oxford. 

Houses attached. 

4 Minor Canons ; officiate by weekly turns, and 1 
is paid to represent the others on Sundays. 

Emoluments from their own corporate revenues; 
and 42/. 13s. lid, from the chapter funds, is 
divided among them. 

3 hold benefices. Are a corporation. 

7 Lay Clerks, (partially paid by minor canons); 
total annual stipend, 52/. 9.9., and houses provided. 

Organist (a lay clerk) receives altogether 
80/. 14s. 4 d. a year, and has house rent-free. 

3 supernumeraries, paid by the chapter. 

The lay vicars are allowed 1 day’s rest each 
week. 

Not a corporation. 

8 Choristers; boarded, educated, and clothed by 
chapter, and receive 30/., apprentice fee, on 
leaving; 2 probationers. 

No almsmen. Bishop Ward’s College for widows of 
clergymen is situate in the close, and the bishop 
and chapter appoint to it alternately. 

There are 9 other officers connected with the 
cathedral, receiving customary stipends of the 
total annual amount of 159/. 2s. 3 d. 


Schools. 1, which is both grammar and choristers’ school. Total number of scholars, 42. 2 masters, appointed 
by chapter; the head master is paid 343/. 6s. 8 d. a year, for which he boards and educates the choristers, 
and boards and pays the second master. He receives other boarders and day scholars. Annual income of 
the choristers’ endowment, 530/., expected to increase to 830/. in 1856 ; expenditure, 652/. 2s. 6d. 

Services. 3, daily; 2 being choral; 1 sermon in the winter and 2 in summer, in choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on high Festivals. 

Divinity lecturer. By statute the chancellor ought to perform this duty, which he compounds for by payment 
to a minor canon for preaching on saints-days. 

Fabric. In good repair. One fund for maintenance of fabric and ordinary expenses of establishment, arising 
from reserved rents, estates, and one-eighth of the fines from the chapter property; from 1839 to 1852, 
receipts, 10,085/. 0.9. 6d.\ expenditure on fabric in last 14 years, 5,403/. 13s. 9|r/. 

5 pews reserved for families not connected with the cathedral. 

Visitor. Bishop of Salisbury; power to visit every 7 years; records of visitations from A.D. 1390 to 
A.D. 1697. 

No interpreter appointed by statutes, but in 1683 an appeal was made by the dean to the king. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop is visitor, is ex-officio canon, and prebendary 
of Potterne; he collates to the prebendal stalls; his concurrence is requisite to every statute. He lias no 
portion of the common funds. Chapter assist in imposition of hands. 

D 4 








82 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Library. 2,872 volumes; general access on application. No endowment; 71. 4s. 9d. is charged on an estate 
for librarian; the fee of 51., paid by each canon on installation, remitted since vesting of separate estates in 
Commissioners. 


Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Total annual amount of augmentations, 893/. 10a\ 6(1.; other 
endowments proposed. Total amount of expenditure from 1841 to 1851, 6,723/. 13.<\ 3 d. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None ; no houses in close suitable. 


Training Schools. 1, for schoolmistresses. Chapter contributions, 1,664/. Os. 8 d. 

One of the canons is the secretary and chaplain, and the chapter are ex-officio members of the committee. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - - - 28 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - 
Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of the chapter:—- 
Total number - 18 

Income ------ 

Residences:— 

Have houses - 16 

„ none - 2 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - P2,539 17 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £2,866 8 


£ 

s. 

d 

16,615 

13 

6 

8,445 

12 

11 

6,618 

o 

10 


5 

7 


ST. ASAPH. 


Original Constitution. 

l Dean. 

1 Archdeacon (formerly the bishop). 

6 Prebendaries. 

7 Canons. 

Dean required to reside 90 days. No others 
required to reside. 


Present Constitution. 

l Dean. 

4 Canons. 2 canonrics annexed to archdeaconries. 
House to be erected for residentiary. 

4 Minor Canons, who are vicars of St. Asaph. 
Appointed by bishop. Reside in St. Asaph or 
neighbourhood. Responsible for due performance 
of two daily services; 50/. each, and share of 
tithes of one impropriate rectory. Not a corpo¬ 
ration. Hold benefices within five miles. 

6 Lay Vicars, 1 additional, when requisite, 30/. per 
annum to four, 2 51. and 20/. to others. Not a 
corporation. Attend when required by dean and 
chapter. 

6 Choristers ; four at 71. 13s. 4t/., two at 6/. 13s. 4 d. 

Beadsmen. None. 

1 Chapter Clerk, at 50/. 

1 Organist, at 100/. 

1 Organ-blower. 

2 Vergers ; one at 40/., one at 25/. 


School. None in connexion with cathedral, but choristers and 24 others boys are educated gratuitously 
at a school in the town. 

Services. Two daily in choir; Sunday services and two weekly, choral; sermons on Sunday mornings 
and chief holidays. 

Holy Communion once a month ; on chief holidays and at Ordinations. 

No Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Good repair, but from exposed situation requires constant repair. 1 he fund for its maintenance is a 
charge upon an impropriate rectory. Expenditure in the last 14 years, 3,300/. No pews let. 

Visitor. Bishop. No accounts of visitation. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop, &c. Chapter attend at the examination of candidates for ordination 
and at the imposition of hands. 

Library. 1,600 to 1,700 volumes; accessible by permission of librarian. No special endowment. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual amount of augmentations and grants, 70/. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. No suitable house. 

Training School. None. 








33 


ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number . - - 8 £ s. d 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - ' 3 076 8 2 

Value of the vicarage, or perpetual curacy - - 1,627 1 11 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter:— 

The chapter has no patronage either in the city or elsewhere. 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - P 1,408 18 4 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £ 1,48 7 6 o 


ST. DAVID’S. 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by Bishop Bernard, A. D. 1112, regulated by the 
“ Ordinate of the church of Sarum ,” under enactment of 
Bishop Gervaise,A.D. 1224, and governed by a succession 
of statutes and injunctions from the foundation to the 
present time. 

[j22 Canons, including in this number the bishop, who 
was the dean,and 4 archdeacons, viz., of St. David’s, 
Brecknock, Caermarthen and Cardigan. 

2 more were added when the offices of sub-dean 
and sub-cantor were created, A.D. 1287. 

The offices, of precentor /the caput capituli, for 
the bishop ceased to De member of the chapter 
when his stall was surrendered to endow the 
treasurership, and the precentor sat in con¬ 
vocation,) of treasurer and of chancellor, (who, 
by statute A.D. 1348, was to deliver divinity 
ectures in the cathedral,) were created in 
the years A.D. 1224, 1259, and 1287. 

2 prebends Avere annexed, 1 to the King of 
England for the time being, and 1 to the 
headship of Jesus College, Oxon. 

Each canon Avas to appoint his vicar choral, 
who Avas to represent him Avhen absent, and 
lands Avere appropriated to endoAV them 
A.D. 1334. 

The 3 officers Avere to be perpetually resident; 
the distinction of residents and non-residents 
dates back to A.D. 1287 ; by statute A.D. 
1332, archdeacons and beneficed canons Avere 
not bound to reside more than 26 Aveeks in 
the year. 

At the Reformation, the chapter was restricted 
to the 3 dignitaries and 3 residentiary canons, 
chosen by chapter among the archdeacons or 
prebends. There Avere also 4 archdeacons, 
8 prebends, and 6 cursal prebends. (All Avere 
formerly cursal prebends, the Avord being 
derived from the cycles in Avhich the canons 
took the tithes “by a rotatory system of 
allocation.”) 

Residence became neglected, and 1 canon paid 
to reside for the others, till in 1822, the 
canons Avere required to perform personal 
residence of 2 months in the year. 

The 3 dignitaries have houses of residence, but 
the 3 canons none. 

There Avere also the offices of proctors, provost, 
and master of the fabric, filled up from among 
the canons, to manage the accounts, and under 
them the communar and sub-treasurer. 

6 choristers were endoAved, A.D. 1363 and 
A.D. 1501, with lands for their support, to 
be under the precentor. J 

_ The portion in brackets was extracted from a 

dean and 


Present Constitution. 

Under partial operation of 3 <Sf 4 Viet. c. 113. 

l Dean. 

4 Canons ; 1 canonry is suspended; residence for 2 
months annually, defined to be living in precincts; 
3 canonries annexed to offices of dean, chancellor, 
and treasurer, 4 houses of residence. 

3 Minor Canons ; appointed by chapter; perform 
duties in turn, emoluments from corporation estates 
and 581. a year from chapter; 2 hold benefices; 
are a corporation, Avith the 

3 Lay Vicars, Avho attend on Sundays, litany- 
days, and Saturday evenings. 

6 Choristers. 19/. yearly divided among them. 
Organist (a lay clerk.) 

Verger 61., clerk of the parish, uncertain; dog 
av flipper, 3/. 18.*. 


of the cathedral, received from the 


MS. historical account 
chapter. 


E 










34 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Schools. 1, choristers’ school. Appointed by chapter; salary, 20/. 10s. a year; takes boarders and day 
scholars. 

Services. 2 daily; choral, oil Sundays and Saturday evenings; 1 English sermon in choir and 2 Welsh in 
chapel on Sundays. 

The Holy Communion is administered twice a month. 

The chancellor is Divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. In tolerable repair; no special maintenance fund. Expenditure in the last 14 years, 1,500/., and about 
600/. from subscription. 

No pews let. 

Visitor. The Bishop of St. David’s. 

No interpreter, as far as known to chapter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. The bishop has no portion of the common fund. The 

chapter do not as such assist him in any of his episcopal functions. 

Library. None; a few books bequeathed by a canon, but chapter are not sure of their right to the possession of 
them. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Frequent subscriptions; amount not stated. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None. 

Training School. Chapter subscribe to one at Caermarthen. 


Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 


Rectories appropriate to chapter :— 

Total number - 16 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - - £5,583 14 3 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - 2,404 0 0 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter:— 

Total number - 10 

Income - - - - - - - 1,1110 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 6 

,, none 4 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - - TT,529 l 9 
Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter 1852 - - i? 1,532 8 7 



ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


35 


WORCESTER 


Original Constitution. 

Founded by Henry VIII. 

1 Dean. 

10 Canons. Sub-dean, treasurer, and receiver chosen 
among them. 

10 Minor Canons. Precentor and sacrist to be 
chosen among them. 

l Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

8 Lay Clerks. 

1 Master of the Choristers. 

10 Choristers. 

2 Schoolmasters. 

40 King’s Scholars 
10 Beadsmen. 

2 Vergers. 

2 Sub-sacrists. 

2 Porters. 

2 Butlers. 

1 Caterer. 

2 Cooks. 

105 Total number of original establishment. 

The tenor of the statutes, as far as they regulate the 
establishment, is similar to those given to the new 
foundations. 


Present Constitution. 

Unchanged, except by the partial operation of Act 
3 # 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean. Residence 8 months in the year. 

5 Canons. To be reduced to 4, by 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. Residence before passing this Act to be 
2 months annually ; defined to be living in official 
house and attendance at services. Duties pre¬ 
scribed by statutes of Henry VIII., remain unmo¬ 
dified. Canonries unannexed. House of residence 
for each canon. 

Sub-dean, receiver, and treasurer, to be chosen 
among canons. 

4 Minor Canons. To attend services on Sundays 
and Aveek-days, salary, 601. a year from stipends 
and corn-rents. Not a corporation. Hold bene¬ 
fices within 24 miles of city. 

Appointed by chapter; none since passing of 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

Precentor, 1 of the minor canonsi 

8 Lay Clerks. Salary, 50 1. a year, from stipends 
and corn-rents. Not a corporation. To attend 
all the services. 

10 Choristers. 61. 19s. 2d. allowed to each in 1852. 

Instructed gratuitously ; books given. 

l Choristers’ Schoolmaster. Salary, 30/. a 
year ; a lay clerk. 

1 Organist. Salary, 93/. a year, and corn-rents 

amounting to 10/. J s. 8d. last year. 

2 Schoolmasters, j (gee Schook) 

40 King’s Scholars. J 

2 Vergers. 

2 Sextons. 

3 Porters. 

2 Butlers. 

2 Cooks. 

10 Beadsmen, who receive 9 1. a year stipend, and 
61. from the Hurd fund. 

93 Total number of present establishment. 

The offices of deacon and sub-deacon are merged in 
those of epistoler and gospeller, now performed 
by a canon and the sacrist. 


Schools. 2. A grammar school : total, 51 boys ; 40 foundationers, who receive 21. 135. 4 d. a year, 

ages from 9 to 15 ; twelve scholars were formerly supported at the universities by the chapter, till the 
surrender of certain manors to crown. 

Head master; salary, 113A 125. 2d. and a house ; boarders and day boys permitted. 

Second master ; salary, 551. 135. 8 d. and house, (he is also teacher of writing, &c. at 80/. a year.) 

Choristers’ school, for 16 scholars. 

Services. 3 on Sundays and greater festivals; 2 on week-days ; 1 sermon on Sundays and greater 
festivals, in the choir. 

All services choral, except an early morning winter service. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on the Nativity and Ascension days. 

No divinity lecturer. 

Fabric. Not dilapidated ; requires constant outlay ; maintenance fund, reserved rents, at times insuffi¬ 
cient ; Expenditure in the last 14 years, 6,244/. 35. 9 d. Pews unappropriated and unlet. 

Visitor. Bishop ; empowered by statutes of Henry VIII. c. 38.; not restricted by custom. The Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury is interpreter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. To bishop only as visitor; he receives no portion of 
common fund. Chapter only assist him in imposition of hands. 

Library. 3,600 volumes ; general access on permission of chapter. Supported by fees on installations and 
burials in cloisters. 

E 2 





CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


se 


Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Annual augmentations, 40/. Annual grants, to vicarage, 78/. 
Corporate contributions to diocesan purposes last year, 102/. 11s., much below average. 

Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter: — 

Total number - - - 17 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe (exclusive of 1 
St. John’s, Bedwardine) - - - -/ 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies 
City and other benefices in patronage of chapter :— 

Total number - - 38 

Income ------- 

Residences> 

Have houses - 30 

none - 8 


£ 

11,323 

6,653 


s. 


5 


0 


d. 

11 

0 


9,683 0 0 


9) 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£10,609 10 7f 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£8,980 10 9| 


WESTMINSTER 


Original Constitution. 

Under Statutes of Queen Elizabeth. 

[" 1 Dean. The head of the college, to preach in 
person in college church at least twice a year, and 
in person or by deputy on greater festivals. 

Guardian of coronation ornaments, and of the 
royal tombs; to reside (subject to lawful im¬ 
pediment), not less than 8 months annually. 

12 Canons. The overseers of the college, each to 
reside for church duties 29 days, and for college 
duties 116 days annually. 

To preach every Sunday and on certain fes¬ 
tivals in college church. 

When resident, to attend daily service. 

The sub-dean, archdeacon, treasurer, and receiver to 
be chosen among the canons. 

1 Divinity Lecturer ; elected by chapter, to ex¬ 
pound Scriptures, and catechise scholars at least 
twice every 3 months, in King Henry VII.’s 
Chapel. 

6 Minor Canons. 

12 Clerks. 

1 Choristers’ Schoolmaster. 

10 Choristers. 

2 Schoolmasters ; to be elected alternately by 

dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the master 
of Trinity, Cambridge. 

40 Queen’s Scholars ; to be chosen by election. 

12 Beadsmen. 

8 Servants to attend to the church. 

24 Servants for the college. 

9 Officers for the management of estates, &c. 


The 29 mini- 
strants for cele¬ 
bration of daily 
service. 


Present Constitution. 

Under Founder's Statutes, modified by King George II., and 
subject to 'partial operation of 3 fy 4 Viet. c. 113. 

1 Dean. 

8 Canons, to be reduced to 6 by Act (see cap. “ The 
City.”) 

Residence of dean 6 months, and of canons 3 
months, annually ; of those prior to Act, 1 
month annually under order of King Geo. II. 
Attendances at services in college church con¬ 
stitutes residence. 

1 canonry annexed to the rectory of St. Mar¬ 
garet’s, and 1 to St. John’s, Westminster. 
Houses for eacli canon. 

6 Minor Canons ; appointed by dean. 

To attend 4 months daily, morning. 

,, 2 ,, evening. 

„ 2 ,, early morning services. 

Salary, 113/. 7s. 4c/., with house or compensation; 

salary of those subsequent to Act, 150/. 

Not a corporation. 

3 hold benefices, not of chapter patronage. 

4 appointed since passing of Act. 

12 Lay Vicars. Salary from 10 51. to 122/. 35 . a 

year. 

Not a corporation. 

To attend 2 Sunday services throughout the 
year, and week-day services during 6 months. 

12 Choristers ; 135/. 125. is annually divided amongst 
them. 

4 probationers. 

12 Beadsmen receive in the whole 154/. 85. 6 J. 
Complement of officers according to statute. 


138 Total number of original establishment. J 

N.B. — The portion in brackets is extracted from the statutes to which the returns refer. 


Schools. 2 . The college founded by Queen Elizabeth :—Total number, 140 boys; 40 Queen’s scholars, who 
are lodged and fed; ages from 13 to 18. 

2 masters appointed by Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the Master of Trinity College, Cambridge ; sala¬ 
ries, 39/. 65. 8 d., and 15/. a year. Income arising from bequests provides for scholars at the universities. 

The choristers’school founded 1841: Total number, 16. Master appointed by dean; salary, 100/. a year 
with house, but no boarders. * ^ 

Services. 3 daily, in choir, 2 of which are choral; 2 sermons on Sundays and Festivals. 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on greater festivals. 

Divinity lectures in the choir, given by the lecturer. 








ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


37 


Fabric. Good condition; maintenance fund, one fifteenth of corporate revenues ; stalls assigned to officers of 
abbey and school; none let. 

Visitor. The Crown, by Royal Letter, exercised in 1846, respecting school discipline; ordinary visitatorial 
powers, unmodified. 

Interpreter, the dean and chapter. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop and Diocese. None. 

Library. 11,000 volumes; accessible only to masters of the school and the minor canons ; supported by contri¬ 
butions of dean and chapter on their appointments. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. Since 1833 upwards of 27,390/. Gs. 8</., including about 7,000Z. 
for endowments, augmentations, sites of houses, &c. 

Diocesan Seminaries and Training Schools. None. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter:— 

Total number 25 £ s. d. 

Total annual value of tithe or glebe - 19,662 15 4 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies - - 9,221 8 8 

City and other benefices in patronage of the chapter :— 

Total number - - 8 

Income - ------ 2,413 11 10 

Residences:— 

Have houses - - 5 

„ none - - 1 

No return - - 2 

The dean and chapter have only the alternate patronage of Christ Church with St. Leonard’s.. 

Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - £30,657 1 1 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - .£29,949 17 10 


WINDSOR. 


Original Constitution. 

1 Dean. Residence 305 days. 

12 Canons. Residence perpetual. 

13 Priests or Vicars. 

4 Clerks. 

6 Choristers. 

26 “ Militum Angliae inopia depressorum.” 
1 Steward. 

1 Treasurer. 

1 Precentor, 
l Chapter Clerk. 

1 Verger. 

2 Sextons, 
l Porter. 

l Bellringer, &c. 


Present Constitution. 

1 Dean to preside. Residence as defined by Act. 

6 Canons. 1 appointed since Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

5 Seniors, reside 21 days each, junior as prescribed 
by Act. 

Residence defined to be “ residence in college, and 
daily attendance at service in chapel.” 

To be reduced to 4 canons. Canonries entirely 
unannexed. Houses attached. 

Steward, treasurer, and precentor chosen from 
among the canons. 

6 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter; each takes 

his turn of duty once in 6 weeks. Stipend 50/., 
and house to 5 seniors, and allowance of 30/. in 
lieu of house to junior. Not a corporation. 5 hold 
benefices. To be reduced to 4. 

12 Lay Vicars. Stipend and allowances 79/. 15s, 
and a house, with small fees. Not a corporation. 
To attend service twice daily. 

7 Other statutable Officers receiving the annual 

sum of 159/. 14s. 2d. between them; 4 have 
houses provided; emoluments of their offices not 
known. 

Choristers; 6 senior, 10/. 16s. per annum. Juniors, 
61. and gratuitous education in grammar and 
music. Apprenticed on leaving choir from special 
fund. No other scholars. 


Schools for Choristers. 2:— 1 grammar, 1 music. 

Grammar master appointed by chapter, salary 70/. and residence; does not board scholars. 

Organist is master of music school, and receives a double salary as lay clerk. 

Services. 2 daily, choral, except on Fasts. 1 sermon on Sundays. Lecture on Saints days and in Lent. 
Communion monthly, and on Festivals. 

Divinity lecture on Saints days in choir and during Lent. 

Fabric, good. No special fund. Expenditure in last 14 years, 4,190/. Seats are appropriated to officers of 
chapel, military knights, &c. None let. 

Visitor, Lord Chancellor No other interpreter 

E 3 







38 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Relations to Bishop or Diocese. None. 

Library. About volumes, accessible by permission of dean. 

Every new canon subscribes 10/. 

Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. During last 20 years, 3,451/. 175. 9</. 

Annual amount of augmentations, 720/. 10.s. 

Average annual payments for spiritual purposes, 172/. 11s. 10<7. 

Diocesan Seminaries. None, nor suitable house. 


-} 


s. 

16 


d. 

4 


Training Schools. None, but dean and chapter subscribe to Oxford diocesan training school. 

Appropriate Rectories and City and other Benefices in Chapter Patronage. 

Rectories appropriate to chapter : — 

Total number - 56 £ 

36,158 

Value of the vicarages, or perpetual curacies (ex¬ 
clusive of Aberguily and Ottery St. Mary) 

City and other benefices in patronage of chapter: — 

Total number - - 57 

Income - - 14,567 

Residences :— 

Have houses - 48 

„ none - 5 

No return - 4 


8,913 14 6 


5 1 


Total Income of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - =£19,972 4 7£ 

Total Expenditure of Dean and Chapter for 1852 - <£20,550 5 6 


WOLVERHAMPTON. 


Original Constitution. 

Deanery established by charter of Queen Mary, and 
attached to St. George’s, Windsor. The church to be 
a royal free church, and the parish a royal peculiar; 
one of the prebendaries to be the official of the peculiar. 

The chapter to consist of dean, 7 prebendaries, and 1 
sacrist. 


Present Constitution. 

In 1811, the sacrist was made perpetual curate of 
W olverhampton. 

In 1846, under Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, the deanery 
was suppressed, and the prebends commenced to be 
extinguished. 

By 11 & 12 Viet. c. 95, the perpetual curacy was 
converted into a rectory. The peculiar has been 
abolished. 

4 prebendaries exist, of whom 3 (whose prebendal 
stipends were inconsiderable,) have transferred their 
interests to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

All the capitular revenues (save a rentcharge of 35/. 
annexed to the rectory) are transferred to the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners to provide a fund against the 
spiritual destitution of the parish. Three singing men 
are still paid 4/. a year by the lessee of the deanery. 

The church is much dilapidated, but restorations to 
the amount of 6000/. (half from public subscriptions, 
half from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,) are set on 
foot. 

The rector is paid a fixed composition by the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners, under Orders in Council of 
30th March 1849 and 10th February 1852. 

A historical collection of the charters, &c. relating 
to this church was published by Dr. Oliver. 





ANALYSIS OF ANSWERS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


39 


SOUTHWELL. 


Original Constitution. 

Very ancient. Re-established by Henry VIII., Mary, and 

Elizabeth, for 

16 Prebendaries. 

1 Vicar General. 

1 Registrar and Receiver. 

1 Chapter Clerk, 
l Porter. 

1 Verger. 

1 Auditor. 

1 Minor Canon ] 

and > to each prebendary. 

1 Parish Vicar J 
6 Choristers. 

1 Organist. 

6 Boys. 

4 Probationers. 

Chimers. 

Bellows-blower. 

Dog-whipper. 


Present Constitution. 

Collegiate and Parochial. 

6 Canons, one to be resident. Archdeacon of 
Nottingham is now perpetual residentiary. 

Living in residence house, superintending and 
attending service, and preaching morning 
sermon constitutes residence. 

1 canonry annexed to office of vicar general, 
held by archdeacon. 

A house of residence is attached to chapter, and 
was occupied by residentiary. Conveyed to 
archdeacon of Nottingham while canon. 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners to supply resi¬ 
dentiary in event of archdeacon vacating 
canonry, by substitutes approved by bishop. 
Any other canon called upon to reside and 
willing to do so to provide a house for himself. 

(To be gradually suppressed, 4 & 5 Viet, 
c. 39. s. 12.) 

The archdeacon of Nottingham becomes ipso 
facto rector on first avoidance of benefice. 

2 Minor Canons, appointed by chapter, take daily 
services by weekly rotation; stipend, 150/., paid 
by Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

Not a corporation. Allowed to hold benefices 
within 3 miles of Southwell. 

Reduced from 6 to 2. 

1 Organist. Stipend, 80/., paid by Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, and a minor canon’s house. 

6 Lay Vicars, 4 at 50/., 2 at 10/. per annum each. 
Not a corporation. The 4 present at all services, 
other 2 on Sundays. 

6 Choristers, some at 21. 1 Os. per quarter, others 
less, and their schooling, and 4 probationers, who 
receive gratuitous education. Choristers receive 
51. each when apprenticed. 

Beadsmen. None. Other statutable officers are 

1 Vicar General. Salary, 5 marks, and same to 
his registrar. 

1 Porter. j 20 /. or 30/. per annum each, paid by 

1 Verger. J Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

l Sexton, 1 

1 Clerk. J- Paid by fees. 

Bellringers. J 


Schools. One grammar school. Choristers attend school in town ; paid for by Ecclesiastical Commissioners; 
no allowances, but a few prizes given by voluntary subscription when leaving school. No foundation 
boys. Number of scholars very small for want of endowment; was a flourishing school while master 
was one of minor canons and could hold a chapter benefice. Master appointed by chapter or residen¬ 
tiary. Stipend, 14/. from Ecclesiastical Commissioners; 12/. an old grant. Schoolhouse and school are 
property of Ecclesiastical Commissioners, who require schoolhouse to be let with preference to master as 
tenant. Allowed to take boarders or day scholars. 

Services. 3 on Sundays, two of which are choral; 2 on week-days, choral. 3 sermons on Sundays in the 
choir. 

All men and boys attend on Sunday, and once a day on week-days. 

Holy communion administered monthly, and on 3 Festivals, at early hour. 

Divinity Lecturer. Edward VI. founded a pension for a lecture on Sunday afternoon; this was dropped 
in 1641. In 1692, 500/. was given by Crown, the interest of which paid to minor canon preaching afternoon 
Sunday sermon; it is now included in salary from Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

E 4 





40 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Fabric. Gradually and rapidly advancing to a most beautiful and efficient state. Funds furnished by 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners under special clause in Act. Total amount expended very large (amount 
not specified). Pews are let for maintenance of third full evening service on Sunday. 

Visitor and Interpreter Of Statutes. Bishop of Lincoln. General powers, unmodified by custom. 
Records of visitations, questions, &c. in hands of Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

No application to visitor as interpreter of statutes since Reformation. 

Relations of Chapter to Bishop. Defined in statutes. Bishop receives no portion of fund or payment 
from chapter ; has throne in choir. Chapter do not assist bishop in ordination or imposition of hands, &c. 

Library. 1,511 volumes for use of chapter under conservation of residentiary. No separate endowment. 
“ Many valuable works perishing for want of funds.” Accessible by permission of residentiary. 

Diocesan Seminary. None. Schoolhouse very suitable. 

Training School. None. 



ANNEXATIONS OF CANONRIES, 


41 


(TABLE I. referred to in Report, page xiii.) 

Annexations of Canonries and Rights of Patronage. 

o o 


NAMES OF 
CATHEDRALS. 


o 


Qj 

s 

3 

£ . 
G 

5 O 

.3 S 
tJO - 

o 


o 

G 

c/) 

0> w 

• r* a> 




c« 

u 


Canterbury 

- 

12 

York 

- 

4 

Saint Paul’s, London 

3 

Durham 

• 

12 

Winchester 

- 

12 

Bangor 

- 

— 

Wells 

- 

6 

Carlisle 

- 

4 

Chester - 

- 

6 

Chichester 

- 

4 

Ely 

- 

8 

Exeter 

- 

8 

Gloucester 

- 

n 

Bristol 

- 

G 

Hereford 

- 

* 

Lichfield 

- 

G 

Lincoln 

- 

3 

Llandaff 

- 

’ 

Manchester 

- 

4 

Norwich 

- 

G 

Oxford 

- 

8 

Peterborough 

• 

; 6 

Ripon 

- 

4 

Rochester - 

- 

6 

Salisbury 

- 

G 

Saint Asapii 

- 

— 

Saint David’s 

- 


Worcester 

- 

10 

Westminster 

m 

12 

Windsor 

- 

12 

Note. —The Canonries in the 


3 

4 


o» 

.a 


i-g 


G 

O 


3 

3 


» o 


ci 

o 

«« 

o 


.a 

S 

3 


O 




— ! 4 


1 

Q 


6 

5 

4 

4 

4 

4 

4 

G 


Residentiary Canunries annexed to 


CS 

0> 

"3 


Charged with 
payment to 
another. 


o 

Oh 


Charged with 
payment to 
another. 


4 

4 

4 

4 

4 

. 

4 


4 

4 


1 

Charged with 
payment to 
i another. 

1 


4 

4 

4 

4 

6 

4 


S. X 
• — 01 

•g g c 

o — 

x r 9' 
cs O 




•> — 


■1) 

« 

c 


o 

o 

H 

«S 

Ch 


Patronage of Canonries. 


f Tlie Crown, 3. 

(. Archbishop, 3. 

The Archbishop. 

The Crown, 3. 

(. The Bishop, 1. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

Te Bishop. 

lie Bishop 
of Cambridge, 2. 

The Bishop. 


The Bishop, 4; University 




1 — 


1 — 


{ The Lord Chancellor, 3; 
Pembroke College, Ox¬ 
ford, 1. 

The Lord Chancellor. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishoji. 

The Bishop. 

'I'he Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

{ The Lord Chancellor, 3; 
Catherine Hall, Cam¬ 
bridge, 1. 

{ The Crown, 7. 

The Bishop, 1. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

fThe Lord Chancellor, 2. 

I 

' The Bishop, 1 ; and 
1 Oriel College, Oxford, I. 
The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Bishop. 

The Crown. 

The Crown. 

The Crown. 


F 








































































42 


CATHEDRAL" COMMISSION: 


A Return of the Net Amount of Revenues which, in the case of each Cathedral and Collegiate Church in England 

account of Suspended Canonries, and Charged Deaneries and Canonries, 


Cathedral 

or 

Collegiate Chiurch. 

1840, 

31st December. 

1841. 

1842. 

1843. 

1844. 

1845. 

1846. 

SUSPEND 

ED CANONRH 

2S: 




















£ s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

4 . 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Canterbury 

- 

*3,481 6 

10 

1,471 

18 

9 

728 

13 

0 

729 

1 

1 

966 

18 

7 

1,839 

10 

7 

1,228 

15 

11 

St. Asaph 













265 

6 

6 

8 

8 

8 

229 

19 

9 

St. David’s 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

310 

18 

5 

127 

12 

2 

205 

13 

4 

- 

- 

- 

351 

2 

2 

Durham 






















Ely - 






















Exeter - 

- 

*431 2 

8 
















982 

3 

9 

Gloucester 

- 

- 

- 

689 

17 

8 

175 

17 

4 

167 

18 

4 

476 

3 

7 

312 

12 

8 

380 

15 

5 

Bristol 






















Hereford 

- 

307 14 

11 

275 

10 

0 

543 

11 

1 

253 

15 

2 

902 

5 

11 

581 

11 

5 

490 

1 

11 

Lichfield 

- 

235 19 

7 



















Llandaif 
















183 

5 

0 

122 

4 

7 

Norwich 

- 

*2,529 12 

6 

.538 

w 

i 

4 

569 

15 

3 

595 

2 

i 

526 

18 

7 

721 

0 

11 

424 

3 

7 

Peterborough 

- 

*3,088 7 

8 

413 

13 

6 

605 

1 

9 

452 

5 

4 

195 

0 

1 

413 

1 

6 

174 

0 

3 

Rochester 

f 

l 

*293 14 
281 8 


799 

15 

6 

536 

13 

3 

995 

9 

2 

576 

11 

0 

430 

10 

10 

1,991 

7 

2 

Salisbury 

~ 

- 

- 

335 

15 

11 

658 

17 

8 

563 

3 

2 

532 

5 

1 

824 

19 

5 

645 

11 

3 

Wells - 

- 

- 

- 

449 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

1,625 

19 

4 

817 

14 

6 

729 

11 

0 

988 

0 

0 

Westminster - 

{ 

*10,107 15 
265 16 

1 } 

- 

- 

- 

1,562 

2 

6 

2,606 

19 

8 

3,375 

1 

3 

3,077 

15 

0 

2,706 

7 

8 

Winchester 

- 

*68 0 

5 

- 

- 

- 

521 

0 

5 

534 

12 

2 

451 

8 

6 

932 

1 

4 

2,266 

3 

5 

Windsor 

- 

*4,351 17 

6 

1,543 

7 

2 

4,260 

5 

1 

601 

4 

4 

3,660 

16 

0 

5,161 

11 

4 

4,308 

3 

4 

Worcester 

- 

*538 14 

3 

913 

19 

7 

1,370 

19 

0 

1,531 

17 

3 

2,343 

5 

0 

3,987 

18 

4 

1,716 

17 

10 

CHARGEI 

) DEANERIES 

AND CANO 

NRIES : 














Durham 

- 

- 

- 

2,818 

8 

0 

- 

- 

- 

4,192 

5 

5 

- 

- 

- 

2,531 

4 

7 

2,246 

1 

9 

St. Paul’s 
















298 

5 

8 

1,124 

2 

5 

Westminster 









- 

638 

7 

7 

831 

3 

2 

930 

4 

3 

764 

16 

11 


* Accumulations under the Suspension Acts. 


6, Whitehall Place, 1 
11 April 1854. ) 




































SUSPENDED CANONRIEa 


and Wales, has been paid, since the passing ot the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, on 
in each Year ; distinguishing the several Payments from each Source. 


1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850, 

|31 October. 

1850 

-51. 

1851-52. 

1852-53. 

1853, November 1. 
1854, April 1. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

*•. 

d . 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

2,149 

10 

5 

1,726 

4 

2 

1,908 

10 

5 

- 

- 

- 

4,778 

10 

11 

4,354 

12 

2 

11,997 

4 

10 

3,541 

6 

0 

393 

4 

0 

- 

- 

- 

11 

8 

0 

- 

- 

- 

21 

10 

4 

- 

- 

m 

372 

15 

7 

654 

15 

0 

205 

2 

4 

131 

13 

4 

394 

1 

8 

- 

- 

- 

160 

3 

5 

156 

12 

5 

246 

13 

3 




- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4,992 

0 

11 

- 

- 

- 

6,437 

4 

6 

6,427 

1 

10 

5,722 

11 

1 

6,586 

16 

0 





















■* 

200 

0 

0 

800 

0 

0 

945 

15 

11 

1,918 

1 

6 

1,047 

6 

8 

832 

5 

4 

1,209 

12 

8 

1,508 

17 

4 

432 

19 

4 

836 

18 

0 

1,123 

0 

2 

234 

18 

5 

167 

2 

3 

367 

0 

1 

342 

9 

0 

1,933 

14 

7 

246 

12 

4 



















1,181 

0 

1 

2,108 

14 

6 

580 

10 

2 

491 

15 

1 

283 

2 

3 

354 

19 

3 

843 

8 

6 

- 

- 

- 

748 

3 

9 

461 

10 

0 

942 

7 

4 


- 

- 

210 

1 

8 

130 

6 

0 

18 

12 

4 

172 

14 

8 

850 

17 

0 




625 

6 

6 

1,623 

3 

i 

1,215 

4 

4 

1,121 

9 

0 

1,075 

15 

8 

1,304 

1 

4 

795 

18 

9 

1,403 

5 

1 

602 

8 

8 

152 

6 

1 

57 

9 

8 

594 

3 

3 

- 

- 

- 

1,135 

1 

6 

808 

15 

2 




563 

3 

0 

1,128 

18 

10 

37 

15 

4 

- 

- 

- 

1,342 

5 

4 

557 

16 

2 

343 

18 

0 

973 

11 

4 

704 

14 

1 

332 

19 

10 

383 

15 

7 

- 

- 

- 

909 

12 

10 

330 

15 

6 

284 

16 

2 

444 

17 

8 

- 

- 

- 

784 

7 

5 

754 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,553 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

829 

0 

0 

3,755 

9 

5 

4,492 

9 

1 

5,084 

7 

9 

5,887 

10 

2 

5,732 

16 

0 

4,021 

7 

1 

7,901 

19 

6 

2,944 

7 

8 

2,131 

9 

0 

1,683 

12 

2 

2,708 

5 

2 

3,053 

15 

4 

2,115 

2 

6 

- 

- 

- 

- 


- 

6,576 

6 

8 

2,651 

9 

4 

3,431 

2 

8 

2,811 

12 

0 

1,892 

6 

2 

1,976 

4 

4 

4,604 

0 

4 

4,215 

2 

9 

4,207 

10 

6 

943 

16 

4 

1,437 

0 

7 

3,163 

6 

5 

1,209 

17 

10 

1,964 

16 

8 

4,259 

15 

1 

3,351 

3 

7 




3,442 

7 

11 

3,603 

6 

10 

8,652 

3 

2 

• 

- 


5,468 

14 

11 

5,160 

12 

10 

4,190 

13 

1 

8,186 

3 

11 

1,336 

16 

5 

3,042 

19 

2 

2,171 

17 

7 

2,289 

4 

2 

4,708 

8 

8 

2,183 

15 

2 

2,371 

0 

8 

718 

2 

11 

757 

0 

7 

750 

9 

7 

812 

3 

1 

909 

10 

7 

892 

14 

1 

649 

2 

7 

1,228 

19 

6 

417 

2 

4 


-j- The Accounts of the Commissioners are, by Act of Parliament, made up to this date. 


By Order of the Board, 

James J. Chalk, Secretary. 

3 */ 



























44 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Analysis of Revenue for the Year 185 2 
(Bangor has no Corporate Property. 


CATHEDRAL AND 

COLLEGIA TE CHURCHES. 

Fabric Fund. 

Rack Rents 
and 

Building Leases. 

lientcharges 

Hand. 

in 

1 Reserved Rents 
and 

Dividends. 



£ 

s . 

d . 

£ 

s . 

d . 

£ 

s . 

d . 

£ 

s . 

d . 

Canterbury 

- 

- 


- 

2,371 

17 

11 

32 

10 

9 

4,540 

12 

8 

York* 

- 

- 


- 

1,524 

18 

10 

1,053 

9 

3 

81 

13 

4 

St. Paul’s, London * 

- 

- 


- 

140 

0 

0 

- 


- 

4,430 

19 

1 

Durham 

- 

616 

6 

5 

291 

15 

10 

— r 


- 

3,365 

7 

101 

Winchester 

- 

- 


- 

256 

2 

10 

1,840 

4 

3 

2,378 

8 

7 

Wells 

- 

- 


- 

12 

0 

10 

373 

0 

61 

224 

4 

3 

Carlisle 

- 

- 


- 

- 


- 

23 

8 

8 

1,104 

3 

6 

Chester 

- 

<324 

2 

101 

346 

17 

10 

1,044 

0 

111 

377 

4 

0 

Chichester 

- 

- 


- 

39 

17 

6 

105 

19 

0 

1,037 

16 

5 

Ely' 

- 

- 


- 

328 

6 

10 

436 

0 

4 

1,313 

16 

1 

Exeter 

- 

- 


- 

79 

0 

0 

- 


- 

4,180 

0 

0 

Gloucester 

- 

- 


- 

235 

11 

10 

27 

13 

81 

2,347 

16 

11 

Bristol 

- 

- 


- 

46 

0 

0 

- 


- 

2,270 

11 

0 

Hereford 

- 

568 

1 

10 

34 

8 

0 

2,597 

12 

8 

756 

15 

8 

Lichfield 

- 

1,806 

4 

4 

415 

18 

n 

26 

13 

0 

317 

12 

6 

Lincoln 

- 

1,030 

17 

8 

- 


- 

- 


- 

1,125 

1 

7-2 

Llandaff 

- 

50 

3 

0 

- 


- 

m m 


- 

279 

11 

8 

Manchester 

- 

- 


- 

353 

4 

4 

2,842 

5 

0 

3,754 

1 

6 

Norwich 

- 

- 


- 

481 

8 

4 

21 

7 

8 

2,634 

12 


Peterborough 

- 

- 


- 

913 

2 

6 

- 


- 

1,362 

19 

11 

Ripon 

- 

107 

14 

4 

5 

10 

0 

1,015 

o 

4 

32 

11 

8 

Rochester 

- 

- 



83 

14 

4 

- 


- 

2,264 

8 

5 

Salisbury 

- 

57 5 

12 

10 

160 

0 

0 

33 

14 

0 

1,424 

19 

9 

Saint Asaph 

- 

- 


- 

24 

1 

0 

1,300 

17 

4 

84 

0 

0 

Saint David’s 

- 

- 


- 

45 

12 

0 

155 

11 

8 

842 

13 

3 

Worcester 

- 

- 


- 

159 

9 

7 

964 

6 

8 

1,490 

6 

9| 

Westminster 

- 

- 


- 

1,310 

8 

8 

- 


- 

6,457 

5 

11 

Windsor 

- 

- 


- 

- 


- 

- 


- 

5,859 

6 


Totals 

- 

5,279 

3 


9,659 

7 

9f 

13,893 

17 


56,339 

1 

10f- 


* York and St. Paul’s hare each a Fabric fund not included in this statement. Sec Report, page xlvi. and App. 
pp. 23, 36. 


























ANALYSIS OF REVENUE. 


45 


26 Cathedral and 2 Collegiate Churches. 

From Christ Church, Oxford, no Return of Revenue.) 


Manors. 

Mines, Woods, 
Quarries, &c. 

j 

Fines on Leases . 

Other Sources. 

Totals. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

273 

1 

10 

DOS 12 

0 

16,343 

1 

4 

741 

16 

10 

25,211 

13 

4 

- 


- 

- 

- 

53 

4 

10 

328 

1 

4 

3,041 

7 

7 

1,835 

12 

Ill 

- 

- 

5,690 

10 

10 

649 

4 

6 

12,746 

7 

4* 

40 

0 

0 

33,664 7 

11 

19,554 

16 

7 

268 

18 

7 

57,801 

13 

2* 

1,595 

12 

8 

110 10 

3 

16,655 

8 

4 

41 

16 

5 

22,878 

3 

4 

880 

8 

9 

- 

- 

3,208 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

4,717 

14 

4i 

64 

9 

4 

69 18 

** 

i 

5,636 

19 

4 

99 

8 

0 

6,998 

i 

5 

- 



- 

- 

211 

0 

0 

3,019 

3 

0 

5,522 

8 

8 

« — 



- 

- 

4,574 

18 

7 

146 

18 

11 

5,905 

10 

5 

2,278 

0 

i 

- 

- 

11,306 

12 

0 

551 

hr 

( 

1 

16,214 

2 

11 

- 


- 

- 

- 

7,043 

0 

0 

129 

0 

0 

11,431 

0 

0 

590 

10 

9 

24 1 

0 

4,713 

12 

0 

24 

4 

6 

7,963 

10 

81 

1,004 

8 

7 


- 

6,240 

4 

11 

168 

8 

6 

9,729 

13 

0 

232 

3 

8 

- 

- 

2,316 

15 

0 

88 

12 

3 

6,594 

9 

1 

- 


- 

- 

- 

325 

0 

0 

50 

1 

10 

2,941 

10 

H 

- 


- 


- 

6,421 

2 

6* 

224 

7 

101 

8,801 

9 

8* 

- 


- 

*» • 

- 

384 

0 

0 

- 


- 

713 

14 

8 

- 


- 

- 

- 

614 

0 

0 

36 

8 

11 

7,599 

19 

9 . 

494 

11 

7 

23 0 

0 

3,819 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

7,484 

0 

^2 

427 

18 

4 

35 2 

2 

3,234 

12 

6 

918 

19 

5 

6,892 

14 

10 

78 

10 

0 

- 

- 

. 


- 

3,776 

3 

10 

5,015 

12 

2 

200 

0 

0 

442 2 

o 

O 

6,534 

11 

7 

558 

8 

3 

10,083 

4 

10 

- 


- 

- 

- 

341 

10 

0 

4 

0 

10 

2,539 

17 

5 

. 


- 

- 

- 

- 


- 

- 


- 

1,408 

18 

4 

- 


- 

- 

- 

468 

15 

& 2 

16 

9 


1,529 

1 

9 

2,086 

9 

6 

128 13 

0 

4,780 

0 

2 

1,000 

4 

li 

10,609 

10 

n 

1,113 

8 

< 

- 

- 

19,356 

4 

10 

2,419 

13 

i 

30,657 

1 

i 

128 

9 

0 

584 19 

0 

1 13,356 

1 

9 

10 

43 

0 

0 

19,972 

4 

7* 

13,323 

16 

11 

35,991 6 

2 

163,183 

10 

8 

15,334 

18 

3 

313.005 

2 

0 


Note._The large sums received by Chester and Ripon under the head ot Other Sources arise 

from payments from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 











































46 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Analysis of Expenditure for the Year 1852 in 

(Bangor has no Corporate Property. 


CATHEDRAL AND 

COLLEGIATE CHURCHES. 

Stipends and Dividends 
to Deans and 
Canons. 

Stipends to other 
Members and Officers, 
and Pensions. 

Repairs of Fabric and 
other Buildings. 




£ S. 

d. 

£ s . 

d . 

£ S. 

d. 

Canterbury 

- 

<z a 

11,024 18 

8 

3,142 14 

3 

1,713 5 

5 

York 


- 

-• • 

• 

1,067 4 

L0 

1,092 2 

4 

St. Paul’s, London 

• 

5,982 1 


2,261 8 

0 

106 6 

6 

Durham 

- 

- 

29,503 13 


7,592 0 

10 

1,598 11 

0 

Winchester 



12,126 3 

4 

2,004 1 

0 

1,001 3 

2 

Wells 


- 

2,173 1 

7 

465 14 

9 

303 16 

0 

Carlisle 


- 

5,445 0 

10 

809 10 

8 

102 1 

10 

Chester 


* 

3,318 7 

4 

1,412 10 

0 

314 15 

5 

Chichester 

• 


4,082 5 

7 

67 1 

5 

173 14 

10 

Ely 


« o» 

9,544 14 

3 

1,486 9 

2 

1,508 18 

2 

Exeter 


. 

6,153 0 

0 

1,580 0 

0 

924 0 

0 

Gloucester 

- 

- 

4,375 2 

4 

1,163 10 

8 

401 5 

9* 

Bristol 

<a 

- 

6,063 0 

3 

1,050 19 

9 

457 16 

8 

Hereford 

- 

* 

3,203 12 

8 

466 6 

11 

369 3 

5 

Lichfield 

- 

- 

490 7 

0 

423 18 

0 

676 7 

8 

Lincoln 


- 

6,971 2 

3 

629 2 

41 

1,559 4 

4 

Llandaff 

* 

m a. 

568 13 

11 

182 13 

5 

34 17 

4 

Manchester 

- 

«• • 

6,050 18 

!* 

410 3 

0 

289 8 

2 

Norwich 

• 

m m 

2,707 15 

0 

1,487 14 

11 

1,170 1 

2 

Peterborough 


* 

3,738 14 

11 

1,191 6 

2 

822 7 

8 

Ripon 

m 

- 

2,942 3 

6 

561 10 

0 

77 15 

11 

Rochester 

m 

m m 

5,928 10 

2 

950 12 

4 

247 7 

10 

Salisbury 

m 

- 

831 4 

4 

613 5 

1 

561 1 

2 

Saint Asaph 

• 

- 

42 0 

0 

664 9 

0 

274 15 

71 

• 2 

Saint David's 


m m 

792 6 

8 

158 13 

2 

44 10 

2 

Worcester 

mj 

- 

2,892 13 

6 

2,053 14 

H 

183 9 

6 

Westminster 


« • " 

13,525 18 

9 

4,007 5 

3 

1,041 1 

2 

Windsor 

* 

- 

10,235 11 

9 

2,335 16 

7 

1,264 5 

2 

Totals 


- 

160,713 2 

Of 

40,239 15 

8 

18,313 13 

7- 1 

* 2 


































ANALYSIS OF EXPENDITURE. 


47 


26 Cathedral and 2 Collegiate Churches. 

From Christ Church, Oxford, no Return of Expenditure.) 


Payments to Vicars, 
and Grants to 
Churches and Schools. 

Expenses of Manage¬ 
ment. 

Rates, Taxes, 
and 

other Expenses. 

Payments to the 
Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. 

Totals. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

5 . 

d 

1,377 

12 

7 

2,450 

1 

5 

1,112 

14 

10 

4,243 

16 

8 

25,065 

3 

10 

34 

6 

8 

974 

17 

7 

465 

16 

3 

- 


- 

3,634 

7 

8 

267 

5 

0 

360 

12 

4 

977 

1 

6 

2,791 

12 

7 

12,746 

7 


4,054 

3 

6 

374 

10 


4,079 

18 


10,597 

16 

6 

57,800 

13 

H 

1,461 

0 

6 

408 

16 

4 

1,299 

8 

3 

4,793 

14 

8 

23,094 

7 

3 

325 

10 

2 

334 

0 

2 

282 

1 

71 

1 2 

833 

10 

1 

4,717 

14 

4* 

162 

13 

6 

74 

11 

0 

360 

4 

3 

•» * 


m 

6,954 

9 

1 

45 

5 

6 

21 

16 

71 

437 

12 


- 


• 

5,550 

tar 

4 

1 

243 

0 

0 

36 

10 

8 

1,302 

17 

11 



- 

5,905 

10 

5 

479 

8 

9 

248 

7 

5 

1,227 

13 

11 

«■ m 


- 

14,495 

11 

8 

443 

0 

0 

392 

0 

0 

359 

0 

0 

1,580 

0 

0 

11,431 

0 

0 

343 

19 

1 

193 

13 

11 

677 

9 


543 

14 

7 

7,698 

15 

9 

251 

2 

4 

572 

0 

6 

768 

0 

8 

831 

0 

1 

9,994 

0 

3 

33 

1 

4 

356 

16 

1 

716 

10 

H 

1,456 

1 

7 

6,601 

12 

H 

195 

6 

8 

14 

0 

0 

380 

2 

1 

- 


• 

2,180 

1 

5 

50 

6 

8 

45 

1 

10 

74 

18 

11 

•» • 


• 

9,329 

16 

44 

97 

1 

4 

13 

5 

0 

82 

11 

10 

406 

0 

0 

1,385 

2 

10 

10 

0 

0 

251 

11 

7 

537 

0 

8 

50 

18 

91 

7,599 

19 

9 

582 

6 

10 

84 

8 

6 

583 

9 

11 

898 

17 

11 

7,514 

14 

3 

135 

11 

0 

34 

4 

4 

516 

2 

10 

851 

18 

5 

7,290 

5 

4 

677 

13 

10 

99 

7 

11 

965 

2 

10i 

• m 


- 

5,323 

14 

0 * 

489 

12 

8 

66 

16 

0 

2,034 

12 

9 

838 

8 

7 

10,556 

0 

4 

320 

14 

4 

- 


- 

264 

4 

5 

275 

19 

3 

2,866 

8 

7 

169 

10 

0 

54 

3 

0 

240 

8 

H 

42 

0 

0 

1,487 

6 

0 

228 

9 

0 

66 

0 

0 

87 

9 

3 

155 

0 

4 

1,532 

8 

7 

416 

13 

4 

261 

0 

1 

1,280 

16 

0 

1,892 

4 

3 

8,980 

10 

9* 

900 

5 

0 

633 

4 

6 

3,880 

3 

9 

5,961 

19 

5 

29,949 

17 

10 

1,070 

13 

4 

75 

15 

3 

1,785 

8 


3,782 

15 

0 

20,550 

5 

6 

14,865 

12 

11 

8,497 

12 

1 

26,779 

1 

5 

42,827 

8 


312,236 

5 10£ 


F 4 






















48 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Total Annual Revenues of the Cathedral raid Collegiate Churches in 


CATHEDRAL OR 

COLLEGIATE CHURCH. 

1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1 



£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s . 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s . 

d. 


Canterbury - 

- 

13,379 

17 

11 

20,502 

3 

7 

18,845 

18 

9 

20,281 

14 

5 


York 

- 

3,648 

2 

3 

3,628 

1 

1 

3,679 

13 

8 

3,892 

14 

5 


St. Paul’s, London 

- 

11,603 

18 

Oh 

14,753 

0 

H 

11,072 

10 

H 

11,086 

11 



Durham 

- 

60,213 

17 

If 

49,222 

9 

if 

54*,153 

17 

41 

57,955 

8 

10 


Winchester - 

* 

10,672 

14 

4 

19,946 

6 

2 

12,649 

19 

5 

15,314 

2 

2 


Wells 

- 

5,107 

3 

7| 

4,694 

2 

6i 

4,389 

11 

3i 

4,419 

9 



Carlisle 

- 

6,448 

0 

7 

3,113 

4 

4 

4,248 

11 

2 

4,742 

10 

3 


Chester - 

- 

5,550 

19 

5i 

5,569 

15 

8 

5,666 

7 

2 

5,777 

14 

3 


Chichester 

- 

7,793 

16 

11 

6,121 

13 

0 

2,414 

14 

3 

3,730 

12 

10 


Ely - 

- 

9,200 

1 

5 

11,352 

9 

5 

14,701 

9 

7 

12,286 

11 

ii 


Exeter ^ 

- 

12,200 

0 

0 

14,276 

0 

0 

13,674 

0 

0 

9,753 

0 

0 


Gloucester - 

- 

10,871 

13 

8 

13,279 

1 

4 

6,445 

12 

0 

4,955 

17 

2 


Bristol - 

- 

10,556 

17 

0 

10,741 

4 

10 

5,179 

14 

6 

6,578 

0 

3 


Hereford 


7,194 

5 

6 

5,896 

10 

7 

5,479 

3 

41 

5,225 

r 

kJ 

1 


Lichfield 


3,549 

o 

w 

0| 

1,939 

15 

6f 

2,403 

3 

01 

5.594 

19 



Lincoln 

- 

9,269 

8 


6,971 

18 

Sf 

6,840 

9 

iii 

7,9 IS 

4 

Ilf 


Llandaff 

- 

964 

1 

8 

2,131 

8 

0 

3,883 

0 

0 

1,203 

7 

8 


Manchester 

- 

6,456 

12 

4 

6,241 

18 

4 

8,204 

5 

, 

7,078 

17 

2 


NoRvVICH 

- 

9,338 

19 

91 

“2 

12,087 

0 

6 

9,328 

0 


8,878 

9 

H 


Peterborough 

- 

4,961 

13 

6 

6,892 

1 

0 

4,111 

1 

4 

4,702 

14 

6 


Eicon 

- 

3,807 

5 

10 

4,586 

12 

8 

5,031 

0 

3 

5,316 

1 

"f 


Poc II ESTER 

- 

15,366 

6 

3 

11,013 

14 

9 

10,295 

15 

11 

5,898 

13 

7 


Salisbury 

- 

4,623 

2 

3 

9,329 

1 

11 

4,987 

7 

11 

4,404 

10 

5 


St. Asaph 

- 

2,371 

3 

4 

2,558 

3 

9 

1,440 

15 

11 

1,523 

19 

8 


St. David’s 

- 

1,630 

1 

H 

2,011 

0 

01 

1,932 

6 

H 

1,386 

8 

H 


Worcester 

- 

7,122 

18 

nf 

9,391 

15 

iof 

14,071 

12 

10f 

6,972 

5 

2f 


Westminster - 

- 

29,672 

10 

4 

27,771 

16 

6 

28,457 

5 

9 

31,227 

5 

8 


Windsor 

- 

14,649 

8 

H 

18,767 

12 

If 

16,448 

12 


13,211 

15 

8 f 


Totals 


288,226 

2 

n 

304,790 

1 

6 

280,036 

0 

91 

271,317 

5 

lOf 



















































ANALYSIS OF REVENUES. 


49 


ta 


England and Wales, for each of the Seven Years ending 31st December 1852. 


1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

TOTALS OF 

SEVEN YEARS. 

AVERAGE. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

.£ 

s . 

d. 


s. 

d. 

20,827 

19 

2 

21,758 

17 

9 

25,211 

13 

4 

140,808 

4 

11 

20,115 

9 

H 

3,887 

17 

0 

3,520 

5 

8 

3,041 

7 

7 

25,298 

1 

8 

3,614 

0 

2| 

13,811 

6 

H 

12,419 

2 

104 

12,746 

7 

44 

87,494 

16 

H 

12,499 

5 

3 

66,495 

19 

5f 

62,518 

1 

6f 

57,801 

13 

2i 

408,361 

6 

H 

58,337 

6 

8 

17,912 

7 

1 

15,829 

3 

9 

22,878 

3 

4 

115,202 

16 

3 

16,457 

10 

104 

4,657 

14 

6l 

4,563 

18 

104 

4,717 

14 

44 

32,549 

14 

H 

4,649 

19 

n 

7,488 

3 

2 

5,669 

19 

9 

6,998 

7 

5 

38,708 

16 

8 

5,529 

16 

8 

5,426 

0 

Z ! 

6,135 

15 

64 

5,522 

8 

8 

39,649 

1 

3 

5,664 

3 

0| 

4,028 

18 

2 

2,478 

4 

5 

5,905 

10 

5 

32,473 

10 

0 

4,639 

1 

5 

12,598 

15 

3 

6,013 

12 

4 

16,214 

2 

11 

82,367 

2 

10 

11,766 

14 

H 

8,791 

0 

0 

10,258 

0 

0 

11,431 

0 

0 

80,383 

0 

0 

11,483 

5 

H 

6,564 

2 

4 

5,826 

12 

H 

7,963 

10 


55,906 

9 

11 

7,986 

12 

10 

6,371 

15 

9 

10,329 

5 

8 

9,729 

13 

0 

59,486 

11 

0 

8,498 

1 

7 

8,427 

10 

n 

5,132 

11 

6 

6,594 

9 

1 

43,949 

15 

11 

6,278 

10 

10 

2,643 

14 

H 

3,095 

16 

n 

2,941 

10 

5f 

22,168 

1 

8* 

3,166 

17 

H 

10,743 

17 

H 

12,574 

19 

74 

8,801 

9 

8f 

63,120 

8 

10f 

9,017 

4 

H 

1,341 

7 

2 

524 

8 

8 

713 

14 

8 

10,761 

7 

10 

1,537 

6 

10 

6,895 

1 

9 

7,599 

6 

5 

7,599 

19 

9 

50,076 

1 

1 

7,153 

14 

H 

8,329 

19 

91 

9,516 

16 


7,484 

0 

34 

64,963 

6 

H 

9,280 

9 

H 

9,747 

9 

2 

4,844 

19 

2 

6,892 

14 

10 

42,152 

13 

6 

6,021 

16 

H 

5,301 

5 

1 

5,315 

0 


5,015 

12 

2 

34,372 

18 

5 

4,910 

8 

4 

10,168 

1 

9 

11,348 

6 

0 

10,083 

4 

10 

74,174 

2 

6 

10,596 

6 

1 

6,779 

13 


4,469 

5 

6 

2,539 

17 

5 

37,132 

18 

10i 

5,304 

14 

H 

1,476 

12 

0 

1,392 

16 

5 

1,408 

18 

4 

12,172 

9 

5 

1,738 

18 

H 

3,340 

8 

n 

1,538 

13 


1,529 

1 

9 

13,368 

0 

3 

1,909 

14 

H 

9,162 

12 

9f 

9,385 

15 

6f 

10,609 

10 

n 

66,716 

11 

HI 

9,530 

18 

io* 

37,136 

12 

11 

33,506 

13 

7 

30,657 

1 

1 

218,429 

5 

10 

31,204 

3 

H 

13,179 

5 

4 

23,412 

19 


19,972 

4 

71 

119,641 

18 

Of 

17,091 

14 

0 

313,535 

10 

n 

300,979 

10 

G 

313,005 

2 

0 

2,071,889 

13 

Of 

295,984 

4 

6* 


G 

























LONDON: 

Printed by George E. Eyre and W illiam Spottiswoode, 
Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty. 


1854. 



jttap of 


SHEWING THE PRESENT 

DIVISION Of DIOCESES 

THE 

CatMral St (felicitate (fbttrcb ts, 

AND THE 

li?j§©9j>jM SliJMSlSia 

ALSO 

I N D i CAT 1.4 G THE POPULATION or EACH COUNTY 
IN 1851, THE MOST P OPU LOU S TOWN S, 

AND 

THE LINES OF RAILWAYS. 


Boundaries oCthe, Dioceses - YORK 

do do Counties.— . Xent- 

Cathedral (Churches 3 i 

\ together * 

BishwpsJiesidetc cm • 

Tenms m wJachttJ-c Co IhquiU Chapters 3 










































































SECOND REPORT 


OF 


HER MAJESTY’S COMMISSIONERS, 


APPOINTED NOVEMBER 10, A.D. 1852, 


TO INQUIRE INTO THE 


* 

STATE AND CONDITION OF THE CATHEDRAL 
AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES IN 
ENGLAND AND WALES. 


Dramtteft to ^loners of UaiUamrut fig cTomnwnU of jrBajrsti?. 



LONDON: 

PRINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, 
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

TOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. 


1855. 







































































































<r 


SECOND REPORT 

OF 

HER MAJESTY’S COMMISSIONERS 

FOR INQUIRING INTO THE 

STATE OE CATHEDRAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 

IN ENGLAND AND WALES, 

AND MATTERS CONNECTED THEREWITH. 


BISHOPRIC OF CORNWALL 


TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, 

May it please Your Majesty, 

Strong reasons for the re-establishment of a separate bishopric for Cornwall 
having been urged upon us in several memorials from the clergy and laity 
of the County, and an offer having been made for the accomplishment of this 
object, it seems desirable to make this the subject of a special Report. 

The county of Cornwall, before the Conquest, formed the diocese of a Bishop, 
from about a.d. 1000 to a.d. 1050, when the sees of St. Germans and Crediton 
were united in the see of Exeter. 

The diocese of Exeter contained, by the Census of 1851, a population of 
922,656. 

The county of Cornwall contained, by the same Census, a population of 
355,558, with 243 benefices, lying, for the most part, at such a distance from 
the city of Exeter as to render Episcopal superintendence and ministrations by 
a Bishop for the two counties very difficult. 

It is also stated that the Scilly Islands, off the coast of Cornwall, have a 
population of 2,62/. 

The Bishop of Exeter observes, that he has pleasure in concurring with the 
Dean and Chapter “ in the opinion, that there is no instance in which the erection 
“ of a new see is more urgently demanded than that of Cornwall;” and suggests, 
“ that the endowment of the new see should be provided out of the Episcopal 
“ Fund, if such fund be recognized as still existing.” 

The Dean and Chapter of Exeter suggest “ that the estates of the see of 
“ Exeter, in the counties of Devon and Cornwall, would, under the powers of 
“ improved management possessed by the Ecclesiastical Commission, prove suffi- 
“ cient for the endowment of the new see.” 

There is reason to believe, that by improved management of the Episcopal 
estates, especially those which are situate in Cornwall, some portion of revenue 
will be found available for this purpose. 

There is also another way in which the erection of the proposed see may be 
facilitated, viz., through the liberal offer made by the Rev. S. Edmund Walker, 
D.D., the present rector of St. Columb Major, who offers to resign the incumbencjr 
and the advowson of the benefice, the tithe rentcharge of which is stated to 
amount to 1,600/. per annum; and to give, besides, three houses, one of which 
is very suitable for the residence of a Bishop, and the other two for Canons. 

We therefore humbly recommend that Your Majesty should be empowered 
by Act of Parliament to accept the offer above described, and to erect a 
bishopric for Cornwall, having its see at St. Columb Major. 




IV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


That the Bishop, in the first instance (as a temporary arrangement), should 
receive the income, and be responsible for the duties of the parish, with such 
provisions for the supply of pastoral ministrations as may be deemed requisite. 

And that this arrangement should cease so soon as sufficient income can be 
provided for the Bishop from other sources. 

We would also suggest, that should Your Majesty see fit to grant a Royal 
Letter to the Bishop of Exeter, authorizing collections to be made in the 
churches of the diocese, and especially in those of Cornwall, a considerable portion 
of the necessary endowment might thus be provided. 

We recommend, that until the constitution of a chapter for the new see shall 
have been effected, Your Majesty’s conge d’elire should be directed to the Dean 
and Chapter of Exeter, who should be authorized to elect the person recom¬ 
mended by Your Majesty for the see of St. Columb. 

We further recommend, that the liberal offer of the Bishop of Exeter, to resign 
the patronage of all benefices situate in the county of Cornwall, be accepted, and 
that all such benefices be transferred to the patronage of the new T see. 

It will probably be considered right that the rule of succession to the House 
of Lords (on a vacancy in the number of spiritual peers), which is now established 
for the other bishoprics, should be applicable to the new see, when it is com¬ 
petently endowed. 

With respect to the establishment of a chapter for the see of St. Columb, 
we are disposed to concur in the suggestion of the Bishop of Exeter, that one 
of the five canonries now subsisting in Exeter Cathedral be transferred to the 
new see ; but as this subject is intimately connected with the general question 
of the Cathedral Churches, we reserve our recommendations respecting it for our 
final Report. 


hundred and fifty-five. 


enth day of March One 

thousand eight 

J. B. Cantuar. 

(l.s.) 

T. Ebor. 

(l.s.) 

Blandford. 

(l.s.) 

Harrowby. 

(l.s.) 

C. J. London. 

(l.s.) 

S. Oxon. 

(l.s.) 

H. Montagu Villiers. 

(l.s.) 

J. Dodson. 

(l.s.) 

J. Patteson. 

(l.s.) 

William Page Wood. 

(l.s.) 

Chr. Wordsworth. 

(l.s.) 

W. F. Hook. 

(l.s.) 

William Selwyn. 

(l.s.) 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT 


OF 


HER MAJESTY’S COMMISSIONERS, 


APPOINTED NOVEMBER 10, A.D. 1852, 


TO INQUIRE INTO THE 


STATE AND CONDITION OF THE CATHEDRAL 
AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES IN 
ENGLAND AND WALES. 

WITH AN APPENDIX. 


Umttttftr to tiott) ?t)ou0f0 of ^Parliament fit? ©ommatiO of %}tv 

25 tli May 1855. 



LONDON: 

PRINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, 

FR1NTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE. 


1855. 
















TABLE OF CONTENTS TO THE THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


Page 

Commission extending the duration of the Cathedral Commission iii 

I. Constitution op Cathedral Churches ------ vi 

Revision of Statutes ------- viii 

Patronage of Canonries ------ x 

Archdeacons - -- -- -- -- xi 

Vicars Choral or Minor Canons ----- xii 

Patronage of Capitular Benefices ----- xiii 

II. Functions op Cathedral Bodies - xiii 

1. Public Worship - -- -- -- - xiii 

2. Other Duties ... - - - xv 

3. Religious Education - - - - - - - xvii 

Theological Colleges - - - - - xix 

Diocesan Inspection ------ - xix 

III. Lay Members and Officers - - xx 

Organist ... ------ xx 

Lay Vicars or Clerks - - - - - -xx 

Choristers - - - - - - -xx 

Bedesmen - -- -- -- xx 

IV. Fabric - -- -- -- -- - xxi 

V. Capitular Property and Revenue ----- _ xxi 

I. Expenses of Capitular Establishments - - - - - xxii 

Incomes of Deans and Canons ------ xxii 

Incomes of Minor Canons and other Members, and various Expenses - xxiii 

II. Management and Improvement of Property, and Augmentation of A r icarages xxiv 

VI. Erection of New Sees, and other Arrangements for the Discharge of 

Episcopal Duties - - xxv 

New Sees - xxv 

Other arrangements for the discharge of Episcopal Duties - - - xxvi 

Conclusion - - -- -- -- - xxvii 


Summary of Recommendations - - - xxix 

Table of the Patronage of Canonries - - - - - xxxv 

Statement respecting the Property and Revenue of Cathedrals included in the security 

to Queen Anne’s Bounty - -- -- -- - xxxvi 

Schedule of Cathedral Schools ------ _ xxxvi 

Schedule of Additional Sees -------- xli 

Statement of Objections to some of the Recommendations : 

Hon. and Rev. H. Montagu Villiers ----- x liv 

Rev. Dr. Wordsworth - - - - - - x l v 


Appendix 


i 




m 


COMMISSION 

Extending the Duration of the Commission for inquiring into the 
state of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and 
Wales, and matters connected therewith. 


VICTORIA R. 

WtCtOria by the Grace of God, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
and Ireland Queen, Defender of the Faith; To the most Reverend Father in 
God, Our right trusty and right entirely beloved councillor, John Bird, Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury ; the most Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty 
and right entirely beloved councillor, Thomas Archbishop of York ; Our trusty 
and well-beloved John Winston Churchill, Esquire (commonly called Marquis 
of Blandford) ; Our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin, Dudley, Earl 
of Harrowby ; the Right Reverend Father in God, Our right trusty and well- 
beloved councillor, Charles James Bishop of London ; the Right Reverend 
Father in God, Samuel Bishop of Oxford; Our right trusty and well-beloved 
councillors, Sir John Dodson, Knight, Doctor of Laws, and Sir John Patteson, 
Knight ; Our trusty and well-beloved Sir William Page Wood, Knight, 
Christopher Wordsworth, Doctor in Divinity, Walter Farquhar Hook, Doctor 
in Divinity, William Selwyn, Clerk, Bachelor in Divinity, and Henry Montagu 
Villiers, Clerk, Master of Arts, Greeting: ®2Hf)£rfclS> We did by Commissions 
under Our Royal Sign Manual, bearing date respectively, the Tenth Day of 
November, One thousand eight hundred and fifty-two; the Sixth Day of 
August, One thousand eight hundred and fifty-three, and the Thirty-first Day of 
October, One thousand eight hundred and fifty-three, appoint you to be our Com¬ 
missioners for inquiring into the State and Condition of the several Cathedral 
Churches in England and Wales, and did authorize and empower you to report 
your several Proceedings, under and by virtue of such Commissions, within 
the space of Two Years from the Tenth Day of November, One thousand 
eight hundred and fifty-two : iubtrUlS you have reported to Us certain 

of your several Proceedings under and by virtue of such Commissions : 

iubfTUlJ? it has been humbly represented unto Us, that certain other of 
your Proceedings have not yet been reported to Us, and that it would therefore 
be expedient to extend the duration of the said Commissions, for the purpose 
of enabling you to make a Final Report touching the said Inquiry: ffcoto 
hitoili pt that We are graciously pleased to extend the duration ot the said 

A 2 



IV 


Commissions until the Tenth Day of May next ensuing, for the purpose of 
enabling you to make a Final Report on the several Matters and Things sub¬ 
mitted for your consideration. 

Given at Our Court at Saint James’s, the Fifth Day of January 1855, in 
the Eighteenth Year of Our Reign. 

By Her Majesty’s Command, 

PALMERSTON. 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT 


OF 

HER MAJESTY’S COMMISSIONERS 

FOR INQUIRING INTO THE 

STATE OF CATHEDRAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 

IN ENGLAND AND WALES, 

AND MATTERS CONNECTED THEREWITH. 


TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

May it please Your Majesty, 

We, Your Majesty’s Commissioners, appointed by a Commission, bear¬ 
ing date November 10, 1852, to inquire into the state and condition of the 
several Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales, humbly 
offer to Your Majesty this our Third and Final Report. 

In our First Report, dated April 6, 1854, we presented a brief historical 
review of these ancient institutions, of the general principles on which they 
were founded, and of the purposes they were designed to serve. We noticed 
the changes introduced by custom (which by the lapse of time have become 
law), by the alteration of Cathedral Statutes, and by the operation of Statutes 
of the realm; closing our review with a summary of the enactments of the 
last fifteen years. 

In the same Report, and the Appendix, we presented the evidence received 
by us from the several Cathedral bodies, with returns of revenue for seven years 
ending with the year 1852; and the suggestions made to us by some of the 
Bishops, Deans, and Chapters, and various classes of Cathedral Ministers ; and 
by members of the Universities, on subjects connected with our inquiry. 

Our Second Report, dated March 16th, 1855, related specially to the re¬ 
establishment of a separate Bishopric for the County of Cornwall; a subject 
which, for several reasons, appeared to require immediate attention. 

On the present occasion it will be sufficient to make such references to the 
copious information supplied in our First Report and Appendix as may enable 
us to derive suggestions from the experience of the past, and to explain 
our reasons for the recommendations contained in this our Final Report, for the 
improvement of the Capitular Foundations. 

We shall consider the subject under the following heads, according to the 
terms of Your Majesty’s Commission: 

I. Constitution of Cathedral Churches. 

II. Functions of Cathedral Bodies: 

1. Public Worship. 

2. Other Duties. 

3. Religious Education. 

III. Lay Members and Officers. 

IV. Fabric. 

V. Capitular Property and Revenue. 

VI. Erection of new Sees, and other arrangements for the discharge of 
Episcopal duties. 




VI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


R9p. 1. pp. l'V, 

xviii, xxi. 


Rep. 1. p. v. 
Rep. 1. p. vi. 


Rep. 1. p. vii. 
Rep. I. p. viii. 


Rep. 1. p. xxviii. 
Canons xxxv. and 
cxxii. 

Rep. 1. p. x. 
Appendix, p. (65.) 
Canon xliii. 


Rep. 1. p. vi. 
Extracts from 
Statutes, App. 
pp. (5) (10.) 

Rep. 1. p. vii. 


Rep. 1. p. x. 


Rep. 1. p. xii. 
Statutes of Canter¬ 
bury, App. p. (57.) 
Ely, pp. (64,) (65.) 


I. CONSTITUTION OF CATHEDRAL CHURCHES. 

The original purpose of a Cathedral Church was of a Missionary character; 
the Bishop living together with his associated Clergy; maintaining the constant 
worship of Almighty God ; educating the young in the faith of Christ; and 
sending forth Preachers of the Gospel into all parts of the Diocese. 

When the Christian faith was more widely diffused, and the country divided 
into parishes, each furnished with its own Church and Minister, the Cathedral 
bodies were adapted to the altered circumstances of the Church. The Dean 
and Chapter formed a corporation, with possessions distinct from those of the 
Bishop; their functions chiefly centering in the solemn Public Worship of the 
Cathedral Church, but still associated with the Bishop, and having many points 
of connexion with the Diocese and with the general system of the Church. 
The Cathedral was entitled Matrix Ecclesia, the spiritual metropolis or Mother 
Church of the Diocese. 

This character of a Cathedral Church is shown by the following particulars : 

The Bishop, when present, had an assigned part in the services of the 
Cathedral. 

The Archdeacons of the Diocese had a place in the Choir, and a voice in 
Chapter. 

The Cathedral was recognized (and is still) as the Parish Church of the 
Diocese. 

The Dean and Chapter were recognized by the Common Law, and by Cathe¬ 
dral Statutes, as the Bishop’s Council of advice in all weightier causes. The 
exercise of certain spiritual functions, and the charge of the temporalities during 
the vacancy of the See, and the election of a new Bishop, were vested by law in 
the Chapter. 

The Cathedral Clergy were required to be ready when called upon to 
assist the Bishop in the examination of candidates for Ploly Orders, and in the 
exercise of ecclesiastical discipline. 

And lastly, the Dean and Canons were solemnly enjoined, both by Cathedral 
Statutes and the Ecclesiastical Canons, to be diligent in preaching the Word 
of God, chiefly in the Cathedral Church, but also in other places. 

Such being the character and office of a Cathedral Church, we come next 
to consider,— 

What should be its constitution and functions, in order that it may most 
effectually “ promote the high and holy purposes for which it was founded, 
and extend the means of Public Worship and Religious Education ?” 

We have shown, that in the Cathedrals of the Old Foundation, the four 
Principal Persons, viz., Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer, were bound 
to continual residence , each having his own distinct sphere of duty. 

The Canons of the Church (varying in number in different Cathedrals, and 
consisting partly of Presbyters, partly of Deacons,) were all alike bound to 
reside for a certain part of every year, so that the services of the Church 
might be continually maintained. 

In process of time this rule was modified; the duty of residence and the 
emoluments attached to it were confined to a portion of the whole body; these 
were distinguished by the title of Canons Residentiary : while the Chapter still 
comprised all the Canons, and the right of voting at Chapter meetings remained 
the same as before. 

In the Charters and Statutes given to the Cathedrals of the New Foundation 
by King Henry VIII. the Dean and Canons are designated as a perpetual corpo¬ 
ration, dedicated to the service of Almighty God in the Cathedral Church, 
and bound, to continual residence , with the allowance of 100 days absence to 
the Dean, and 80 to a Canon, in the year; with the condition that a certain 
portion, one third or one fourth part , of the Canons should always be in resi¬ 
dence together. 

We have no evidence to show that these regulations were strictly observed ; 
and in process of time the statutes relating to residence were relaxed, in such 
a manner that the term allowed for absence in the year became the term prescribed 
for residence. 

The Canons being generally possessed of benefices without limitation as to 
distance, have for the most part resided at the Cathedral only the short term 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


• » 

Vll 

required by the altered statutes, and have thus become less capable of united 
action, less sensible of corporate responsibility, and less available to the Bishop 
as his council of advisers. 

While we gladly acknowledge the fact that the Cathedrals have in many 
instances furnished due provision for laborious ministers of God’s Word, that 
they have been the means of encouraging and promoting sacred learning, have 
fostered many able and zealous champions of the faith, who have maintained 
the cause ot Christianity, taken part in the translation of the Scriptures into 
our own and foreign tongues, and adorned the Church of England; we are 
yet compelled to confess, that various circumstances have rendered such instances 
less numerous than they might have been. 

In the year 1835 a Royal Commission of Inquiry was issued, embracing, 
among other objects, the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches. 

In consequence of the recommendations of that Commission, the Cathedral 
Chapters have, with some exceptions, been reduced, by suspension of Canon- 
ries, each to a Dean and four Canons, the former bound to reside not less 
than eight, the latter not less than three months each. But the law still 
allows Canons to hold benefices in any part of the country ; so that there is, 
in most cases, only one Canon in residence at a time. 

Your Majesty having been pleased to direct us to inquire into the same 
subject, we have given our most careful consideration to the fundamental ques¬ 
tion of the residence of the Dean and Canons. 

And we have come to the conclusion, that the full efficiency of the Cathe¬ 
dral bodies cannot be secured, without a return to the spirit of the ancient rule 
with respect to residence. 

We therefore humbly recommend to Your Majesty, that (so long at least as 
the present suspension of Canonries shall last)— 

Every Dean and Canon Residentiary hereafter appointed shall reside at his 
Cathedral Church for nine months in every year. 

In the process of framing the Cathedral Statutes in accordance with this 
rule, we propose to recommend that such limitations be introduced as will 
allow the time spent in diocesan or professional duties annexed to a Canonry, 
to be reckoned as part of the term of residence. 

Our conviction of the necessity of this rule is confirmed by the suggestions 
of several Bishops and Chapters, portions of which are cited in the Appendix 
to this Report. And we trust that under the operation of this system, all the 
functions of Cathedral Churches will be more effectually discharged; the public 
worship of God and the preaching of His Word, in the Cathedral Church and 
in other places, maintained with greater solemnity and efficiency; and the 
connexion of the Chapter with the Bishop, the Cathedral City, and the Diocese, 
materially strengthened and improved.* 

-When the Dean and Canons Residentiary are thus permanently resident, we 
think that the chief functions and duties incident to the administration of a 
Cathedral Church should be vested in them. We therefore recommend, 

That hereafter , in every Cathedral Church where the offices of Precentor , 

Chancellor ,f Treasurer , or Subdean exist , the Dean and Canons Residentiary , 
with■ the assistance of the Minor Canons , he responsible for the fulfilment of the 
duties belonging to those offices , each person having his allotted share; and that 
hereafter no other persons be appointed to those offices. 

With respect to the non-residentiary Canons or Prebendaries, of the Old Form- Canons Non- 
dation, we have stated, in our First Report, that by the Act of 1840, their Residentiary, 
offices were retained as marks of honour, while their estates were transferred Re P- P’ X111 
(with due regard to vested interests) to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Also 
that by the same Act, the Bishops of the Cathedrals of the New Foundation 
(in which no non-residentiary Canons existed) are authorized, with one excep¬ 
tion, to appoint, each in his own Cathedral, a certain number of honorary 
Canons. 

We are strongly convinced of the necessity of such a body of non-resident 
members in every case, as a means of widening the basis of the Cathedral 


* On the subject of this recommendation, proposing nine months’ residence, and also on that 
concerning the tenure of benefices with canonries, some members of our Commission have 
expressed a different opinion, the reasons for which will be found in our Appendix, p. 18. 
t It will be understood that this means the Chancellor of the Cathedral. 

A 4 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Connexion of tlie 
Bishop with the 
Chapter, 
liep. 1. p. xxvii. 


liep. 1. p. xxxvi. 


Authority of the 
Dean. 


• • • 

Vlll 

Church, and promoting its connexion with the Diocese; and of affording to the 
Bishop a larger council of advice, with whom, as occasions arise, he may hold 
conference on Diocesan affairs. 

We therefore propose to Your Majesty, that the Constitution ol the Old 
Foundation (in its later form, as above described) be taken as the model of 
all Cathedral Churches ; and with a view to this we recommend, 

That both the Prebendaries of the Old Foundation , and the Honorary Canons 
of tlie New Foundations be styled Canons; that such Canons {not fewer than 
twelve) be appointed by the Bishop of every Cathedral; and that these, together 
with the Bishop, Bean, Canons Residentiary, and the Archdeacons of the 
Diocese, form the Greater Chapter of the Diocese. 

That, all the Canons Non-residentiary in every Cathedral have the right , now 
possessed by the Prebendaries of the Old Foundation, of voting at the election of 
a Bishop and of a Capitular Proctor to Convocation. 

That the Canons Non-residentiary take their places in Choir and Chapter 
next to the Canons Residentiary and Archdeacons, according to seniority of 
appointment. 

That any Non-residentiary Canon ceasing to reside in the Diocese (except 
under license), cease ipso facto to be a member of the Cathedral Church. 

With respect to an important subject pressed upon our attention by several 
of the Bishops, we have shown in our First Report that the connexion between 
the Bishop and the Cathedral Church has, by a variety of causes, been very 
much impaired. In the words of the late Bishop of Salisbury, the Bishop 
has in general, “ extraordinary jurisdiction as Visitor, but no ordinary jurisdic¬ 
tion as Bishop.” 

At the same time we find that the Bishop’s authority as Visitor has not been 
exercised either regularly or frequently. 

To provide a remedy for these defects, we deem it desirable to connect the 
Bishop, the Chapter, and the Greater Chapter with the Bishop, so as to ensure, 
as far as possible, periodical revision of Cathedral affairs, and to provide oppor¬ 
tunities of mutual conference; by which means, we trust, many questions, 
which might otherwise grow up into subjects of appeal, will be considered 
and adjusted as they arise. 

We therefore recommend, 

That the Bishop, wherever it may be practicable, have a place of residence 
in the Cathedral City, or in its immediate neighbourhood. 

That besides the ordinary Chapters held under the presidency of the Dean, 
there be held once in every year, under the presidency of the Bishop, a Chapter 
consisting of the Dean and Canons Residentiary ; and also a Greater Chapter , 
consisting of the Dean, Canons Residentiary, Archdeacons, and Canons Non- 
residentiary. 

That the Bishop have power to summon a Chapter of the Dean and Canons 
Residentiary, when he may deem it expedient , for the purpose of bringing 
under their consideration subjects relating to the Cathedral Church or the 
Diocese, and to preside therein. 

That the Bishop also have power to summon the Greater Chapter when he 
may deem it expedient, for the purpose of consulting them. 

We do not hereby propose any alteration with respect to the right at present 
vested in the Visitor. 

It has been represented to us that, in some cases, the Dean has not in 
practice that authority which by the tenor of the Statutes is vested in him. 

We therefore recommend, 

That, in the revision of Cathedral Statutes, care be taken to secure to the 
Dean the chief authority and government over the Cathedral body, any custom 
or usage of particular Chapters notwithstanding. 

That in all cases in which, during the absence of the Dean, his authority 
devolves upon the Vice Dean, the senior Canon in residence be invested with 
such authority, unless some other Canon shall have been appointed by the Dean, 
or by the Dean and, Chapter (as the custom may be), to the office of Vice Dean. 

Revision of Statutes. 

With respect to the important subject of Revision of Statutes, we beg to 
refer to the statement made in our First Report (p. xxxvi.), which shows the 
necessity for an extensive remodelling of the capitular codes. 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


IX 


The alterations which our Commission may recommend to Her Majesty, 
should they be approved and carried into effect, will form a further ground for 
a thorough revision. 

It is stated in our First Report (p.vi.j, that in the old Cathedrals the Appendix to Re- 
Bishop, with the advice and concurrence of the Chapter, enacted statutes, for 1>ort P* 
which statement authorities are cited. But we are advised that such statutes 
were rather of the nature of byelaws, such as it is competent for every corpora¬ 
tion to make; and that previous to the Act of 1840 no fundamental change, 
either in the constitution or statutes of Cathedrals of the old foundation, 
could be made but under the authority of an Act of Parliament. 

With respect to the new Cathedrals, it is stated in our First Report (p. xi.), 
that by the statutes of King Henry VIII. power was reserved to the Crown of 
amending the statutes, or making new statutes, and that this power was 
sometimes exercised. 

It appears, however, that doubts were raised on this subject, till, by the Act 
6 Ann. c. 21., the statutes usually received and practised in the Cathedrals 
founded by King Henry VIII. since the restoration of Charles II. were made 
good and valid in law, and declared to be the statutes of the said Cathedrals; 
and power was given to the Queen, for her life, to make new statutes. This 
power does not appear to have been renewed to any subsequent Sovereign. 

It seems, therefore, that the statutes of the new foundation could not, 
previously to 1840, be amended, or new statutes given, otherwise than by the 
authority of Parliament. 

By the Act of 1840 (3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 4J.) it is enacted, that the several 
Chapters shall, either of their own accord or on the requisition of their Visitors, 
propose such alterations in their existing statutes and rules as shall provide for 
the disposal of the benefices in their patronage to meet the just claims of the 
Minor Canons, and as shall make them consistent with the constitution and 
duties of the Chapters, as altered under .the authority of that Act. In default 
of such alterations proposed by the Chapter, the Visitor himself may propose 
alterations, and in either case the altered statutes are to be submitted to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England, and confirmed by the Queen in 
Council. 

No Chapter has received an amended code of statutes under the authority 
of this enactment, and it only applies to a small part of the alterations which 
are required.* 

It is impossible for our Commission, within any reasonable time, to enter 
so fully into the details of each Cathedral as to specify all the amendments 
required in its statutes. We propose, therefore, to suggest general principles 
and regulations, to be applied with due deliberation to the particular cir¬ 
cumstances of each Cathedral. 

It is also impossible, by any regulations in detail that may now be devised, 
to provide effectually for the permanent well-being of the Cathedral Churches, 
and of the various institutions connected with them. 

We therefore recommend the following provisions for the requisite amendment 
of the Cathedral Statutes :— 

1st. That a Cathedral Commission be appointed by Act of Parliament for a 
period of ten years, consisting of the two Archbishops, two Bishops of the 
province of Canterbury, and one of York, to be chosen by the Bishops of each 
province respectively, and four other persons, members of the Church of England, 

(one of whom shall be Dean of a Cathedral Church ,) to be appointed by the 
Crown. 

2d. That, with the exception of St. George's Chapel Windsor, each of the 
Capitular Bodies, into the state and condition of which we have been commanded 
to inquire, be empowered and required, with the concurrence of their Bishop, 
within one year from the passing of the Act for the Regulating of Cathedral and 
Collegiate Churches—to prepare a draft of their Statutes, so as to render them 
suitable to existing circumstances ; 

And in case of a Capitular Body having no Statutes, that such body be 
empowered and required to frame a Code of Statutes. 


* Some alteration of statutes, so far as regards the disposal cf benefices, has been recently 
made at St. Paul’s, London, under the provisions of the statute 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 47. 

B 








X 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Such Statutes, in each case, to he made consistent with the constitution and 
duties of Capitular Bodies as regulated by recent legislation, such draft to he 
approved by their Visitor, and then laid before the Commissioners; and if it 
should appear to the Commissioners that any alterations of such draft are 
required, they shall return the same to the Chapter, with their remarks; and 
the Chapter shall return the draft approved by the Bishop and Visitor to the 
Commissioners within three months. 

That in default of such draft proposed by the Chapter, the Commissioners 
be empowered to prepare a draft of amended statutes, and send the same to the 
Chapter . 

3d. That when the statutes of any Capitular Body have been fully revised 
and approved by the Commissioners, they shall lay the same before Her Majesty, 
and it shall be lawful for Her Majesty in Council to issue an order or orders 
ratifying the same. 

4th. That each of the Chapters, with the concurrence of their Bishop, shall 
also within two years from the passing of such Act, prepare a draft of such 
alterations as to matters of detail and regulation as may be deemed necessary, but 
are not of such a nature as to require to be embodied in their Statutes, though in no 
respect substantially repugnant thereto; which draft shall then be laid before the 
Commissioners, and shall be dealt with in the same manner as is provided with 
regard to the draft of their Statutes; and that similar alterations may from time to 
time, during the continuance of the Cathedral Commission, be proposed by each 
of the Chapters to the Commissioners and dealt with in the same maimer. 

5th. That after the expiration of such Commission, it shall still be lawful for 
any Chapter to propose any such alterations as to matters of detail and regula¬ 
tion as shall not be substantially repugnant to any of the Statutes, such alterations 
to be approved by the Bishop, and the Visitor of the Cathedral, and the Arch¬ 
bishop of the province, and finally laid before Her Majesty in Council. 

6th. That any Act appointing a Cathedral Commission, as recommended 
above, shall contain a clause repealing so much of the V/th section of the statute 
3 dj 4 Viet. c. 113. as directs the altered statutes and rules of Cathedral and 
Collegiate Churches to he submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for 
England, in order to avoid the inconvenience of two concurrent jurisdictions in 
relation to the same subject-matter. 

With regard to St. George’s Chapel at Windsor, we think that its title of <£ The 
Queen’s Free Chapel within the Castle of Windsor” marks its character as 
distinct from any Cathedral or Collegiate Church. We think, from its direct 
connexion with the Sovereign, that it would not be convenient to submit this 
body to the rules which we have proposed for other Capitular bodies, to the 
future Cathedral Commission, the appointment of which we have recommended. 

Having therefore taken into consideration a Memorial from the Dean of 
Windsor, and the peculiar character of St. George’s Chapel as “ The Queen’s 
free Chapel within Her Castle of Windsor,” 

We recommend That one of the two Canonries which, on its becoming vacant, 
would be suspended, be withdrawn from the operation of the suspending Act, and, 
on its becoming vacant, be united with the Vicarage in the Royal Borough of 
Windsor. 

That this Canonry be chargeable with the payment of two fifths thereof, to 
the Vicar of the Holy Trinity, Windsor; and that the present, vicarage house 
be transferred to the Vicarage of the Holy Trinity. 

And, considering also that, independently of its ecclesiastical character, the 
foundation of the Chapel of St. George is an appendage of the Order of the 
Garter, of which the Military Knights of Windsor formed an original portion, 

We recommend That the second Canonry, on its becoming vacant, be suspended, 
and that its endowment be divided among the thirteen Military Knights on the 
Upper or Royal Foundation. 

Patronage of Canonries. 

To ensure as far as possible the adequate fulfilment of the important duties 
incumbent on the Canons of Cathedrals, we beg to recommend as follows:— 

That on the appointment to any Canonry, a written statement of the quali¬ 
fications or past services of the person appointed be signed by the Patron, to be 
presented to the Chapter, and preserved among their records. 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xi 


It appears by the Table given in our First Report (page 41), that the 
Canonries in the Patronage of the Crown and of the Lord Chancellor are con¬ 
fined to certain Cathedrals; and that whereas in some Cathedrals the Bishop 
has not one Canonry in his Patronage, in others the Bishop has the Patronage 
of all. 

It seems desirable to suggest a remedy for these inequalities. We therefore 
recommend, 

That exchange of Patronage of Canonries be made (according to the Table 
annexed to this Report), on the principle that the Patronage of the Crown and 
of the Lord Chancellor should be more equably diffused, and that every Bishop 
should have the Patronage of some Canonries in his own Cathedral. 

That in case of a. Dean or a Canon Residentiary being desirous , by reason 
of old age or other infirmity, to retire from his Deanery or Canonry, he be 
allowed, with consent of the Bishop and Patron, or, if the Bishop be Patron, 
with consent of the Archbishop, to receive from his successor, as a retiring 
pension, such sum, as may be approved by the Bishop and Patron, or by the 
Bishop and Archbishop, as the case may he. 

We also recommend, 

That if possible the several Canonries of Norwich, Rochester, and Gloucester 
be severed from the Headships of Catherine Hall, Cambridge; Oriel, and 
Pembroke Colleges, Oxford; to which they are now respectively attached, such 
annexation being incompatible with the amount of residence and duties which 
we have recommended for the Members of Chapters. 


Archdeacons. 

It will be observed that we have included the Archdeacons of the Diocese in Archdeacons 
the Greater Chapter, and have reckoned them next in order to the Canons 
Residentiary. This is suggested by the order of the more ancient Cathedrals, 
in which the Archdeacons had their place next in rank to the Principal Persons, 
who, according to our recommendations, will be represented by the Dean and 
Canons Residentiary. We would, however, propose, that where by custom the 
Archdeacons take their place next to the Dean, the same arrangement 
should continue. 

By the Cathedral Acts it is provided that an Archdeaconry may be endowed 
either with a Canonry, or with a payment from a Canonry held by another 
Archdeacon (not exceeding 200/. per annum), or with a payment of 200/. per 
annum from the Common Fund of the Ecclesiastical Commission, or with a 
Benefice within the Archdeaconry. 

Also that in some cases a Canonry maybe divided between two Arch deacons, 
who shall divide the Cathedral duties of the Canonry between them. 

There are now eleven instances* of the annexation of Canonries to Arch¬ 
deaconries, in three of which the Archdeacon holding the Canonry is charged 
with a payment to another Archdeacon. 

We think that the above-mentioned arrangements may with advantage be 
somewhat modified in accordance with the recommendations we have made with 
respect to Canons Residentiary. 

We beg to recommend as follows:— 

As we have recommended that Canons Residentiary hereafter appointed 
should reside for nine months at the Cathedral, and as we deem it desirable 
that every Archdeacon should reside within the limits of his Archdeaconry, and 
if possible be charged with cure of souls ; we recommend 

1. That Canonries be severed from Archdeaconries, except in those cases 
where the Cathedral is situate within the limits of the Archdeaconry ; and that 
(where it is possible) the Archdeaconries so severed from Canonries be endowed 
by attaching to them sufficiently endowed benefices. 

2. That the Archdeacon of the district in which the Cathedral Church is 
situated, being a Canon Residentiary (whether the Canonry be annexed to his 
office or not), be allowed to reckon the time spent in Diocesan duties as part of 
his residence. 




* See the Table of Annexations attached to our First Report. 

B 2 



Xll 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. That no Archdeacon, being a Canon Residentiary be allowed to undertake 
any Cathedral office, which, in the judgment of the Bishop, is incompatible with 
the discharge of his duty as Archdeacon. 

Vicars Choral or Minor Canons. 

We have stated in our First Report that the original position of a Vicar 
Choral in the Cathedrals of the old foundation was that of Assistant to a Canon, 
each Canon having his Vicar. 

In most of the Old Cathedrals the Vicars Choral were formed into corporate 
bodies, having some separate property under their own management; but the 
foundation of these corporations was in every case of later date than that of the 
Chapter. 

4 In the original constitution of the New Cathedrals founded by King Henry VIII. 

the number of Minor Canons was equal to that of the Canons, and in one case 
greater. In these Cathedrals they do not form a corporation, and have in 
general no separate property. 

We have bestowed much consideration upon this part of the Cathedral 
Foundations, and have endeavoured to ascertain from the evidence afforded to 
us, both in writing and viva voce, what may be the best arrangements for the 
future with regard to the position and prospects of these Members of Cathedral 
Churches. 

After the most careful consideration of the subject in all its bearings, we have 
come to the conclusion that it is desirable that the Minor Canons* should be, 
for the most part, young men, performing their Cathedral duties, and at the 
same time having an opportunity of qualifying themselves for the exercise of the 
Parochial Ministry by partaking in pastoral work in the neighbourhood of the 
Cathedral Church. 

Stipends. With respect to the emoluments of Minor Canons we think that they should 

increase after a certain term of service. We desire, however, to express our 
opinion that, with these emoluments, they should be ready to undertake such 
reasonable service, whether in the Cathedral Church or in the Precinct, as the 
Chapter may require of them. 

Claims to With respect to the appointment of Minor Canons to Capitular Benefices, 

Benefices. we recommend that in any scheme which may be prepared for this purpose 

under the provision of the Act 3 and 4 Victoria c. 113. s. 47., care be taken 
to preserve that discretionary power which every patron ought to possess, of 
determining whether a particular person is duly qualified for the spiritual care of 
a certain parish, whatever may be the musical talents of the Minor Canons. 

We would rather advise in some cases the continuance of a Minor Canon 
whose voice was still strong and good, in the service of the Cathedral Church, 
and as assistant to some one of the Canons in Cathedral or Diocesan duties, 
with a further increase of stipend; and, if possible, the provision of retiring 
pensions for those who have no desire or are not particularly qualified for pastoral 
duties, and have no other resource in declining years. 

Corporations of It appears to us necessary that the Minor Canons should be in all cases 
Minor Canons, under the authority of the Dean and Chapter, subject only to the control of 
the Visitor. And we are led to the conclusion, that the incorporation of Minor 
Canons and the possession of corporate property interferes materially with that 
exercise of authority by the Chapter which is necessary to the good government 
of a Cathedral Church. 

With these remarks, we beg to recommend the following propositions:— 

1. That the number of the Minor Canons, in general, be not less than four. 

2. That whenever it may be practicable, a house of residence be provided for 
the Minor Canons within the Cathedral precincts; and that whenever it may 
be practicable, arrangements be made to give to the Minor Canons such oppor¬ 
tunities of pastoral work as may qualify them for succession to a benefice. 

3. That the appointment of Minor Canons to Capitular Benefices be left to 
be regulated by the Act 3 fy 4 Viet. c. 113. .s‘. 4"-, which provides that a scheme 

for the disposal of patronage be prepared by each Chapter. 


* It will be understood that when this term is used by itself, we include also Yicars Choral 
being in Holy Orders. 






THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xm 

4. That no person hereafter appointed to be a Vicar Choral or Minor Canon 
shall thereby become a member of any corporation of Vicars Choral or Minor 
Canons . 

5. That the shares of the corporate income which would have been payable 
from time to time to newly appointed Vicars Choral or Minor Canons, if they 
had become mem bers of the corporation , and also the income of any vacant office 
of Vicar Choral or Minor Canon which is specially endowed . be maid over to 
the Dean and Chapter , and be treated as part of the Capitular Revenue. 

6. That on the decease or resignation of the last surviving member of any 
such corporation, the corporation be ipso facto extinct and dissolved, and that all 
the property of such extinct and dissolved corporation become vested in the Dean 
and Chapter, as part of the Capitular property. 

7- That it shall be lawful for any such corporation, on the consent of all such See 16 & 17 Viet. 
members of the same as were elected previously to March 8th, 1853, to surrender c> 
their charter or other title of incorporation, and thereupon such corporation shall 
be ipso facto extinct and dissolved, and all the property of the same shall become 
vested in the Dean and Chapter as part of the Capitular property. 

8. That so much of the Statute 3 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 45., as enacts “ that so 

soon as conveniently may be, and by the authority therein-after provided, 
regulations shall be made for fixing the number and emoluments of such Minor 
Canons in each Cathedral and Collegiate Church ,” be repealed, and that such 
regulations shall be made according to the enactments and provisions of that 
Statute, by the severed Deans and Chapters and the Cathedral Commission, 
which we have proposed, in order to avoid the inconvenience of two concurrent 
jurisdictions in relation to the same subject matter. 

Patronage of Capitular Benefices. 

We recommend That (saving existing rights ) the Benefices in the patronage 
of Capitular bodies without their respective Dioceses be exchanged under the 
provisions of the Act 16 £f 17 Viet. c. 50., for Benefices within their own 
Dioceses. 

Also, That in any case where a Benefice in the patronage of a Chapter is not 
conferred: upon a member of the Cathedral body, the right of presentation 
[saving existing rights ) be vested in the Greater Chapter. 


II. FUNCTIONS OF CATHEDRAL BODIES. 

Having thus described the constitution which we have been led to recommend 
for the Cathedral Churches, we proceed next to the functions and duties of 
their members. 


1. Public Worship. 

In entering upon this subject, it will not be necessary to repeat the statements 
of our First Report. The history of the Cathedral Churches, and the provisions 
of their Charters and Statutes, fully prove that— 

The primary purpose of a Cathedral Church was the maintenance of the 
Worship of Almighty God in the most constant and solemn manner. 

We may at once proceed to state the general principle which will govern all 
our recommendations on this subject; viz.: 

That the services of the Cathedral Church , both on the Lord’s Day, and on 
other days, should be such as may most effectually minister to the honour of 
Almighty God, and promote the spiritual welfare of the Cathedral City and 
the Diocese. 

This principle comprehends the two distinct but inseparable purposes com¬ 
bined in all Christian worship; and the founders of Cathedral Churches 
recognized both, and provided for their fulfilment. 

For the first purpose, they dedicated the Churches and all their members 
to the glory of Almighty God ; enjoined that a certain number of the Cathedral 
body should always be present at'the Divine offices; provided for the main- 

B 3 



XIV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Rep. 1. p. xx. 


See Report I., 
p. xx. 


Sunday. 


Week days. 


See Rep. 1. p. xxvii. 


tenance and instruction of a numerous choir ; and prescribed the daily offering of 
prayer and praise, accompanied with chants and hymns. 

For the second purpose, they ordained the diligent preaching of the Word 
of God, especially in the Cathedral Church; the distinct reading of the 
Scriptures ; the perpetual administration of the Sacraments ; and in many cases, 
if not in all, the celebration of Public Worship in a simpler and shorter form, 
besides the daily choral services. 

1. It will be seen by the analysis which we have given of the returns from 
the several Chapters on this subject, that the former of these two purposes is 
the one which has been best fulfilled in the Cathedral Churches. 

The daily choral services, morning and afternoon, have been maintained in 
almost all the Cathedrals; and in later years, we have reason to believe, with 
increasing solemnity, and with more uniform regard to the peculiar requirements 
of the choral service* 

We entirely agree with the suggestion made by several Chapters, that these 
choral services, bequeathed to us by former ages, should be maintained in full 
efficiency. Music and singing have always formed a part of the Public Worship 
of Almighty God. The solemn strains of the Cathedral Choir are adapted to 
the lofty and spacious fabrics in which they resound, and are qualified to excite 
devotional feelings in the minds of those who bv nature and taste are fitted to 
enjoy them. 

We believe that a love for sacred music is on the increase in our larger com¬ 
munities. In many populous towns choral societies have been established, and 
in some a considerable annual amount is freely contributed for the maintenance 
of the choir of the Parish Church. 

As the Cathedral Churches'are the most appropriate places for the celebration 
of musical service, we recommend, 

That the Cathedral choirs he maintained in fall strength , and if possible, in¬ 
creased, in power . especially on the Lord’s Day. 

At the same time we feel bound to express our conviction that the music of 
the choral service is often too elaborate and intricate for an ordinary congre¬ 
gation ; and that this is one of the causes which have tended to diminish the 
Cathedral congregations. While the anthems may properly be such as require 
skill in music for their due performance, the ordinary chants and services ought, 
in our judgment, to be of a simpler character, in order that the people may be 
encouraged to take part in them. 

In some Cathedrals there prevails what we deem a laudable custom, of 
adding to the choral service the singing of one metrical Psalm, in the melody of 
which the whole congregation can take part. The effect of sympathy, arising 
from the union of many voices in the praise of God, is universally felt and 
acknowledged. 

2. With regard to the second purpose, viz., the promoting the spiritual welfare 
of the Cathedral City and Diocese, the Cathedral Bodies appear to have fallen 
short of what might reasonably have been expected from these institutions. 

We trust that their efficiency in this respect will be much increased by the 
continual residence of the Dean and Canons. 

We are of opinion that the services of the Lord’s Day should be more 
frequent and more varied; and that the Cathedral bodies may hereafter usefully 
consider whether, as is now the practice in certain Cathedrals, the services of 
the Lord’s Day can be profitably divided. 

We think that there should be not fewer than two sermons in every Cathedral 
Church ; and that one of them might, with advantage, like the sermons before 
the Universities, be accompanied by short prayers and a single psalm or hymn. 

We also suggest that the usefulness of Cathedral Churches might be increased 
by the addition to their choral services of others without musical accompani¬ 
ment, to which, on one or more days of the week, a sermon or exposition 
might be added. 

In connexion with this subject we beg to make the following recom¬ 
mendations, 

That it be made clear by declaratory enactments, that the Bishop has the 
right of preaching, and of performing all the ordinances and ceremonies of i 
the Church in the Cathedral , whenever he shall think proper. 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xv 


That the Dean and Canons, when resident, shall attend once at least every 
day at Divine Service in the Choir, except when prevented by diocesan duties, 
or other reasonable causes, to be approved by the Dean and Chapter; such 
attendance to be enforced, according to ancient custom , by statutable fines. 

That not fewer than two Canons, Residentiary or Non-residentiary,be present 
at each choral service of the Cathedral, unless prevented by sickness, or other 
grave hindrance. 

That the Dean or Canons take some part in the daily celebration of Divine 
Service. 

That two sermons at least be preached on every Lord’s Day, in the choir 
or nave of every Cathedral. 

That with regard to Divine Service in the Cathedral, the Bishop have 
ordinary jurisdiction over the Capitular body. 


2. Other Duties. 


Next in order are the various duties incident to the administration of 
a Cathedral Church, and fully expressed in the ancient statutes. 

They include the following particulars :— 

Regulation of the Divine Services, including the selection of music and 
superintendence of the practice of the choir; 

Cure of souls in the precinct, and spiritual charge of the members of the 
Cathedral body; 

Superintendence of the Capitular Schools ; 

Preservation of the Fabric and Capitular Buildings ; and provision of the 
requisites for the services of the Church; management of property, accounts, 
and records. 

These are the chief duties anciently assigned to the four Principal Persons, 
Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, Treasurer ; each having his Vicar to assist him. 

We have already proposed, under the head of Constitution, that these duties 
be distributed from time to time among the body of residentiaries, assisted 
by the Minor Canons, each having his own definite share of duty. 

In the next place must be mentioned the general duties incumbent on the 
members of a Cathedral Church, in virtue of their connexion with the Bishop 
and Diocese. 

By the 35th Canon it is enjoined that “ The' Bishop, before he admit any 
person to Holy Orders, shall diligently examine him, in the presence of 
those ministers that shall assist him at the imposition of hands and “ that 
they who shall assist the Bishop in examining and laying on of hands shall 
be of his Cathedral Church, if they may conveniently be had, or other 
sufficient preachers of the same Diocese, to the number of three at the least.” 

We trust that the rule of Residence which we have recommended will 
facilitate the attendance of members of the Residentiary body, for this purpose, 
when summoned by the Bishop. 

By the 43d Canon it is ordained, that the Dean and Canons “ shall like¬ 
wise preach in other Churches of the same Diocese where they are resident, 
and especially in those places whence they or their Church receive any yearly 
“ rents or profits.” 

On this subject we beg to refer to the statement in our First Report (p. xxi.), 
and to express our hope that the ministrations of the Cathedral Clergy in the 
Parishes of the Diocese on particular occasions, and at the request of the incum¬ 
bents, will be more frequent, when they are longer resident in the Cathedral 
City. 

And we recommend, That all the time spent in this and other Diocesan duties 
be reckoned as residence. 

The 122d Canon provides,— 

That no sentence of deprivation from a living, or deposition from the ministry, 
“ shall be pronounced by any person whosoever, but only by the Bishop, 
“ with the assistance of his Chancellor, the Dean (if they may conveniently 
“ be had), and some of the Prebendaries, if the Court be kept near the 
“ Cathedral Church, or of the Archdeacon, if he may be had conveniently, 
“ and two other, at the least, grave ministers and preachers, to be called by 
“ the Bishop, when the Court is kept in other places.” 

B 4 


Various statutabl.*. 
duties. 

Appendix to 
Rep. 1. p. (5)—(10.) 


General duties 
imposed by the 
Canons of a.d. 
1603. 


a 


u 


a 


u 


a 


a 


it 


Preaching in other 
Churches. 


Discipline. 


XVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Special and in¬ 
cidental duties. 


See below, Reli¬ 
gious Education, 
p. xix. 


Encouragement of 
sacred learning. 


Connexion of the 
Chapter with the 
City. 

Rep 1. p. xxii. 


Rep. 1. p. xxi. 


The Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 86. sec. xi., provides, that in the hearing of any 
cause under this Act, the Bishop shall have three Assessors, one of whom 
shall be the Dean of his Cathedral Church, or one of his Archdeacons, or his 
Chancellor. 

To the above-mentioned duties incumbent on the Dean and Canons Resi¬ 
dentiary by the Statutes of Cathedrals and the Ecclesiastical Canons must be 
added the various special duties which may be annexed, either permanently 
or occasionally, to particular Canonries. 

In many cases a Canon will be Archdeacon; another may be the Bishop’s 
Assistant in promoting Diocesan Education ; in some Cathedral Cities there 
may be a College for Candidates for Holy Orders ; a Training School for 
Masters or Mistresses of Schools ; an Hospital; and other institutions, in which 
the members of Chapters will take such parts as may be hereafter ordered by 
the statutes of their Cathedral. 

It may not unreasonably be expected that a Chapter, continuously resident, 
will discover many means of usefulness besides those which now exist, and 
extend those already in operation: and that some of the plans which have 
been suggested to us for rendering Cathedrals more available to the general 
welfare of the Church, may then be carried into effect. 

But on this subject we do not consider it within our province to propose 
any regulations of detail, deeming it best to leave all such arrangements to 
be proposed by the Bishop and Chapter of each Cathedral Church, and sanc¬ 
tioned by the authority herein recommended. 

Lastly, in considering the employments of Deans and Canons, we are of 
opinion that it is one distinct purpose of Cathedral institutions to make pro¬ 
vision for the cultivation and encouragement of theological learning.* With 
this view we think it desirable That one Canonry at least in each Cathedral be 
not connected with any laborious pastoral duties. 

We come now to a part of the subject on which great difference of opinion 
has been expressed, viz., the connexion of the Capitular Body with the 
Cathedral City. 

In our First Report we have expressed our conviction, that “ one of the 
“ chief objects in any measures of improvement should be the effective 
“ spiritual care of the Cathedral cities.” 

I’o the attainment of this great object, the constitution which we have pro¬ 
posed—of a resident Capitular Body associated with the Bishop in counsel and 
co-operation, and having ties of connexion with the parochial clergy—will, we 
confidently hope, contribute in no slight degree. 

It remains to be considered, whether the Capitular Body may not with 
advantage be still more closely associated with pastoral ministrations in the 
city, by their holding benefices in or adjacent to it; where, by their proximity, 
they may be capable of performing all their Capitular duties. 

On this plan the Legislature has already sanctioned the permanent connexion 
of parochial charges with Cathedral offices in seven instances, viz., 

The Deanery and four Canonries at Manchester ; and 

Two Canonries at Westminster. 

In the Appendix to our First Report are contained communications from 
several Chapters, suggesting annexations of the same kind in nine other eases, 
viz., 

Deanery - - Lichfield. 

Canonries - 1 Exeter. 

2 Lichfield. 

2 Llandaff. 

1 Salisbury. 

2 Wells. 

We have considered further, whether, without permanent annexation, a 
Dean or Canon might be allowed to hold a benefice in the Cathedral city, 
with a view of making better provision for city parishes, which have generally 
very slender endowments; and of employing with benefit to the Church and 


53 

5 ) 

35 

15 


* See tlie remarks of some of the Bishops in the Appendix to our First Report. 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. xvii 

to themselves the time of the Dean and Canons which is not required bv 
capitular duties. 

So important do we deem these objects, that we recommend That any Bean 
or Canon be allowed to hold a Parochial Benefice, the Church of winch is not 
more than two miles from the Cathedral Church, and no other) and, secondly, 
that wherever circumstances may allow , the spiritual charge of a District 
adjoining the Cathedral be vested in the Chapter, according to a scheme to be 
prepared by the Chapter, with the concurrence of the Bishop, and approved 
by the Cathedral Commissio7iers. 

Such an arrangement will not only afford to the Capitular Rody opportunities 
of pastoral work (one of the best preservatives of spiritual life, and eminently 
auxiliary to the faithful and effectual preaching of the Gospel), but will also 
provide facilities for the Minor Canons being trained by practice for the work 
of the Parochial Ministry. 

Duties of Canons Non-residentiary. 

With respect to these members of Cathedral Churches, we recommend that 
in the Revision of Statutes their duties be expressed as follows :—- 

That they shall attend the Annual Meeting of the Greater Chapter, and any 
special meeting summoned by the Bishop, except when prevented by reasonable 
causes. 

That they preach from time to time in the Cathedral Church, according 
to a Cycle already established, or to be hereafter settled, by the Dean and Chapter, 
with consent of the Bishop (saving any existing rights of appointment). 

And That every Canon performing the above duties shall receive, wherever 
provision can be made for the purpose , an annual payment from the Capitular 
Funds. 

Duties of Minor Canons. 

1. That the Minor Canons take such parts of Divine Service on Sundays 
and week days as may be assigned to them by the Chapter. 

2. That inasmuch as Minor Canons will in many cases succeed to Capitular 
Benefices, arrangements be made, where practicable, by the Dean and Chapter 
for their assisting in the discharge of pastoral duties in the city and hamlets. 

3.—Religious Education. 

We are required by Your Majesty to suggest such measures as u may render 
“ the cathedral and collegiate churches efficient and useful in promoting the 
4< means of religious education—regard being had to the purposes for which 
“ those churches were originally founded.” 

One of the main purposes of cathedral institutions, as appears from their 
charters and statutes, was to promote Religious Education. 

This is specially the case with the cathedrals of the New Foundation, which 
were designed to advance the cause of the Reformation in England, by the 
diffusion of religious knowledge and sound learning; whence the following 
cause of their institution is recited in their charters : “ ut juventus in Uteris 
liberaliter instituatur ; ” and their statutes are framed by the founder with the 
design “ ut piefas et bonce literce perpetue in ecclesid nostra floreant, et suo 
“ tempore in gloriam Dei et reipublicce commodum et ornamentum fruc- 
“ tificent 

These purposes were to be effected, particularly in the new cathedrals, by 
the following means :— 

1. By a school for the choristers of the church, who were to be 
trained by the Magister Choristarum in church music and in the rudi¬ 
ments of a liberal education; and who, if they made good progress in 
their studies, were to be transplanted into— 

2. The Grammar School, in which a number of boys—generally about 
twenty-four, in one case (Canterbury) fifty—were, it would seem, to be 
boarded at the charge of the cathedral (dc bonis ecclesias nostrae alcndi), 


* See also preamble 
Report, p. xxxix. 


of the Act 31 Hen. VIII. c.2., for New Cathedrals, as quoted in First 

C 




XV111 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and to be trained in the ancient languages, Latin, Greek, and in some 
cases Hebrew. 

3 The appointment and endowment of two grammar-masters, for 
their education. 

4. In some cases (e.g. Rochester and Westminster,) the provision of 
exhibitions for the scholars, toward their maintenance at the universities. 

5. The consignment of the school, in some cases to the special care 
of one of the canons residentiary, who was to be its guardian, in other 
cases to that of the Sub-dean. 

6. The provision for their attendance at Divine Worship in the 
cathedral. 

These observations apply, for the most part, to the new cathedrals. In some 
of the old cathedrals there appears to be no grammar school, distinct from the 
choristers’ school. 

On examining the present condition of the cathedral schools, it will be found 
that, although laudable efforts have been made, in some instances, to reinvigo¬ 
rate them in recent years, yet for the most part they are not in a flourishing state, 
and do not occupy the place in the capitular institutions which their founders 
designed for them. 

This appears to be, in great measure, attributable to two causes :— 

1. To the assignment of statutable money payments for the main¬ 
tenance of the masters and scholars. Although these payments have, 
in many cases, been augmented in recent times, the relative importance 
of the school to the rest of the capitular foundations is not what it ori¬ 
ginally was. 

2. To the want of any adequate compensation for the “ mensa 
communis,” contemplated by the founder, at which the masters and 
scholars should be fed. At a very early period this provision was com¬ 
muted for a money payment. 

It will be seen from the evidence* collected by our Commission, that the 
endowments of the masterships of the cathedral schools are insufficient to 
secure the services of competent instructors, or are, at least, not adequate to 
compensate them ; and that these masters are compelled to make considerable 
sacrifices from their own stipends for the remuneration of assistant masters, 
and to depend mainly for their subsistence on the fees they receive from town 
boys and boarders—a very precarious source of income; and that, conse¬ 
quently, the capitular schools are for the most part in an unprosperous state, 
by no means in accordance with the intentions of the founders or with the 
dignity of the institutions to which they belong. 

1. It does not appear to fall within the province of the Commission to 
recommend the construction of new grammar schools in those particular 
cathedrals where they do not already exist; but to suggest such 
measures as may tend to restore those which are in existence to a state of 
greater efficiency, with such additions to the subjects of instruction as 
as may be required by the circumstances. 

2. With a view to such restoration we would recommend,— 

That in all Cathedrals where a grammar school is a part of the original 
foundation, and sufficient funds can he provided, an endowment of not 
less than 150/, per annum be assigned to the head master, with a 
commodious house, rent-free, for the reception of hoarders; and where 
there is a second master that an endowment of not less than 100/. per 
annum, with a house, rent-free, for the reception of hoarders , he assigned 
to him. 

That the hoys on the foundation in the grammar school should he entitled 
to a liberal education free of expense. 

That rewards he given to the most deserving scholars; and that, if 
possible, such grammar school should have one or more exhibitions 
annually to one of the universities. 


* The case of the masters of these schools has been stated in the communications addressed to 
the Cathedral Commissioners by several of the masters of the cathedral grammar schools, e.<j. of 
Carlisle, First Report, p. 730 ; Chester, p. 735 ; Ely, p. 736 ; and some information on the subject 
was given to us in the viva voce evidence of the masters of the Canterbury school and of Rochester 

School. 




THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xix 


That there should be connected with every Cathedral a school in which 
the choristers of the church should receive a sound religious, liberal , 
and useful education, in addition to their musical training; and that 
they should receive an apprentice fee on quitting the choir with the 
approbation of the Chapter, except in the case of their receiving an 
exhibition to the university. 

That for admission to the choristers school preference be given to such 
boys as are likely to be afterwards fit to pursue their studies in the 
grammar school (where such exists), to which, if duly qualified, they 
should have right of admission, in case of vacancy, as foundation boys. 

That the superintendence of each of the schools be committed to the 
special care of the Dean or one of the Canons Residentiary as guardian 
of the school, who should examine boys for admission, and also examine 
the scholars, either by himself or deputy, once at least in every half year, 
and make periodical reports on its state to the Chapter and Bishop of 
the Diocese. 

We recommend the above regulations generally; but inasmuch as the old 
cathedrals differ from one another and from the new as to their provisions for 
education, and the new are not altogether similar to one another in their 
arrangements, it will be necessary that the case of each school in each cathedral 
should be examined separately. Accordingly, a schedule is annexed of the 
various schools, with special remarks as to each. 

Theological Colleges. 

It was stated in our First Report (pp. xxiv.-xxv.) that “ one of the main 
“ purposes for which cathedrals were founded, was to impart Christian instruction 
“ especially to those under training for holy orders in the Church.” 

Referring to the evidence there given, and to the remarks there made on the 
subject, we have now to declare our opinion, 

That it would be advantageous to religion and learning if, in each of the 
two provinces, a certain number of theological seminaries were formed or 
restored. 

In selecting places for such institutions, we suggest that regard should be 
had to statutable provisions, and also to existing means and appliances in the 
cathedral or collegiate body: e.g. number of canons—theological lectureships— 
library, hall, and other buildings for the reception of students—sufficient popu¬ 
lation in the cathedral city, that the students might be profitably trained and 
exercised in parochial and pastoral work, under direction of the clergy of the 
city, in visiting the sick, teaching in the schools, &c.* 

We would suggest that where a Cathedral is so situate, that in connexion 
with it a Theological College could be instituted, which should be under the 
direction of the Bishops and Chapters of several associated dioceses, the benefits 
of such institutions might best be secured, and the dangers apprehended from 
a too great multiplication of such Colleges be avoided. 

Diocesan Inspection. 

We have received memorials recommending provision for Diocesan Inspection 
of schools in connexion with cathedrals. 

Considering the reduced number of the canons residentiary, and the important 
duties which, in compliance with the injunctions of the charters and statutes 
of the capitular bodies, and with the laws of the land, they are already, or 
may be, required to perform, in connexion with the cathedral, the city, and the 
diocese, we do not think that, consistently with other duties, they could dis¬ 
charge efficiently the important and laborious functions of diocesan inspectors. 

We recommend, however, That, where it is practicable, one of the Canons be 
assistant to the Bishop in the work of diocesan education. 


* We have to record a liberal offer made by the Bishop of Exeter for such an institution 
in that city, for the particulars of which see the Appendix to this Report. 






XX 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


III.—LAY MEMBERS AND OFFICERS. 

Organist. 

We have received a memorial signed by a large number of Cathedral 
Organists, strongly urging their claim to a larger remuneration for their 
services. 

We therefore recommend, 

That in every Cathedral an adequate salary he provided for the organist, 
with a house rent-free within the precincts, where it may he practicable. 

We also suggest that the Chapter may materially assist the organist (as 
we observe is already the practice in some Cathedrals) by allowances for 
musical instruction given by him to deserving choristers on leaving the choir. 
Such youths may often find employment as organists in Parish Churches, and 
be the means of improving parochial psalmody. 

Lay Vicars or Clerks. 

We have also received memorials from Lay Clerks of several Cathedrals, 
representing the disproportion between their incomes and their services. 

We observe that in some cases it is the practice not to require the 
constant attendance of all the Lay Clerks at the two choral services on week- 
da} T s. This necessarily weakens the choral strength, and is to be avoided 
wherever it may be practicable. 

We think it of great importance that every member of the Cathedral body 
should receive a fair remuneration for the service performed by him, with 
regard to his position in society; and we recommend this subject to the 
careful consideration of the several Chapters. 

We beg to recommend as follows: 

1. That suitable stipends, rising with length of service, he paid to the Lay 
Vicars or Clerks. 

2. That {saving existing interests) the corporations of Lay Vicars he dissolved, 
in the manner proposed with respect to the corporations of Minor Canons. 

3. That, if possible, a fund he established for retiring pensions. 

4. That it he a condition in the appointment of Lay Clerks that they he under 
the control of the Precentor, with respect to singing in other places than the 
Cathedral Church. 

5. That the Lay Clerks he removable at six months' 1 notice , or, in case of 
grave misconduct, immediately , with consent of the Bishop. 

Choristers. 

We have made some recommendations, under the head of Education, for the 
musical and general instruction of the choristers. 

We recommend further, That the choristers he placed under the spiritual care 
of one of the Canons. Also, that the rule, No. 4 {under the head of Lay 
Clerks), he applicable also to the Choristers. 


Bedesmen. 

This class of Cathedral members is peculiar to the Cathedrals of the New 
Foundation, and the Collegiate Church of Westminster. 

The persons to be elected are men afflicted with poverty, shattered or wounded 
in war, or infirm with age. Their duties are to attend the daily services and to 
assist in various offices connected with the fabric of the church. They are 
described as de bonis ecclesicc nostrce alendi. 

In many cases these appointments are in the gift of the Crown. 

There are now many sufferers from the calamities of war to whom such 
a provision for declining years as was intended by the founders would be 
very acceptable, and it is desirable that these Royal appointments should 
minister effectually to the well-being, temporal and spiritual, of those who hold 
them. 

The duties required of them are such as will facilitate the carrying into effect 
our recommendation with respect to the fabric of the church being open, 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. xxi 

either for purposes of devotion or of inspection, during the greater part of 
every day. 

We recommend: 

1. That the bedesmen discharge their statutable duties , and , 'where it is possible, 
their stipends be increased. 

2. That they be removable for grave misconduct by the Dean and Chapter , 
with consent of the Crown , where the Crown has the appointment. 

3. That they be placed under the spiritual charge of one of the Canons. 


IV. FABRIC. 

We have stated in our First Report that not more than one third of the P. xlvi. 
whole number of Cathedrals have any Special Fabric Fund, and most of these 
belong to the Old Foundation. In some of these cases the fund is very small. 

The consequence has been that in the majority of cases the funds necessary 
even for the preservation of the fabrics have been obtained from the voluntary 
contributions of members of the several Chapters, and also from the public at 
large. 

We have no wish to discourage any persons from assisting by their private 
means so good a work as the keeping up the fabric of our Cathedrals, and 
the buildings connected with them. But as regards the members of the 
several Chapters, we think it by no means fair that they should be obliged, 
from the want of Special Funds, to contribute out of the limited incomes which 
have been or may be assigned to them bv Acts of Parliament, even to so good 
a work ; and we therefore recommend That a fund be set apart from the Capi¬ 
tular Revenues of each Cathedral which shall be sufficient for the repairs of 
the fabric of the Cathedral Church and the Capitular Buildings, the Chapter 
having power to borrow money for great emergencies. 

We are glad to find that in some places the Cathedral is open to the 
inspection of the public free of charge, and we recommend That tins should 
be the case as to all Cathedrals at seasonable hours. 

It has been suggested to us as very desirable that some person or persons of 
high architectural knowledge should be authorized periodically to inspect the 
different Cathedrals, and to give their advice in regard to any proposed alterations, 
and in regard to monuments erected or to be erected, and without their appro¬ 
bation no such alterations or erections should take place. 

We think it worthy of serious consideration whether some such provision 
may not be necessary with a view to the preservation of the Cathedrals according 
to the original designs of those who built them. 


V. CAPITULAR PROPERTY AND REVENUE. 

The important subject of Capitular Property and Revenue has been urged 
upon our attention in several ways:— 

By the terms of Your Majesty’s Commission, which require us to consider 
whether any part of the Cathedral revenues may be made available to the erection 
of new Sees; 

By the remarks of some of the Chapters, deprecating the loss of revenue to the 
Church by the present system of leasing on payment of fines ; and suggesting 
improvements in the management of Capitular Property, and increased expen¬ 
diture in several branches of the Cathedral economy:— 

By the temporary nature of the existing law for the improvement of Capitular 
Estates, the Act of 1851 having been renewed in 1854 for a period of two 
years :— 

By the provision of the Act, 16 & 17 Victoria, c. 35. (1853), which directed 
the surplus revenues of the Capitular Property of York and Carlisle (then 
recently transferred to the Estates Commissioners), and of any other Chapters 
which should make similar transfers of their property, to be held in reserve, in 
order that our Commission might have time to make its final report. 




XXII 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


See Rep. 1. 


We shall divide our observations under the two following heads :— 

1. Expenses of the Capitular Establishments. 

2. Management and Improvement of Property, and augmentation of 
Vicarages. 


1. Expenses of Capitular Establishments. 

1. It appears from the statements made to us by the Chapters, that in many 
cases the incomes of the Dean and Canons are unequal and uncertain, and they 
strongly recommend a change of system, which may reduce the fluctuations of 
income within narrower limits. 

2. Several of the Chapters have suggested restorations and improvements 
in their choir, schools, and other institutions, involving an increase of expenditure. 

3. There is in most eases no special provision for the maintenance of the 
Fabric and Capitular Buildings. 

4. The separate estates of the Canons Non-residentiary have been alienated, 
without reserving any endowments for this class of Capitular members. 

Incomes of Deans and Canons. 

In dealing with the whole of the important subject referred to us by Your 
Majesty, we have been repeatedly embarrassed by the difficulty of finding the 
revenues necessary to give efficiency to our recommendations. 

This difficulty has been forced anew upon our notice by our recommendation 
of the constant residence of Deans and Canons ; inasmuch as the change of 
system which we have recommended, with respect to residence and duties, 
involves the necessity of a revision of the scale fixed by recent Acts of Parlia¬ 
ment for Capitular incomes. The permanent residence of Canons in the 
Cathedral city will not only preclude them from any material increase of income 
by means of a Benefice, but also render them liable to greater charges for the 
maintenance of their families, and to more frequent claims of charity and 
hospitality. 

In recommending a revision of the present scale, we feel that we are acting 
in accordance with the spirit of the Second Report of the First Commission of 
Inquiry, in 1836, which Report was adopted by Parliament as the basis of sub¬ 
sequent legislation. The Commissioners stated it as the first principle of their 
proposed measures, to leave to the Cathedral Churches such endowments as are 
“ requisite for the purposes of their institution, and for maintaining them in 
“ such a state of efficiency and respectability as may enable them fully to 
“ carry those purposes into effect.” 

The main advantages which we anticipate to the cause of Religion and the 
Church, from the Cathedral bodies, can be secured only by filling Deaneries and 
Canonries with the best men. Such men cannot undertake these offices unless 
the incomes attached to them bear such a relation to the expenses connected 
with them, and to their own social station, as may enable them to take the lead in 
works of charity in the city and diocese, and to discharge the various duties of 
these posts with a dignified liberality. 

We therefore recommend, That the annual income of every Deanery in 
England be not less than 1,500/., and the income of every Canon Residentiary 
not less than 750 /.; and that a corresponding increase be made to the Deaneries 
and Canonries in Wales. 

And we strongly recommend that these incomes be carefully secured from 
diminution by any future change in the value of money. 

In making this recommendation, we desire it to be understood that we do not 
propose that these augmentations should be made out of any other than Capitu¬ 
lar Revenues, nor from any portion of those revenues which is included in the 
security to Queen Anne’s Bounty* for the loan to the Ecclesiastical Commission. 

The sum at present paid by the wealthier Chapters for charged Deaneries 
and Canonries, is about equal to the amount paid by the Commissioners to the 
poorer Chapters. For whatever further sums may be required hereafter, we 
look to the increase of revenues to be derived from improved management. 


* We have annexed to this Report a Schedule of the Sources of Revenue which are included in 
the security to Queen Anne’s Bounty. 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xxiii 


Recent legislation has decided upon changing the tenure of Capitular pro¬ 
perty, both by enfranchising copyholds, and by bringing gradually into hand 
property which is now held upon lease. 

We trust that by this means a sufficient revenue will be obtained for the 
requisite increase of income to the members of Cathedrals, and that the Common 
Fund of the Ecclesiastical Commission will also receive a corresponding increase. 

With the view of defining more clearly than is done by the present laws 
the claims of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners on the Capitular funds, we 
recommend as follows:— 

1 . That inasmuch as by the Act 3 £f 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 49 .and 4^5 
Viet. c. 39- s. 6. it is provided, that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall 
receive for every suspended Canonry all the dividends and emoluments thereto 
belonging , “ in like manner as the holder of such Canonry, or his successor , 

“ would have been entitled to receive the same 

In future the Ecclesiastical Commissioners be entitled to receive for each sus¬ 
pended Canonry in any Cathedral (the revenues of which Canonry are now or 
hereafter may be payable to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners ) a payment equal 
to the average revenue of such Canonry for the last fourteen years. 

2 . That all the improved revenue derived or to be derived from the Capitular 
property by enfranchising copyholds, sales of reversions, and purchases of lease¬ 
hold interests , be invested for the benefit of the several Chapters, the interest to 
be applied hereafter towards the augmentation of Capitular incomes arid the 
improvement of Cathedral institutions ; provided always, that no present member 
of any Chapter shall derive any increase of revenue from this fund. 

3. That for every Canonry augmented, or partly augmented, according to the 
proposed new scale, the payment to the Ecclesiastical Commissiofiers for one 
suspended Canonry be augmented equally at the same time ; and so on, till the 
payments for all the suspended Canonries are so augmented. 

We are not unmindful of the fact that by several recent Acts the Legisla 
ture has assigned the surplus produce of the sales of reversions and purchases 
of leasehold interests, and the enfranchisements of copyholds, to the Common 
Fund of the Ecclesiastial Commission. 

But it must be remembered ( 1 ) that this was done at the time when Deans 
and Canons were allowed to hold benefices, and the Canons only bound to 
reside three months at their Cathedrals, and when no proposals had been made 
for the improvement of Capitular Institutions. 

And ( 2 ), that soon after the appointment of the present Cathedral Commission & 17 Vict.c. 35 . 
an Act was passed, which provided that the surplus revenues obtained from the 
estates of York and Carlisle, and of any other Chapters which should make 
similar transfers of their estates, should not be applied to the purposes of the 
Common Fund, in order that the Cathedral Commission might have time to 
report upon the whole subject of the Cathedral Churches. 

And further, it must be borne in mind, that the recommendations we have 
made will, it is hoped, bring the influence of the Capitular Bodies to bear upon 
the Cathedral Cities more directly than at present; so that a great part of the 
increased incomes of Deans and Canons will, in fact, be applied towards the 
making spiritual provision for populous places.* 

Incomes of Minor Canons and other Members, and various Expenses. 

1 . We recommend That the stipends of Minor Canons should increase with 
length of service. 

Also, That when the office of Precentor is held by a Minor Canon , he receive 
an addition of 50 1. to his income , and be constantly resident. 

2 . We recommend That an estimate of the amount required annually, for the 
purposes hereafter recited, and other necessary expenses, be prepared by each 

Chapter, and laid before the Cathedral Commissioners for their approval; and 
a certain fund set apart for each purpose, viz .:— 

A. Incomes of Canons Non-residentiary, Schoolmasters , Minor Canons , 
and other Members ; 


* We reckon tliat in sixteen of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches 


will be required by the proposed plan. 


C 4 


no increase of incomes 





XXIV 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Salisbury App. 

1st Report, p. 609. 


Expenses of Choir, Schools, fyc. 

Retiring pensions, and apprentice fees, for Choristers; 
according to the recommendations under the several heads of our Report. 

B. Repairs of the fabric of the Cathedral Church, and of the Capitular 
Buildings; the Chapter having the power to borrow money on the 
special fabric fund for great emergencies. 

3. That an annual statement of accounts be prepared by the Chapter, and 
laid before the greater Chapter at the annual meeting. 

4. That any variations which may hereafter be required in the apportionment 
of revenue to various purposes be laid before the Bishop and the greater Chapter, 
and sanctioned by the Archbishop of the province. 

2. Management and Improvement of Property, and Augmentation of 

Vicarages. 

The subject of improved management of Capitular Property has been 
strongly urged upon us, on the ground that it is impossible for the poorer 
Chapters to improve the condition of their choir, schools, &c., or to augment 
their small benefices, unless, by a change in the system of management, their 
corporate revenues can be increased. 

By the Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104. power was given to the Chapters, with the 
sanction of the Estates Commissioners, to sell reversions of estates to their 
lessees, or to purchase leasehold interests from them, and to exchange portions of 
property, for the purpose of vesting the estates in fee simple in possession in 
one party or the other. 

This permissive Act was renewed in 1854, for a period ending with the 
session of 1856. 

We think it is of extreme importance that, before any new measures are taken 
with regard to this subject, full and precise information should be obtained as 
to the actual advantage gained, or likely to be gained, by the transactions 
already completed. 

We are strongly convinced that the long continued system of Church Leases 
should not be changed hastily, nor without the strongest assurance of consider¬ 
able benefit to the Church. 

And it must be remembered, that any sudden opening of negotiations for a 
urge mass of property would inevitably have the effect of depreciating its value. 

The average annual amount of revenue on which it is possible to obtain any 
material increase (including the two heads of manors and fines on renewal 
of leases) amounts to about 160,000/.; no great increase can be expected from 
reserved rents, nor from the rents of property already in hand. 

We therefore recommend That the Permissive Acts of 1851 and 1854 (so far 
as they relate to Capitular Property), be continued in force for seven years from 
the end, of the present Session of Parliament. 

We further recommend, for the reasons stated in our First Report,— 

That, except in special cases, the reversions of Capitular tithe rentcharges be 
not sold, but that they be brought into hand gradually by means of the sums 
received for the reversion of lands, manors, and houses. 

By this means the repair of Chancels will rest directly upon the Chapters; 
and we recommend, as in the case of the Fabric Fund, That the Chapters 
be allowed to mortgage a particular rentcharge, for the purpose cf meeting an 
emergency. 

We also recommend, 

That on the renewal or expiration of a tithe lease, provision be made (if 
necessary and practicable) for permanently augmenting the Vicarage. 

That the Chapters be empowered, with consent of the Estates Commissioners, 
to assign portions of funded property, as well as lands, in augmentation of 
Vicarages, or towards building of parsonage houses. 

It was mentioned in our First Report (p. xlix.), that the Chapters of York 
and Carlisle had transferred the whole of their corporate property to the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners, receiving in exchange an annual payment equal to 
the amount of their average incomes and ordinary expenditure, until such time 
as the Commissioners shall convey to the Chapters landed property sufficient to 
produce an equivalent revenue. 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


XXV 


Since the date of our First Report, two other Chapters, Peterborough and 
Chester, have made similar transfers of their corporate property, on the like 
conditions. 

These arrangements appear to have been sanctioned by the Act of Parliament 
16 & 17 Viet. c. 35., which provided that the surplus revenue obtained from 
the estates should be held in suspense, in order that this Cathedral Com¬ 
mission might have time to present its Report. 

As the Act 16& 17 Viet. c. 35., so far at least as it relates to the disposal of 
the surplus, expired on January 1st, 1855, we recommend, 

That alt the surplus revenue obtained from the estates of York, Carlisle , 
Peterborough, and, Chester, and any other Chapters which have made, or 
may hereafter make similar transfers, be held in reserve (according to the pro¬ 
visions of the Act of 16 f 17 Viet. c. 35.) until the estimate of expenditure for 
each Cathedral has been sanctioned by the Cathedral Commissioners. 

In concluding this part of our subject, we desire to state that we have not 
lost sight of the direction conveyed in Your Majesty’s Commission, that we 
should consider whether any part of the Cathedral Revenues might be made 
available to the erection of new Sees. 

Taking into consideration the large amount of property and revenue trans¬ 
ferred from the Cathedrals to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners (part of which 
is at present applied in augmentation of the poorer Bishopricks), and the great 
demands which will be made upon the Chapter funds for improvements in 
Capitular institutions and augmentation of Vicarages, we cannot anticipate that 
there will be any surplus from Capitular Revenues available for the endowment 
of new Sees. 


VI. ERECTION OF NEW SEES, AND OTHER ARRANGEMENTS 
FOR THE DISCHARGE OF EPISCOPAL DUTIES. 

New Sees. 

We are required by Your Majesty to suggest “such measures as may render 
“ the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and the revenues thereof, available in 
“ aid of erection of New Sees, or of other arrangements in discharge of Episcopal 
“ duties.’’ 

For historical and statistical details concerning the Dioceses of England and 
Wales, we may refer to our First Report, pp. xxxvi-xli., also pp. xvi. xvii, Note. 

Our recommendations upon this subject must be regulated by reference to the 
following considerations:— 

i. The extent to which it may be thought requisite that the Episcopate 

should be increased. 

ii. The probable amount of Reven ue available for that purpose. 

iii. The choice of Sites suitable for additional Sees, and of Churches 

available for Cathedrals. 

I. With regard to the first of these points—the degree of increase in the 
Episcopate,— 

The present number of Episcopal Secs in England and Wales is twenty-eight. 

It appears that the average population of the Dioceses in England and 
Wales, in March 1851, was about 645,000, and may now be estimated at more 
than 660,000.* 

We are fully aware that other considerations, besides those of Population— 
such, for instance, as extent of territory, facilities of communication, numbers of 
benefices and of clergy, moral and intellectual condition of the people — are 
important elements in this question; and, as will be seen hereafter, we have 
not failed to give attention to them. 

Before the Reformation the number of Episcopal Sees was twenty. 

At the Reformation it was proposed by Archbishop Cranmer and others that 
twenty additional Sees should be founded ; and by an Act of the Legislature 
(26 Hen. VIII. c. 14) twenty-six towns were also named for Sees of Bishops 
Suffragan. u 


* See First Report, 
pp. xxxix-xli. 



XXVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The population of England and Wales was then about two ninths of what it 
is now. 

In order that the salutary influence now exercised by the Episcopate may be 
maintained, it would not seem expedient to create a second class of Bishops 
inferior in point of social position to the present. 

The number of Priests and Deacons in England and Wales lias been recently 
much increased and is now rapidly increasing, at the rate, it is calculated, of 
about 300 per annum. 

But the number of Ecclesiastical Dignities has been greatly diminished , and 
is in course of further diminution. Already nearly Sixty Canonries have 
been suspended in the last fourteen years ; and numerous Prebends, as far as 
their revenues arc concerned. 

This has tended greatly to diminish the number of honourable posts by 
which the faithful services of the clergy have been hitherto acknowledged and 
rewarded. 

Some remedy for this evil would be provided by the increased number of 
Chapters which will accompany the erection of New Sees. 

II. As to the probable amount of Capitular Revenues available for the 
purpose of additional Sees, it may be observed, that the Episcopal Fund and 
the Capitular Fund, which were originally kept distinct by the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners for England and Wales, have now been merged in one Common 
Fund. 

But when this fusion took place, it was understood that the obligation to 
provide for the endowment of additional Sees from the surplus of the Episcopal 
Fund, or from the improvement of its revenues, was not thereby diminished, 
but would still lie on the Common Fund. 

III. We propose to annex a Schedule of such Dioceses as, from their popula¬ 
tion or territorial extent or number of benefices and of clergy, may seem to come 
first under consideration for future subdivision. 

1. We recommend That a permissive Bill should he framed and introduced 
into Parliament (similar to the Art 31 lien. VIII. e. 9-] empowering Your 
Majesty and Your Majesty’s successors to divide any diocese , under certain con¬ 
ditions of territory and population ; and with the consent of the Bishop , where 
it is proposed to effect the division before the avoidance of the See. 

2. That in no case should a new see be erected , unless a sufficient income, 
with a suitable residence , be provided. 

3. That the funds for these purposes might be provided partly by local con¬ 
tributions, or out of episcopal property now in the hands of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

We have considered further, whether other funds for this purpose might not 
be in part provided by the union of the offices of Bishop and Dean. 

Reluctant as we are to recommend any course by which the strength of the 
Cathedral bodies would be still further reduced, we are of opinion, that it may 
be desirable in certain cases, on which by the division of a diocese the 
diocesan labours of the Bishop may be so far lightened, that the addition of 
the duties which would fall upon him when charged with the headship of the 
Chapter would be less than those of which he was relieved, and in which a 
provision, which could not otherwise be found, might thus be made for the 
foundation of a new Bishoprick, to allow the office of Bishop and Dean to be 
held by the same person until the Bishoprick could be otherwise endowed. 

4. We would therefore recommend That powers be given in the enabling Act 
to allow Your Majesty , upon advice of the Cathedral Commission , to authorize 

from time to time the union of the offices of Bishop and Dean. 


IV. We stated in our First Report, p. xlii., that we should be prepared on the 
present occasion to express our opinion more in detail as to the erection of 
new Sees. 

Certain places may be mentioned as offering special claims and facilities for 
the creation of additional Bishopricks. 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT 


XXVll 


Among the foremost of these we wduld enumerate 

St. Colmhb (for Corn mall). 

Westminster. 

Gloucester and Bristol (to he again made independent Sees), 

Southwell. 

Wc also record our opinion, That there are other places in which it is desirable 
that new Sees should be founded. 

We shall therefore annex to our Report a schedule of Dioceses, from which 
the particulars may be collected that may guide the application of the 
permissive Act which we have recommended for the creation of additional 
Bisliopricks.* 


Other Arrangements for the Discharge of Episcopal Duties. 

We have been led to consider What provision may be made, in cases where 
a Bishop may be disabled for the active discharge of his Episcopal Duties by 
old age, bodily infirmity, or other cause ? 

1. If the infirmity be only occasional or temporary, a partial remedy has 
been provided by the Legislature by 6 & 7 Viet. c. 62., and 15 & 16 Viet, c 52 , 
and 16 & 1/ Viet. c. 49. 

2. The provisions of those Acts are inadequate, and there do not appear to 
be any means available for the discharge of diocesan duties where the Bishop is 
disabled by old age or protracted infirmity. 

3. It has been sometimes suggested that, in such contingencies, a remedy 
might be found in the provisions of the Act of 26 Hen. VIII, c. 14, for appoint¬ 
ing “ Bishops Suffragan.” 

The fact, however, that this Act has become obsolete, appears to show that 
it has not been found available for the purposes it was intended to serve ; and 
we do not recommend its revival. 

On the other hand, it may be inferred, from the use of other parts of 
Christendom, that the appointment of Coadjutor Bishops, cum jure successions, 
is the most safe and efficient remedy in the cases supposed. 

We would, therefore, recommend That a general Statute be framed , enabling 
Your Majesty , after due inquiry by a Commission specially appointed for that 
purpose , to recommend a person to be elected Coadjutor , cum jure successionis, 
to a Bishop, in case of such Bishop requiring such aid and relief, by reason of 
advanced age or protracted infirmity ,f and being ready to surrender a portion 
of his episcopal income in favour of such Coadjutor. 


CONCLUSION. 

Having specified the recommendations and suggestions which we have been 
led to propose, we humbly lay this our final Report before Your Majesty, 
with an earnest hope that it may assist in the great work of “ rendering the 
“ Cathedral Churches more available for promoting the high and holy pur- 
“ poses for which they were founded, and for further extending the efficiency 
“ and usefulness of the Established Church.” 

We leave it to the Executive Commission, the appointment of which we have 
recommended, in conjunction with the several Chapters, to carry into effect the 
regulations proposed in the Report. All who are conversant with the subject 
are fully aware that the circumstances of the several Cathedrals are so different 
as to render it necessary, that the general principles recommended should be 


* The choice of sites suitable for new Sees will best be seen on reference to the Map of 
Dioceses appended to our First Report, and also to the Tables of Populations inserted in the same 
Report, pp. xl.-xliii. 

The question of fabrics now available for additional Cathedrals has been considered in a paper 
laid before our Commission, and printed in a separate form by the author, G. G. Scott, Esq., 
architect. (J. H. Parker, London.) 

•[* An arrangement somewhat similar was proposed by Archbishop Cranmer and the framers of 
Reformatio Legura, cap. 16. “ De Coadjutoribus dandis.” 

I) 2 






CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XXVlll 

applied to each case in such a manner, as to ensure the fullest deliberation, and 
allow of personal communication with the members of the Chapters. 

We cannot better conclude our labours than with the comprehensive words 
of the later Cathedral Charters, praying that the Capitular Foundations may 
ever “ maintain the worship and promote the glory of Almighty Gon; that 
“ Christ’s Holy Gospel may be diligently and purely preached, and the 
“ Sacraments of our saving religion rightly administered, by learned and grave 
“ men, who, after the example of the primitive Church, may assist the Bishop 
“ as his presbytery in all weightier matters; that the youth of the realm may 
“ be trained up in sound learning; the old and infirm suitably provided for;” 
and that from each Cathedral Church, as the spiritual metropolis of the 

diocese, “ all works of piety and charity may be abundantly diffused, to the 
“ glory of Almighty God, and the common advantage and happiness of 
“ Your Majesty’s subjects.” 

Witness our hands and seals this Tenth day of May One thousand eight 
hundred and fifty-five. 

J. B. Cantuar. (l.s.) 

T. Ebor. (l.s.) 

C. J London. (l.s.) 

S. Oxon. (l.s.) 

Id. Montagu Yilliers. (l.s.) 

J. Dodson. (l.s.) 

J. Patteson. (l.s.) 

William Page Wood. (l.s.) 

Chr. Wordsworth. (l.s.) 

W. F. Hook. (l.s.) 

William Selwyn. (l.s.) 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


XXIX 


SUMMARY OF RECOMMENDATIONS. 


I. CONSTITUTION OF CATHEDRAL CHURCHES. 

. . Page 

Every Dean and Canon Residentiary hereafter appointed shall reside at his 
Cathedral Church for nine months in every year - - - vii 

That hereafter, in every Cathedral Church where the offices of Precentor, 
Chancellor* Treasurer, or Subdean exist, the Dean and Canons Residentiary, 
with the assistance of the Minor Canons, be responsible for the fulfilment of the 
duties belonging to those offices, each person having his allotted share ; and that 
hereafter no other persons be ap>pointed to those offices - - - vii 

That both the Prebendaries of the Old Foundation, and the Honorary Canons 
of the New Foundation be styled Canons; that such Canons {not fewer than 
twelve) be appointed by the Bishop of every Cathedral; and that these, together 
with the Bishop, Dean, Canons Residentiary, and the Archdeaeons of the 


Diocese, form the Greater Chapter of the Diocese - viii 

That all the Canons Non-residentiary in every Cathedral have the right, now 
possessed by the Prebendaries of the Old Foundation, of voting at the election of 
a Bishop and of a Capitular Proctor to Convocation - - - viii 

That the Canons Nonresidentiary take their places in Choir and Chapter 
next to the Canons Residentiary and Archdeacons, according to seniority of 
appointment - - - viii 

That any Non-residentiary Canon ceasing to reside in the Diocese {except 
under license), cease ipso facto to be a member of the Cathedral Church - viii 

That the Bishop, wherever it may be practicable, have a place of residence 
in the Cathedral City , or in its immediate neighbourhood - - viii 


That besides the ordinary Chapters held under the presidency of the Dean, 
there be held once in every year, under the presidency of the Bishop, a Chapter 
consisting of the Dean and Canons Residentiary; and also a Greater Chapter, 
consisting of the Dean, Canons Residentiary, Archdeacons, and Canons Non- 


residentiary - - - - - - -viii 

That the Bishop have power to summon a Chapter of the Dean and Canons 
Residentiary, when he may deem it expedient, for the purpose of bringing 
under their consideration subjects relating to the Cathedral Church or the Diocese, 
and to preside therein ------ viii 

That the Bishop also have power to summon the Greater Chapter, when he 
may deem it expedient, for the purpose of consulting them - - viii 

That, in the revision of Cathedral Statutes, care be taken to secure to the 
Dean the chief authority and government over the Cathedral body, any custom 
or usage of particular Chapters notwithstanding - - - viii 

That in all cases in which during the absence of the Dean, his authority 
devolves upon the Vice Dean, the senior Canon in residence be invested with 
such authority, unless some other Canon shall have been appointed by the Dean, 
or by the Dean and Chapter {as the custom may be), to the office of Vice Dean - viii 


Revision of Statutes. 

1st. That a Cathedral Commission be appointed by Act of Parliament for a 
period of ten years, consisting of the two Archbishops, two Bishops of the 
province of Canterbury, and one of York, to be chosen by the Bishops of each 
province respectively, and four other persons, members of the Church of England, 
{one of whom shall be Dean of a Cathedral Church), to be appointed by the 

Crown - - - - - " 

2d. That, with the exception of St. George's Chapel Windsor, each of the 
Capitular Bodies, into the state and condition of which we have been commanded 
to inquire, be empoivercd and required , with the concurrence of their Bishop, 
within one year from the passing of the Act for the Regulating of Cathedral and 
Collegiate Churches—to prepare a draft of their Statutes, so as to render them 
suitable to existing circumstances - 

And in case of a Capitular Body having no Statutes, that such Body be em¬ 
powered and required to frame a Code of Statutes - 

Such Statutes, in each case, to be made consistent with the constitution and 
duties of Capitular Bodies as regulated by recent legislation, such draft Up be 
approved by their Visitor, and then laid before the Commissioners; and if it 
should appear to the Commissioners that any alterations of such draft are 
required, they shall return the same to the Chapter, with their remarks ; and the 
Chapter shall return the draft approved by the Bishop to the Comissioners within 
three months ----- -_-_“_“ 

* It will be understood that this mean's the Chancellor of the Cathedral. 

D 3 






XXX 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


That in default of such draft proposed by the Chapter, the Commissioners be 
empowered to prepare a draft of amended statutes, and send the same to the 
Chapter - - 

3d. That when the statutes of any Capitular Body have been fully revised 
and approved by the Commissioners, they shall lay the same before Her Majesty, 
and it shall be lawful for Her Majesty in Council to issue an order or orders 
ratifying the same -------- 

4th. That each of the Chapters, with the concurrence of their Bishop, shall 
also within two years from the passing of such Act, prepare a draft of such 
alterations as to matters of detail and regulation as may be deemed necessary, 
but are not of such a nature as to require to be embodied in their Statutes, though 
in no respect substantially repugnant thereto; which draft shall then be laid 
before the Commissioners, and shall be dealt with in the same manner as is pro¬ 
vided with regard to the draft of their Statutes; and that similar alterations 
may from time to time, during the continuance of the Cathedral Commission, be 
proposed by each of the Chapters to the Commissioners, and dealt with in the 
same manner - - - 

5th. That after the expiration of such Commission, it shall still be lawful for any 
Chapter to propose any such alterations as to matters of detail and regulation 
as shall not be substantially repugnant to any of the Statutes, such alterations to 
be approvedby the Bishop, and the Visitor of the Cathedral, and the Archbishop 
of the province, and finally laid befo'i'e Her Majesty in Council 

6th. That any Act appointing a Cathedral Commission, as recommended 
above, shall contain a clause repealing so much of the VJth section of the statute 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. as directs the altered statutes and rules of Cathedral and 
Collegiate Churches to be submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for 
England, in order to avoid the inconvenience of two concurrent jurisdictions in 
relation to the same subject-matter 

That one of the two Canonries of Windsor which, on its becoming vacant, 
would be suspended, be withdrawn from the operation of the suspending Act, 
and, on its becoming vacant, be united with the Vicarage in the Royal Borough 
of Windsor -- ------- 

That this Canonry be chargeable with the payment of two fifths thereof, to the 
Vicar of the Holy Trinity, Windsor; and that the -present vicarage house be 
transferred to the Vicarage of the Holy Trinity - - 

That the second Canonry on its becoming vacant, be suspended, and that its 
endowment be divided among the thirteen Military Knights on the Upper or 
Royal Foundation ----- 

Patronage of Canonries. 

That on the appointment to any Canonry, ai written statement of the qualifica¬ 
tions or past services of the person appo inted be signed by the patron, to be pre¬ 
sented to the Chapter, and preserved among their records - 

That exchange of Patronage of Canonries be made (according to the Table 
annexed to this Report), on the principle that the Patronage of the Crown and of 
the Lord Chancellor should be more equably diffused, and that every Bishop should 
have the Patronage of some Canonries in Ids own Cathedral - 

That in case of a Dean or a Canon Residentiary being desirous, by reason of 
old age or other infirmity, to retire from his Deanery or Canonry, he be alloived, 
with consent of the Bishop and Patron , or, if the Bishop be Patron, with 
consent of the Archbishop, to receive from his successor, as a retiring pension, 
such sum as may be approved- by the Bishop and Patron, or by the Bishop and 
Archbishop, as the case may be 

That if possible the several Canonries of Norwich, Rochester, and Gloucester be 
severed from the Headships of Catherine Hall, Cambridge ; Oriel and Pembroke 
Colleges, Oxford; to which they are now respectively attached, such annexation 
being incompatible with the amount of residence and duties which v:e have 
recommended for the Members of Chapters - - - 

Archdeacons. 

1. That Canonries be severed from Archdeaconries, except in those cases where 

the Cathedral is situate within the limits of the Archdeaconry ; and that (where 
it is possible) the Archdeaconries so severed from Canonries be endowed by attach¬ 
ing to them sufficiently endoived Benefices - 

2. That the Archdeacon of the district in which the Cathedral Church is 

situated, being a Canon Residentiary (whether the Canonry be annexed to his 
office or not), be allowed to reckon the time spent in Diocesan duties as part of his 
residence - - - - - 

3. That no Archdeacon, being a Canon Residentiary, be alloived, to undertake 

any Cathedral office, which, in the judgment of the Bishop, is incompatible with 
the discharge of his duty as Archdeacon - 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 

Vicars Choral or Minor Canons. 


XXXI 


1. That the number of the Minor Canons, in general, be not less than four 

2. That whenever it may be practicable, a house of residence be provided for the 
Minor Canons within the Cathedral precints; and that whenever it may be prac¬ 
ticable, arrangements be made to give to the Minor Canons such opportunities of 
pastorcd work as may qualify them for succession to a Benefice 

3. That the appointment of Minor Canons to Capitular Benefices be left to be 

regulated by the Act 3 A 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 47., which provides that a scheme for the 
disposal of patronage be prepared by each Chapter - - 

4. That no person hereafter appointed to be a Vicar Choral or Minor Canon 

shall thereby become a member of any corporation of Vicars Choral or Minor 
Canons - - - 

5. That the shares of the corporate income which would leave been payable from 
time to time to newly appointed Vicars Choral or Minor Canons, if they had 
become members of the corporation, and also the income of any vacant office of 
Vicar Choral or Minor Canon which is specially endowed, be paid over to the 
Dean and Chapter, and be treated as part of the Capitular Revenue - 

6. That on the decease or resignation of the last surviving member of any such 

corporation, the corporation be ipso facto extinct and dissolved, and that all the 
property of such extinct and dissolved corporation become vested in the Beam and 
Chapter, as part of the Capitular property - - - 

7. That it shall be lawful for any such corporation, on the consent of all such 
members of the same as were elected previously to March 8, 1853, to surrender 
their charter or other title of incorporation, and thereupon such corporation shall 
be ipso facto extinct and dissolved, and cdl the property of the same shall become 
vested in the Dean and Chapter as part of the Capitular property. 

8. That so much of the Statute 3 A 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 45., as enacts “ that so soon 
“ as conveniently may be, and by the authority therein-after 'provided, regulations 
“ shall be made for fixi ng the number and emoluments of such Mi nor Canons in 
“ each Cathedral and Collegiate Church,” be repealed, and that such regulations 
shall be made according to the enactments and provisions of that Statute, by the 
several Deans and Chapters and the Cathedral Commission, which we have pro¬ 
posed, in order to avoid the inconvenience of two concurrent jurisdictions in 
relation to the same subject matter - 


Page 

xii 


Xll 


xii 


xm 


xiii 


xiii 


xiii 


xiii 


Patronage of Capitular Benefices. 

That (,saving existing rights) the Benefices in the patronage of Capitular bodies 
without their 'respective Dioceses be exchanged under the provisons of the Act 
16 and 17 Viet. c. 50., for Benefices within their own Dioceses - - xiii 

That in any case where a Benefice in the patronage of a Chapter is not con ¬ 
ferred upon a member of the Cathedral body, the right of presentation (saving 
existing rights ) be vested in the Greater Chapter - - xiii 


II. FUNCTIONS OF CATHEDRAL BODIES. 

1. Puelic Worship. 

That the services of the Cathedral Church, both on the Lord's Day, and on 
other days, should be such as may most effectually minister to the honour of 
Almighty God, and promote the spiritual welfare of the Cathedral City and 
the Diocese - -- -- -- - - xiii 

That the Cathedral choirs be maintained in full strength, and if possible, in¬ 
creased in power, especially on the Lord’s Day - - - - xiv 

That it be made clear by declaratory enactments, that the Bishop has the right 
of preaching, and of performing all the ordinances and ceremonies of the Church 
in the Cathedral, whenever he shall think proper - xiv 

That the Dean and Canons, when resident , shall attend once at least every 
day at Divine Service in the Choir, except when prevented by diocesan duties, 
or other reasonable causes, to be approved by the Dean and Chapter; such 
attendance to be enforced, according to ancient custom, by statutable fines - xv 
That not fewer than two Canons, Residentiary or Non-residentiary, be present 
at each choral service of the Cathedral, unless prevented by sickness, or other 
grave hindrance - - - - - - - - 

That the Dean or Canons take some part in the daily celebration of Divine 
Service - - - - - - ~ ~ 

That tivo sermons at least be preached on every Lord’s Day, in the choir or 
nave of every Cathedral - - - - - _ 

That with regard to Divine Service-in -the Cathedral,the Bishop have ordinary 
jurisdiction over the Capitular body ------ 

D 4 


XV 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


xxxii 


2. Other Duties. 

That all the time spent in preaching in Churches of the Diocese and other 
Diocesan duties be reckoned as residence - 

That one Canonry at least in each Cathedral be not connected with any labo¬ 
rious pastoral duties -------- 

That any Dean or Canon be allowed to hold a Parochial Benefice, the Church 
of which is not more than Deo miles from the Cathedral Church , and no other ; 
and, secondly, that wherever circumstances may allow, the spiritual charge of a 
District adjoining the Cathedral be vested in the Chapter, according to a scheme 
to be prepared by the Chapter, with the concurrence of the Bishop), and approved 
by the Cathedral Commissioners ------ 


Page 

XV 

xvi 


xvii 


Duties of Canons Non-Residentiary. 

That they shall attend the Annual Meeting of the Greater Chapter, and any 
special meeting summoned by the Bishop, except ivhen prevented by reasonable 
causes - - - ______ xvii 

That they preach from time to time in the Cathedral Church, according to a 
Cycle already established, or to be hereafter settled by the Dean and Chapter, with 
consent of the Bishop (saving any existing rights of appointment) - - xvii 

That every Canon performing the above duties shall receive, wherever provision 
can be made for the purpose, an annual payment from the Capitular Funds - xvii 


Duties of Minor Canons. 

1. That the Minor Canons take such parts of Divine Service on Sundays and 

week days as may be assigned to them by the Chapter - xvii 

2. That inasmuch as Minor Canons will in many cases succeed to Capitular 
Benefices, arrangements be made, where practicable, by the Dean and Chapter, 

for their assisting in the discharge of pastoral duties in the city and hamlets - xvii 

3. Religious Education. 

That in all Cathedrals where a grammar school is a part of the original foun¬ 
dation, and sufficient funds can be provided, an cncloivment of not less than 
150£. per annum be assigned to the head master, with a commodious house, rent- 
free, for the reception of boarders ; and where there is a second master that an 
endowment of not less than 100 1. per annum, with a house, rent-free, for the 
reception of boarders, be assigned to him _____ xviii 

That the boys on the foundation in the grammar school should be entitled to 
a liberal education free of expense - - - - xviii 

That rewards be given to the most deserving scholars; and that, if possible, 
such grammar school should have one or more exhibitions annually to one of 
the universities - -- -- -- -- xviii 

That there should be connected with every Cathedral a school in which the 
choristers of the church should receive a sound religious, liberal, and useful 
education, in addition to their musical training ; and that they should receive 
an apprentice fee on quitting the choir with the approbation of the Chapter, 
except in the case of their receiving an exhibition to the university xix 

That for admission to the choristers school preference be given to such boys 
as are likely to be afterwards fit to pursue their studies in the grammar school 
(where such exists), to which, if duly qualified, they should have right of admis¬ 
sion, in case of vacancy, as foundation boys _____ x ix 
That the superintendence of each of the schools be committed to the special care 
of the Dean or one of the Canons Residentiary as guardian of the school, tvho 
should examine boys for admission, and also examine the scholars, either by 
himself or deputy, once at least in every half-year, and make periodical reports 
on its state to the Chapter and Bishop of the Diocese - xix 


Theological Colleges. 

That it ivould be advantageous to religion and learning if, in eaclc of the Dvo 
provinces, a certain number of theological seminaries were formed or restored - xix 

Diocesan Inspection. 

That, where it is practicable, one of the Canons be assistant to the Bishop in 
the work of Diocesan education - - xix 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xxxiii 


III. LAY MEMBERS AND OFFICERS. 

ORGANIST. 


That in every Cathedral an adequate salary he 'provided for the organist, with 
a house rent free within the precincts, where it may he practicable - - xx 

LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 

L That suitable stipends, rising with length of service, he paid to the Lay 
Vicars or Clerks - - - - - - xx 

2. That (saving existing interests') the Coporations of Lay Vicars he dissolved, 

in the manner proposed with respect to the corporations of Minor Canons - xx 

3. That, if possible, a fund be established for retiring pensions - - xx 

4. That it be a condition in the appointment of Lay Clerks that they be under 

the control of the Precentor, with respect to singing in other places than the Cathe¬ 
dral Church - - - - - - -xx 

5. That the Lay Clerks be removable at six months' notice, or, in case of grave 

misconduct, immediately, with consent of the Bishop - xx 


CHORISTERS. 

That the choristers be placed under the spiritual care of one of the Canons. 

Also, that the Rule, No. 4. (under the head of Lay Clerks), be applicable also to 
the Choristers - - - - - - -xx 

BEDESMEN. 

1. That the bedesmen discharge their statutable duties, and, where it is possible, 

their stipends be increased _____ xxi 

2. That they be removable for grave misconduct by the Dean and Chapter, with 

consent of the Crown, where the Crown has the appointment - - xxi 

3. That they be placed under the spiritual charge of one of the Canons - xxi 


IY. FABRIC. 

That a fund be set apart from the Capitular revenues of each Cathedral, which 
shall be sufficient for the repairs of the fabric of the Cathedral Church and the 
Capitular Buildings, the Chapter having power to borrow money for great 
emergencies - - - - xxi 

That all Cathedrals should be open to the public, free of charge, for inspection, Sfc. 
at seasonable hours - - - - - xxi 


Y. CAPITULAR PROPERTY AND REYENUE. 

I. EXPENSES OF CAPITULAR ESTABLISHMENTS. 

INCOMES OF DEANS AND CANONS. 

That the annual income of every Deanery in England be not less than 1 ,5001, 
and the income of every Canon Residentiary not less than 7 501.; and that a cor¬ 
responding increase be made to the Deaneries and Canonries in Wales - xxii 

1. That inasmuch as by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 49., and 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. 
s. 6., it is provided, that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall receive for every 
suspended Ganonry all the dividends and emoluments thereto belonging, “ in 
“ like manner as the holder of such Ganonry, or his successor, would have 

u been entitled to receive the same.” _____ xxiii 

In future the Ecclesiastical Commissioners be entitled to receive for each sus¬ 
pended Ganonry in any Cathedral (the revenues of which Ganonry are now or 
hereafter may be payable to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners) a payment equal to 
the average revenue of such Canonry for the last fourteen years - - xxiii 

2. That all the improved revenue derived or to be derived from the Capitular 
property by enfranchising copyholds, sales of reversions, and purchases of lease¬ 
hold interests, be invested for the benefit of the several Chapters, the interest to be 
applied hereafter towards the augmentation of Capitular incomes and the im¬ 
provement of Cathedral institutions; provided always, that no present member 

of any Chapter shall derive any increase of revenue from this fund. - xxiii 

3. That for every Canonry augmented, or partly augmented, according to the 

proposed new scale, the payment to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for one sus¬ 
pended Canonry be augmented equally at the same time ; and so on, till the pay¬ 
ments for all the suspended Canonries are so augmented - xxiii 




XXXVI 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Cathedral Schools, 


The exchange proposed between the Crown and the Bishop is as follows: — 

Given to the Crown. Given to Bishops. 


1 Canonry at Durham. 

1 Canonry at Westminster. 

I 

yy 

Winchester. 

1 

„ Westminster. 

1 

j y 

Ely. 

1 

„ Worcester. 

1 

y y 

York. 

1 

„ Worcester. 

1 

yy 

Peterborough. 

1 

„ St. Paul’s. 

1 

)) 

Wells. 

1 

„ ChristChurch. 

1 

yy 

Exeter. 



1 

9> 

Salisbury. 



1 

yy 

Bangor. 



1 

yy 

Llandaff. 



1 

yy 

St. Asaph. 



1 

yy 

St. David’s. 



12 



6 


The changes proposed with respect to the Lord Chancellor are as follows :— 


Given to Lord Chancellor. 


Given to Bishops. 

1 

Canonry at Carlisle. 

2 C 

anonries at Gloucester. 

1 

yy 

Chester. 

3 

„ Bristol. 

1 

yy 

Chichester. 

2 

„ Norwich. 

1 

yy 

Hereford. 

1 

„ Rochester. 

1 

yy 

Lichfield. 



1 

yy 

Lincoln. 



1 

yy 

Manchester. 



1 

yy 

Ripon. 



8 



8 



REVENUE. 


Statement respecting the Property and Revenue of Cathedrals included in the security 
to Queen Anne’s Bounty. Referred to in p. xxii. 

The property included in the security to the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty by 
6 & 7 Viet. c. 37. ss. 1-8 is as follows : 


1st. Sect. iv. All monies accruing from suspension of Canonries under 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. and 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. 

2d. All the lands, tithes, &c. vested in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under 

3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 

4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. 

G & 7 Viet. c. 37. 


The security therefore does not comprise the monies accruing from the following sources : 
1st. Charged Deaneries and Canonries, 

3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 06. 

4 & 5 Viet. c. 39 s. 20. 

5 & 6 Viet. c. 108. ss. 11,14. 

2d. Enfranchisement of Capitular Estates, 

1851. 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104. 

1854. 17 & 18 Viet. c. 116. 

3d. Capitular Copyhold Enfranchisement, 

16 & 17 Viet. c. 57. (which is retrospective, comprising all monies 
arising from enfranchisement under Acts commencing with 4 & 5 Viet 
c. 35.) 

4th. Portions of revenue from granting of any lease by Chapters for mining and 
building purposes. 

5 & 6 Viet. c. 108. 


SCHEDULE OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 

We follow the order of our First Report. 

Canterbury (First Report, Appendix, p. 4.) 

Has a Grammar School and Choristers School. 

Grammar School :— 

Head master’s stipend 97/. 10s., now raised to 200/., and house for boarders. 

Under master’s stipend, 60/., now 100/., and house. 

Foundation boys, fifty, receive 1/. 16s. 8c/. per annum, statutable stipend. 

We would recommend that the allowance of the fifty foundation boys should also be 
increased, in order to make some provision for them, according to the founder’s intention. 






THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. xxxvii 

Choristers School ;— 

Master (for singing), 30/. per annum. 

Another master (for singing), 20 1. per annum. 

The founder’s intention appears to have been that the choristers (now ten) should be so 
chosen and educated, that they may be transplanted to the grammar school. 

St. Paul’s (p. 35). 

Grammar School .-— 

For the twelve choristers only, who are not boarded, the master has 7 51. per annum, 
and a house. 

Dean Colet’s noble foundation of St. Paul’s school makes any other grammar school, 
in connexion with the chapter, unnecessary. 

Durham (pp. 51 — 53). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master 200/. per annum, with good house, rent free, for boarders. 

Second ditto, 80/., with good house, not rent free. 

Foundation boys, eighteen chosen “after a strict examination,” receive 30/. a year 
each, and are exempt from school fees (9/. 9s.), “ so that they have each a scholarship 
worth 39/. 9s. a year.” 

The dean and chapter make a reasonable suggestion (p. 73), viz., that the sums above 
mentioned should be guaranteed to the masters and scholars as a perpetual charge on the 
chapter funds. 

They also propose that a certain number of exhibitions, at 40/. per annum each, should 
be founded from the chapter funds, to assist deserving scholars, chosen from the school, at 
the universities. 

They also declare their opinion (p. 73,) that the university of Durham has “ still further 
claims ” on the capitular fund. 

We are of opinion that these suggestions are entitled to favourable consideration. 

Choristers : —(p. 53). 

The arrangements here appear to be highly satisfactory. 

We ought not to pass by the case of Durham without adverting to the gratifying 
results which have arisen from the liberal encouragement given to the cathedral school, on 
the part of the chapter, and which are seen in the prosperous state of the school. 

Winchester (p. 78). 

Grammar School : —No provision made for one in the original foundation. 

Choristers School :— 

Master’s stipend, not mentioned. 

Choristers, eight, receive 4/. per annum, and 30/. as apprentice fee on leaving the 
school. 

Bangor (p. 89). 

Grammar School : —No provision for one. 

Choristers School : —None. 

Wells (p. 98). 

Grammar School : —None distinct from Choristers School, the master of which 
receives 25/. per annum, has no house for boarders, and teaches the eight choristers as 
foundation boys; but the “ chief source of his income ” is from educating other boys 
with them. 

Carlisle (p. 114). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master receives 29/. per annum from capitular fund, and employs “ two under 
masters on his own responsibilityhe has no house provided by the chapter, and no 
boarders. 

Particular attention is due to the important statements and remarks of the head master 
of this school.—p. 734. 

A grammar school was an essential and primary part of the original foundation ; (See 
p. 734, note) and the master was bound to receive and teach “ pueros quoscunque 
grammaticam discendi gratia ad scholam confiuentes pietate et bonis Uteris and it is 
very desirable that an efficient school should exist in so important a city as Carlisle, 
particularly with a view to the education of the children of the poorer clergy in that 
diocese, and to preparation for St. Bees. 

Choristers School :— 

The choristers, eight, are taught gratuitously in the school. 

They receive an annual payment, varying from five guineas to seven guineas.—p. 11 5. 

We recommend, according to the master’s suggestion, 

That, after they leave the choir, at about 14 years of age, they be admissible as 

foundationers in the grammar school.—(p. 737.) 

E 3 


Cathedral Schools. 


Cathedral Schools. 


xxxviii CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

The comparative success which, under very difficult circumstances, this cathedral school 
has attained, under the late master, appears to show that a cathedral school in such a city 
as Carlisle would prosper, and confer great benefit on the city and neighbourhood, if it 
were adequately endowed. 


Chester (pp. 184, 739). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master has 1 501. per annum (see p. 739), but no house, and pays the under 
master, who is a statutable officer, and receives only 81, per annum from the cathedral 
funds. 

There are twenty-four foundation boys, who receive 81. 6s. 8 cl. per annum each. 

Choristers School: —(p. 134.) 

The master has 50 1. a year, and a house. 

There does not appear to be any connexion here between the Grammar School and the 
Choristers School. 

Chichester (p. 145). 

Grammar School :— 

Master is prebendary of Highleigh, and has a house for boarders. 

Choristers School (pp. 145, 739) :— 

Master has a house and 60?. a year. 

Ely (p. 160). 

The head master has 120/. per annum and house. 

Second master, 100/. per annum (p. 164), lately appointed, and other improvements 
appear to be in contemplation (jib.) 

Third master has 40/. per annum. 

There are twenty-four foundation boys who receive 3/. 6s. 8 d. per annum. 

Choristers School :— 

More than half the choristers are at present grammar boys.—(pp. 161, 165.) 

Exeter (p. 187). 

Grammar School: —None. 

Choristers :— 

Ten receive 13/. 10s. per annum each. The chapter provide them with clothes, and 
instruction.—(p. i 87.) 

Gloucester (pp. 205. 743). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master has 20/. a year and a house. 

The under master has 10/. a year. 

The Choristers are instructed gratuitously in the school, which has seventy-three other 
scholars, boarders and day boys. 

We recommend that the stipends of the masters be increased. 

Bristol (pp. 218. 743). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master, 60/. per annum and a house. 

Under master, 2/. 19s. 2 d. (lie receives 60/. from the head master, p. 743). The Cho¬ 
risters are the only foundation boys; there are thirty-four boys in all in the school 
-(p. 743.) 

We think it deserves consideration whether the Cathedral grammar school in this 
great commercial city may not be restored.* 

The master observes that “a valuable school might be established if the original 
endowment could be restored/’—(p. 744.) 

Hereford (pp. 229. 744). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master 20/. per annum and house. 

Under master 10/. 

The choristers are educated gratuitously in the grammar school. 

The master states that he pays 420/. per annum to two classical assistant masters one 
English master, and a master for the choristers. - -(p. 744.) 


* The statutes of Bristol coincide with those of Gloucester and Rochester (p. 215), with the 
exception of a few verbal discrepancies, and these resemble those of Ely (p. iii, p. (59). 




THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


XXXIX 


Lichfield (pp. 242. 745). 

Grammar School: —None. 

Choristers :— 

Taught gratuitously. 

Lincoln (pp. 256, 257. 745, 746). 

Grammar School :— 

None now exclusively belonging to the cathedral. 

The capitular school appears to have coalesced with that of the corporation, in 1583, 
but the present arrangement is described by the master “ as unsatisfactory to all parties.” 
-(p. 746.) 

The head master of the joint school receives 60/, per annum from the chapter (p. 257), 
and 1/. capitation fee for the scholars up to sixty, and a fixed payment of 89/., and a 
variable payment also from the corporation, which may amount to 50/. But he pays 
180/. per annum bo assistant masters.—(p. 746.) 

The Choristers are taught gratuitously, and the four seniors are boarded and lodged 
with the music master.—(p. 258.) 

Llandaff (p. 271). 

Grammar School: —None. 

Choristers School: —None. 

Manchester (p. 282). 

Grammar School : —None in connexion with the Cathedral. 

Choristers School: —None. 

Norwich (pp. 291, 292. 746). 

Grammar School: —None in connexion with the Cathedral. 

Choristers :— 

Educated gratuitously. 

Oxford (p. 747j. 

Grammar School :— 

For choristers “ who are mostly sons of professional gentlemen, and receive a high 
classical education” (p. 747), and who are educated and fed gratuitously. 

Peterborough (pp. 303, 304). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master has 71/. 13s. 4c/. per annum, and 1/. 10s. capitation fee for each boy, from 
the chapter, and a house. 

Under master 18/. 6s. 8c/. 

Foundation boys sixteen, and four probationers ; the former receiving 2/. 13s. 4c/., the 
latter 1/. 10s. 

We have reason to believe that considerable improvements have been introduced by 
the present dean, and that others are in contemplation. 

Choristers :— 

Six receiving 7/. a year each, and four receiving 4/. a year. 

We are not yet informed whether they are educated in the grammar school or 
otherwise. 

Ripon (p. 330). 

Grammar School: —None. 

There seems to have been originally “ a schoolmaster of grammar.”—(pp. 315, 316.) 
Choristers School: —None. 

Rochester (p. 347). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master, 150/. per annum, and a house. 

Under master, 100/. per annum, but no house. 

Foundation boys, twenty; taught gratuitously, not boarded; but they receive 
16/. 13s. 4 d. per annum each. 

There are four exhibitions of 30/. 10s. each.—(p. 349.) 

Choristers :— 

Eight, taught gratuitously. —(pp. 347, 348.) 

Salisbury (p. 388). 

Grammar School :— 

None ; except for choristers, who are boarded and lodged and taught according to 
statute.—(pp. 388, 389.) 

A canon residentiary is their “custos/—(p. 389.) 

E 4 


Cathedral Schools. 



xl 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Cathedral Schools, 


St. Asaph’s (p. 427). 
Grammar School: —None. 

The Choristers are educated gratuitously. 


St. David’s (p. 438). 

Grammar School: —For choristers. 

The master has 20 1. 1 Os., but no house. 

Worcester (p. 447). 

Grammar School: 

Head master, 113/. 12s. 2d. per annum, and a house. 

Under master, 55 1, 13s. 8 d. 

Foundation boys, forty, who receive 21. 13s. 4 cl. per annum each. 

The master bears testimony to the desire of the chapter to promote the welfare of 
the school connected with the cathedral.—(p. 752.) 

Westminster (pp. 458. 753). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master, 39/. 6s. 8 d. per annum, and a house. 

Second master, 15/. per annum, and a house. 

Foundation boys, or Queen’s scholars, forty, who are boarded and lodged at a charge 
of about 1,397/. per annum on the chapter funds, as fixed before the enactment of 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

The master states that the real salaries of the masters are made up by charges upon 
the scholars. The forty Queen’s scholars pay 17 guineas per annum, out of which are 
defrayed all charges for teaching mathematics, French, &c.—fp. 753.) 

The founder intended that the grammar school should be a place of education specially 
for the choristers and the sons of the tenantry of the church (cap. 5, p. 87), and that no 
boy should be admitted into the college on the foundation who had in possession or 
expectancy an inheritance of more than ten pounds per annum. —(p. 88.) 

For many years these regulations have become obsolete, indeed it may be doubted 
whether they were ever carried into effect; and a different class from that contemplated 
by the founder is now in possession of the emoluments of the foundation. Sometimes the 
children of the nobility and opulent gentry have been admitted into the college, and have 
been elected off on studentships to Oxford and on scholarships to Cambridge. This, how¬ 
ever, appears to have been done with the cognizance and approval of the Visitor. 

A statement from the Chapter on this subject may be seen in our Appendix. 

It appears that by the Statutes the number of boys to be admitted as boarders into 
the school, in addition to the foundation boys or Queen’s scholars, was limited to thirty- 
six, “ ne numero obessent.” 

These boys were required to pav for their board as pensionarii, and to have a tutor 
(cap. 6. p. 89). 

And lest the two statutable masters should be overburdened with scholars, to the detri¬ 
ment of the forty Queen’s scholars (ne nimio scholarium numero prceceptores onerentur), 
it was provided that the total number of scholars, including town boys (oppidanos, pere- 
grinos), but exclusively of choristers, should not exceed one hundred and twenty. 

It seems, therefore, that the founder intended that the masters should have some other 
source of income, within certain limits, besides the statutable stipend. If extra masters 
are requisite on account of the increase of scholars whose parents pay for their schooling, 
the capitular funds ought not to be applied to the remuneration of those extra masters, 
but ought to be appropriated to the provision of a gratuitous liberal education for the 
statutable Queen’s scholars. 

Choristers School :— 

blaster, 100/. per annum, and officiates also as sacrist (p. 458). 

The Dean and Chapter of Westminster suggest that “ one of the minor canons should 
have the superintendence of the religious education of the choristers, and another be 
connected with the grammar school as mathematical master.” 

Windsor (p. 469). 

Grammar School :— 

For the choristers only. 

Head master, 70/. per annum. 

Southwell (p. 487). 

Grammar School :— 

Head master, 14/. from Ecclesiastical Commission; by whom the schoolhouse is let to 
the master (p. 487). 

Choristers :— 

Attend a school in the town, and are paid for by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. xli 

On the subject of the musical services see “ Reformatio Legum, De divinis officiis.” 
Cap. 5. 

In divinis capitibus recitandis et psalmis concinendis ministri et clerici diligenter hoc 
cogitare debent non solum ase Deum laudari oportere, sed alios etiam hortatu et exemplo 
ad eundem cultum adducendos esse. Quapropter partite voces et distincte pronuntient, 
et cantus sit illorum clarus et aptus, ut ad auditorum omnia sensum et intelligentiam 
proveniant. Itaque vibratam illam et operosam musicam, qute figurata dicitur, auferri 
placet, qute sic in multitudinis auribus tumultuatur, ut ssepe linguam non possit ipsam 
loquentium intelligere. Turn auditores etiam ipsi sint in opere simul cum clericis et 
ministris certas divinorum officiorum particulas canentes .... his enim piis divini 
cultus exercitationibus et invitamentis populus se ipse eriget , ac sensum quendam habebit 
orandi; quorum si nullre nisi auscultandi partes sint, ita friget etjacet mens, ut nullam 
de rebus divinis vehementem et seriam cogitationem suscipere possit. 

See also “ Queen Elizabeth’s Injunctions/’ A.D. 1559, (Cardwell’s Annals, i. p. 196), 
“ The Queen’s Majesty neither meaning in anywise the decay of anything that might 
conveniently tend to the use of the said science (of singing or music in the Church), 
neither to have the same in any part so abused that thereby the common prayer should 
be worse understanded of the hearers, willeth that no alterations be made of assignments 
of living for the maintenance of men and children to the use of singing or music in the 
Church ; and that there be a modest and distinct song so used in all parts of the common 
prayers in the Church that the same may be as plainly understanded as if it were read 
without singing.” 


SCHEDULE OF ADDITIONAL SEES* 

N.B. The Population of the Dioceses stated in this Schedule is derived from the census 
taken four years ago, and in many cases is considerably beloiv the present population. 

1. Durham. Pop. 701,381, with near two millions of acres. Benefices, 242. 

It has been proposed that it should be divided into two Dioceses ; one, containing the 
county of Durham, with a population of more than 390,000 ; the other, to consist of the 
county of Northumberland, with a population of 391,000, and a new See at Newcastle! 
or Hexham. 


* See the Diocesan Map appended to the First Report. 

f Local efforts, of considerable importance, have already been made at Newcastle for the 
erection of a new See there, for the county of Northumberland as a Diocese. We have received 
a Memorial on this subject, from which we make the following extracts :— 

“ The Diocese of Durham contains at the present time an estimated population of nearly 
770,000, and it extends from north to south a distance of more than one hundred miles, with an 
area equal to one eighteenth part of the whole of England. 

“ The progressive increase in the population has of late years been unusually great and rapid ; 
the increase in the counties of Durham and Northumberland alone, since the year 1831, amounting 
to nearly 300,000 inhabitants. 

“ Owing to the opening out of fresh mines and the activity of commercial enterprise, new and 
large masses of the working classes are constantly springing up, both in the mining and manu¬ 
facturing districts, and at all the seaports within the said Diocese. Newcastle-upon-Tyne ha3 
more than trebled its inhabitants in forty years, but has only one district church more at present 
than it had 300 years ago; and at least 0,000 children of the labouring classes are without school 
accommodation in the borough. The results are what might naturally be expected, a fearful 
increase of crime, juvenile profligacy of a most degraded character, with defective information on 
religious subjects, and much indifference to the claims and duties of Christianity. 

“ From the above premises it is respectfully submitted, that the Diocese of Durham, as at 
present constituted, with its overgrown and increasing population full of energy and enterprise, is 
too cumbersome for the physical powers of one bishop where an active personal superintendence 
is so much required ; it seems not unreasonable to hope that provision be made at the next 
avoidance of the See of Durham for the erection of Northumberland into a separate Bishoprick, 
which shall include the county of Northumberland, with the boroughs of the counties of Newcastle- 
on-Tyne and Berwick-on-Tweed, with such parts of the county of Durham as are situated in 
the county of Northumberland. 

“ The extraordinary increase of our population is in a great measure attributable to the 
development of the mineral resources of the Bishop and Chapter of Durham. 

“ In stating the claims of Northumberland to a separate Diocese, it should not be overlooked 
that the ancient Sees of Hexham and Lindisfarne were merged into the See of Durham ; and so 
lon^ a ,T o as the reign of Edward VI. the separation of this county, &c. from that See was decided 
upon, with the erection of a Bishoprick at Newcastle-on-Tyne, on the very grounds which have 
tenfold force at the present day, viz., the increasing importance of the commerce and population of 
the port of Newcastle. Assuming, therefore, that the Cathedral Church would be at Newcastle, 
in the very thick of the population, the Parish Church of Saint Nicholas will be found, by its 
capacious cruciform shape, with its nave, choir, transept, and their aisles, sufficiently imposing for 
a Cathedral Church. The plot of ground upon which the Vicarage stands is large enough to 
contain residences for the Dean and two Prebendaries ; and within five minutes walk of the 

F 


Note on Musical 
Services, p. xii. 


Additional Sees. 




xlii 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Additional Sees. 2. Carlisle. Pop. on next avoidance 372,306. Acres, 901,052. Benefices, 137. 

3. Manchester. Pop. 1,395,494. Acres, 845,904. Benefices, 317. 

4. Ripon. Pop. more than a million. Acres, a million and a half. Benefices, 410. 

5. York. Archiepiscopal. Pop. more than 760,000. Area, more than two millions and 

a quarter of acres. Benefices, 534. 

6. Chester. Pop. more than a million. Area in acres, more than a million and a half. 

Benefices, 436. 

We understand that local efforts might be expected for erecting a See at Liverpool. 

7, 8, 9, 10. Wales. 

It has been proposed that an additional See should be erected at Brecon for Central 
Wales, so as to relieve the Diocese of St. David’s (now containing more than two millions 
and a quarter of acres in extent) of the counties of Brecknock, Radnor, and Cardigan. 

The recommendations of three of the Welsh Bishops, on this subject, maybe seen in 
our First Report, p. xvii. 

11. Lichfield. Pop. more than a million. Area in acres, about a million and three 

quarters. Benefices, 536. 

It has been proposed to leave it the county of Stafford, pop. 600,000, if that county 
should not be divided into two dioceses ; and to relieve it of the county of Derby, 
pop. 296,000, with a new See at Derby, and to annex that part of Salop, pop. 117,280, 
which is now in Lichfield Diocese, to the Diocese of Hereford, which already contains the 
other portion of Salop, and would then have a pop. of about 330,000. 

12. Lincoln. Pop. 677,649. Acres, more than two millions. Benefices, 793. 

It is proposed to leave it the county of Lincoln and to relieve it of Nottinghamshire, 
with a See at Southwell. 

The recommendations of the Bishop of Lincoln on this subject may be seen in our 
First Report, p. xvii., note. 

13. Hereford. Pop. 216,143. Acres, 986,244. Benefices, 358. 

14. Worcester. Pop. 752,376. Acres, more than a million. Benefices, 417. 

It has been proposed to relieve it of Warwickshire, with a See at Coventry. 

15. Ely. Pop. 482,412. Acres, more than a million. Benefices, 529. 

It has been proposed to relieve it of part of Suffolk, pop. 108,346, and to annex that 
part of Suffolk to the other part of Suffolk, pop. 228,869, and to form of the county of 
Suffolk a new Diocese, with a See at Ipswich (pop. 35,000) or Bury St. Edmund’s 
(pop. 15,000.) 


proposed Cathedral there is a considerable property in houses, amounting to 500 1 .—say 4007. per 
annum—set apart for the maintenance of the fabric, &c. of the Church. 

“ The rectorial tithes now in possession of the Bishop of Carlisle and the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners, now amounting to about 1,800/. a year, will go a great way in endowing the Prebendaries. 

“ Constitution and Functions of the Cathedral Body. 

“ Bishop. 

Dean. 

1. Archdeacon of Newcastle. 

2. * Archdeacon of Northumberland. ) 

3 * Archdeacon of Lindisfarne. / 


2 . 

3. 

4. 


1. Prebendary, Professor of Divinity, and Pastoral Theology, to be resident without 
cure of souls, and to hold no other preferment. Patron, the Bishop. 

Prebendaiy.'I To be annexed te the Town Livings. 

Prebendary. V p a , Dl?an „ d Chapter . 

Prebendary. J * 1 2 

Three Minor Canons, of whom one shall be Precentor and Afternoon Lecturer, with 
a higher stipend ; one to be Librarian ; the second and third to officiate as Curates 
of St. Nicholas Proper. 

Librarian. 

Mem.—There is an admirable library, of which the Archdeacon and the Vicar 
are trustees, and would therefore probably annex if to the Cathedral. 

One Schoolmaster, a clergyman of at least B.A. degree. 

Mem.—There is a well-endowed school, of which the Vicar and Incumbents of 
the old parishes are trustees ; and as my scheme would give them a status in 
the Cathedral, I conjecture that they would gladly bring this school under the 
operation of the Chapter.” 

* To hold no other preferment. 



THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. xliii 

We have received a memorial from Ipswich, setting forth the necessity of erecting the 
county of Suffolk into a separate Diocese.* 

16. Norwich. Pop. 671,-538. Acres, nearly two millions. Benefices, 910. 

It is proposed to leave it the county of Norfolk, pop. 442,71 4, and to relieve it of 
portion of Suffolk, as above. (See Ely, No. 15.) 

17. Gloucester and Bristol. Pop. 538,109, with a million of acres. Benefices, 442. 

It is proposed to leave it the county of Gloucester, minus that part of the City and 
Deanery of Bristol which is in Gloucestershire, and to restore the ancient See of Bristol, 
the city and suburbs of which contain a population of about 138,000, and to add to it 
those parts of Wilts and Somerset which now belong to Gloucester, making together 
with the city and suburbs of Bristol, a population of about 220,000 ; so that the popula¬ 
tion of Gloucester Diocese would then amount to 318,000. 

18. Oxford. Pop. 503,042, with more than a million of acres. Benefices, 584. 

19. Rochester. Pop. 577,298. Acres, a million and a half. Benefices, 564. 

It is proposed to relieve it of Herts, and of part of Essex, pop. 324,000, and to form 
of that part a new Diocese, with a See at Chelmsford or Colchester, and to leave to 
Rochester that part of Kent which it now contains, and to add to it the remainder of 
West Kent, so as to form a Diocese of about 397,000 population. 

20. Exeter. Pop. 922,656. Acres, two millions and a half. Benefices, 657. 

We have already recommended, in a separate report, that the ancient Diocese of 
Cornwall should be restored, with a See at St. Columb Major, so as to leave to Exeter 
the county of Devon. 

We refer to a memorial from the Bishop of Exeter on this subject. 

21. Bath and Wells. Pop. 424,492. Acres, one million. Benefices, 462. 

22. Salisbury. Pop. 379,296. Acres, one million and a quarter. Benefices, 449. 

On account of the territorial extent of these two Dioceses, it may seem desirable to 
form another Diocese from a portion of this Diocese and a portion of Salisbury. The 
Cathedral might be at Bath. 

23. Winchester. Pop. 1,000,000. Area in acres, a million and a half. Benefices, 

523. 

24 . London. Pop. two millions, and to be two millions and a half on next avoidance 

of Winchester. Acres 246,000. Benefices, 324. 

It is proposed to relieve it of a portion of the Diocese, with a See at Westminster. 

25. Canterbury. Archiepiscopal. Pop. 417,099. Acres, 914,170. Benefices, 352. 

26. Chichester. Pop. 336,844. Acres, 934,857. Benefices, 311. 


* “ That at the next avoidance of the Sees of Norwich and Ely, or before, with the consent 
of the prelates who occupy those Secs, a new See should be formed at Ipswich, the Church of 
St. Man/ at the Tower being made .the Cathedral Church. That the Diocese of the Bishops of 
Ipswich be the county of Suffolk, and that this Diocese be divided into two Archdeaconries of 
East and West Suffolk.” 


Additional Seei. 








xliv 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Reasons of one of the Commissioners for dissenting from the recommendation, that 
“ Every Dean and Canon hereafter appointed shall reside at his Cathedral Church 
“ for nine months in every year ; and that a Canon should he allowed to hold the 
“ incumbency of a Parish Church situate within two miles of the Cathedral, and 
“ no other.” 

Because the country has a right to demand that the Cathedral system should be 
rendered as effective as possible in promoting the true ends of the Established Church, 
viz., the glory of God and the spiritual welfare of the entire community. 

Because the plan proposed is confessedly a return to the old Cathedral principles, 
instead of being an adaptation of great dignities and large resources to the altered 
circumstances and just demands of the present day. 

Because the restriction of a body of Clergymen to a Cathedral city and its suburbs, 
with the daily routine of Cathedral duties for nine months in the year, is neither 
calculated to promote the spiritual good of the Clergy themselves, nor the best interests 
of the Church at large. 

Because, for the most part, the income of benefices in Cathedral towns being exceedingly 
small, and the income of all Canonries in England (with but few exceptions) being 
limited to an average of 500 1. a year, it is unreasonable to expect that the ablest and best 
men will accept these posts of honour (on the proposed terms), involving, as they do, the 
duty of exercising hospitality and of taking the lead in works of benevolence. 

Because, even should the best and ablest men be tempted to accept Cathedral prefer¬ 
ment on the terms proposed, the consequences of their doing so would be injurious to the 
interests of the larger town or rural parishes, where the services of such men are urgently 
needed. 

Because the interests of the Church at large will be more certainly secured by limiting 
the residence of Canons at the Cathedral to three months in the year, and after setting 
apart the Deanery and one Canonry in each Cathedral for the encouragement of theological 
learning, by appointing to the office of Canons the incumbents of large and populous 
parishes which have sprung up within the last few years in nearly every Diocese, to 
whom such office will at once afford a position and income calculated to enable them the 
better to fulfil their responsible duties. 

Because the proposed plan will have the effect of widening the distance between the 
Bishops and the Clergy, and will certainly lead to a demand for an immediate change in 
the social position of the heads of the Church. 

Because a plan which practically limits the highest position in the Church, with the 
exception of the Episcopate, to an income scarcely exceeding 500/. a. year, a sum less than 
is earned in every other learned profession, must tend to discourage parents from training 
their sons with a view to their entering the sacred office of the Ministry. 

H. Montagu Villiers. 

May 1855. 

Note .—I wish to add that the suggestion for increasing the incomes of Deans and 
Canons, as suggested in the latter part of the Report, if adopted, would not meet many of 
the above objections. Upon the probability of such a plan being adopted, it would be 
unbecoming in me to offer any opinion. 


Objections to the Recommendation of the Commissioners, to transfer the Patronage 

now vested in the Dean and Canons Residentiary to the hands of the Greater 

Chapter. 

1. Because such a recommendation implies a condemnation and mistrust of the integrity 
of the Capitular bodies, which is unjust. The disposal of preferment by the Capitular 
bodies will, on a general view, bear a fair comparison in the fitness of its selections with 
that of the Episcopal body, of the Crown, and of private patrons. 

2. Because the transfer of the patronage to the greater Chapter at once diminishes the 
value of the appointments now vested in the Crown, and by so much increases the 
episcopal power, as it must throw the preponderance in every Chapter into the hands of 
those nominated by the Bishop. 

3. Because anything which diminishes the power, influence, and independence of 
Capitular bodies, who are now a connecting link between the Bishops and Clergy at 
large, tends also to isolate still more the Episcopal body, and to diminish the sympathies 
and community of interest between the Bishops and their Clergy which ought on the 
contrary to be greatly increased. 

4. Because the method now proposed for conferring benefices, namely, of seventeen 
men electing to each piece of preferment, must lead to a system of canvassing for livings 
which is most inexpedient, and will lead to a decision in every case by a dominant party, 
and thereby to the narrowing of the true and broad basis of the Church of England. 

H. Montagu Villiers. 


May 1855. 




THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


xlv 


Statement of Objections, by one of the Commissioners, to the Recommendations 
in the Final Report of the Cathedral Commission, concerning Residence of Canons 
and Tenure of Benefices. 

I much regret my inability to concur in two of the recommendations of the Final 
Report, viz.:— 

1. That, in all cases, a Canon should reside nine months at the Cathedral; and 

2. That a Canon should be allowed to hold the incumbency of a Parish Church, 

situate within two miles of the Cathedral, and no other. 

On account of the importance of this subject, I deem it a duty to express my dissent 
in this particular, and to state the reasons for it, which are as follows :— 

1. Because, while I readily acknowledge that the energies of Canons ought to be 
concentrated, as much as may be, on their Canonries, and be made to subserve the spiritual 
welfare of the Diocese, I fear that the adoption of the foregoing Recommendations, in 
all cases , would not conduce to that result. 

2. Because, in some Cathedral cities, the population of parishes is very large ; and if 
the cure of souls in a large parish is combined with a Canonry, then it is to be apprehended 
that either the claims of the parish on the Canon will interfere with the due discharge of 
his Canonical duties, or his Canonical duties will interfere with the claims of the parish ; 
and his time and mind will be so much divided between the Parish and the Canonry, 
that he can hardly be expected to be efficient in both capacities, and, in some cases, it is 
to be feared, he will be neither a good Parish-Priest nor a good Canon. 

3. Because, in other Cathedral cities, the Benefices are very small in value, and in 
some cities, where this is the case, the incomes of the Canonries do not exceed 500/., and 
(in Wales) 350Z.; and it cannot be reasonably expected that a Canon, with only such 
means at his disposal, and bound to nine months' residence in the Cathedral city, could 
exercise a seemly hospitality, and take a leading part, which as a Canon he ought to do, 
in promoting, by example as well as by precept, the interests of religious and charitable 
Institutions in connexion with the Cathedral, the City, and the Diocese; rather, it is to 
be feared, that those religious and charitable Institutions might suffer and fall into decay, 
through the inablity of Canons to assist them. 

This objection would be removed, if such Canonries were better endowed, as the Com¬ 
missioners propose; but, until this is done, the Recommendations above specified, as to 
Residence and Benefices, ought not, I humbly think, to be adopted in all cases. 

4>. Because it is probable that new Episcopal Sees will ere long be erected in England 
and Wales, and new Cathedral Chapters would be formed at the same time; and the 
creation of new Canonries and Chapters would be greatly embarrassed by such a restric¬ 
tion as would require every Canon to reside nine months at his Cathedral, and would 
preclude any Canon from holding the incumbency of a Church more than two miles 
distant from it. 

5. Because it has been generally acknowledged that an endeavour to apply the same 
uniform rule to all Cathedrals, indiscriminately, has rendered recent legislation on that 
subject much less useful than it would otherwise have been; and because it is not 
desirable that such a principle should be perpetuated. 

6. Lastly, inasmuch as the circumstances of Cathedrals are very different,-—as to 
population and value of Benefices in the Cathedral city, and as tc number of Canons and 
their income and duties,—it does not seem expedient to frame one uniform rule to 
be applied to all Cathedrals indiscriminately. 

I would rather respectfully suggest, that, it being laid down as a general fundamental 
principle that the energies of Canons shoidd be devoted as much as possible to their Cathe¬ 
dral, the Cathedral city, and the * Diocese, it shoidd be left to the Authority, which the 
Cathedral Commission has recommended to be constituted for the revision of Cathedral 
Statutes, to examine carefully into the circumstances of each Cathedral Church, City, 
and Diocese, severally, and to make regulations accordingly, as to the Residence of 
Canons, and as to the Tenure of Benefices with Canonries. 

CnR. Wordsworth. 

May 1855. 


G 




















- 

















' 

































{ 










APPENDIX. 


h 




APPENDIX 


TO THE 


THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


CONTENTS. 


Answers, or Extracts from answers, from Deans and Chapters, comprising further suggestions arising 


out of the first Report, correction of errors, and Benefices requiring augmentation :— 

Canterbury - - - - - - - - -3 

Durham - - - - - - - - 10 

Carlisle - - - - - - - - - -11 

Exeter - - - - - - - - - -13 

Hereford - - - - •• - - - - -14 

Lichfield - - - -14 

Rochester - - - - - - - - - -14 

Westminster - - - - - - - - - -15 

Southwell - - - - - - - - - -17 

Suggestions with respect to the Residence of Canons - - - - 18 

Letter from the Bishop of Exeter respecting the proposed Bishopric of Saint Columb, and 

Theological College in connexion with the Cathedral and Chapter of Exeter - - 19 

Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, to Questions submitted on 

the 7th of March 1855 ------- - 19 

Table of Memorials, Petitions, and Letters addressed to this Commission since the first 

Report - - - - - - - - - - -21 







3 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers, or Extracts from Answers, from Deans and Chapters to the Secretary’s 
Letter of the 12th July 1854, “requesting further Suggestions arising out 
“ of the Statements in the Report, the Correction of Errors, and also a 
“ Statement of the Vicarages where the Chapter have the Rectorial Tithe or 
“ Glebe, which they think should be augmented from the Capitular 
“ Property, and specifying the Mode and Manner of Endowment which they 
“ would propose.” 


CANTERBURY. 

The Dean and Chapter of Canterbury have to acknowledge the receipt of the secretary’s 
letter of 12th July (1854), accompanying a copy of the First Report of Iler Majesty’s 
Commissioners appointed to inquire into the condition of the cathedral and collegiate 
churches of England and Wales. 

Public Worship—Section I. 

1. The number of the canons (p. xix.),— 

We should desire that, in conformity with the established practice of this cathedral, 
there should be always two canons on duty, so that at least four months residence instead 
of three months as at present would be required of each of the six canons. 

3. As regards our lay clerks and the choral service generally, we entirely concur in the 
opinion expressed to the Commissioners by our precentor and organist, that our choir would 
derive no assistance that could be depended on, nor any benefit whatever, from voluntary 
aid (p. xix. and App.); and that, with twelve lay clerks, we have sufficient strength for 
our choir, even allowing for “ the casualties of health.” We have, indeed, no ee special 
fund for retiring pensionsbut by the arrangements entered into a few years ago, when 
certain additional allowances were made to augment the payments to our lay clerks, 
facilities are afforded for their retiring on pensions of 2 51* per annum when unable to 
perform their duties satisfactorily; and we have at the present time two lay clerks so 
pensioned off with additional gratuities, making up their allowance to 40 1. per annum 
each. 

Public Worship.—Section II. 

With reference to the two suggestions, connected together in the Report (p. xxi.), of 
“ ways in which cathedrals may minister to the efficiency of the church,” we would 
observe that to the first, viz., “ the annexation of canonries to parochial benefices at present 
poorly endowed,” we see great objections ; while we would gladly, according to our power, 
aid in the second, viz., “ the improvement of poor benefices, and endowment of new 
churches from the capitular revenues,” so far as those revenues may be available for these 
purposes. We duly feel that, in the language of the Report (pp. xxi., xxii.), * e one of the 
chief objects in any measures of improvement should be the effective spiritual care of the 
cathedral cities ; and we think that, in what may be called missionary efforts in these cities, 
and subsidiary aid to the regular ministrations of the parochial clergy, much service may 
be rendered in divers ways by the staff of the cathedral.! But as regards the regular 
pastoral charge of the population of the city, we think there are great objections to any 
arrangement which, by annexation of canonries to the city parishes, would merge the 
cathedral character in the parochial, and would simply make the income of a canon supply 
the inadequate parochial endowment, while it would involve him in duties which would 
seriously interfere with each other. The cathedral clergy, we think, should have their 
distinctive duty, the clergy of the several parishes theirs; the attempt to combine the 
two, simply in order to obtain the requisite endowment for the parochial benefices, would, 
in our opinion, be injurious to one or the other, or both. We cannot, therefore, in regard 
to our own cathedral, recommend “ annexations of canonries to parochial charges in the city 
or neighbourhood ” (p. xxii.) Nor do we “ recommend the annexation of a district” 
containing any considerable population “ to the cathedral itself, with one of the cathedral 
body as pastor ” (ibid.); though we think that to the cathedral precinct might be added, 
perhaps with advantage, the extra-parochial precinct of the archbishop’s palace, and also the 

* In the analysis subjoined to the report under the head “ Lay Clerks,” for 24/. (bis) read 25/. 

f The administration of our “ Cathedral Sick Fund,” established a few years ago, under the 
care of a resident canon, with precinct and parochial (district) visitors, connected with the 
poorer parishes in the city, affords opportunities for such service which we should be glad to 
extend to the utmost. 

H 2 






4 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


cxtra-parochial district of Staplegatc, both adjoining the precincts of the cathedral.* * * § We 
should be disposed, perhaps, to regard more favourably the plan of annexation, were there 
some one parish in our city, poorly endowed, which might thus be provided for; though 
we regard the cathedral and parochial duties, especially where the population is large, 
as seriously interfering with each other. *|* But in the case of Canterbury, the benefices are, 
almost without exception, inadequately endowed;! and the whole four canonries 
(independently of the archdeaconries) might be swallowed up in forming parochial 
endowments, sacrificing meanwhile every object which is of larger extent and wider range 
than the actual cure of souls in the cathedral city. We should think it far better, therefore, 
to look for the attainment of this important object to the cathedral or diocesan fund to be 
referred to hereafter. 

As regards “the improvement of small benefices and endowment of new churches,” it 
cannot be doubted that “ those which have the strongest claims on the cathedral revenues ” 
are “ the vicarages and perpetual curacies where the chapters are possessors of the 
rectorial tithe and glebe ” § (p. xxii.) And next to these we should place the inadequately 
endowed benefices in the cathedral city. 

The amount to which the cathedral of Canterbury is now contributing, by the revenues 
of its suspended stalls, to the general fund of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, exceeds at the 
present time, as has been already stated (App. p. 624), on an average 5,000k per annum. 

II. —Religious Education. 

On this subject, in its bearing particularly on our grammar school, we have already 
incidentally expressed our views, in our Reply to the Inquiries of Iler Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners issued in August last. (Appendix, pp. 625, 626). 

As regards the establishment of clerical seminaries or theological colleges, we arc fully 
alive to the advantages now afforded, to a great extent, for the study of theology at the 
universities ; and also to the inconveniences which have been pointed out as likely to arise 
from any great multiplication of smaller theological institutions, or their establishment in 
the several dioceses of England and Wales. 

We think that if, amidst the multiplied wants of the Church in regard to clerical 
education, the establishment of “two or three only” of such institutions should be thought 
desirable, in conformity with one recommendation referred to in the Report (p. xxvi., 
note §), they would be most advantageously placed, agreeably to Archbishop Cranmer’s 
suggestion, in connexion with cathedral bodies; and that, in such case, our own cathedral 
might probably, on several accounts, be regarded as a suitable place. The larger number 
of canons retained here might be considered a security against the undue influence of any 
one individual teacher; and, with one or more of the minor canons, perhaps, to assist (if 
need be) in subsidiary duties in the college, there would be a staff of clergy who, by a 
division of labour, might go far to carry into effect Cranmer’s original design. 

III. —Discipline. 

In connexion with the duties of the decanal office, we should desire that, in our own 
cathedral, it should not be competent for the dean to hold any benefice, now tenable, 
together with the deanery. We regarded it as a salutary provision in the Act of 1840, 
that the dean should be resident eight months at the cathedral; and his residence for the 
remainder of the year on a living at a certain distance from Canterbury involved no incon¬ 
venience in regard to cathedral duties. But, inasmuch as (by the Act 13 & 14 Yict. c. 94.) 
no dean hereafter appointed can hold any benefice not situated within the cathedral city; 
and, inasmuch as the duties of such benefice would, in our opinion, continually interfere 
with the duties of the dean in his own cathedral; avc should strongly recommend that, 
though the Act referred to remain in force, it be provided, in any new statutes or regula¬ 
tions to be framed for our own cathedral, that the dean shall not hold with the deanery 
any parochial benefice within the city. 

Duties of Canons. 1 . — General. 

As regards “ the rule of residence for the canons” (p. xxviii.), considering the services 
which a body cf canons resident at the cathedral might render to the cathedral city and 
its institutions to the diocese and to the church at large, we think it desirable that the 
canons, as a rule, should be resident at the cathedral, and not hold benefices with their 
canonries. We wish, however, to be understood to speak simply in reference to our own 


* It might, however, perhaps be a still more desirable arrangement to include these in the 
parish of St. Alphage, separating from it the parish of St. Mary, Nortligate, at present united 
with it. 

■\ We speak on this point from the results of experience in our own cathedral. 

f These livings depend principally upon tithes of houses, which, if the payment could be 
enforced, would make them an adequate provision. 

§ A separate statement will contain our return to the inquiry made by Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners, in the same letter (July 12) to which the present is a reply, in regard to the vicarages 
(where the chapter have rectorial tithes or glebe) which, we think, should be augmented from the 
capitular property. 





APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


5 


cathedral. It appears from the Report, that “ the greatest difference of opinion, exists as 
to the rule of residence for the canonsthat, “ while some advocate strongly the residence 
‘ at the cathedral, others insist as earnestly on the advantage of their holding benefices 
“ with their canonries, and being thereby associated with the parochial clergy” (p. xxviii.). 
We are fully alive to the benefits which have resulted to the church at large from this 
connexion between cathedral dignities and parochial offices; establishing oftentimes a 
valuable and important link of association between the two, or connecting with one or both 
men of distinction amongst their clerical brethren, professors at the universities, or the 
like. We would therefore suggest, that the provisions of the Acts now in force on this 
subject might remain unaltered; the statutes, meanwhile, of the particular cathedral 
defining what residence should be required in each.* The regulations thus made would 
admit of alteration by competent authority, should other arrangements be .found hereafter 
preferable, under altered circumstances, in the particular case. 

In conjunction, however, with this general rule of residence, we should wish that each 
of our canons should be specially responsible for the duties of a canon in residence during 
the period assigned to him by the statutes and customs now in force. [Comp. Suggestions 
from Salisbury, App. p. 610.] If, together with the requirement of increased residence, 
or as naturally arising out of it, additional duties of an active kind devolve on the canons, 
care must be taken to guard, by such a provision as the above, against any such conse¬ 
quence as that diminished, instead of increased, attendance be given to the cathedral 
service. We should desire to see, as a rule, two of the capitular body always present at the 
daily service. 

2.—■ Special . 

In regard to the two archdeacons, an exception might, perhaps, be made to the general 
rule of residence; should it be thought desirable, in consideration of the immediate 
connexion of the archidiaconal office with the parochial clergy, to leave it open to the 
archdeacon, under certain limitations, to hold, together with his canonry, a benefice situate 
within his own archdeaconry, he might still be required to reside four months in the 
year at the cathedral.f We regard with satisfaction the provisions of the Act of 1840, 
by which, in conformity with the system of the old catherdals (Report, p. xxx.), the two 
archdeacons of the diocese arc closely connected with the cathedral church by canonries 
forming the endowment of their archdeaconries; and we should not wish to see that 
arrangement disturbed. With respect to the other four canons it is to be observed, that, 
in the cathedrals of the old foundation, tire dean and the three principal officers were bound 
to constant i*csidence; and, by our own statutes, those who fill the offices of vice dean, 
receiver, and treasurer,]: are bound to reside nine months, unless such residence lie specially 
dispensed with. We might regard our chapter as henceforth consisting of those only who 
fill offices, and who are obliged to residence at the cathedral accordingly; and thus, too, 
the residence so required would be nearly in accordance with the original constitution of 
Henry VIII., by the provisions of which, as is observed in the Report, “ the dean and 
“ canons were to be resident continuously, with the allowance of 100 days of absence in 
“ the year to the dean, 80 to a canon, with the condition that one-fourth part of the canons 
“ (i. e. three in numberj should always be in residence together ’ (p. x.). We should 
recommend, however, that if canons hereafter appointed be required to reside eight or nine 
months in the year, the power given in our present statutes of enforcing or relaxing the strict 
rule of residence be preserved, subject, in all cases, to the approval of the visitor. There are 
many cases, we think, in which the essential interests of the cathedral itself, and of the 
church at large, would be consulted by such provision for the exercise of a due discretion 
in regard to residence under varying circumstances. 

With respect to the duties to be assigned to the canons, we conceive that much must be 
left to the division of duties amongst themselves; and that much must depend upon the 
particular circumstances of the different cathedrals, and the institutions connected with 
them severally. 

By a judicious division and distribution of duties, we think, much important service of a 
diocesan and diffusive character may be rendered by our canons, in combination with a due 


*- 


The original constitution of different cathedrals, or their distinctive type, as partaking 
severally in various degrees of the character of “ episcopia ” or “ monasteria,” centres of active 
service or places of learned and devout retirement (Report, pp. iv., v.), as well as the various 
circumstances of different cathedrals, cathedral cities, and dioceses, may bo thought, perhaps, to 
justify and make expedient some departure from perfect uniformity throughout. 

j By the Act 1 & 2 Viet. c. 106, s. 39, a canon may bo absent from his benefice five months 
altogether, including the time of his residence on duty as canon. 

J To the treasurer in our cathedral is assigned that which, next after the care of the Divine 
Service, appears in our statutes as the second object of our foundation, viz., the charge of the 
fabric (“ut fabrica illius [ecclcsim] pulcherrima, proutloci dignitas postulat, tarn extra quam intus, 
posthabitis aliis quibuscunque ab omni non solum ruina, seel etiam dcfectu conservetur”). For the 
last five or six years the office of treasurer at Canterbury has, by an interchange of duties among 
the canons (it being a yearly office), been filled by one of our body, who has been resident the 
whole year ; it being felt specially desirable that this officer should be on the spot. The care of 
the fabric and constant superintendence of works going on in the cathedral, with a body ol 
workmen always employed under the cathedral surveyor, requires regular attention ; besides 
other duties devolving on the treasurer, prescribed by the statutes, or of a corresponding kind. 

H 3 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


amount of learned leisure. We strongly feel the very great importance of the general consi¬ 
deration which has been urged upon her Majesty’s Commissioners, of “ the necessity of a due 
“ provision for the encouragement of theological learning, as essential to the maintenance 
“ of purity of doctrine and the defence of the truth.” It is, undoubtedly, most true that, 
“ unless the church have the means of providing for men whose time and energies are not 
“ all absorbed in parochial and pastoral labour, she will not maintain that high character 
“ for learning which she has hitherto borne.” (Report, p. xxx.) A happy combination of 
both may, we believe, be effected by well considered arrangements, of such a kind as we 
have described. 


Minor Canons. 

“ By the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113,” as is observed in the Report, “it Avas provided that 
“ regulations should be made for fixing the number and emoluments of the minor canons 
“ in each cathedral and collegiate church, that they should not be more than six nor less 
than two ; and that the stipend of each should not be less than 150/.” These provisions 
have in our cathedral, as above stated, been carried into effect, the number having been 
kept up to six ; the stipend of 150/. to the neAvly appointed minor canons* has been paid 
from the chapter property.” (p. xxxii.) 

As regards “ the general position, duties, and prospects of our minor canons ” (comp, 
with p. xxxiii. p. xix.), Ave have already, in our original returns, called the attention of 
Her Majesty’s Commissioners to the Avay in Avhich the position and prospects of our minor 
canons have been affected by recent Acts of the Legislature As is observed in the Report, 
t{ at Canterbury a minor canon might hold a benefice within 24 miles;” and by our 
Caroline Statutes the minor canons claim next to the canons in the disposal of patronage; 
though limited still, under those statutes, to that distance. But “ by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 
“ c. 113. s. 46. it is provided that no future minor canon shall hold any benefice 
“ beyond six miles from the cathedral” (p. xxxiii.) ; and, as avc took occasion to observe, 
“ even those avIio were appointed before the Act are virtually abridged of the privilege 
“ given them by the Local Statutes, by the Act of 1 & 2 Viet. c. 106. s. 39., by which 
“ seven months residence upon the benefice is required, notwithstanding any duties the 
“ incumbent may have to perform as minor canon.” This, it has appeared to us, Avould 
make the offer of any benefice a mockery, unless the diocesan were prepared to give a 
special licence of non-residence. By the Act 3 & 4 Viet. s. 44., as is observed in the 
Report, the minor canons, after having served five years, “ have a claim to be considered 
<c in the disposal of patronage after the canons; but this claim is shared Avith them by 
“ other persons,” viz. any person who has served for an equal period as lecturer or master 
“ of the cathedral schools, as incumbent or curate in the diocese, or as public tutor in either 
“ of the universities.” (p. xxxiii.) So that, when the provisions of this Act come into 
operation Avith us, a minor canon will no longer haA r c any certain prospect of preferment 
at all, except in regard to things within six miles; of which at Canterbury we have only 
one, beside one benefice in the city, the alternate presentation to two others, and every 
third presentation to another. 

Considering, noAV, that our minor canons are thus precluded from holding any livings 
but such as, in our opinion, would seriously interfere Avith the performance of their duties 
in the cathedral, we think the general “ position ” of our minor canons should be regarded 
rather as that of assistant ministers of the cathedral, standing in the same kind of relation 
to the dean and canons, its principal ministers, as in parish churches licensed curates bear 
to the incumbents Avhom they assist; and that, after a specified period of service (say ten 
years at least), they should have the certain “ prospect ” of succeeding to benefices in the 
gift of the Chapter. And we think that, Avithout holding benefices or curacies meanwhile, 
in conjunction Avith their minor canonries, arrangements might be made by Avhich our 
minor canons might, to the great assistance to the city incumbents, and Avithout interfering 
in any way with the pastoral relation of the parochial clergy to their several parishes, 
combine Avith their regular duties in the cathedral a certain amount of active service of a 
ministerial kind, keeping up their interest and giving them experience in such matters, Avith 
parochial duties hereafter in view. In this way, Ave think, the “ the general position ” of 
our minor canons might be freed from some disadvantages under which it labours at 
present; and by releasing them from choral duty after a certain period, “ the due celebra¬ 
tion of the Divine service ” might be the more effectually secured. 

VII. —Revenue. 

On the subject of revenues Ave have already entered to some extent, in the Reply to the 
Inquiries received in August last on the management of capitular property. Having in 
vieAV the suggestions on the subject embodied in the Report (p. i.), Ave would observe that, 

1. We have felt so strongly the importance of being able to improve, as circumstances 
may make expedient from time to time, “ the condition of our choir, school, and other 
“ institutions that, rather than lose this advantage, Ave have declared ourselves disposed to 
“ forego.” (App. pp. 625, 626.) 


* The four senior minor canons all hold benefices Avith their minor canonries. 




APPENDIX TO THIRD AD FINAL REPORT. 


7 


2. The benefit which, under a system of regular incomes and allowances to the different 
parts of the cathedral establishments, members of chapter would undoubtedly derive from 
fixed instead of fluctuating incomes, or at least, in the words of the Report, from “ a 
change of system which may reduce the fluctuations of income within narrower limits.” 
If the plan of fixed income be adopted, it is presumed that the average income of members 
of chapter in the last cycle of seven years would be the basis of the incomes to be fixed 
for the future ; and the requisite provision against depreciation might be found in assimi¬ 
lating the amount to a corn rent, variable according to the average price of grain, and 
readjusted at fixed periods,—say every seven years,—according to the price of corn in the 
preceding seven years. 

3. This arrangement being made, the way would be better prepared for “ the assignment 
“ of a portion of capitular revenues as a Diocesan fund, for the extension of the church, 
“ and the promotion of works of piety and charity in the diocese.” 

We entirely concur in the opinion which has been expressed to Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners from another quarter (Dean of Carlisle, App. p. 633), that the invidious position 
in which the governing bodies of cathedrals are placed arises, not from the fact of the dean 
and canons being the sole administrators of the cathedral funds, but from their being, in 
most cases, as it were, each year the residuary legatees of such funds, dividing the income 
which is not applied to public purposes ; and that therefore “ a distinct line ” should be 
drawn between the funds to be spent by the dean and chapter on public purposes and those 
which represent the annual dividend ; in other words, a complete “ separation between the 
“ private allowances of the dean and canons, and the public funds of which they consider 
“ themselves simply as trustees, without a beneficial interest,” 

And that which applies to the allowances of the dean and six canons, we are of opinion, 
applies with equal force to the allowances of the six suspended canonries payable to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. We think it of great importance to the objects for which, 
as guardians of the cathedral property, we are trustees, that neither the claims of individual 
members of chapter, nor those of the possessors of the income of the vacant stalls, should 
trench in any way on the primary and distinctive objects of the cathedral foundation. 
And we should rejoice to see any satisfactory arrangements proposed by which a distinct 
line might in like manner be drawn in regard to the rightful claims of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

Benefices. 


In reply to such part of the secretary’s letter of 12th July last as requests a statement 
of the vicarages (where the chapter have the rectorial tithes or glebe) which we think 
should be augmented from the capitular property and the mode and measure of endowment, 
we herewith transmit,— 

A list of the vicarages which Ave think require augmentation, shoAving Avhat the present 
income of each is, and to Avhat amount it should, in our opinion, be increased. 

In regard to the mode in Avhich such augmentations may be effected Ave Avould observe, 
that on the enfranchisement of impropriate rectories, augmentations may be made under the 
Acts now in force for the management of episcopal and capitular estates by the directions 
of Ecclesiastical and Church Estates Commissioners, but it is doubtful Avhether, in such 
transactions, it can be confidently assumed that the sanction of the Commissioners would 
be obtained. 

We beg, hoAvever, to observe that, except under particular circumstances hereafter 
noticed, the enfranchisement of impropriate rectories is open to the objections frequently 
urged against transferring tithes into lay hands, precluding thereby the possibility of having 
further recourse to property of this description for ecclesiastical requirements. The 
exception above alluded to is Avhere the chapter have not only the rectorial tithes, but also 
some considerable portion of land included in the same lease. In such case, under the Acts 
before mentioned, an exchange may be effected Avhereby giving or receiving a sum of money 
to equalize the same, the lessee may take the chapter’s reversionary interest in the land, 
and o-ivc up his leasehold interest in the tithe. By such process, the chapter may be 
enabled to make provision, as Avell for the augmentation of the vicarage by assignment of a 
portion of the tithes or othenvise, as for securing to the chapter the average income hitherto 
accruing from that estate. 

Amongst the vicarages mentioned in the annexed list there are several in which the 
income of the present incumbent is reduced beloAv the sum given by the payment of 
interest on money borroAved of the Governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty for building the 
vicarage house. This cannot be treated as a permanent charge, but avc think that out of 
any surplus revenues Avhich Ave may have at our disposal for diocesan purposes, the relieving 
incumbents from such payment should be one of the first subjects for consideration. 


Canterbury, 

30th Oct, 1854. 


Daniel Finch, 

By order of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury. 



8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Parishes in which the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, having the Impropriate Rectory, 

Income should 


Parishes. 


Brainford, (Norfolk)- -j 

Brooldand, (Kent) - | 

Canterbury, St. Paul ) 
vicarage united with > 
St. Martin rectory -J 

Deopham (Norfolk) -1 


Fairfield P. C., (Kent) 


ITalstow Lower - -1 


Faversliam - 
Milton near Sitting- 


1 


bourne 


Scasalter - 


Sheldwicli 


Tenterden - 


:{ 

{ 

{ 


Warnham, (Sussex) -1 
Westcliffe, (Kent) - { 

Willesborough - - j 


Churches 

and 

Services. 


Gross Income. 


Tithe Rent- 
charge less 25 
per cent, for 
depreciation 
collection and 
losses. 


Population 1,242 ) 
2 cli., 3 services J 

Population 448 ( 

1 cli., 1 service / 

Population 1,790 f 

2 cli., 5 services j 


Population 491 4 
1 ch., 2 services J 


Population 56 4 

1 ch. 1 service, J 

Population 344 I 
1 ch., 2 services J 

Population 4,917 f 

1 ch., 3 services i 

Population 2,407 I 

2 ch., 3 services / 

Population 1,242 ) 
1 ch., 2 services / 


Population 557 \ 
1 cli., 2 services J 


Population 3,782 I 
1 ch., services / 


Population 1,017 4 
1 ch., 2 services J 
Population 129 4 
1 cli., 1 service J 

Population 1,022 I 
1 ch., 2 services j 


£ s. d. 


102 13 6 

178 14 04 
15/. house > 
tithe J 


142 12 1 


164 16 2 

209 16 8 
including 
extra, tithe 

271 17 6 


120 0 0 


146 11 1 


Rent or Value 
of Land. 


337 10 0 


{ 


237 8 4 


135 0 0 


£ s. d. 


3 0 0< 


4 0 0 

9 18 8 ' 
9 rent 
charge. 


48 0 0 


-{ 


SOI. cha. lease 4 
20 /. clia.grant [ 
7/.in.Q.A.bty. f 
40/.clia.ann.do J 


10 /. cha. lease l 
20/. augment. J 


6 0 0 


50/. cha. lease { 
6 /.Qu.A.bty. J 


1 11 6 


24 13 4 


-{ 


0 0 


1 1 0 


3^ acs. glebe 4 ^ 
not let. J 


10 6 0 


7 10 0 


Other Sources. 


s. 


d. 


63 19 3 

8 18 0 | 
chapter lease j 

13 0 0 ) 
aug.Q.A.bty. J 


5OO-4 
augmentation j 


Total. 


24/.churchlcase 


10/. cha. lease 


£ s. d. 
130 0 0 

106 13 6 

242 12 8 

196 12 1 

56 0 0 

166 7 8 

298 9 3 
280 15 6 

136 0 0 

152 12 1 

337 10 0 

237 8 4 
34 6 0 

152 10 0 


Canterbury. —Estates sold under Act 14 & 15 Viet 


Estates. 

Late cf Contract. 

Hollingbourne Tile Oast - 

,, Court Dean and Norwood - 

Eastry and Worth Rectory 

Meopham Manor - 
East Peckham le Hatches 

E: 

Monkton Manor - 

29th September 1852 
25th December 1852 
February 1853 
29th September 1852 
29th September 1853 

state. — Lease purcliasec. 

29th September 1852 | 


The Fines marked (a) ahove were received on last renewal. Those marked (h) are such as might have been received, if 

having 

Canterbury, July 28, 1854. 







































APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 9 

think the Vicarages, &c., require Augmentation, stating the Amount to which they think the 
be raised. 


Deduction for 
Land Tax, 
Parochial 
Rates, Tenths, 
and Procura¬ 
tions. 

Clear Income. 

Vicarage House. 

Proposed 

Income. 

£ s. (1. 

£ s. d. 


£ s. d 

5 1 4 

124 18 8 

Sufficient - 

400 0 0 

22 7 5 

84 6 1 | 

Small and incon- q 
venient - - j 

150 0 0 


25 16 6 

63 17 6 
47 18 7 

14 3 4 

24 2 9 


53 7 0 189 5 8 


24 19 6 



140 11 2 

234 13 9- 

232 16 11 

121 16 8 

328 9 4< 


84 8 10 252 1 2 


49 19 3 


10 


189 


None fit 


Sufficient, charg-q 
eel with I 

36/. 9s. 8d. to ( 
Qu. A. BountyJ 

None 


None 

Good, charged 
with 42/. Int. to 
Qu. A. Bounty 

Insufficient - 


None 

Sufficient, cliargO 
ed with 

36/. 8 s. 9c/. to / 
Qu. A. Bounty J 

Sufficient 


6 0 


141 4 2 


q , ; Small, occupied q 
J < by Vicar / 

None 

Sufficient, charg-q 
ed with 30/. to > 
Qu. A. Bount} r J 


1 


2,101 9 3 


Observations. 


200 0 0 


200 0 0 

400 0 0 
400 0 0 

250 0 0 

250 0 0 

350 or 450/. 

250 0 0 
80 0 0 

250 0 0 


The yearly value of the dean and 
chapter portion of tithe in St. 
Paul’s is only 70/. per annum. 


The rectory of Fairfield with the 
presentation to the perpetual 
curacy is let on lease for lives. 


3,180 0 0 


This living is now held with the 
perpetual curacy of the adjoining 
parish of Whitstable. When these 
benefices shall be held by two 
several incumbents, an augmenta¬ 
tion -will become requisite. 


Should an additional church be built, 
as contemplated,at Bores Isle above 
a mile from the parish church, and 
containing a population of 800, 
this benefice should be augmented 
. to 450/. 


c. 104. Transactions completed before 1st June 1854. 


Seven Years 
Reserved Rents. 

Fines. 

Total. 

Average. 

£ 

s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

14 

0 

0 

(b) 

37 

O 

8 

51 

5 

8 

7 

6 

6 

2 

6 

8 

(a) 

35 

10 

0 

37 

16 

8 

5 

8 

1 

1,541 

8 

4 

(b) 

1,830 

19 

2 

3,372 

7 

o 

481 

15 

4 

451 

14 

8 

(a) 

1,417 

3 

8 

1,868 

18 

4 

266 

19 

9 

2 

6 

8 

(a) 

41 

6 

8 

43 

13 

4 

6 

4 

9 

under Act 

14 & 15 Viet. c. 

104. 







1,005 

11 

0 


2,744 

9 

4 

3,750 

0 

4 

535 

14 

4 


according to the usual mode, higher fines had been received on account of previous terms being near 


expired. 


Daniel Finch, 


expiration or 

Auditor. 


I 

















































10 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


DURHAM. 

Sir, Durham, 21st Nov. 1854. 

I am directed by the dean and chapter of Durham to request you will be so good 
as to represent to the Cathedral Commissioners the opinion and wish of the dean and 
chapter that some additional provision should be made for the performance of spiritual 
duties in the following parishes, viz.: 

1. St. Margaret, Durham, where a new district and endowment is required. 

2. Merrington, Ferry hill, Whitworth, and Brancepeth, from parts of which several parishes 
a district, called Spennymon, should be made with proper endowment. 

3. Holy Island, the income of which requires augmentation. 

4. Scremerston, the income of which requires augmentation. 

In all of these cases fruitless correspondence has been had with the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, copies of which, if the Commissioners desire it, the dean and chapter will 
be happy to send. 

Among other parishes in which some additional provision for the cure of souls is required, 
I am desired to mention those of Bedlington and Billingham. 

Henry Kingscote, Esq., Cathedral Commission, I have, &c. 

1, Parliament Street, London. Wm. Chas. Clayton. 


The following corrections of our First Report, and the analysis annexed to it, have been 
transmitted to us by the Dean of Durham :— 

Answers of the Dean and Chapter of 


Report of Cathedral Commission. 

1. Beadsmen.—“ In some few cases we 
observe that the ancient stipend (61. 13s. 4 d.) 
has been more than doubled; but in the 
majority it remains as fixed by statute, and 
is insufficient for a maintenance.”—p. xxxv. 


2. “ The chapter-house has been restored, 
and the ancient dormitory of the Monae ry 
converted into a room destined for a library 
and museum. The cost of these two works 
is more than 8,000/.”—p. xlvi. 

3. “ The dean and canons in the new 
cathedrals had no separate estates, with the 
exception of Durham and Ely, where, pro¬ 
bably by some capitular arrangement, the 
dean and canons held each a portion of pro¬ 
perty annexed to their separate stalls.”-— 
p. xlvii. 


4. “ The chapter of Durham has a large 
revenue from fines on leases of mines, way- 

P- 


leaves,” &c. &c.— 1 >. xlvn. 


Durham. 

1. “ The beadsmen receive 10s. a week, 
paid weekly, out of the general funds of the 
church. They receive besides some small 
payments, amounting to 21. 12s. a year each.” 
Appendix, p. 54. (Thus the Durham beads¬ 
men receive 28/. 12s. eaclfi or more than 
quadruple of the statutable stipend.) 

2. “ In 1847 some restorations took place 
in the chapter-house; and during the last 
three years about 3,000/. have been expended 
by the chapter on the restoration of the dor¬ 
mitory of theancientmonastery.”— App.p. 56. 

3. “ Statute XVII .—Of the lands, tene¬ 
ments, and tithes belonging to the church of 
Durham, we have given some to the dean 
and to every of the canons (as the next 
chapter will show), to the end that he who 
keeps up a family in the manner of a resident 
shall and may have and keep the said lands 
and tithes in his own possession.”—Appendix, 
p. 47. (The possession was not, therefore, at 
Durham by any “capitular arrangement,” 
but by statute.) 

4. In the answers of the dean and chapter 
of Durham (Appendix, p. 500), the “profits 
of mines and way leaves” are distinguished 


from “ fines on leases,” and placed under a 
different head. The fact is, that of the numerous mines of this chapter, three only 
are leased on fines. All the rest are let on fixed annual payments and tentale 
rents, according to the usage of the country Indeed, since the year 1841 the 
chapter have received two fines only from all their mines, and those of no greater 
amount than 450/. each. 


Analysis of Answers by Cathedral 
Commission. 

5. “ One canon at least is present at one 
of the daily services.”—Rep. 1. p. 5. 


Answers of the Dean and Chapter of 
Durham. 


5. “ Two canons at least are always in 
residence. 

“ One of the canons at least is daily pre¬ 
sent at one at least of the services of the 
cathedral during the whole year.”—Appen¬ 
dix, p. 48. 

6. “ From the organist the choristers 
receive their musical instruction only. The 
general instruction is given by one of the 

lay vicars, to whom an additional salary of 2 51. a year is paid as schoolmaster.” 
Appendix, p. 52. 

“ The precentor superintends their religious and moral instruction,and also examines 
into their general learning twice a year.”—Appendix, p. 53. 

Deanery, Durham, Aug. 7 , 1854. G. W., Dean. 


6. “ The master of the choristers is also 
the organist.”—Rep. 1. p. 5. 





APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


11 


CARLISLE. 

Statement as to the Poor Livings with which the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle 

are connected. 

Of the poor livings in our patronage, the first which seems to demand the attention of 
the Cathedral Commissioners arc those in the city of Carlisle. 

There are four parishes or parochial districts in Carlisle :— 

First, Saint Mary’s; 

Second, Trinity Church, Caldewgat; 

Third, Saint Cuthbert’s ; and, 

Fourth, Christ Church, Botchardgate. 

Each district has a large church of its own, except Saint Mary’s, the congregation of 
which is accommodated in what remains of the ruined nave of the cathedral. Except the 
cathedral there is no other Church of England place of worship in Carlisle beyond the four 
now mentioned. By referring to the return of the chapter (p. 121, Appendix to the First 
Report), it will be seen that the population of the city exceeds 26,000. 

The provision made by the Church of England to meet the wants of this population is 
very inadequate.* 

There aie at present six parochial cleigy, viz., tom incumbents and two curates m all ^ 
the stipends of the incumbents, it. will be seen by the chapter return above referred to, arc 
very small, in no case exceeding 150Z. a year, and the curates arc principally paid by 
charitable societies. 

It is a melancholy fact, however, that of the poor, whether belonging to the Church of 

England or not, a very small proportion indeed are in the habit of attending any place of 

worship. It is my belief, founded upon a good deal of examination, that the persons 

amongst us who have not entered a church or chapel of any description for years are to be 

counted bv thousands. 

%> 

We need, I think, to have three new churches erected in the city, and the expense of 
erecting these, with suitable schools attached, would probably exhaust all the funds which 
can be expected to be raised for such purposes by private charity for some years to come. 
We must then, I think, look to the improved cathedral estates as the only source from 
which adequate endowments for our parochial clergy can be provided. 

As a general rule, I would lay down that the parochial incumbents of such a town as 
this ought, if it be possible, to have, on an average, an income of 500 1. a year. In some 
cases it would be necessary to keep a curate, and this would leave Avhat is barely enough 
for a man of education to maintain his family, and meet the claims which his situation as 
pastor in such a town necessarily implies. The united incomes of our four city incum¬ 
bents at present amount to little more than 500Z. 

I shall take the city parishes in detail. 

First. Saint Mary’s parish. It will be seen, from the return of the chapter (Appendix, 
First Report, p. 12 i), that the population is not much short of 8,000. The church accom¬ 
modation is for 450 persons at the outside. The annual income of the incumbent is 
returned at 74/. 9s. 8 d. This exhibits a lamentable state of things. 

Second. The district of Trinity Church, Caldewgate. The population (see above) is 
not far short of 8,000; the income of the incumbent, 150/. 

Third. Saint Cuthbert’s parish. It will be seen, by the return (see above), that the 
population of Saint Cuthbert’s and of the district of Christ Church together, exceeds 11,000. 
I am not able to state what exact proportion has now been assigned to each of the two 
districts respectively. The incumbent of Saint Cuthbert’s has only 150/. a year, and is 
unable to command the services of a curate. 

There is an afternoon lecturer in Saint Cuthbert’s church to whom the dean and chapter 
j >ay 30/. a year; but the lecturer has nothing to do with the cure of souls. The incumbency 
ought as speedily as possible to be increased. Tithes in Saint Cuthbert’s parish, of the 
value of 143/. a year, will this year fall in to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the 
expiring of a lease. This sum ought to be added to the incumbent’s income. 

Fourth. The district of Christ Church, Botchardgate. An approximation to the 
population has been given above. The incumbent’s income is returned at 145/. 

In connexion with the city parishes I must mention the county district of Upperby, 
which has been taken from the outlying parts of Saint Cuthbert’s. The incumbent of 
Upperby is miserably paid, receiving only 60/. a year. I understand that the population, 
which is much scattered, exceeds 1,500. I think the value of this incumbency ought, if 
possible, to be ultimately raised to 25oZ. a year. 

The outlying chapelry of Wreay ought also to be mentioned in connexion with the city 
parishes. The income, at present returned at little more than 80/., ought as soon as 
possible to be raised to 200/., or 150/. at the very least. 


* I find what appears an inaccuracy in the returns published by authority, with reference to 
the statistics of religious worship in Carlisle. There are said to be 763 free, and 1,816 appro¬ 
priated sittings of the Church of England, and these sums are represented as amounting to a total 
of 4,039 fide Religious Worship in England and Wales ; by authority ol the Registrar-General, 
1854). I have, therefore, a difficulty in availing myself of the tables supplied in this return, not 
knowing wherein the mistake lies. 

I 2 




12 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


In order that an idea may be formed as to the possibility of thus augmenting the 
livings connected with the city, I have endeavoured to make an estimate of the annual net 
value of the cathedral property in the two parishes of Saint Cuthbert’s and Saint Mary’s 
and their respective districts. In Saint Cuthbert’s I make the annual value of tithe 
property to amount to above 5501., and of lands to above 1,650Z., giving a total of above 
2.200Z. In Saint Mary’s I make the annual value of tithe property above 230/., of lands 
above 850Z., giving a total of 1,080/. The whole rental of the church property in the two 
parishes will thus amount to an annual income of about 3,300/. Now according to the old 
system of leasing, to which our transfer of our property to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
has put an end, the chapter, I suppose, scarcely ever received on an average so much as 
1,000/. a year of this annual rental. Supposing that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners were 
to run out the leases, they would in time have the means at their disposal, after deducting 
the 1,000/. a year for the chapter to supply the sum required for the adequate payment of 
the city incumbents and of the incumbents of Upperby and Wreay according to the scale 
adopted above ; but if it be thought, as I certainly think for my own part, that the evil of 
the present state of things is so great as not to admit of any long delay in applying a 
remedy, then I submit that, in order speedily to meet the spiritual wants of the town and 
neighbourhood, it may be well to make the chapter dependent entirely on its estates in 
other parishes where the spiritual destitution is not so great. Thus the 1,000/. a year 
which may be taken as representing the average of the chapter’s share in the church 
property in these two parishes will be set free, and the Commissioners will have the entire 
property of the annual value of 3,300Z. to deal with at once for the supply of the spiritual 
wants of the place. They cannot purchase all the interest of the lessees without sacrificing 
half of the property, but if they could effect such purchase, this would leave them a residue 
of about 2,200/. a year available for the immediate augmentation of the city parishes and 
districts. If to this 2,200/. a year we were to add the sum capable of being raised from the 
sale of the house property (the burgages) of the chapter in the city, the whole amount 
required by the calculation given above for a really adequate maintenance of the parochial 
clergy of the city might be obtained at once. 

I now proceed to the case of the parish of Hesket-in-the-Forest, as presenting the 
strongest claim for augmentation after the city parishes. The case is a plain one. The 
whole tithes of the parish are valued at 1,528/. a year: of this sum 971/. 5s. 4cl. is appro¬ 
priated, on the expiring of the leases, to the fabric fund of our cathedral. 

The next most pressing case, on account of the large amount of the chapter property, 
is the parishes of Wetheral and Warwick, within six miles of Carlisle. 

The tithe property of the chapter in the two parishes, if the leases had expired, would 
be worth above 1,100/. a year, and the landed estate is worth 829/. a year. It arrange¬ 
ments can be made with the lessees, the augmentation of this incumbency ought not to be 
delayed. 

The next most pressing case seems to be that of Cross Cannonby.* There is here a 
large and increasing population, after making a deduction for the district of the town of 
Mary port. There is no parsonage house, and the income is returned at about 150/. The 
value of the tithe property of the chapter, if the leases were run out, would be 245/.; a 
considerable portion of these tithes ought to be added to the incumbency. 

Rockliff, within six miles of Carlisle, has a population of above 800. There is no parsonage 
house, and the income is very small. The tithe property of the chapter, if the leases were 
got rid of, would be of the value of 300/. Steps ought to be taken as speedily as possible 
to raise the incumbency to 250/. a year. 

Camerton ought to be raised to 250/. 

Cumwhitton to 200/. 

Cumrew to 200/. 

ITayton, if possible, to 300/. There is a large population, but the chapter tithe property 
transferred to the Commissioners is small. 

Ireby is returned as having a miserably insufficient stipend; all the tithes ought to be 
appropriated to the incumbent, and even then he would scarcely have much more than 
200/. a year. 

Morland, where there is a large population, and the chapter has considerable property, 
ought, if possible, to be raised to 300/. or 400/. 

Kirkland, with a population of above 800, ought ultimately to be made at least 
300?. a year. 

Westward, "where there is considerable property in land awarded in lieu of tithes, ought 
to be raised to 250/. 

One of the worst cases is that of Bewcastle, with a large scattered population in the 
wildest part of the country. 

Bassenthwaite, where there is a small property of chapter land, ought, if possible, to be 
raised to 200/. 

Castlecarrock ought, it possible, to be raised. Here also there is no chapter property. 

Hutton, where there is some property, ought to be raised to 200/. 


The population is returned at 6,200, including Maryport. Coal pits have recently been 
opened in the parish, and this has increased the population since the return. 





APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


13 


Castlesowerby, where there is some poor chapter land, has a large scattered population, 
and is in a miserable place. The incumbent is paid by glebe land, which is said to have 
greatly deteriorated. 

Sebergham, where the chapter has some land and tithes, ought, if possible, to be raised 
to 200/. a year at least. 

Edenhall, with a population of about 600 and an income of 180/., ought to be raised to 
250/. 

The other livings in our patronage, viz.,— 

Appleby, 

Corbridge, 

Addingham, 

Thursby, and 
Whittingham, 

may be considered sufficiently provided for. 

It will appear from the statement now made, that between 4,000/. and 5,000/. a year 
will require to be spent in the augmentation of the livings in the gift of the chapter, before 
the incumbents of these livings can be provided even with very moderate incomes at all 
suitable for their position and many calls. The chapter property transferred to the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners, when all the leases are run out, may be supposed likely to produce 
about 21,000/. a year. Of this about 7,000/. a year is reserved for the chapter. Let us 
suppose that 2,000/. a year more is to be reserved for additional wants of education and 
charity which may be set on foot in connexion with the chapter on the recommendation of 
the Cathedral Commission. The whole sum thus required for the cathedral body, the 
incumbencies of which the chapter is patron, the new educational and charitable works 
likely to be placed under the direction of the chapter, will be 14,000/. a year. 

To this calculation ought to be added a large sum which must be given towards supplying 
the spiritual wants of the parish of Saint ^Nicholas, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. The moiety of 
the tithes of this parish, the property of the chapter, if the leases were run out, would 
amount to about 1,000/. a year. The chapter has nothing to do with the patronage of this 
parish, which is vested in the Bishop of Carlisle, the proprietor of the other moiety. In 
this way it appears that on the whole the local demands which may legitimately be made 
on the improved chapter property cannot be calculated at less than 15,000/. a year. 
Probably such a sum could not be realized by any very speedy arrangements with the 
lessees; but there is every reason to believe that under the judicious management of the 
Church Estates Commissioners, in whom the property is now vested, and by aid of the 
ample powers which they possess, many years will not elapse before the chapter estates arc 
gradually increased in value, and there can be no reason for the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners diverting to distant objects any of the surplus which arises after the direct present 
claims of the chapter are satisfied, while the additional claims of the immediate localities 
from which the income arises are so pressing as I have described. The Ecclesiastical 
Commission exists principally for the improvement of the inadequately paid clergy of such 
livings, and there is scarcely any district which demands assistance in this respect more 
imperatively than our own. 

No one can have lived even for a short time in this diocese without learning how much 
the spiritual interests of the inhabitants suffer from the position in which our poorly 
endowed clergy are placed. If it be thought that bv the scheme I have now submitted 
the value of the patronage of the chapter will unduly be increased, it must be remembered 
that the exercise of this patronage will soon be greatly restricted by the operation of the 
Acts of Parliament recently passed, and that effectual checks will soon be placed on 
members of chapters to prevent them from exercising their patronage otherwise than as 
public trust. 

August 28, 1854. A. C. Tait. 


EXETER, 

Exeter, 6 January 1855. 

1. By resolution of chapter of 4th April 1854, a grant, subject to the approval of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, for augmentation of the vicarage of Littleham with 
Exmouth, Devon, population 4,150, by 100/. a year of the rectorial rent-charge of the 
parish, subject to the existing lease, expiring 25th March 1864. 

2. By resolution of chapter of 28th December 1854, a grant, subject to the approval of 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, for further augmentation of the chapelry district of 
Landscove, taken out of the parish of Staverton, Devon, by substituting for the 75/. rent 
out of the rectorial rent-charge of the parish, which has received the sanction of the Com¬ 
missioners, rent-charge to the amount of 150/. a year, subject to the existing lease, which 
expires in August 1861. 

Ralph Barnes, 

Chapter Clerk. 









14 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


HEREFORD. 

Sir, Deanery, Hereford, March 5, 1855, 

In page 229 of the First Report of the Cathedral Commissioners, the answer of 
Question 10, “ Have the canons residentiary houses, 5 &c., does not appear to me to represent 
the real state of the question as regards these houses. 

There are five houses in addition to the deanery, called residentiary houses, this being 
the original number of canons residentiary. One of these is attached to the bishop’s 
prebendary; the others, the bishop has the power of assigning to the residentiary 
members of chapter as he may think fit; but the power to give these houses to others 
than residentiaries appears to me contrary to statute, and has only been done on resi- 
dentiaries declining to take them when offered. 

The statutes of the cathedral give the dean and chapter power to assign a part of the income 
of the residentiaries to the repair of their houses, should they not be duly kept in repair. 

The houses certainly have been assigned in a few instances to others than residentiaries, 
and one of them, held by a non-residentiary prebend, has been let for many years; 
another, on the canon declining it a few years ago, was given to the bishop’s secretary ; 
hut in neither case is it statutable or desirable. 

Both on account of their locality, and with a view to future improvements in the 
Cathedral Close, it is most important that all these houses should be vested in the dean 
and chapter. 

I have, &c. 

The Secretary of the Richard Dawes. 

Cathedral Commission. 


LICHFIELD. 

Dear Sir, Lichfield, October 11 , 1854. 

In a letter which I received from you some time ago, with a copy of the Report of 
the Cathedral Commissioners, you requested to know whether the dean and chapter had 
any recommendations to make relative to the annual income of any of the vicarages in 
their patronage, with a view to their being augmented. I am directed to communicate to 
you that the dean and chapter beg to call the attention of the Commissioners to the 
vicarages of Cannock, Hope, Tideswell, and Eccleshall; the latter is in the patronage of 
the Lord Bishop, but the dean and chapter possess tithes in the parish. 

I am, &c. 

H. Kingscote, Esq., 1, Parliament Street, Charles Geesley. 


ROCHESTER. 

Si. The Precinct, Rochester, March 9, 1855. 

The list of augmentations sent herewith, according to the desire of the Cathedral 
Commissioners, gives the amount by which the dean and chapter consider it desirable that 
the several vicarages named should be respectively augmented. In these suggestions they 
have had respect to the present value of the vicarages. 

They think that the augmentations should be made prospectively out of the rectorial 
property, belonging, in each case, to the dean and chapter. 

In two instances (those of Strood, and of a district to be formed hereafter out of 
Ashford), they think it desirable that the whole of their rectorial property (viz., 94/. 15s. 10J. 
and 275/.) should be so applied. 

In the case of Chatham, the two augmentations suggested in the accompanying list 
represent only a part of what they have applied, or are in course of applying, to the 
endowment of these and of two other districts, formed out of that parish. The various 
sums, by which they have already endowed or desire to augment these districts, con¬ 
siderably exceed the whole of the vicarial and rectorial property, both of which belong to 
the dean and chapter. And even thus they do not supply adequate incomes to the several 
incumbents. 

The true method of supplying the spiritual necessities of this large parish, would be 
the application to this purpose of the income of the suspended stall. 

And it would be most desirable that adequate endowments should be provided for these 
districts without any delay; and particularly for that of St. John’s, for which the pro¬ 
posed endowment will not be available for the next thirteen years. 

The dean and chapter would further observe, that in cases in which they augment them 
vicarages to the whole extent of their rectorial property, they ought not in equity to be 
liable to the charges upon that property for repairs of the chancel or other buildings. 
They ought to be divested of their liabilities, if they divest themselves of the property. 

They think it probable, moreover, that if the suggested deductions are made from the 
rectorial properties at present in lease, several of the lessees may refuse to renew their 
leases. It would seem desirable, therefore, that deans and chapters should be empowered 
to augment vicarages in such cases out of other rectories. 

I am, &c. 

The Secretary of the George Essell, 

Cathedral Commission. Chapter Clerk. 






APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 
The List referred to in the foregoing letter. 


15 


Benefice. 

Proposed 

Augmentation. 

Mode. 

Chatham, 


£ 

s. 

d. 


St. Mary’s - 

- 

375 

0 


From parsonage, which will be till exhausted, and other 

St. John’s 

- 

170 

0 

0 f 

lands. 

Rochester, 






St. Margaret’s 

- 

200 

0 

0\ 


Proposed District 

- 

300 

0 

oj 

r l om parsonage. 

Strood 

- 

94 

15 

10 

From Wickham portion of tithes. 

Leatherhead 

- 

150 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Ashford, 






Proposed District 

- 

275 

0 

0 

From parsonage, which will be exhausted. 

Haddenham 

- 

50 

0 

O') 


Cuddington 

- 

100 

0 

o} 

Jc rom parsonage. 

Allhallows 


25 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Hailing 

- 

100 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Bearsted 


70 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Hartlip 


50 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Stockbury 


50 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Rolvenden 

- 

150 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Chart Sutton 

- 

80 

0 

0 

From parsonage. 

Sutton Valence - 

- ) 





Sutton East - 

A 

100 

0 

0 

.from parsonage. 


These suggestions with respect to augmentations are made with regard to the present 
value of the vicarages. 


WESTMINSTER, 

The dean and chapter of Westminster acknowledge the receipt of the First Report 
and appendix, printed by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for c< inquiring into the state of 
cathedral and collegiate churches in England and Wales.” 

They would premise that their observations specially apply to the Collegiate Church of 
Westminster, and while they respect the considerate design of ITer Majesty’s Commissioners 
of examining into the state, capabilities, and obligations of each chapter separately, they 
respectfully express their hope that the future as well as the present case of each chapter 
may be kept distinct, and that as far as possible the internal arrangements may be left to 
the visitor and the dean, rather than restricted too closely, or defined too minutely by 
legislation or any extraneous authority. They feel assured that such confidence will not 
be misplaced, but rather tend to the more effectual promotion of those ends which are the 
avowed object of Her Majesty in the constitution of this commission. 

If therefore Her Majesty’s Commissioners are of opinion, that it is desirable that hereafter 
the canons of Westminster should be required to undertake certain defined duties apart 
from and in addition to those imposed upon them by custom and statute, the dean and 
chapter earnestly and respectfully entreat that full consideration may be given to the 
question of attaching important benefices to cauonries in all its effects and bearings as well 
upon the collegiate church in particular, as upon the interests of the church at large, before 
any extension of the plan be recommended for adoption. They are themselves convinced, 
that notwithstanding some benefit might accrue to the particular parish concerned, great 
and serious evil would follow to the Church of England, by depriving her of those advan¬ 
tages which may be expected from the literary and theological attainments of those to 
whom leisure is afforded to apply their talents in defence of the Gospel, and in maintenance 
of the doctrines and discipline of this reformed branch of the Church of Christ. If important 
duties or literary labours are hereafter required of the canons of Westminster, it will be 
impossible for them duly to discharge parochial functions of an absorbing kind; and if 
parochial responsibilities are imposed upon them the services of the collegiate church 
must suffer, and the benefits to be anticipated from the selection of learned men will be 
sacrificed. 

If it were now an undecided question of how many canons the chapter should consist, 
the dean and chapter would recommend that not less than eight should be retained, so as 
to insure the constant residence of at least two with the dean (or sub-dean in his absence), 
and to provide for casualties, infirmity, and decay. 

The dean and chapter of Westminster are deeply sensible of the great importance of 
maintaining the choral service in a manner becoming its sacred character and the noble 
edifice in which it is celebrated, and the appreciation of it is manifested by the crowded 
congregations every Sunday, little, if at all, short of 2,000. 

The dean and chapter have established a school for the education of the choristers. It 
would be a great advantage to the choristers and to the church, if premises were appro¬ 
priated to their occupation, and funds applied to their maintenance during their connexion 
with the collegiate church. 

I 4 













16 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


They avail themselves of this opportunity of explaining to Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
how the (i Grammar School ” first designed for the sons of poor parents, has become a 
public school of the highest class, and has been the means of accomplishing the general 
design of a collegiate foundation, by supplying important offices in Church and State with 
men of the greatest learning and highest attainments, as the records of the college will 
testify. If in some respects the eleemosynary character of the school has been departed 
from, the position which it has attained in public estimation in consequence of the change 
would appear not only a compensation, but a sufficient justification. That Her Majesty’s 
Commissioners may more clearly understand the circumstances under which the relaxation 
of the first design appears to have been authorized and subsequently confirmed, the 
subjoined statement is offered. 

A reference to the statutes will show that when Queen Elizabeth ordered them to be 
prepared, she designed the school for the sons of poor parents, that the number of scholars 
was to be limited to 120, that the nomination of a greater portion of them was vested in 
the dean and prebendaries, the head and under master of the school, that a preference was 
to be given to the sons of tenants under the collegiate church, together with other 
restrictions of personal and local character; and that certain menial duties were to be 
required of those admitted to the Royal foundation. It is recorded that the master and 
fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge for a time resisted the election of scholars imposed 
upon them, but it appears that their objections were soon removed; that the preference of 
the sons of poor parents, or of the sons of tenants of the college estates, and the exclusion 
of the eldest sons of men of pi’operty were not insisted on, that the patronage of the dean, 
prebendaries, and masters was not generally exercised, that masters of superior attainments 
were induced to accept the appointment, that the restriction of the school to the limit of 
120 was disregarded (at one time it exceeded 400), and that the school rapidly rose to the 
highest rank among the public schools of England. It appears also, that in very early 
times when the sons of the aristocracy and gentry of England competed for the benefits of 
the foundation, the income of the master was raised by fees from the scholars, so that the 
office became one, not only of honour, but of emolument. 

The dean and chapter are not able to state precisely when these changes commenced, 
nor by whose authority they were first sanctioned (early documents of this description having 
been seized at the Rebellion, and never recovered), but there is sufficient evidence to show 
that the statutes and restrictions were not in force in respect to these matters within very 
few years of their publication. 

Considering the interest with which this college was ever regarded by the Sovereigns of 
this kingdom, and especially by Queen Elizabeth, it can hardly be doubted that the success 
of the institution, and the emulation to obtain the benefits of the Royal foundation soon led 
to the authorized relaxation of so much of the restrictions as would have hindered the 
elevation of the school into the position it subsequently occupied; and that either 
Queen Elizabeth or King James I. exercised the visitorial power to confirm the changes 
so soon adopted. 

More recent documents show the interest which the Sovereigns continued to feel in the 
welfare of this collegiate school, and the exercise of their visitorial power for the improve¬ 
ment of the college. King George I. was induced to promote increased accommodation 
for the King’s scholars, towards which His Majesty contributed 1,000/., the I’rince of 
Wales 500/., and the Parliament voted 1,200/. Still, however, the King’s scholars were not 
relieved from the menial offices required by statute, and the comforts and conveniences to 
which the sons of families of the higher grade were accustomed were not found in colleg-e. 
Hence they relieved themselves of the former by hiring servants to discharge them, and 
they sought the latter in the houses of the dames connected with the school for the 
advantages of which they paid. Thus the expense of a boy was equally great whether 
on the foundation or not. 

On the appointment of the present dean (Dr. Bucldand), his attention was immediately 
directed to this subject, and to remove the inconveniences and reduce the expense was his 
first care. He appealed to the Crown, as visitor, through Her Majesty’s prime minister, 
the late Sir Robert Peel, by whose direction he prepared a scheme by which the comforts 
and conveniences formerly sought in the dames’ houses might be provided within the college, 
and servants subject to college authority appointed at fixed wages, to discharge the menial 
offices imposed by the statutes upon the Queen’s scholars. Of this scheme Her Majesty 
was graciously pleased, through the same channel, to signify her approval, and gave 
directions that a gitt of 800/. towards the additional buildings required should be made. 
Contributions were also added by many friends of Westminster school, and the buildings 
so erected were fitted up and furnished by the dean and chapter, who at the same time 
introduced many improvements of the commons in hall. 

The guarantee given by the dean that the expense to each boy should be reduced below 
45/., has been fully redeemed Che present cost not exceeding 40/.), and many expensive 
alterations in the school have likewise been effected by the dean and chapter, equally 
beneficial to all. 

The dean and chapter will be happy to supply any further information in their power 
which Her Majesty’s Commissioners may require. 

They enclose herewith “ a statement of those vicarages where the chapter have the 
c; rectorial tithe or glebe, which they think should be augmented from the capitular property, 

" specifying also the mode and manner of endowment which they would propose.” They 


APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


17 


have included therein certain new churches within the parishes of Saint Margarets and 
Saint John’s, Westminster, to the erection of which, as being on or adjoining their property, 
they have largely contributed, although the patronage is not vested in them. They have 
brought the case of these churches under the notice of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, from 
a sense of the claim which they present for endowment from the proceeds of the suspended 
canonries of the collegiate church by virtue of their local position, of their inadequate 
endowment, of the poverty of the districts assigned to them, of their connexion with 
parishes once in the patronage of the dean and chapter, and of the large revenues of the 
collegiate church derived from estates within their respective districts. 

The dean and chapter could prove to Her Majesty’s Commissioners that their sense of 
these claims has not been awakened by their appeal, and that they were ready to make very 
considerable sacrifice to effect so important and desirable an object ; but that their proposals 
were rejected by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England. 

They cannot but hope, either that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners will of their own accord 
reconsider the question, or that it will find such sympathy in Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
as to lead to the application of the proceeds of one suspended canonry, at the least, to the 
enderwment of these new churches. 


J. Thynne, Subdean, 
for the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. 

The following vicarages, perpetual curacies, and incumbencies, arc either in the patronage 
of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, or in districts in which the collegiate estates arc 
situated. 

It is submitted as desirable that the value of each benefice should ultimately be completed 
to the amount set down in the third column. 

The dean and chapter are of opinion that it is preferable that whatever augmentations 
are decided on, should be made by special grants out of the funds assigned to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England and Wales out of the deanery, canonries, and 
suspended canonries of this collegiate church, because in some of the districts there is no 
tithe rent-charge, and in others the rectorial tithe and glebe are on lease. The funds 
derived by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners are large, and it seems but reasonable that in 
the disposal of such funds the claims of property should have preference. 


Name. 


Christ Churchy .... 
All Saints >in St. Margaret, Westminster 
St. Andrew J - - 
St. Mary 
St. Stephen 
St. Matthew 
Holy Trinity 
Eckington 

Castlemorton in Longdon 
Mathon - 

Matlion St. James - - 

Defford and Besford ") in 

Pinvin and Bucklehampton J Pershore 
Chaddlcworth - - 

Steventon - 

Goosey, in Stanford-in-the-Vale - 
South Benfleet 
Maldon St. Mary 
Basingbourne - 
Alconbury - 
Godmanchcster - 
Otford - 

Hinckley ... 

Stoke Golding "j - 

and Mn Hinckley 

Dadlington j - 


in St. John’s, 
Westminster 



Population. 

Value. 



£ 

- 

6,921 

400 

- - 

5,905 

150* 

• 

5,000 

300* 

- 

9,267 

400 

- 

6,337 

350 

- 

7,580 

400 

- 

4,519 

300* 

- 

7 55 

300 

- 

852 

300 

- 

469 

300 

- 

688 

200* 

- 

638 

250 

- 

386 

200 

- 

513 

300 

- 

978 

30 t 

- 

176 

150 

- 

570 

300 

- 

1,248 

350 

- 

2,148 

400 

- 

967 

350 

- 

2,337 

400 

- 

357 

250 

- 

4,011 

400 

- 

661 q 


- 

4 

250 

- 

212 J 



* In these districts some additional revenues are derived from pew rents. f And glebe. 


It is very important that the benefice of Hinckley should bo divided, and revenues 
re-apportioned and augmented. The dean and chapter have hitherto in vain tried to induce 
the incumbent to agree to their proposition to that effect. 

J. Thynne, Subdean. 


SOUTHWELL. 

Residence House, Southwell, 

Sir, July 24, 1854. 

I REG to acknowledge the receipt of the “ First Report ’ of the Cathedral Commis- 
With respect to the benefices formerly in the chapter patronage, knowing the value 

K 


sion. 
















18 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and circumstances of each benefice from my archidiaconal intercourse with them, I will 
venture to state what additional augmentation each one requires. 

Barnby or Barnoldby-in-the-Willows, V. Notts, value about 200/., requires a house, 
garden, and field. 

Bleasby-cum-Morton, V. Notts, value about 170/., requires 70/. additional income, 
and there is a rent charge on the latter to that amount in the hands of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

Caunton V. Notts, value 170/., requires a house, field, and 80/. additional. 

Edingley, P. C. Notts, value 60/., requires a house and field, with 80/. additional. 

Farnsfield, V. Notts, value 250/., a house, field, and 50/. additional. 

Halam, P. C. Notts, value 100/., a house, field, and 50/. 

Kirklington, P. C. Notts, value 60/., a house, field, and 100/. 

Kneesal-cum-Bough ton, V. Notts, value 100/., 100/. additional income. 

Rollestone, R. Notts, value 246/., 50/. 

Upton, Y. Notts, value 100/., a field and 100/. 

Barnoldby Lebeck, y. Lincolnshire, 240/., requires a field. 

Brigsbsy, P. C. Lincolnshire, value 55/., a house, garden, and 100/. 

Wheatley, South Notts, value 140/., a house and garden. 

I may further remark, that to the portion of the Bishop of Lincoln's letter, inserted at 
page xvii. of the ££ Report, ” in which after expressing his desire that Nottingham should be 
erected into a separate diocese, and that the endowment of such a see could be provided 
from the episcopal estates of Lincoln and Southwell, this circumstance might be added:— 
That the late Archbishop of York (Vernon Harcourt) repeatedly stated his readiness to 
make an immediate transfer of the property in and about Southwell belonging to his see, 
and from which he derived between two and three thousand per annum, for the purpose of 
endowing; a see at Southwell to the relief of his own at York, and that at this time that 
transfer of property has been made to the augmentation of the episcopal estates fund under 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners; and I may further add, that a Roman Catholic Bishop has 
recently been appointed to Nottingham. 

I am, &c. 

To the Secretary George Wilkins, D.D. 

of the Cathedral Commission, Canon Residentiary. 

&c. & c. 


Suggestions with respect to Residence of Canons. 

1. By Bishops. 

Bishop of Exeter .— ££ I greatly approve the plan which has been announced or suggested, 
££ of requiring future deans and canons to hold their cathedral preferments alone, or with 
££ cure of souls in the cathedral city, and to make their residence accordingly, except the 
££ case of archdeacons.” 

Bishop of Hereford. — “ As to residence, it is to be hoped that in future residence will 
££ be the practice, and non-residence the exception, in the case of the canons as well as of 
££ dean. But instead of laying down any very stringent rules on the subject, except that 
££ a majority or a certain number of the chapter should constantly be in attendance on the 
££ cathedral, I would leave them to regulate this by arrangement among themselves for 
ee their mutual convenience ” 

Bishop of Lichfield. — ££ In respect to the residence of deans and canons, I would beg to 
££ suggest, that while the term of residence now required from deans, eight months in the 
££ year, may be deemed sufficient, though I do not see why it should not be extended to 
££ nine months, future canons should be required to reside in their cathedral houses nine 
££ months in each year, in order that they may discharge whatever duties may be assigned 
££ to them, with such a continuity as belongs to the parochial clergyman’s work. Little 
££ good, comparatively, could be done by a canon, as such, during a residence of three 
“ months, followed by a non-residence of nine. The number of canons belonging to each 
<e cathedral is thus virtually reduced from four to one.” 

The Bishop of Llandaff concurs in the suggestion of his chapter, that two of the four 
canons should be constantly resident, taking the spiritual charge of Llandaff and the 
hamlets, the other two canons being archdeacons, and taking some part of the cathedral 
services for a portion of the year. 

The late Bishop of Salisbury gave his approval to the suggestions of the chapter, which 
proposed the constant residence of the canons. 

The present Bishop of Salisbury:—“ All these principles have, indeed, their own proper 
££ place in the work of a cathedral system, but two of them are of special importance as 
££ being those on which the others depend —viz., the constant residence of the dean and canons , 
££ and the discharge of their proper functions by the members of the large chapter , which 
££ consists not only of the canons residentiary, but also of the other dignitaries and 
££ prebendaries who have not been called into residence. 

££ So satisfied am I that the state of cathedrals will not be reformed unless constant 
“ residence be required, that I would, if it were necessary to do so, make a very great 
£C sacrifice of endowments to secure this all-important regulation. Cathedrals are, at 



APPENDIX TO THIRD AND PINAL REPORT. 


19 


:t present, confessedly the weakest instead of the strongest part of our church; and I am 
“ persuaded, that even if the best parish priests were appointed to the stalls, and not 
“ required to reside constantly at their cathedrals in the discharge of definite duties, the 
“ cathedrals so served would not only fail of being what they ought to be, the very hearts 
“ and centres of all that is good, and the greatest aids in their own especial work to the 
“ whole parochial system, but would still be the same objects of rebuke and causes of 

weakness, which they have been for so many years, and in spite of the great alterations 
“ made in them in 1840. 

“ I could mention a cathedral where the patronage has been, I admit, exercised with 
“ the clear view of appointing good men; and certainly, if canonries are simple rewards 
“ for hard work and service, they have been, in the case I allude to, well bestowed: but 
“ such appointments have done nothing for the cathedral itself—the cathedral, as a 
“ cathedral, is still all but valueless—and it has not drawn around it, as it ought to have 
“ done, the sympathy of either the rich or the poor— the learned or unlearned members of 
“ our church. 

“ And such a result seems to me natural. Let deans and canons be the best of men, 

“ yet, if they have parishes, their hearts will be probably in the duties of their cure of 
“ souls, and the three months’ residence at the cathedral will have passed away before they 
“ have undertaken any real, definite work, and of course any continued engagement in 
“ such works as specially belong to cathedrals, is absolutely impossible. 

“ Such being my conviction about the present state of cathedrals, being persuaded that 
“ our church suffers great damage and loss from the use of cathedral patronage, either as 
“ a means of eking out the small incomes of ill-paid parish priests, or of rewarding good 
te but well-endowed parish priests with additional preferment, I feel it is a most solemn 
“ duty on my part, earnestly to recommend you not to be content with any measure 
“ which does not require the constant residence of the dean and canons ; and as I consider 
“ that some of the most vital interests of our holy religion are bound up with a healthy, 

“ vigorous, cathedral system, I need hardly assure you, that I shall do my utmost to obtain 
<e for the dean and canons of Salisbury the power of giving effect to that wise scheme of 
“ reform, which provides, to some extent at least, an answer to the questions, “ What is 
“ the use of a cathedral ? What is the work and duty of a canon ?” 

2. By Deans and Chapters. 

Dean of Bristol (App. p. 602.)—“ My own impression is, that the residence of the 
“ canons for very short and disjointed periods at the cathedral, coupled with the permission 
“ to hold preferment at any distance from it, has acted most injuriously upon the interests 
“ of the cathedral in every possible relation, and has interfered with that character which 
“ the statutes of the cathedral appear formed to impress upon the chapters. The 
“ consequence of the present state of the law can scarcely be otherwise than that there 
“ shall be no continuous uniform interest in, or superintendence of, the various matters 
« connected with the cathedral, &c. &c. Very many evils will be Avholly untouched 
“ so long as each individual canon be not induced, and be not enabled by constant 
“ residence at no great distance from the cathedral, to take a personal interest in all 

that concerns it, whether in the maintenance of the fabric or the efficiency of the 
“ services, or the influence it should have on the institutions of the city, or the aid which 
« it should bestow on those of the diocese. Bind the members of the chapter by 
« compulsory residence to the neighbourhood of the cathedral, and the chapter will 
“ become something more than a mere name. It will be quite impossible that so many 
« persons charged with one common responsibility shall be in frequent and joint commu- 
“ nication with each other, and the demands of the interests committed to their charge 
“ be not more justly appreciated and more readily met than they now are. When the 
“ canons are thus brought into connexion with the cathedral continuously, and not for 
“ short periods recurring at long intervals, it is but natural to expect that there shall be 
“ elicited greater attachment towards it and its institutions than now exists, greater pride 
« i n its good condition, more earnest endeavours that its services shall conduce to the benefit 
“ of man, while they are meant to honour God,” &c. &c. 

The Chapter of Ely. — tf The statutes now in force impose upon the dean and canons very App. p. 179. 
“ few onerous or responsible duties. The residence required by them is extremely short; 

« they have no duties which connect them with the diocese, with public education, or 
“ with the administration of the affairs of the Church; the cathedral city is not 
“ generally their home, and when their residence is concluded they have little further 
“ concern with it. 

“ The Statutes of Elizabeth contemplated the chapter as a body of grave and learned 
« me n, qui ad exemplum primitive ecclesice loco preshyterii episcopo in omnibus gravioribus 
« causis adesse possint; and the same view of the constitution and objects of this and 
« similar bodies has been taken by many of the greatest of our older lawyers and divines. 

« Unfortunately, however, the connexion of the chapter (by the laws now in force and the 
« practice which prevails) is of the slightest possible kind.” 

In conformity with these vieAVS they have submitted to their visitor some proposals for App. p. 180. 

annexing specific duties to all future canons. 

The Chapter of Exeter urge that the duties of the cathedral, and the superintendence of App. p. 185. 
numerous charities in the citv, require the presence of tAvo canons. 

K 2 


20 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


App. p. 605. The Chapter of Lichfield propose duties for all the four canons, wishing in every case 

permanent residence. 

App. p. 606. The Chapter of Llandaff suggest the constant residence of two canons. 

App. p. 609. The Chapter of Salisbury proposes that every canon shall be resident for nine months, 

each having separate and definite duties. 

App. p. 612. The Chapter of Wells suggest that two of the canons should be invested with cure of 

souls in the city, and that the other two canonries should be left free, as the means of 
enabling the bishops to reward learned men, or those “ who after a long and faithful discharge 
of parochial duties need repose in declining years.” 


Letter from the Bishop of Exeter. 

The following letter has been received from the Bishop of Exeter, respecting the proposed 
bishopric of Saint Columb, and theological college in connexion with the cathedral and 
chapter of Exeter: 

17, Albemarle Street, 24th April 1855. 

The Bishop of Exeter begs leave respectfully to submit an offer to the Cathedral Com¬ 
missioners on each of two particulars connected with the subject to which their inquiries 
are directed. 

I.—Bishop of St. Columb. 

lie has heard that the Commissioners have contemplated an application to Her Majesty, 
that she will be graciously pleased to issue a Queen's letter, empowering the Bishop of 
Exeter to collect thoughout his diocese voluntary contributions towards a fund in aid 
of the endowment of the new see. 

The bishop feels it his duty to state to the Commissioners that he is fully convinced 
that such a measure would fail of producing any tolerably satisfactory result. But he has 
pleasure in adding, that, if it be abandoned, lie will himself contribute, during his incum¬ 
bency, five hundred pounds per annum, as an increase of the temporary income of the new 
bishop. 

He has also pleasure in saying, that having already made arrangements with the Estate 
Committee, for transferring to them the interest of the bishop in almost all the property 
belonging to the see of Exeter, within the county of Cornwall, and having been prevented, 
by temporary obstacles only, from making a similar transfer of what remains, he looks 
forward to the facility which will thus be given, after a not very long period, of such 
improvement of the episcopal property in that county as will make it of itself an adequate 
endowment of the Bishop of St. Columb. 

II.—Theological College in connexion with the Cathedral and Chapter of Exeter. 

The bishop is so confident of the great benefit to the Church in general, as well as to his 
own diocese in particular, which may be hoped, with God’s blessing, to result from such 
an institution at Exeter, that he begs leave to offer the sum of two thousand five hundred 
pounds (one thousand pounds of which is placed at his disposal by a generous churchman, 
who desires that his name be not mentioned), for fitting up one of the old ecclesiastical houses 
in the close, now in the possession of the dean and chapter, for the purposes of the intended 
institution, if a canonry shall be annexed to the office of warden of the college. 

The bishop would propose, that the nomination of the warden should rest with the bishop 
for the time being, who shall state the grounds of the nomination so made to the chapter, 
who shall have a veto on the nomination, giving their reasons for exercising such veto 
privately, in the first instance, to the bishop, and, if the bishop does not acquiesce, the 
validity of the alleged reasons shall finally be determined by two bishops and one dean, 
to be named for that purpose by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

The bishop would further propose that the scheme for conducting the college be arranged 
on consultation between the bishop and chapter; and, if on such consultation, they do 
not agree, that the matter in difference be referred to the final decision of two bishops and 
one dean, to be named by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

II. Exeter. 


CHRIST CHURCH, OXFORD. 

Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, to the Series of 
Questions submitted through the Secretary to the Cathedral Commission on the 7th of 
March 1855. 

The Dean and Chapter of Christ Church have received a communication from the 
Cathedral Commissioners, through their secretary, containing a series of questions, to 
which they are requested to reply as early as possible. 

They must begin by observing that they have already in their letters and memorials 
under date of April 14, May 26, and November 10, 1853, and of February 13, 1854, 
returned answers, either directly or virtually, to most or all of these questions. 




APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


21 


As to the first question, “ Whether the Bishop of Oxford should not have the same 
“ power, place, and precedence within the cathedral as are possessed by other bishops in 
“ their cathedrals?” they believe that the Bishop of Oxford has the same place and 
precedence within the cathedral as arc enjoyed by the generality of bishops in other 
cathedrals. He has his throne there, in the same position as in other cathedrals. But as 
to power, it has been shown in the above mentioned memorial that the foundation charter 
of the see of Oxford does not convey to the bishop ordinary and episcopal jurisdiction 
within the cathedral church of Christ in Oxford. The (lean and chapter therefore 
consider that to grant the bishop any power which the founder of the see and the college 
thought not fit to grant him, would be a direct violation of the fundamental principle on 
which both the see and the colles;e were erected. 

2. As to the second question, “ Whether another canonry should not, if possible, be in 
“ the gift of the Bishop ?” they would observe, that the Crown has already diminished the 
patronage expressly reserved by the royal founder, by attaching one stall to the Margaret 
professorship, the holder of which is elected by a portion of the University, and another to 
the Archdeaconry of Oxford. To the latter annexation the dean and chapter urged no 
objection, as at that time the patronage of the Bishop of Oxford was scanty, and there 
still remained two stalls unappropriated to university professorships, which they hoped 
would always be filled up by the Crown with persons competent, by previous acquaintance 
with the affairs of the society, to discharge the college functions of sub-dean and treasurer. 
They think, therefore, that placing a second canonry in the nomination of the bishop would 
be injurious to the college as an educational institution, and therefore contrary to the main 
object of the foundation. 


3. As to the third question, “ Whether the leading clergy of the diocese might not be 
“ more connected with the cathedral, as elsewhere, through non-residentiary canonries?'’ 
they have to remark, that the subject of honorary canonries was maturely considered in the 
years 1842 and 1843, and the case of Christ Church, as distinct and differing from that of 
all other churches of the new foundation, having been fully examined, it was finally deter¬ 
mined by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners that honorary canons could not be introduced 
into Christ Church; and the Order in Council of May 23, 1844, was promulgated 
accordingly. In truth, the admission of honorary canons would have affected the academical 
character of the society, and disturbed the order of its foundationers, even if space could 
have been found for them. But, in point of fact, no reconstruction of the choir for the 
admission of honorary canonries could be effected without materially impairing its use as 
a college chapel. 

4. As to the fourth question, “ Whether the bishop should not have either apartments 
or a residence allotted to him in the close?” they reply, that so far from the founder 
having ever contemplated the residence of the Bishop of Oxford within the walls of his 
college (for there is no close), he expressly assigned to the bishop and his successors for 
their palace Gloucester Hall, in the suburbs of Oxford; and if this residence be now lost 
to the bishop, it is not incumbent on the dean and chapter to provide his Lordship with 
another dwelling. Besides, the dean and chapter have no lodgings at their disposal, the 
houses and rooms being the property of individual members of the foundation, or else 
devoted to collegiate purposes. And it may be added, that as the families of all who live 
in Christ Church are under the general regulations of the college, and amenable to the 
authority of the dean, it might tend to an interference with such regulations, and to 
a lowering of that authority, if the bishop occupied lodgings within the walls. 

5. As to the fifth question, “ Whether the bishop should not possess the same power 
■with all other bishops, of summoning either the greater or lesser chapter to advise him ? ’ 
they would submit, that the bishop has archdeacons and rural deans, with whom to consult 
upon all matters connected with his diocese, who from their local knowledge are more 
competent to assist him in this behalf than the dean and chapter whose character and 
functions are almost entirely academical, and who ought not to be charged with other 
duties than those contemplated by their founder. 

6. As to the sixth question, “ Whether a sermon should be preached in the nave of the 
“ cathedral at half after 3 o'clock, p.m., every Sunday, as fixed by a rota of canons resi- 
“ dentiary and non-residentiary?” they must observe, that such a sermon is wholly 
unnecessary. The hearers would be the same with those who have heard, or may have 
heard, a discourse preached at St. Mary's just before. The university sermon is seldom 
over before 3 p.m., and the afternoon service at Christ Church begins at 4 p.m. The 
interval, therefore, is much too short for a third sermon, even if it were at all necessary. 
It must also be borne in mind that the cathedral is not a parish church, but to all intents 
and purposes a college chapel, and its usual hours of divine worship could not be altered 
without the greatest inconvenience. 

In conclusion, the dean and chapter would humbly submit to Her Majesty’s C ommis- 
sioners that it would be highly inexpedient to disturb the essential relations between the 
Crown, the Bishop of Oxford, and the chapter of Christ Church. They rest, on the 
original foundation of the see and college, and have remained inviolate for above 300 years. 
Am- departure from the usages which have grown out of those relations would endanger 
the wellbeing of the college, and affect its position in the university. I he constitution of 
the society has ever been an anomaly, notwithstanding which the object of the founder, as 
set forth in his letters patent already quoted, has been completely attained. In the 

K 3 






22 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


judgment of the dean and chapter, it is far better to admit the anomaly as it exists, than 
to attempt removing it in part (for it never could be wholly removed), at the great hazard 
of introducing new elements of doubt, dissatisfaction, and confusion. 

Christ Church, 23d March 1855. 

T. Gaisford, Dean, 

Charles C. Clerke, Subdean, 
Frederick Barnes, Canon, 
Edward Bouverie Pusey, Canon, 
R. W. Jelf, Canon, 

John Bull, Canon, 

William Jacobson, Canon, 
Charles A. Ogilvie, Canon, 

C. A. Heurtley, Canon. 


Table of Memorials, Petitions, and Letters addressed to this Commission since the 
First Report, classified according to the subjects to which they refer. 


No. 


1 

2 



6 < 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 


12 


13 

14 

15 


16 

17 

18 


Name of Memorialist or Correspondent. 


Ely, The very Rev. the Dean of, on behalf 
of the chapter of Ely. 

Do. Do. Do. 


Walker, Rev. Dr., Saint Coluntb Major. - 

Exeter, the Lord Bishop of. 

Clergy of the Deanery of Powder. - 

Clergy of the Deanery ofPydar. 

Clergy of the Deanery of East. 

The Dean Rural and Clergy of the Deanery 
of West. - 

The Archdeacon and Archdeaconry of 
Cornwall. - - - 

Clergy of the Deanery of Kerrier. - 

Truro, inhabitants of. •• - 

Pugh, Rev. Enoch, Abergwili. 

Powell, Rev. H., Llanllawddog and Llan- 
pumpsaint. - 

Harrison, Rev. William, Chester. 

Crossman, Rev. T., Durham. 

Davies, Rev. W. R., Knighton-on-Teame - 

Hanbury, Rev. John, St. John’s vicarage, 
Hereford. - - - 

Macray, Rev, W. D., Christ Church, 
Oxford. 

Codd, Rev. E. F., Cotes Heath Parsonage, 
Stone. 

“ Benedicat Deus.” - 


Jefferson, Rev. J. D., Thicket priory, York. 
Peterborough, the very Rev. the Dean of, 
Do. Do. - 

Rodgers, Thomas, Esq., solicitor, Furni- 
val’s Inn. 

Powis, the Right Hon. the Earl of. 

Brown, Rev. Thomas, Chichester. 


Hooper, Rev. W. Nixon, Winchester. 
Smith, Mr. G. Townshend, Hereford. 
Fife, Sir John, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


Subject of Memorial or Correspondence. 


Appropriation of stalls in the cathedral of 
Eiy. 

Suggesting an amendment in the law as 
may give power to the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners to authorize the transfer 
of capital stock to the building of ' 
parsonage houses. 

Offering the advowson of Saint Columb 
Major to found a bishopric for Cornwall. 

Respecting Dr. Walker’s offer. 


Praying for the establishment of a bishopric 
C in Cornwall. 


Copy of a memorial to the Queen for estab¬ 
lishing a bishopric in Cornwall. 


Incumbents of parishes connected with 
1 cathedrals asking for augmentations. 


Return of the minor canons of Christ 
Church, Oxford, to the commissioners’ 
original queries. 

Forwarding pamphlet on diocesan theolo¬ 
gical schools. 

Reasons for the subdivision of dioceses, 
&c. &c., with special reference to the 
county of Suffolk. 

Respecting oaths administered to the canons 
of York, and the fees paid thereon. 

Reply to questions submitted by the com¬ 
missioners. 

Reply to questions submitted respecting 
honorary lay clerks. 

Statement and papers respecting Steeple 
Bumpsted and Halstead parishes. 

Position of the deaneries of Saint Asaph 
and Bangor. 

Annexation of tithe rentc-harge by the dean 
and chapter to Saint Paul’s, Chichester, 
and respecting the non-observance of 
Bishop Sherburne’s statutes. 

Enclosing copy of answers originally re¬ 
turned to the commissioners’ queries. 

Statement respecting the insufficient sala¬ 
ries of cathedral and collegiate organists. 

Scheme for a proposed bishopric within the 
county of Northumberland. 

















APPENDIX TO THIRD AND FINAL REPORT. 


23 


No. 

Name of Memorialist or Correspondent. 

Subject of Memorial or Correspondence. 

19 

Coxe, Venerable Archdeacon, Alnwick. - 

Copy of resolutions passed at a meeting of 
gentry and clergy resident within the 
archdeaconry of Lindisfarne, recom¬ 
mending that the county of Northum¬ 
berland be constituted a distinct see. 

20 

Atthill, Rev. Richard, Deanery, Middleham. 

Scheme for giving greater efficiency to the 
working of the church in populous 
towns, and the more remote districts of 
the country. 

21 

Exeter, Chapter clerk of, 

Enclosing copy of the answer originally 
transmitted by the chapter in reply to 
the bishop’s remarks of the 9th August, 
1853. 

22 

Wells, Archdeacons and Prebendaries of 
the cathedral church of St. Andrew. 

Suggesting that the profits of a suspended 
canonry should be set apart as a remu¬ 
neration to the non-residentiary preben¬ 
daries for expenses incurred in taking 
their preaching turns. 














LONDON: 


Printed by George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode, 
Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, 

For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 





APPENDIX 


TO THE 


FIRST REPORT 


OP THE 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSIONERS, 

APPOINTED NOVEMBER 10, 1852; 


CONTAINING 

Charters and Statutes—Returns from Chapters—Tables of Revenue and 
Expenditure—Suggestions from Bishops and Chapters—Answers from 
the various Members of Cathedrals , and Members of the Universities — 
Table of Memorials , fyc. 


I3rf0rntrt» to Iiotl) P?ou 0 f 0 of parliament fcl? tfommanO of 1#rr iWairat®. 



LONDON: 

FEINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYRE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE. 
PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 

FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE. 


1854 . 






























t. '" 










































































































TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


Classification of Cathedral Churches - - - 

Constitution of Cathedral Churches in England of the old foundation 

Extracts from Statutes of Cathedrals of the old foundation, and Acts of Parliament 
Episcopus - 
Decanus - 

Praecentor ..... - 

Cancellarius ..... 

Thesaurarius ...... 

Archidiaconi ..... 

Canonici et Residente3 - - - 

Distributio Residentibus .... 

Appointment of Residentes - 
De Capitulis celebrandis - 

De collatione Beneficiorum .... 

Concilium Episcopi ... - 

Form of Appropriation of Parochial Churches to Cathedral Bodies 
Statutes of Lichfield (A.D. 1699.) ------ 

Constitution of Cathedral Churches of the new foundation - 

Canterbury.—Statutes of Christchurch respecting residence of Dean and Canons 
Ely.—Charter of Foundation - 

Statutes -------- 

Chester.—Charter of Foundation ..... 

Westminster.—Statutes of the Collegiate Church of Saint Peter’s - 


Page 

( 1 ) 

( 2 ) 

(3) 

(3) 

(5) 

( 8 ) 

( 8 ) 

( 10 ) 

( 10 ) 

( 12 ) 

(15) 

(16) 

(17) 

(18) 
(18) 
(19) 
( 21 ) 

(56) 

(57) 
(59) 
(62) 
(73) 
(79) 


Answers from Chapters to the First Series of Questions :— 


Canterbury 


Page 

1 

Lincoln 

m 

Page 

253 

York (with suggestions) 

St. Paul’s, London (with suggestio 

- 

17 

Llandaff - - 


267 

ns) 

33 

Manchester 

- 

279 

Durham (with suggestions) 

- 

45 

Norwich » - 

- 

289 

Winchester 

- 

77 

Peterborough 

- 

301 

Bangor ... 

- 

87 

Ripon .... 

- 

313 

Wells 

- 

95 

Rochester . - - 

- 

343 

Carlisle - - 


107 

Salisbury 

- 

363 

Chester - - 

- 

125 

St. Asaph - - 

- 

425 

Chichester 

- 

143 

St. David ’3 

- 

437 

Ely (with suggestions) 

- 

155 

Worcester - - 

- 

445 

Exeter 

- 

183 

Westminster 

- 

457 

Gloucester 

— 

199 

Windsor 

- 

467 

Bristol 

- 

215 

Wolverhampton 


483 

Hereford 

•- 

227 

Southwell 

- 

485 

Lichfield ... 

- 

239 





Revenues and Expenditure of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales :— 


Canterbury • - 


Page 

494 

Lichfield 

Page 
- 524 

York ... 

- 

496 

Lincoln .... 

- 526 

St. Paul’s, London 

- 

498 

Llandaff ... 

- 528 

Durham - - 

- 

500 

Manchester ... 

- 530 

Winchester 

- 

502 

Norwich - - 

- 532 

Wells .... 

- 

504 

Peterborough ... 

- 534 

Carlisle - 

- 

506 

Ripon ... 

- 536 

Chester - - 

- 

508 

Rochester - 

- 538 

Chichester - 

- 

510 

Salisbury 

- 540 

Ely 

- 

512 

St. Asaph ... 

- 542 

Exeter - 


514 

St. David's - 

- 544 

Gloucester 

- 

516 

Worcester ... 

- 546 

Bristol - 

- 

518 

Westminster - 

- 548 

Hereford 

- 

522 

Windsor - 

- 550 


Answers from Bishops on the general Subject of Cathedral Churches, and Erection of new 


Durham. 


Sees:— 

Page 

- 561 

p. 559. 

Lincoln - 

Page 
- 583 

Winchester 

- 

- 564 

Llandaff ... 

- 585 

Bangor 

- 

- 565 

Manchester 

- 589 

Bath and Wells 

m 

- 566 

Ripon ... 

- 591 

Carlisle 

- 

- 566 

Salisbury - 

- 592 

Exeter 

m 

- 568 

St. Asaph - - 

St. David’s 

- 593 

Gloucester and Bristol 

. 

- 577 

- 595 

Hereford 

. 

- 578 

Worcester - 

- 596 

Lichfield 

- 

- .581 

Ely - - 

- 593 


2. a 2 










CONTENTS. 


Suggestions from the several Deans and Chapters on the general Subject of Cathedral Churches : 



Page 






Page 

Exeter •■>--- 

600 


Norwich, Dean of 

* 

. 

608 

Bristol, Dean of - 

602 


Salisbury 

• 

• * 

- 

610 

Lichfield .... 

606 


Wells 

- 

m 

- 

612 

Llandaff - - 

607 







Answers from Bishops, Ecclesiastical and 

Church Estates Commissioners, and Chapters, respecting 

the Management of Capitular Estates :— 














Page 

Bishop of Bath and Wells 

- 

- 

- 

- 

• 

- 

617 

,, Carlisle - 



- 


- 

- 

617 

„ Exeter 


m 

• m 

«k 

- 


618 

„ Gloucester and Bristol 

- 


« m 


- 


618 

„ Llandaff 

- 

m 

• m 

- 

- 


619 

„ Manchester 


m 

- 


• 


620 

„ Rochester 

• 

• 

- 

• 

- 


621 

„ Salisbury 



- 




621 

„ Worcester * 

m 

- 

• *• 

• 

• 


622 

Ecclesiastical and Church Estates Commissioners 

- 




623 

Dean and Chapter of Canterbury 

m 

• 

- 

- 

- 


623 

» »> York - 


• 





627 

„ „ St. Paul’s - 

- 

- 

- 

- 

* 


627 

„ „ Durham 

• 


« 




628 

„ „ Winchester 

- 

m 

- 

- 

. 


629 

„ „ Wells - 

- 


- 




630 

Dean of Bristol 

- 

- 

- 

- 

• 


630 

Dean of Carlisle - 

- 


- 




632 

Dean and Chapter of Exeter 

- 

- 

- 

- 

• 


635 

„ „ Lichfield 

- 


- 




638 

„ „ Norwich 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 


639 

Dean of Peterborough 

m 


m 




641 

Dean and Chapter of Rochester 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 


641 

„ „ Salisbury 

- 


• 




642 

„ „ St. Asaph 

- 

* 

• m 

• 

• 


643 

„ „ Westminster 

- 


* 




645 

„ „ Windsor 

- 

• 

V m 

- 

• 


646 

t 9 „ Ely 



• 




647 


Answers from Vicars Choral and Minor Canons :— 


Canterbury 


Page 

653 

Hereford ... 


Page 

670 

York - - 


655 

Lichfield - - 

• 

671 

St. Paul’s 


665 

Lincoln ... 

• 

672 

Durham - - 


665 

Llandaff ... 

m 

673 

Winchester 


665 

Manchester 


674 

Bangor - 


666 

Norwich ... 


674 

Chester ... 


666 

Peterborough 

- 

674 

Chichester - 


666 

Rochester ... 

«r 

674 

Ely - 


667 

Salisbury ... 

• 

674 

Exeter - 


667 

St. Asaph - - 

St. David’s 


675 

Gloucester - 


669 


676 

Bristol ... 


670 

Worcester ... 

- 

679 


Answers from Precentors and Organists with respect to the Choral Service :— 


Canterbury 


Page 

682 

Llandaff - - 


Page 

704 

York 


683 

Manchester 


705 

St. Paul’s - 


684 

Norwich ... 


705 

Durham 


685 

Oxford ... 


706 

Winchester 


686 

Peterborough 

. 

706 

Bangor - 


693 

Ripon ... 


707 

Wells - - - 


694 

Rochester - 


707 

Carlisle 


695 

Salisbury ... 

_ 

708 

Chester - 


695 

St. Asaph 

St. David’s 


710 

Chichester 


697 


710 

Ely 


698 

Worcester 


710 

Exeter ... 


699 

Sodor and Man 


711 

Gloucester 


700 

Westminster 


711 

Bristol ... 

• 

701 

Windsor 


712 

Hereford ... 

- 

702 

Middleham 


712 

Lichfield 

- 

703 

Southwell 


713 

Lincoln 

- 

703 















CONTENTS. 


v 


Answers from Lay Vicars or Clerks:—p. 717. 


Canterbury 

St. Paul’s, London 

Page 
- 718 

- 718 

Durham - - 

- 719 

Winchester 

- 720 

Bangor - - 

- 720 

Wells ... 

- 720 

Chester - - 

- 722 

Chichester ... 

- 722 

Ely 

- 723 

Exeter ... 

- 723 

Bristol ... 

- 724 


Hereford 

Lincoln 

Manchester 

Norwich 

Peterborough 

Salisbury 

St. Asaph 

Westminster 

Windsor 

Worcester 


Page 

725 

726 
726 

726 

727 

727 

728 

728 

729 
729 


Answers respecting Cathedral Schools :— 


Canterbury - 

. 

Page 

733 

York .... 

- 

733 

Winchester (chapter clerk) 

- 

733 

Bangor ... 

- 

733 

Wells 

- 

734 

Carlisle ... 

• 

734 

Chester - - 

- 

739 

Chichester 

• 

739 

Ely 

- 

740 

Exeter (dean and chapter of) 

- 

743 

Gloucester - - 

- 

743 

Bristol ... 

• 

743 

Hereford ... 

- 

744 


Lichfield (Divinity lecturer, &c.) - 745 

Lincoln - 745 

Llandaff (senior vicar choral) - 746 
Norwich - 745 

Oxford - 74 7 

Rochester - . 747 

Salisbury - 749 

St. Asaph (senior vicar) - - 751 

St. David’s - . 752 

Worcester - 752 

Westminster - 753 

Southwell .... 754 


Answers from Chapters respecting Patronage, Chapter Meetings, &c.:— 


Durham ... 

Page 

- 757 

Bangor ... 

- 757 

Carlisle - - - 

- 757 

Ely - - - 

- 758 

Exeter ... 

- 758 

Gloucester ... 

- 759 

Lichfield - - 

- 759 


Peterborough 

Ripon 

Rochester 

Salisbury 

St. Asaph 

Worcester 

Southwell 


Christ Church, Oxford :— 

Answer from the Dean, April 14, 1853 - 

Answer from the Dean and Chapter, May 26, 1853 .... 

Return to the Inquiries of the Commission, November 10, 1853 

Answer respecting the Union of the Offices of Bishop and Dean, February 13, 1854 


Page 

760 

760 

761 
761 

765 

766 
766 


769 

769 

771 

777 


Answers from Heads of Colleges and Professors of the University of Oxford :— 


Heurtley, Rev. C. A., D.D., Margaret Professor of Divinity, &c. - - 

Jacobson, Rev. William, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity - - - 

Pusey, Rev. E. B., D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew - ... 

Ogilvie, Rev. C. A., D.D., Regius Professor of Pastoral Theology - - 

Plumptre, Rev. F. C., D.D., Master of University College - 

Jenkyns, The Very Rev. R., D.D., Master of Balliol College - ... 

Marsham, Rev. R. B., D.C.L., Warden of Merton College .... 
Richards, Rev. J. L., D.D., Rector of Exeter College - - 

Hawkins, Rev. E., D.D., Provost of Oriel College, Canon of Rochester, and Dean 
Ireland’s Professor of the Interpretation of Holy Scripture .... 
Fox, Rev. J., D.D., Provost of Queen’s College - - 

Williams, Rev. David, D.C.L., Warden of New College - - 

Thompson, Rev. J., D.D., Rector of Lincoln College - 

Sneyd, Rev. Lewis, M.A., Warden of All Souls’ College - - - 

Ilarington, Rer. Richard, D.D., Principal of Brasenose College - - 

Norris, Rev. J., D.D., President of Corpus Christi College .... 
Gaisford, The Very Rev. T., Dean of Christ Church .... 
Wilson, Rev. J., D.D., President of Trinity College ... - - 

Wynter, Rev. P., D.D., President of Saint John’s College - - -- 

Briscoe, Rev. Thomas, B.D., Vice-Principal of Jesus’College - 
Symons, Rev. B. P., D.D., Warden of Wadham College - 

Jeune, Rev. F., D.C.L., Master of Pembroke College - 

Cotton, Rev. R. L., D.D., Provost of Worcester College and Vice-Chancellor of the 
University of Oxford - - - - ... 

Thompson, Rev. W., D.D., Principal of St. Edmund Hall - - 

Bliss, Rev. Philip, D.C.L., Principal of St. Mary Hall - * 

Macbride, J. D., Esq., D.C.L., Principal of Magdalen Hall - _ 

2. b 


785 

785 

787 

795 

798 

799 

799 

800 

803 

806 

806 

807 

807 

807 

811 

811 

811 

812 

813 

817 

818 

820 

821 

822 

823 








VI 


CONTENTS. 


Answers from Heads of Colleges and Professors of the University of Cambridge :— 


Page 

Cookson, Rev. H. W., D.D., Master of St. Peter’s College .... 827 
Ainslie, Rev. G., D.D., Master of Pembroke College .... 828 

Guest, Edwin, Esq., LL.D., Master of Caius College - - - - 828 

Geldart, T. C., Esq., LL.D., Master of Trinity Hall .... 829 
Pulling, Rev. J., B.D., Master of Corpus Christi College - - 829 

Okes, Rev. R., D.D., Provost of King’s College - - - - 830 

Philpott, Rev. Henry, D.D., Master of Catharine Hall - - - - 831 

Corrie, Rev. G. E., D.D., Master of Jesus College .... 832 
Cartmell, Rev. J., D.D., Master of Christ’s College ----- 832 
Whewell, Rev. W., D.D., Master of Trinity College - 833 

Tatham, Rev. R., D.D., Master of St. John’s College ----- 833 

Archdall, Rev. George, D.D., Master of Emmanuel College - - - 834 

Phelps, Rev. Robert, D.D., Master of Sidney-Sussex College - - - - 834 

VTorsley, Rev. T., M,A., Master of Downing College - - - 835 

Jeremie, Rev. J. A., D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity - - - 835 

Mill, The Rev. W. H., D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew, and Canon of Ely - - 836 

Thompson, Rev. W. H., M.A., Regius Professor of Greek - 837 

Table of Memorials, Petitions, and Letters addressed to this Commission - - 840 




Classification of Cathedral Churches. 


I. Cathedral churches of the old foundation. 

Ecclesise Cathedrales Canonicorum Secularium. 

A.—In Wales. 

St. Asaph. St. David’s. \ 

Bangor. Llandaff. / 

Very ancient churches, blit imperfect in constitution. 


York. 

St. Paul’s. 
Chichester. 


B.—In England. 


Exeter. 

Hereford. 

Lichfield. 


Lincoln. 

Salisbury. 

Wells. 


Churches constituted with dean and canons either before or soon after the Norman 
Conquest 


II. Cathedral churches of the new foundation. 


A.—Conventual Cathedrals. 


Canterbury. 

Durham. 

Carlisle. 

Ely. 


Norwich. 

Rochester. 

Winchester. 

Worcester. 


The bishopricks very ancient, except Carlisle and Ely, founded in Henry lst’s 
reign. Most of these churches had canons at first, replaced by prior and monks, 
who formed the bishop’s chapter till the reign of King Henry VIII. 


B.—Cathedral churches erected, out of ancient monasteries, 
together with new bishopricks, by K. Hen. VIII. 

Bristol. Oxford. 

Chester. Peterborough. 

Gloucester. 



III. Cathedral churches formed out of Collegiate churches by recent 

Acts of Parliament. 

Ripon, 16&7 Will. IV. c. 77. \ 

Manchester, J and 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. J 


By the Act 6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 77. the sees of Bristol and Gloucester were united, 
and the election of the bishop vested in the two chapters alternately. 

The bishoprick of Sodor and Man has no chapter. 









ECCLESIzE CATHEDRAEES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. 


Constitution of Cathedral Churches in England of the old 

foundation. 


Quatuor 

Personas 

Principales. 


{ Decanus 
Precentor 
Cancellarius 
Thesaurarius - 
Archidiaconi. 


Canonici Simpliees 


EPISCOPUS. 

- is habet sub se 


yy 


yy 


yy 


Subdecanum. 

Succentorem. 

Scribam. 

Sacristam. 


( Vicanos (ad numerum 
- habent sub se -< . v n 

( canomcorum). 


The above are found in all these ancient foundations ; the following names of offices are taken 
from the documents relatmg to St. Paul’s. Dug dale, iii. 334—353. 

Canonici minores. 

Cardinales Chori (duo ex minoribus canonicis). 

Magister Scbolse Cantus. 

Choristas. 

Magister Scbolas Grammaticcc. 

Pueri Grammatici. 

Camerarius. 

Collector Reddituum vel Receptor Generalis. 

Auditor Compoti. 

Custos novas Fabricas. 

Custos Pistrini. 

Senescallus Curiarum. 

Elemosinarius. 

Yirgiferi. 

Gartiones. 


Note .—This constitution was framed after the model of the Norman churches, soon after the 
Conquest, when several of the sees were filled by Norman bishops. (See Hist, de l’Eglise Cath6- 
drale de Rouen.) 

“ Le chapitre de Rouen est compose de 51 Chanoines Prebendez ; conte Monseigneur l’Arche- 
vesque, 10 Dignitez, scavoir, le haut Doyen, le Chantre, le Tresorier, 6 Archidiacres et lc Chan- 
celier.” P. 293. 


P- 


See also the account of the Metropolitan Church of Constantinople. ( Goar’s Rituale Gracorum. 

268.) 


Protopapas 

Protopsaltes 

Chartopliylax 

Sceuophylax 

Deutereuon 


(Dean.) 

(Precentor.) 
(Chancellor.) 
(Treasurer or Sacrist.) 
(Subdean.) 






ECCLESLE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. (3) 


Extracts from Statutes of the old Foundation and Acts of 

Parliament. 

EPISCOPUS. 

Bishopricks anciently donative of the Crown. 

The bishopricks of England being all of the King’s foundation, he is, in right thereof, 
patron of them all; and being anciently donatives , they were bestowed per traditionem annuli 
et baculi, as our books of history and law affirm. 

This prerogative resigned by K. lien. I. and K. John. 

Annuit Rex Henricus, et statuit, ut ab eo tempore in reliquum, nunquam per dona- 
tionem baculi pastoralis vel annuli, quisquam de episcopatu vel abbatia per regem, vel 
quamlibet laicam manum, investiretur in Anglia. 

Charta Regis Johannis de libera electione preelatorum. 

Ex Registro Cantuar. Eccles. C. pag. 14. b. 

Johannes, Dei gratia Rex Anglim. 

Inde est, quod qualiscunque consuetudo temporibus nostris et praedecessorum nostrorum 
hactenus in ecclesia Anglicana fuerit observata, et quicquid juris nobis hactenus vendica- 
verimus in electionibus quorumeunque praelatorum, nos ad petitionem ipsorum, pro salute 
aniina; nostra;, et praedecessorum, ac successorum nostrorum, regum Anglia;, liberaliter ex 
mera et spontanea voluntate, de communi consensu baronum nostrorum, concessimus, et 
constituimus, et hac prjesenti charta nostra confirmavimus, ut de caetero in universis et 
singulis ecclesiis, et monasteriis, cathedralibus, et conventualibus, totius regni nostri Anglia;, 
libera; sint in perpetuum electiones quorumeunque praelatorum majorum et minorum, salva 
nobis et hseredibus nostris custodia ecclesiarum, et monasteriorum vacantium, qua; ad nos 
pertinent. Promittimus etiam, quod nec impediemus, nec impediri permittemus per 
nostros, nec procurabimus, quin in singulis et universis ecclesiis et monasteriis memoratis, 
postquam vacaverint praelaturae, quemeunque voluerint, libere sibi prafficiant electores 
pastorem; petita tamen prius a nobis et haeredibus nostris licentia eligendi, quam non 
negabimus, nec differemus; et si forte, quod absit, denegaremus, vel differremus, pro- 
cedant nihilominus electores ad electionem canonicam faciendam, et similiter post cele- 
bratam electionem, noster requiratur assensus; quem similiter non denegabimus, nisi 
aliquid rationabile proposuerhnus, et legitime probaverimus, propter quod non de- 
beamus consentire. 

25 Edw. III. A.D. 1350. 

In the Statute of Provision, &c. 

iii. Our Lord the King-hath ordered and stablished, that the free elections of arch¬ 

bishops, bishops, and all other dignities and benefices elective in England shall hold from 
henceforth in the same manner as they were granted by the King’s progenitors, and the 
ancestors of other lords, founders of the said dignities and other benefices. 

Note. —This statute was confirmed by 13 R. II. s. 2. 

Right of nomination restored to the Crown; dean and chapter to elect the person nominated by 

letter missive. 

25 Hen. VIII. c. 20. 

iv. Be it ordained.that at every avoidance of any archbishoprick or bishoprick within 

this realm, or in any other the King’s dominions, the King our Sovereign Lord, his heirs 
and successors, may grant to the prior and convent or the dean and chapiter of the cathedral 
churches or monasteries where the see of such archbishoprick or bishoprick shall happen to 
be void, a licence under the great seal, as of old time hath been accustomed, to proceed 
to election of an archbishop or bishop of the see so being void, with a letter missive, con¬ 
taining the name of the person which they shall elect and choose; by virtue of which 
licence the said dean and chapiter, or prior and convent, to whom any such licence and 
letters missive shall be directed, shall with all speed and celerity in due form elect and 
chuse the said person named in the said letters missive to the dignity and office of the 
archbishoprick or bishoprick so being void, and none other. And it they do defer or delay 
their election above twelve days next after such licence and letters missive to them deli¬ 
vered, that then for every such default the King’s Highness, his heirs and successors, at 
their liberty and pleasure, shall nominate and present by their letters patents under their 
great seal such a person to the said office and dignity, so being void, as they shall think 
able and convenient for the same. 

vii. And be it further enacted,.that if the prior and convent of any monastery, or 

dean and chapiter of any cathedral church, where the see of an archbishop or bishop is within 

any of the King’s dominions, after such licence.shall be delivered to them, proceed 

not to election, and signify the same according to the tenour of this Act, within the space 
of twenty davs next after such licence shall come to their hands.that then every prior 

2. (A 2) 


Bishop Gibson, 
Codex J uris Eccles. 
Anglic., p. 121. 
note. 


Gibson, from Matt. 
Paris, A. 1107. 


Wilkins Concilia, 
i. 545. 


Gibson, 


Ibid. p. 126. 
This statute re¬ 
vived by 1 Eliz. 
c. 1. 

Gibson, p. 132. 








St. Paul’s, London. 
Dugdale, iii. 335. 


York. 

Dugdale, iii. 164. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 243. 


So at St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 348. 


York. 

Dugdale, iii. 169. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 248. 

Wells. 

Wilkins, i. 683. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 350. 


(4) CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

and particular person of his convent, and every dean and particular person of the cha¬ 
piter, .and all other persons so offending and doing contrary to this Act, or any part 


thereof, and their aiders, counsellers, abetters, shall run in the dangers, pains, and penalties 
of the estatute of provision and praemunire made in the five and twentieth year of the 
reign of King Edward the Third, and in the sixteenth year of King Richard the Second. 

Juramentum Episcopi prcestandum ante ostium Ecclesice. 

Ego N. episcopus Coventrice et Liclifeldice , ero fidelis ecclesi® Lichfeldensi ; jura et 
libertates ejusdem defendam contra universos, pro posse meo; possessiones diet® ecclesiae 
injuste dispersas, et facultates ejusdem prave alienatas, congregabo: statuta et statuenda, 
ac consuetudines antiquas, approbates et assuetas, ecclesiae pr®fat®, cum ea vel eas noverim, 
observabo: possessiones ad mensam meam episcopalem spectantes, non alienabo, sicut me 
Deus adjuvet, et haec Sancta Dei Evangelia. 

Dignitas episcopi est in choro, capitulo, et in omnibus locis supra omnes canonicosj et 
ecclesiae ministros, in exhibitione honoris habere preeminentiam. 

Idem vero episcopus, diebus Natalis Domini, Paschce, Aseensionis, Pentecostes ; in festis 
etiam beat! Pauli, beati Erkenwaldi ; diebus etiam Cinerum, et Cenoe , si commode poterit, 
in ecclesia sua ministrare tenetur. 

Et quotienscunque officium suum executurus est episcopus in ecclesia, in festis majo- 
ribus; decanus, a dextris, et sublimior persona post decanum, a sinistris, vel eo absente 
alii duo majores person® assistent episcopo, deducentes eum de vestiario ad altare, vel ad 
sedem cathedralem. 

Cum autem fuerit in stallo suo, vel in choro in stnllo Decani, tarn decanus, quam alii 
omnes majores et minores, ingredientes cliorum vel egredientes ad episcopum reverenter 
inclinare debent. 

Ipse quidem, tarn xxx pr®bendas majores, quam dignitates omnes, seu personatus, pr®ter 
decanatum, cum vacaverint, pro voluntate sua cui vult assignat; et littcras suas decano et 
capitulo mittit super stallo in choro, et loco in capitulo, cuicunque personatum vel pr®- 
bendam contulerit, assignandis. 

De installatione domini archiepiscopi dicunt, quod cum consecratus fuerit et ad civitatem 
redierit, recipiendus est in ecclesia Sancti Jacobi cum processione solempni, (si tempus sit 
amenum) in capis sericis, et per decanum in sede archiepiscopali installetur. Astante 
pr®centore vel aliquo de majoribus ecclesi® installetur. Item recipiendus est cum pro¬ 
cessione ad hostium ecclesi® cum redierit a consilio vel alias pro negotiis ecclesi®, cum 
mare transient, et illis vicibus tantum pulsabitur contra eum. 

.Nullus erit ulterius expectandus, nisi solus dominus episcopus, cum fuerit in villa. 

Item ob honorem domini episcopi, nullus pr®sumat deferre librum deosculandum eidem 
episcopo, vel textum post evangelium, nisi decanus, vel ille cui decanus in liac parte 
detulerit, aut eodem decano absente, senior canonicus illud officium exequetur. 

(Decanus) semper dicet Confiteor, tarn ad Completorium, quam ad Primam, nisi episcopus 
pr®sens fuerit, cui omnes honores sunt et reverenti® non immerito exhibend®. 

Cathedral preachers appointed by the chancellor to be licensed by the archbishop. 

Hoc tamen adjecto moderamine, quod tales pr®dicatores licentiam pr®dicandi ab archi- 
episcopis Eborum, qui pro tempore fuerint, prius petant, et eorum sigillis munitam obtineant. 

Bishop to have a double share of daily stipend . 

Similiter dominus episcopus recipiat duplieem communam singulis diebus, quociens ad 
civitatem declinaverit, quamdiu in civitate fuerit, sive ingrediatur ecclesiam, sive non. 

Habeamus nos et successores nostri singulis diebus quibus Well, venerimus, aut ibi 
fuerimus, aut inde recesserimus, viii. denar, pro communa quotidiana, et v. denar. pro 
pane .... 

Controversia inter decanum ct residentes. 

Si fuerit controversia inter decanum et residentes, vel unum, vel plures, vel omnes, tunc 
audiat et diffiniat causam ecclesi® St. Pauli episcopus, vocatis ad se aliquibus ex canonicis, 
vel ex dignitatibus, quos negotium nihil tangit. 

Residence of the bishop at the cathedral church. Gibson’s Codex, 192, 3, 4. 

The bishop, icith advice of the dean and chapter, enacts rules for the government of the 
cathedral church. Lichfield, Dugdale, iii. 239-256. Wells, Wilkins, i. 683. Salisbury, 
Wilkins, i. 715. Strypes Life of Grindal, B. i. c. 6. B. ii. c. 2. (St. Paul’s and York.) 
Grindal’s Remains (Parker Society’s Ed.), p. 145. 

De quatuor personis principalibus. 

Ita ordinavimus ut quatuor person® soil, decanus, et cantor, cancellarius, et thesaurarius, 
in ecclesia Eborum, ut solito, resideant. 


York. 

Dugdale, iii. 165. 






ECCLESLE CATIIEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. (5) 

Quatuor autem sunt person® principales in ecclesia Lick. soil, decanus, praecentor, the- Lichfield, 
saurarius, et canceUarius. Wilkins, i. 497- 

Hugo Nonant, 
A.C.1194. 

Residere quidem tenentur, decanus, pr®centor, cancellarius, thesaurarius. Lincoln. 

Ibid. 534. 

Rogerus decanus, et capitulum Lincoln, ecclesi®, dilectis in Christo fratribus capitulo Wilkins, i. 537. 
Moraviensis ecclesi® ®ternam in Domino salutem. 

Noveritis etiam in ecclesia nostra quatuor esse personatus, et totidem personas exccl- 
lentes; inter quas primum locum tenet decanus, secundum cantor, tertium cancellarius, 
quartum thesaurarius. 

In majoribus vero duplicibus festis ecclesi® person® successive divinum ofticium adirn- Ibid. 535. 
plebunt. 

Item statuhnus, quod quatuor principales person® claves cist® communis custodiant. 

. . decanum, pr®centorem, cancellar. et thesaurar. quos interpretamur residentes, si per 
duas partes anni fecerint residentiam, sive continue, sive interpolatim. 

Quatuor itaque sunt person® principales in ecclesia Sarisb. decanus, cantor, cancella¬ 
rius, thesaurarius. 

.... assiduam tenentur facere residentiam, remota omni excusationis specie. 

Statuimus et decernimus statuta ilia antecessorum nostrorum Osmundi et Rogeri de con- Injunctions of 
tinua residentia quatuor dignitatum in integrum esse restituenda, et ad pristinum robur Bishop Jewel, 
revocanda, ut ab hoc die in futurum nunquam liceat neque domino decano, neque pr®cen- A.C. 1562. 
tori, neque cancellario, neque thesaurario, abesse ab ecclesia secus quam in illo statuto pr®- 
scribitur, vel ulla de causa alibi residere. 

H® sunt person® principales per ordinem in ecclesia Londoniensi sub episcopo consti- St. Paul’s, 
tut® ; decanus, archidiaconus Londini, archidiaconus Essexice, archidiaconus Middlesexice, Dugdale, iii. 335. 
archidiaconus Colcestrice, thesaurarius, pr®centor, et cancellarius. 

Note.—In all the ancient cathedrals, except St. Paul’s , the quatuor personal principales 
appear to take precedence of the archdeacons. 

York and Lincoln have now no Treasurer. “ William Clyff, LL.D., was installed 
“ Ap. 13, 1539. . . This person resigned the said office or dignity into the hands of King 
“ Edward VI., which was confirmed under the common seal of the dean and chapter of York; 

“ since which I hear of no more so styled ,, and suppose the office was sunk at that time.'” Le 
Neve, p. 320. John Lytherland, A.D. 1535, seems to he the last that enjoyed this dignity; for 
cv the inquisition into the revenues and riches of the several cathedrals, $*e. coming on soon after, 

“ I find these words : Abreptoomrd ecclesi® thesauro, desiit thesaurarii munus.” Le Neve, 

Fasti Eccl. Anglic., p. 153. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 248. 

Wells. 

Wilkins, i. 684. 
Sarum. 

Wilkins, i. 741. 


Constit. Osmundi, 
A.C. 1096. 


Dec-aims. 


Dignitas decani est, et omnium canonicorum, ut episcopo in nullo respondeant, nisi in 
capitulo, et judicio tantum capituli pareant. . . . 

Episcopus vero nec per se nec per literas prohibere potest, quin decanus et capitulum de 
causis canonicorum et transgressionibus eorum cognoscat, nec sua auctoritate id facere, nec 
eorum coguitionem potest protelare. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 243. 

So Sarum. 
Wilkins, i. 742. 

Lincoln. 
Wilkins, i. 537. 


De creatione Decani. 

Decanus quidem sic creatur. Quotiens decanatum vacare contigerit, capitulum vaca- 
tionem ipsam episcopo literatorie denuncient; et non petita ab eo licentia eligendi decanum, 
convocari debent onnies canonici, tam dignitate pr®diti, quam alii, in Anglia commorantes, 
ut certo die in capitulo conveniant decanum electuri; liter® vero dirigend® fratribus con- 
vocandis, traduntur in choro per camerarium suis vicariis, ut eas dominis suis transmittant, 
vel ponuntur in stallis canonicorum, et alio modo non vocantur fratres absentes pro quo- 
cunque negotio communiter tractando. Celebrata vero in forma canonica electione decani, 
pr®sentari debet episcopo electus; et electione de ipso facta, ut ipsam examinatam con- 
tirmet, nisi obstet canonicum impedimentum; et cum merit confirmata, episcopus, si pi'®sens 
est, cum canonicis qui affuerint, electum ad altare ducet, Tc Deuni solempniter decantando. 
2. (A 3) 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 335. 





( 6 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 256. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 241. 
Hugo Nonant. 

So Sarum. 
Wilkins, i. 741. 


York. 

Dugdale, iii. 165. 


H. Nonant. 
Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 243. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 347. 
Ex Reg. penes 
D. & C. St. Pauli. 
(Exhibita a Joan. 
Collet, Dec.) 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 348. 
Ex Reg. penes 
Dec. & Capit. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 247. 
Roger Meuland. 
About A.D. 1260. 


Juramentum Decani. 

Ego N. decanus ecclesia; Lichfeldensis , in eadem ecclesia debitam continuant residentiam, 
secundum morem, et consuetudinem ejusdem, faciarn; et ero fidelis eident ecclesia;: secreta 
ipsius capituli non revelabo: statuta ejusdem et statuenda, cum ea scivero, onmiaque jura 
et antiquas ac approbatas et assuetas consuetudines et libertates ecclesia; prasfata;, contra 
uni versos pro posse meo servabo et defendant; mihique subjectos, ut id faciant, instruam ; 
et possessiones ejusdem ecclesia; injuste dispersas, facultatesque prave alienatas pro posse 
nteo congregabo; humilitatem et patientiam in mentetipso custodiam; et ad hoc custodi- 
endunr subjectos meos excitabo, sic me Deus adjuvet et hnec Sancta Dei Evangelia. 


Officium decani est, quod omnibus canonicis et vicariis, in animarum regimine et morunt 
correctione pneemineat, et quod debeat omnes causas ad capitulum spectantes audire, et 
judicio capituli terminare: excessus clericorum, qui in villa Lichfeldice , et in parochiis 
communas, et in pra;bendis, per appellationem corrigere, et delinquentium personas juxta 
delicti quantitatem, et personas qualitatem, digna animadversione punire. Prasterea canonici 
institutionem ab episcopo, possessionem verb de prasbenda a decano accipiunt, cum consensu 
capituli: decani enim est canonicis jant institutis stallunt proprium in choro et locum in 
capitulo, per ministerium prascentoris vel succentoris tradere ; vicarias vacantes ad praesen- 
tationes canonicorum praesentium, vel justa et probabili causa, vel de licentia decani et 
capituli ob quamcunque causam absentium, de clericis idoneis ordinare. Prseterea nullus 
clericorum de superiori gradu, vel de secunda forma in choro admittatur, nisi pro voluntate 
decani et capituli, et authoritate. 

Decanus a prascentore debet installari; et ad officium decani pertinet in choro confes- 
sionem dicere ad Primam et Completorium , si praesens sit, et Fidelium in finem; similiter in 
capitulo, et in majoribus principalibus diebus debet celebrare et turn habebit tres diaconos* 
et tres subdiaconos sibi ministrantes in missa. 

Item tenetur ex antiqua consuetudine pascere qualibet die quadraginta pauperes, et hoc 
infra decanatiun apud Eborum, vel alibi in decanatu. Dicunt, quod in ecclesia major est 
post archiepiscopum, et in capitulo major omnibus. 

Dignitas decani est, ut primam vocem habeat in capitulo, tanquam caput capituli . . . 

.item cum D. fuerit in villa, non debet classicum ad 

vesperas, nec ad matutinas pulsari, quousque constiterit sacristarium de presentia ejus 
in choro, sive de absentia ejus voluntaria, sive necessaria .... 

Secundum antiqua ecclesia; statuta S. Pauli, decanus omnibus canonicis, presbyteris, 
vicariis, ministris priest, auctoritate et potestate ordinaria et immediata. 

Is regimen habet animarum. 

Huic est jurisdictio et correctio delinquentium quorumcunque in ecclesia, et obstinatorum 
ac rebellium justa castigatio. 

Is omnes causas ad capitulum spectantes, et audit, et consilio capituli diffinit; et si 
qua fuerit ardua in quibus periculum ecclesia; imminere possit, et quando aliqua testanda 
sunt communi sigillo, tunc decanus non consilio solum residentiariorum, sed etiam assensu 
utatur. 

• • • • • 

Is primus sedet, primus loquitur, in omnibus primus est. 

• • • • • 

In solennioribus diebus ejus adventus ad ecclesiam expectetur, si venire voluerit .... 

Is absente episcopo, dicit Confiteor in choro ..... 

Item lecturus lectionem in stallo suo earn legat, puero librum ei ministranti. 

Omnes decano obediant, ac debitam ei reverentiam exhibeant in choro, et capitulo, et 
omni alio loco. 


Decanus in primis in ecclesia resideat secundum ordinationem domini Warham Epis- 
copi, qui in plena, visitatione sua ordinavit, ut Decanus sacerdos sit omnino et resideat, alio- 
quin pro nullo Decano habeatur. Quamobrem ante omnia pro bono statu Ecclesia; Deca¬ 
nus ipse sit residens, et assidue curet Ecclesiam, ac in omnibus bonum exemplum ostendat 
Diligat alios co-residentes secum ut fratres, et in Deo foveat eos ut filios, ac omni hurnani- 
tate et benignitate eos traciet, ut magis amari ab eis quam timeri possit. Cum obstinatis 
et rebellibus, si qui fuerint ex Residentibus, sic agat loco et tempore, ut merita eorum 
exposcant; hoc est, consilio fratrum, qui non sunt participes culpa;, duros et inobedientes 
castiget et corrigat. 


Insuper volumus, ordinamus et statuimus, quod decanus in ecclesia continuam residen¬ 
tiam facial; et hoc juret quilibet decanus, tempore sua; creationis, adhibito tamen moderamine 
absentia; sua;, sicut inferihs continetur: cujus decani officium erit excessus canonicorum, 
vicariorum, clericorum, et deservientium in ecclesia corrigere, de consilio et assensu 






ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. (7) 

fratrum residentium in eadem: et canonicos instituendos per ipsum sacramentum recipere, 
capitula or dinar e, dispersa congregare, jura et libertates ecclesia) defendere et tueri; et 
jurabit, quod habebit in se patientiani et humilitatem, fratres suos cum debita mansuetudine 
et benignitate tractare. 

Missas in duplicibus festis majoribus, ut antiquitus usitatum est, celebrare; vel aliquem 
de . confratribus canonicis, si ad hoc dispositus non extiterit, per ebdomadarium, ut id 

faciat interpellare; pro negotiis ecclesia) diligenter et fideliter laborare.In 

prima Dominica de Adventu , et in die Cinerum, si voluerit, personaliter praedicare; quod si 
cancellarius noluerit prasdicare, tunc in illis duobus diebus decanus, quern voluerit, 
prredicatorem assignet; ita tamen, quod extraneis canonici, si prsedicare voluerint, 
secundum statum et gradum ipsorum, omnibus praeferantur. 


Item decanus habet curam archidiaconalem in ecclesia et villa Lichfeldice, in omnibus. 


Decanus jurisdictionem archidiaconalem habet in pnebendis canonicorum, et in ecclesiis 
ad communiam pertinentibus, ita quod eas visitare tenetur, et officium archidiaconi penitus 
exercere, et procurationes recipere, et causas parochianorum prasbendarum, per appella- 
tionem ad eum devolutas, judicio capituli terminare. 


Ne igitur pra)missarum pra)bendalium ecclesiarum canonici, circa sibi commissa officia et 
'urisdictiones negligentes inveniantur, vel remissi; statuimus, quod decanus, qui pro tempore 
fuerit, tarn sui quam capituli autoritate, de triennio in triennium, dictas praebendales eccle- 

sias visitet.In civitate vero Lichfeldensi, de causis emergentibus spiritualibus, 

decanus cognoscat, sicut hactenus est optentum, cujuslibet tamen jure salvo. 

Portio Decani dupla. 

Decanus autem, qui continuum facit in ecclesia residentiam, duplicem canonici recipiat 
communam, in diurnis distributionibus: potent tamen licite in qualibet quarta anni, per 
unum mensem abesse, sicut et alii residentes. 

Portio Decani dupla. 

Decani autem residentis portio in omnibus duplabitur. Ille prresens uni hora) cliei, 4 
principio usque ad finem, accipiet eo die ii s. ii d. 

Item ille prassens duobus mensibus continuis in quarterio, accipiet duplum ejus quod alius 
residens accipiet. Et liac dupla portione non fraudabitur, si proesens fuerit, et residerit, nisi 
infirmitas eum, aut ecclesiae manifesta negotia excusaverint: in quibus, quia pro suo officio 
decanatus erit multum occupatus, oneranda est ejus conscientia, ut non se subtrahat a choro 
et capitulis, et a quoquo alio quod ad divinum officium pertinet, nisi justa eum cogat 
necessitas, nec se excuset fraudulenter in aliquo, sed ut est primus loco et dignitate in 
ecclesia sub episcopo, ita sit primus in omni bono exemplo, ut quod ab aliis velit fieri hoc 
agat imprimis ipse, et prsebeat se in omnibus formam quam alii Residentes imitentur. 

De officio residentiariorum in Decanum. 

Residentes omnes decanum suum diligant, et ei obediant, ac vocati ab eo, vel in eccle- 
siam vel domum suam, vel ad alium quemcunque idoneum locum, pro causis ecclesia) venire 
non recusent; et quod prasceperit pro utilitate et honore ecclesia) faciendum, faciant sedulo 
et exequantur. Nam ubi non est ordo aliquis, nec inferiorum suo snperiori obedientia, ibi 
necesse est ut sequatur horrenda confusio. 

De dupla collatione Decani. 

Decanus autem pro sua dignitate habebit hanc praerogativam, ut si residens fuerit, tarn in 
beneficiis quam in cantariis, turn in civitate, turn in patria, cum suus advenerit cursus 
conferendi, duas simul cantarias, et duo beneficia simul, unum post aliud conferat. 


Residence of Deans in their Churches. 

Every Dean, master or warden, or chief governor of any cathedral or collegiate church, 
shall be resident in his said cathedral or collegiate church fourscore and ten days conjunctim 
or divisim in every year at the least, and then shall continue there in preaching the word 
of God, and keeping good hospitality, &c. 

... In every cathedral and collegiate church the term of residence to be kept by every 
Dean thereof hereafter appointed shall be eight months at the least in every year. 


Lichfield. 

II. Non ant. 
Dugdale, iii. 243. 
Ibid. 


Roger Meuland. 
Ibid. 248. 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 24S. 
R. Meuland. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 350. 
Ex Reg. penes 
D. & C. (Exhib. a 
Jo. Collet, Dcc.^ 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 350. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 3" . 


A.D. 1603. 
Canon xlii. 


3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 
§3. 


2 . 


(A 4) 





( 8 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Lichfield. 
Dugdale, iii. 241. 
Hugo Nonant. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 339. 
Ex MS. penes 
W. Pierpoint, Arm. 


Sarum. 

Wilkins, i. 741, 2. 
D. & C. of Sarum 
to D. & C. of 
Glasgow. 

A.C. 1259. 


Lincoln. 
Wilkins, i. 536. 


Lichfield. 
A.C. 1194. 

Hugo Nonant. 
Dugdale, iii. 241. 
Wilkins, i. 498. 


Lincoln. 
A.C. 1212. 
Wilkins, i. 536. 


Preecentor. 

Officium prcecentoris est vices decani absentis in ecclesia supplere; chorum in cantuum 
elevatione et depressione regere, vel per se, vel per succentorem suum; et in omni duplici 
festi lectionis legendas canonicis praesentibus injnngere; can tores, lectores, et ministros 
altaris in tabula ordinare. Ad ilium etiam pertinet puerorum instructio et disciplina, et 
eorundem idoneorum in choro admissio et ordinatio. Prmterea in majoribus duplicibus testis 
tenetur interesse regimini cliori, ad missam, cum caeteris rectoribus chori. Item in omni 
duplici festo, rectores chori de cantibus injungendis et incipiendis tenetur instruere. Prm- 
terea omnes cantus ab episcopo incipiendos, episcopo in propria persona tenetur injungere: 
et canonicis inducendis, stallum in choro assignare; et inobedientes in prasmissis corripere 
et coercere. 


De Cantore. 

Cantor est in ecclesia S. Pauli, qui cantus prseest. Ejus officium est examinare canturn 
et cantores; atque videre ut omnes in choro justa modulatione concinant; assignare 
quid quisque cantet, suis locum et temporibus; atque facere ut pro varietate dierum et 
festorum varii et idonei cantus observentur. In majoribus festis antiphonam super Mag¬ 
nificat et Benedictus incipere: item ■processionales cantus et sequentias inchoarc, et Gloria 
in excelsis. Canonico celebranti ad divinum altare intonare; videre qui pueri introdu- 

cantur in chorum, et quos canendi facultatem habent, admittere.omnem autem cor- 

rectionem domino decano et capitulo relinquat, et seipsum etiam judicio decani capitulique 
subjiciat, cui agnoscat in omnibus, quae ad ejus officium pertinent, obedire oportere. 

Is sub se succentorem habet. 

Cantoris officium est chorum in cantuum elevatione et depressione regere, cantores et 
ministros altaris in tabulam ordinare. Ad ilium etiam pertinet puerorum instructio et 
disciplina, et eorundem in choro admissio et ordinatio. Praeterea in majoribus festis 
duplicibus tenetur interesse regimini chori. Praeterea in omni duplici festo rectores chori de 
cantibus injungendis et incipiendis tenetur instruere. Praeterea omnes cantus ab episcopo 
incipiendos ipsi episcopo in propria persona tenetur injungere. 

Succentoris officium est vices cantoris absentis supplere, scholam cantus per officialem 
suum regere. 


(Nearly same as Lichfield and Sarum.) . . . libros autem cantuum ccclesiie scriptos 
corrigere, et, cum opus fuerit, post primam ligaturam ligare. Et si novi tales libri scribendi 
sunt, ipsius cura et dispositione scribentur, praeposito canonicorum expensas ministrante . . . 


Cancellarius. 

Officium cancellarii est, sive residens sive non extiterit, lectiones legendas in ecclesia, per 
se, vel per suum vicarium auscultare, male legentes emendare; scholas conferre; sigilla 
ad causas et negotia conservare; literas capituli facere et consignare, sicut inferius con- 
tinetur, libros servare, quotienscunque voluerit, praedicationes in ecclesia vel extra eccle- 
siam praedicare, et cui voluerit praedicationis officium assignare, ita tamen, quod in assig- 
natione hujusmodi, canonicos omnibus extraneis, si aliquis eorum praedicare voluerit, 
anteponat: salvis tamen et reservatis decano duobus diebus, de quibus inferius est 
expressum. 


Officium cancellarii est scholas theologiae regere, praedicare vel per se vel per alium, quem 
de ecclesia elegerit, dum ex consensu decani et capituli illud extraneo deputet officium. 

Et hoc intelligendum est, quando choro praesente praedicandum est, alias poterit cum 
voluerit officium injungere memoratum. Est autem praedicandum his diebus; populo, 
singulis dominicis diebus; clericis in capitulo, per tres primas dies Natalis Domini, die 
Epiphaniae, item per tres primas dies Paschae, die Assumptionis, die Nativitatis Beatae 
Mariae, die Omnium Sanctorum, die Sanctae Trinitatis. 

Et hoc fiat per canonicos, vel per alios viros auctenticos, si inveniantur, qui velint, et 
sciant. Item die Cinerum per quinque dies apud locum stationis, scilicet die Palmarmn, 
et majoris Letaniae, et tribus diebus Rogationis, quando solennes extra ecclesiam fuerint 
processiones. Item libros legendarum corrigere, et post primam ligaturam, si opus sit, 
religare. Et si novi tales libri sint faciendi, qualiter scribantur sua solicitudine providere, 
praeposito canonicorum expensas ministrante. Item in stabulo lectores et ministros altaris 
ordinare, et scribere, lectores auscultare, et lectiones terminare, quae in missa fuerint, prout 
expedit injungere, et similiter in solemnibus anniversariis. Item sigillum capituli prin- 
cipaliter custodire, ita quod illud in thesauraria sub serrura duplici depositum recludetur. 



ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. (9) 

In cancellaria clavem minoris serrurns, sub qua primo et immediate reclusum fuerit, penes 
se habebit. Clavem autem alterius et majoris serrurae, sub qua minor recludenda est, habebit 
thesaurarius. Ipsum autem sigillum nusquam extra thesaurariam deferetur, nisi cum opus 
fuerit pro literis capituli in praesentia fratrum signandis, vel aliis literis, quibus ipsum fuerit 
apponendum. Si vero cancellarius a villa recedere debuerit, clavem supradictam alicui de 
canonicis, vel si nullus canonicorum ipsam recipere voluerit, decano commendabit, donee 
redierit, custodiendam. Similiter, si thesaurarius villam exire debuerit, de clave sua facere 
tenebitur. 

Ad cancellarium autem pertinet literas capituli et chartas componere, et qua? legenda 
sunt, in capitulo legere, libros etiam theologiae ecclesiae custodire, et alios similiter in 
armariolo conservare, quos singulis annis in prima septimana Quadragesima coram deputatis 
ad hoc ostendere debet, et exhibere, ut sic appareat quod nullus fuerit perditus vel dete- 
rioratus; et illi, qui ad hanc ostensionem deputati sunt, numerum sciant librorum, qui per 
eos conscriptus in thesauraria deponetur. 

Dignitas ipsius est, quod nullus potest legere in civitate Lincoln, nisi de licentia ipsius. 
Et quod omnes scholas in comitatu Lincoln, pro suo confert arbitrio ; exceptis his, qua sunt 
in prabendis. 

Et quum nobis nichil magis sit cordi, quam ut verbum Dei, in quo anima salus consistit, 
per universum regnum meum propagetur et declaretur, ad rudis et ignari populi eruditionem, 
statuimus et ordinavimus, quod singuli canonici ejusdem ecclesia canonicatus et prabendas 
ad summam octo librarum in eadem ecclesia obtinentes, singulis annis in festo Sancti 
Martini vel infra quindecim dies dictum festum immediate sequentes sex solidos et octo 
denarios per se vel per alios, manibus cancellarii ejusdem ecclesia, seu ejus deputatus vel 
assignatus absque ulla petitione aut monitione pradicta pro concionatoribus in eadem 
ecclesia inveniendis contribuant . . . . Et idem cancellarius, pro concionatoribus piis 

et doctis ad pure et sincere pradicandum verbum Dei in eadem ecclesia, vel domo capitulari 
ejusdem, diebus Rogationum, et diebus Dominicis , ac aliis anni temporibus, juxta discretionem 

suam provideat, nominet et assignet.Hoc tamen adjecto moderamine, quod 

tales pradicatores licentiam pradicandi ab archiepiscopis Eborum, qui pro tempore fuerint, 
prius petant, et eorum sigillis munitam obtineant. Hoc tamen proviso quod per hoc 
statutum non intendimus decanum ejusdem ecclesia vel dictum cancellarium, seu quemvis 
alium exonerare ab illis concionibus vel pradicationibus ad quas faciendas sive inveniendas 
ex statuto, ordinatione, aut consuetudine, in dicta ecclesia tenentur aut aliquo pacto 
obligantur. 

Cancellarii officium est in scholis regendis et libris reparandis et corrigendis curam 
impendere, lectiones auscultare, et terminare ; sigillum capituli custodire; literas et chartas 
componere, et literas in capitulo legendas legere; lectores in tabula notare; omnes etiam 
lectiones ad missam, quae non scribuntur in tabula, tenetur injungere. 

Cancellarius ecclesia? et capituli scriba est: nam ad eum pertinet componere et scribere 
epistolas capituli; et legere coram capitulo eas quae ad capitulum transmittuntur. 

Is praecipue sigillum custodit, et qua? sigillanda sunt sigillat. Is praeest omni lectioni in 
choro, et videt, ut quicquid legatur, id rite, pulchrb, et distincte legatur; docet in hoc 
genere ignorantes, laudat benefacientes, male legentes corripit, et castigat. Episcopo 
aliquando legenti ultimam lectionem, ipse cancellarius librum sustinens ministrat. 

In majoribus festis sexta lectio ab ipso cancellario legi debet. Is etiam praeest literaturae, 
non solum ecclesia?, sed etiam totius civitatis. Omnes magistri grammatices ei subjiciuntur. 
Is in schola Pauli magi strum idoneum, quern ante decano et capitulo praesentaverit, praeficit; 
et redes illius scholae sumptibus suis reficit. Is etiam libros ecclesiae omnes scholasticos 
custodit, et magister eruditionis et doctrinae est; et auditoribus legere oportet sacras literas, 
ad Dei cognitionem, et ad vitae et morum institutionem. Item de numero librorum, et 
integritate eorum, quotiens vocatus fuerit, reddet rationem. 

Habet etiam cancellarius, sub se, scribam, qui est quasi ejus subscriba. Ejus officium est 
acta et rerum gestarum ecclesiae literis perpeture memoriae commendare, rerum et temporum 
ordine servato. 

St. Paul’s.— “ His title was at first £ magister scholarum.' ”—Le Neve. 

York._“ Archbishop Thomas appointed a ‘ magister scholarum ’ in his church of York before 

“ he erected the deanery, precentorship, &c., but how long before appears not.”—Le Neve. 

Rouen._“ Ce maitre des escoles (connu en d’autres eathedrales sous le nom d'escolastre) en a 

« pris un plus illustre dans celle de Rouen, il y est appele chancellery et en cette qualite tient rang 
“ parmi les dignitez . . . 

« . . . par l’etablissement des dignitez de chancellery escolatre, maitre decole ou scho- 

“ lastique dans toutes les eglises de la Chretiente, le soin particulier de l'instruction de la jeunesse, 
“ et la direction des escoles a ete commise a ceux qui sont pourvu des dits benefices, afin que sous 
« ce titre et quality, ils prennent garde que la jeunesse ne soit enseignee par les villes, bourgs, et 
“ villages de chacun diocese, d’autre doctrine que conforme a la loy de Dieu. ...” (Histoire 
de l’eglise de Rouen, pp. 404. 406. 407.) 

There is a dignitary called ecolatre (or scholaster') in the cathedrals of Rheims, Soissons, Baycux, 
Avranches, and Lisieux. Jebb. 


York. 

Dugdale, iii. 169. 
Statuta nova, 
Hen. VIII. 

A.C. 1542. 


Salisbury. 
Letter fromD. & C. 
of Sarum toD. & C. 
of Glasgow. 
Wilkins, i. 724. 

St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 339. 
Ex Cod. MS. penes 
W.Pierpoint, Arm. 





( 10 ) 


CATHEERAL COMMISSION: 


Lichfield. 
Hugo Nonant, 
A.C. 1194. 
Dugdale, iii, 241. 


Lincoln. 
Wilkins, i. 536. 
A.C.1212. 


Sarum. 

Wilkins, i. 742. 
Letter to D. & C. 
of Glasgow. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugdale, iii. 337. 
Ex Cod. MS. penes 
W. Pierpoint, Arm. 


Letter from D. & C. 
of Lincoln to D. & 
C. of Moray. 
Wilkins, i. 537. 


Gibson’s Codex, 

p. 1008. 


p. 1009. 


York. 

M.S. penes D. &C 
Ebor. Dugd. iii. 
165. 

Statuta nova, 
Eccl. Metrop. 
Eborum, 

Hen. VIII. 

A.D. 1542. 

Dugd. iii. 168. 


Lichfield. 
II. Nonant, 
A.C. 1194. 
Dugd. iii. 243. 

H. Nonant, 
Wilkins, i. 499. 


Thesanrarius. 

Officium tliesaurarii est ornamenta ecclesia) et thesauros custodire; luminaria ministrare 
per manns sacrista); cle bonis assignatis sacristaria) luminaria etiam debet ministrare, vi z. 

in duplicibus festis decern cereos.candelas omncs in absconsis in clioro . . . . 

cuilibet canonico et vicario, qui matutinis interfuerit unam candelam, ad longitudinem unius 
pugni, et unius pollicis .... et in Purifications Beatre Virginis cuilibet canonico et vicario, 
et aliis presbyteris honestis, juxta gravitatem eorum, singulos cereos, et pueris candelas. 
. . . . Est etiam sacrista perpetuus, et percipiet omnia bona, qua? sunt vel erunt assignata 
sacristarife, qui inde debet campanas ecclesia), congrue suspensas, et amodo suspendendas, 
in congruo statu conservare, et eorum usibus necnon providere. Ornamenta etiam ccclo 
sia) suis expensis reficere ; panem, vinum bonum et competentem aquam et candelas sin- 
gulis altaribus ecclesia); incensum, carbones, stramen* juncum, et mattas per toturn annum 
ecclesia) comparare. 

Tliesaurarii officium est ornamenta et thesauros ecclesia) conservare, et luminaria ecclesia) 
ministrare*; horologia etiam custodire, et regere, et prout oportet, reficere; hostias, 
vinum, candelas singulis altaribus ecclesia) ministrare. Debet etiam invenire aquam, car- 
bones, thus, phiales, et utensilia necessaria in ecclesia, et matulas in choro, et coram altari¬ 
bus, et in capitulo stramen vel juncum in duplicibus festis, et multa alia, qua) longum est 
enarrare. 

Thesaurarii officium est ornamenta et thesauros ecclesia) conservare; luminaria adminis- 
trare, magnum etiam cereum paschalem; sacristas quoque suis expensis tenetur thesaura- 
rius exhibere ; campanas ecclesia) congrue suspensas in statu congruo conservare, et earuro 
usibus necessaria providere. Ornamenta etiam ecclesia) suis expensis reficere, panem, 
vinum, aquam, et candelas singulis altaribus ecclesia), excepto parochiali, administrare; 
incensum, carbonem, stramen* juncum, et mattas statutis temporibus per totum annum 
ecclesia) comparare. 

Thesanrarius , capituli minister, totius ecclesia) thesauri custos est; ut sunt reliquia?, 
libri, vasa, vestimenta, calices, cruces, curtini, pulvini, pallia, et id genus similia; ha)c omnia 
ejus fidei et custodiae commissa et tradita, sunt descripta in quodam libro testificante qua) et 
qualia sunt, quie in ecclesia) thesauris numerantur; quorum omnium, ut fidelis custos sit, 
sacrosancto jusjurando a decano et capitulo astringitur. Is nec immutare quippiam, nec 
accommodare aliquod alicui potest, decano et capitulo inconsulto. 

Is Tkesaurarius Sacristam sub se habet coadjutorem et concustodem. 

* De thesauraria sua et reditibus tliesaurarii. 


Archidiaconi. 

At their first institution (which was about the latter end of the third century) tlicir proper 
business was to attend the bishop at the altar, to direct the deacons and other inferior 
officers in their several duties for the orderly performance of divine service, to attend the 
bishop at ordinations, and to assist him in the management of the revenues of the church; 
but without anything that could be called jurisdiction , in the present sense of the word, 
either in the cathedral, or out of it. 

As to the divisions of dioceses into archdeaconries , and the assignment of particular 
divisions to particular archdeacons, this is supposed to have begun a little after the Norman 
Conquest. 

Archidiaconi, qui eanonici fuerint, qui ex officio suo tenentur ecclesias visitare . . .. 

.et officium circa curarn animarum sibi commissam sollicite et 

diligenter adimplere, per tres menses residentiam in ecclesia Eborum facere procurent. 

Archidiaconi Eborum, Nottinghamice, East Ridingice, et Cleavelandice, ratione canonica- 
tuum suorum in eadem ecclesia residentes, pro visitationibus in minori residentia habeant 
triginta dies, in quibus nichilominus pro residentibus reputentur, modo archidiaconatue 
suos personaliter visitent, nisi fuerint infirmitate detenti aut aliqua alia justa causa et 
rationabili per capitulum, vel majorem partem eapituli approbandum impediti. In majori 
residentia observent statutum magnce residentia), sicut caoteri eanonici simplices residentiarii. 

Archidiaconi officiales sunt domini episcopi, quorum officium in exterioribus administra- 
tionibus consistit; excepto archidiacono Cestrice, qui suam possit residentiam primam facere, 
ratione sua) praibendae de Bolton, archidiaconatui annexa). 

Archidiaconi officiales sunt episcopi, quorum officium in extraminoribus administra- 
tionibus consistit. 





ECCLESI2E CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. (11) 

Tractandum fiutern erat de Remigio, (prtecessore ejus) qui cum Willelmo Regc in 
Angliam venit, et bello interfuit; qui postea episcopatum Dorecestriae praedicto Rege 
lirgiente suscepit; qui demum sedem episcopatus a Dorecestria in Lincolniam transtulit, 
qui ecclesiam nostrum fundavit, fundatam possessionibus variis ditavit, ditatam personis 

honestissimis infloravit.Septem autem arcliidiaconos septem provinciis quibus 

praeerat Remigius imposuit.Immo mente revolve omnes, quos in choro dextro; 

omnes, quos in cboro sinistro prius vidimus. 

Hscc sunt in parte consuetudines et observationes Lincoln, eccleske; scilicet, quod 
quilibet canonicus, sive fuerit in personatu, sive in archidiaconatu constitutus, sive non, 
habebit vicarium in ecclesia, nisi fuerit residens. Residere quidem tenentur, D. P. C. T. 

et subdecanus.Illi autem, qui non sunt residentes, prsestabunt septimam 

partem pra?benda3 suns in augmentum commune residentium; sed banc poenam evitabit, 
qui per tertiam partem anni continue sive interpolate fecerit residentiam. Yerum ab 
hac necessitate releventur arcbidiaconi pro parte, quibus sufficit per quadraginta dies 
similiter, sive continue, sive interpolate, ad evitationem istius poence in ecclesia integre 
residere. 

Quatuor sunt personae principales in ecclesia Sarisb. decanus, cantor, cancellarius, the- 
eaurarius. Quatuor arcbidiaconi, videlicet arcliidiac. Dorset. Berksir. et duo AViltesir. 

By the Constitutions of Bishop Osmund, two of the four archdeacons are always to 
reside, “ nisi necessaria et evidens causa possit eos excusare.” 

Cum archidiaconis autem ita actum est de communi consensu, propter multas causas, 
quod per residentiam triuin bebdomadarum vel per praestationem quart® partis quintae 
portionis liberentur. 

Hae sunt personae principales per ordinem in ecclesia Londinensi sub episcopo constitute; 
Decanus, 1 arcbidiaconus Londini , 2 archidiaconus Essexice , 3 archidiaconus Middlesexice, A 
arcbidiaconus Colcestrice , 5 Thesaurarius, 6 Praecentor, 7 Cancellarius. 8 

. . . districte archidiaconis injungimus, quod in capitulis suis expositionem catholics 
fidei in generali concilio promulgatam, sane et simplicibus verbis sacerdotibus exponant, et 
sacerdotes, prout eis Deus inspiraverit, parochianos suos instruant .... 

De archidiaconis quoque statuimus, ut ecclesias utiliter et fideliter visitent . . . sint 
autem soliciti frequenter interesse capitulis per singulos decanatus, in quibus diligenter 
instruant inter alia sacerdotes ut bene sciant, et sane intelligant verba canonis et baptis- 
matis . . . 

Statuimus et statuendo praecipimus, ut capitula archidiaconorum per singulos decanatus 
uostr® dioecesis celebranda, in locis convenientioribus, in quibus victualia reperiuntur 
venalia, et ubi convenientium evectiones commodius recipi valeant, de ctetero celebrentur. 

De mense in mensem capitula celebrentur. 


Observato tamen, quod nusquam recipiant temporalia, nisi de officio suo ibi ministrent 
temporalia. 

Q.uapropter sacrosancti concilii vestigiis inhaerentes, praecipimus, quod procurationes 
aullatenus dentur, nisi personis visitationis officium exercentibus. 

Ex his sancti patres provide informati, in suis canonibus decreverunt, ne quisquam prce- 
latorum, cui visitationis incumbit officium, pro procuratione reciperet, nisi quando persona- 
liter visitaverit, cum procuratio aliud non sit, nisi sustcntatio visitantis; alioquin duplici 
in fa mi a, negligentiae sc. et avaritiee notaretur. 

Hinc est, quod singulis archidiaconis praecipimus, ut ab ecclesiis, quando personaliter 
non visitant, procurationes exigere vcl percipere non prsesumant; alioquin, quod rece- 
perint, velut indebitum et non suiun restituant. 


Lincoln. 

Henrici Hunting¬ 
don, Ep. ad W T aI- 
terum. Wharton 
Anglia Sacra, ii. 
694. 


Wilkins, i. 534. 


Salisbury. 
Wilkins, i. 741. 

A.C. 1096. 


Acta Capitul. 
Sarum, A.C. 1225. 
Wilkins, i. 557. 

St. Paul’s, London. 
Dugd. iii. 335. 


Constit. Ricardi, 
Epi. Dunelm. 
About A.D. 1220. 
Wilk. i. 573. 

Constit. Othonis. 
Wilk. i. 654. 


Constit. AEgidii, 
Episcopi Sarum. 
Wilk. i. 715. 

Synod. Exon. 
A.C. 1287. 

Wilk. ii. 148. 

Stat. R. de la 
Wich. Epi. 
Cicestr. Wilk. i. 
690. 

Constit. R. Poore, 
Epi. Sarum. 
Wilkins, i. 600. 

Synod. Exon. 
Wilk. ii. 151. 


1 Cujus victus in ecclesia de Lamburne estimata ad 80 marcas. 

2 Cujus victus in ecclesia de Schordiche. 

« Cujus victus in procurationibus. 

4 Cujus victus in procurationibus consistit. 

* Cujus victus in procurationibus, et medietate ccclesise de Ardelege.. 

c Cujus victus in ecclesia de Pelham et de Aldebyri estimatur ad Ixiii marcas, secundum taxa- 
tionem Norvvycensem. 

7 Cujus victus in ecclesia de Scordeforde. 

8 Cujus victus in ecclesia de Borham et Yiling. 

2. (B 2) 






( 12 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Constit. Osmund. 
Epi. Sarum, 

AC, 1096. 


Constit. R. Poore, 
A.C. 1214. 


Acta Capituli 
Sarum, 

A.C. 1225. 
Wilk. i. 557. 


Stat. Roger. Epi. 
Sarum, A.D. 1319. 

(A.D. 1214.) 


(A.D. 1096.) 


(A.D. 1305.) 


Canonici et Residentes. 

The canons not to be excused from residence “ nisi causa scholarum, et servitium Domini 
c< Regis, qui unum habere potest in capella sua; et archiepiscopus unum, et episcopus tres; 
te veruntamen si necesse habuerit canonicus pro communi utilitate ecclesim, vel prmbendm 
“ sum, et hoc fuerit manifestum, poterit per anni tertiam partem abesse.” 


The fourth part of the canons to reside with the four dignitaries, or pay the fifth part 
of their prebends to the common fund. (See below the statute of Roger.) 

Prmterea fuit in capitulo illo propoeitum, quod canonici non residentes non solvent 
sicut solebant, quintain partem bonorum prmbendarum suarum convertendam in usus resi- 
dentimn, secundum antiqua statuta ecclesim. Cum igitur esset ex parte non-residentium 
magna multitudo, et alii essent admodum pauci, tandem post longas altercationes electus 
fuit unus ex parte residentium, scil. magister Rogerus de Sarum, legens tune ibi de theo- 
logia. Ex parte vero altera mag. Ilenricus de Bissopeston; et cum eis, et super eos dominus 
episcopus, ut illi tres contentionem prmscriptam dirimerent. Qui quidem sic statuerunt, 
ut per septennium sequens, faciat quilibet canonicorum, nisi qui fuerint per antiqua sta¬ 
tuta ecclesim Sarum excepti, residentiam in ecclesia Sarum saltern per 40 dies per annum 
temporibus ab antiquo statutis. Quod qui non fecerit, saltern dimidiam quint m partis 
valent im prmbendm sum resiclentibus prmstabit; finito autem septennio, cessabit lime immu- 
tatio, et observabitur in omnibus antiqua consuetudo. 

De residentici Canonicorum. 

De residentia canonicorum in ecclesia nostra Sarum facienda per Richardum quondam 
decanum et capitulum Sarum sub anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo quarto decimo 
invenimus sic statutum. 

Super residentia canonicorum facienda ita provisum est, quod quarta pars canonicorum 
per to turn terminum statutum assiduam annuatim faciant residentiam una cum quatuor 
personis ecclesim, qui per institutionem supradicti Osmundi assiduam tenentur facere 
residentiam, exceptis illis canonicis qui per regem, archiepiscopum, et episcopum sunt 
exempti. Si quis verb statutis terminis suam non peterit facere residentiam, quintam 
portionem prmbendm sum, secundum ipsius valorem et rectam estimationem residentibus vel 
ex alios usus secundum consilium decani ecclesim necessarios, absque omni contradictione, 
prmstabit. 

JNloderamen quoque tarn personarum quam temporum, prout est ex aliis collectum scriptis, 
dignoscitur esse tale. Ex parte decani a kalendis Octobris usque ad kalendas Januarii 
residere tenentur annis singulis canonici infrascripti, viz., de Pottune, Chermignister, Heygh- 
tredebury, Okelurne, sacerdotes; de Therleton, Beyminster Secunda, Grimston, Aulton 
Pancracii, diaconi; de Cherdestocke, Lyme, subdiaconi; et pro eodem tempore ex parte 
cantoris canonici infrascripti, viz., de Teynton, Caine, Beduinde, sacerdotes; de Retefen, 
diaconus; de Farendon, subdiaconus. 

Item ex parte decani a kalendis Januarii usque ad kalendas Aprilis, de Grantham, 
Blebury, sacerdotes; de Beymenyster prima, Beymenister ecclesim, diaconi; de Retscampe, 
subdiaconus; et pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris de Grantham, Scliuptona, Wath, 
sacerdotes; de Hasseburne, Durneford, diaconi; de Combe, Harnham, minore parte altaris, 
Alford, subdiaconi. Rursus ex parte decani a kalendis Aprilis usque ad kalendas Julii, 
de Chesyngebury, Horton, sacerdotes; Aultonc, Wivelesford, Netherharene, diaconi; et 
pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris, de Romesbury, Buttune, Schireberne, Lodres, 
sacerdotes; de Slepe, diaconus ; de Wermenister in Terra, Stratford, subdiaconi. Ultimo, 
ex parte decani a kalendis J ulii usque ad kalendas Octobris, de Brickelesworth, sacerdos; 
de Bisschopeston, Bedeminyster, Radiclive, Netherbury in Terra, Tatemynister, diaconi; de 
Yatesbury, subdiaconus; et pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris, de Strattone, Upharene, 
prima parte altaris, sacerdotes; de Wirtlelynton, diaconus; de Yatemynister, et Prestone, 
subdiaconi. Ad hujus vero ordinationis super quinta parte, ut prmdicitur exsolvcnda, per 
sedem apostolicam confirmatm executionem, futuris et perpetuis temporibus diligentius 
facicndam, fuit per dominicum Petrum de Sabaudia tunc decanum, et capitulum Sarum 
primo die mensis Octobris anno Domini millesimo CCC rao quinto solenniter congre- 
gatum, inter alia concorditer sic statutum, quod in illo die per singulos annos futuris 
temporibus revolvendo, singuli canonici taliter non-residentes singulas quintas portiones 
hujusmodi in dicto capitulo loci communario persolvi facerent, et integraliter numerari, 
alioquin fructus prmbendm canonici statuta hujusmodi taliter non parentis extunc per 
prmsidentem capitulo sequestrarentur et sub hujusmodi tenerentur sequestro, donee 
paruerint plenius in hac parte prmmissis, non tantum ad futura sed etiam ad prmterita tunc 
extensis. Sed quia propter multa impedimenta, qum multiplicat malitia modernorum, 
contigerit frequenter, quod canonicus, statuto sibi termino prmnotato, incumbentem sibi 
residentiam prmnotatam nec inchoare poterit commode nec implere : Nos Rogerus episcopus 
supradictus prmmissa, ut sequitur, moderando, statuimus ut sive in uno quovis anni termino 
sive duobus, tribus aut quatuor, pro suo arbitrio eligendis tantam fecerit residentiam, ut 
juxta ipsius antiquam consuetudinem de communa residentibus debita, tarn simplici quam 
dupla, quadraginta solidos valeat report.are, sic per residentiam hujusmodi, poenam qum non 


ECCLESIJE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. ( 13 ) 

residentibus infligatur, vaieat evitare. Potest et canonicus in quolibet anni quarterio, nt 
praemittitur, residens, pro negotiis suis, quandocunque voluerit, per duodecim dies continuos 
vel interpelatos de consuetudine ejusdem ecclesia? hactenus approbate ad minus, et alium 
per plures se lieite absentare, et nihilominus quoad integralem distributionem integer 
canonicus reputari. Si vero aliquis canonicorum rationabili causft cessante, residentiam 
suam non fecerit praestitutam, et sine contradictione quintam portionem praebendae debitam, 
prout superius est statutum, persolverit vel alias dictorum pra?sidentis et capituli arbitrio 
satisfecerit, pro eadem, declaramus, antiquis observationibus ponderatis, et declarando 
statuimus eosratione hujusmodi non residentia? pra?cedentis, nullam omnino incurrere poenam 
aliam, vel etiam incurrisse. Ne tamen sine causa rationabili se taliter absentantes melioris 
vel saltern paris conditionis existant cum illis qui ex causa legitima se absentant, dictorum 
pra?sidentes et capituli arbitrio ultra prsestationem portionis pra?dictae in augmentum 
ejusdem, vel alias prout eisdem pra?sidenti et capitulo visum f'uerit, graviiis puniantur, base 
nedum ad futura sed ad praeterita extendentes. Residentiam tamen pradictam, ipsiusve poenam 
ad supra exemptos, vel praebendarium de Potune, propter curam sibi imminentem exterius 
pastoralem, dicimus non extendi, nec ad archidiaconum Sarum qui pro tempore fuerit, qui 
ex antiqua ordinatione episcopi et capitidi nostri Sarum certis de causis in ea conscriptis, 
a residentia hujusmodi et non residentis poena, quandocunque habuerit praebendam, est 
exemptus. 

Note .—The fourth part of the canons was thirteen. It appears from the registers that 
the same thirteen always resided in the 14th century, and on to the reformation. Hence 
arose the title “ Residentiarii,” “ qui residendo pondus diet portant et eestus .” “ I. de 
“ camera admissus in plenum canonicum et residentiarium, 14 Maii 1340.” 

The dean and chapter ordered that there should be thirteen canonical houses. The 
bishop in visitation confirmed the order. 


The residents having lost their oblations, &c., were obliged to reduce the number to 
seven. 

King Henry the Eighth re-affirms statute of Roger about residence. 

Queen Elizabeth, in her injunctions, says, “ They shall observe and cause to be observed 
“ the foundations and statutes of this church which be not repugnant, contrary, derogatory 
“ to these injunctions and the laws and statutes of this realmand as no new law of 
residence is given, we may consider that Roger’s were still to be observed. 

Bishop Jewell, at his visitation, made a decree to the following effect: “ Statuimus et 
“ decernimus statuta ilia antecessorum nostorum Osmundi et Rogeri de continua residentia 
C( quatuor dignitatum in integrum esse restituenda et ad pristinum robur revocanda, ut ab 
« hoc die in futurum nunquam liceat neque domino decano neque precentori neque can- 
“ cellario neque thesaurario abesse ab ecclesia secus quam in illo statuto prsescribitur, vel 
“ ulla de causa alibi residere.” 

The Caroline statutes regulate the residence, as it has been for many years, and con¬ 
tinued till 1851. 

The dean was to reside one quarter and two canons each of the other three quarters; 
and by residence the dean and chapter defined that they meant— 

“ Imprimis quod de caetero perpetuis futuris temporibus certus sit, sub pcenis hie inferius 
(( specificatis, in dicta ecclesia residendi modus, viz. quod quolibet termino sive quartario 
u duo canonici residentiarii in personis suis propriis infra clausum ecclesia cathedralis 
;c antedictae personaliter residere et hospitalitatem tenere, nec non etiam (ut divina officia 
“ per vicarios et alios ministros ecclesia? predicta? qui in canonicorum absentia ca in parte 
“ nimis remissi inveniuntur, eo melius exequantur) quolibet die termini sui quartarii 
“ predicti precibus tarn matutinis quam vespertinis in choro ejusdem ccclcsiac celebratis in 
i( personis suis propriis, vel in casibus utriusque seu alterius eorum necessaria3 absenting 
“ give impedimenti legitimi per alium sive alios dicta? ecclesia? canonicos residentiarios sive 
ec canonicum residentiarium per eos vel eum ad id specialiter et in scriptis per eos vel eum 
u subscribendis et subcommunario tradendis substituend. rogand. et procurand. continuo 
“ interesse teneantur, et firmiter obstringantur.” 


By Seth Ward’s statute one of the dignitaries also to reside each quarter. in turns : 
« non modo infra clausum moretur aut ibidem habitet, verum etiam sacris in ecclesia 
« nostra cathedrali jugiter intersit, hospitalitatem teneat, ca?teraque omnia peragat qua? ad 
« residentiam legitimam per statuta et ordinationes hujus ecclesia? requiruntur. 


Gilbert Burnet’s statute says: . 

If a dignitary is a residentiary, he is not bound to double residence. Ihe subdean and 
eubchantor not bound to continual residence. “ Optandum est, ut frequenter adeint m 
“ precibus publicis, sed ipsorum et successorum suorum conscieutias eatenus ob igaie non 

“ volumus.” 


2, 


(B 3) 


Sarum. 


This is theBisliop 
Prebend. 


A.D. 1447. 

A.D. 1500. 

A.D. 1535. 
A.D.1558. 

A.D. 1562. 


A.D. 1637. 
Statutes confirmed 
by Charles 1st. 


A.D. 1672. 


A.D. 1695. 


(14) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Wells. 

8tatut. Jocclin, 
Epi. Balthon. A.C. 
1242. Wilkins, i. 
(384. 

Lichfield. 
Statut. Dni. Hu- 
berti, legati, A.C. 
1194. Wilkin3, i. 
500. 


? horarum. 


Lichfield. 
vStat. Roger Meu- 
land,Dugd.iii.248. 


York. 
A.C. 1221. 
Dugd. iii. 161. 


Statuta nova, 
lien. VIII. 
Dugd. iii. 166. 


St. Paul's, London. 
Dugd. iii. 349. 


Residentcs nutem intcrpretamur quoad participationem rcsidui in fine anni omne3 illos 
canonicos, qui per medium annum, sive continue, sive interpolatim,fccerint in villa reside ntiain; 
praeter decanum, praecentorem, cancellar. et thesaurar. rjuos interpretamur residentes, si per 
duas partes anni fecerint residentiam, sive continue sive interpolatim. 

A fourth part of the canons (21 in number) always to reside . . “ ita ut semper quinque 
“ ad minus inveniantur in eadem ecclesia residentes; et ne simul qui minores habent 
« reditus, connumerentur, vel qui minus in hospitalitatis onus sufficiant, sustineant” . . . 

. . . Et ne impune ferat negligentiam suam, qui nolucrit in ecclesia sua modo, quo 
diximus, residere; pro poena sibi noverit infligendum, ut ea occasione habeat quintam 
partem prmbend® suae in communam et usum residentium assignare. Hoc autem nulla 
ratione volumus praetermitti, quin omnes canonici ubicunque fuerint, ad ecclesiam merno- 
ratam in festis principalibus sine contradictione veniant. 

Praeterea de residentibus et illud censuimus observandum, ut simul omnes divinorum 
celebrationi secundum harum (?) distinctionem diligenter intersint, debitam hnpendant 
operam et devotam. 

Item statutum et ordinatum est, quod quilibet canonicus residens singulis diebus xii J . 
recipiat, et singulis festis duplicibus ii s . et in quatuor principalibus festis, viz. die Natalis 
Domini, S. Gedda in Marcio, Paschee, et Assumptions Beat® Mari®, x 5 . Decanus autem, 
qui continuam facit in ecclesia residentiam, duplicem canonici recipiat communam, in 
diurnis distributionibus; poterit tamen licite in qualibet quarta anni, per unum mensem 
abesse, sicut et alii residentes. 

. . . Oportet autem quemlibet canonicum, sive resideat, sive non, continuum habere 
vicarium in ecclesia deserviturum, prout ordo suus et officium requirit, secundum con- 
suetudinem diutius usitatam . . . 

Verum quinque canonici ab antiquo constituti ad deserviendum, per vices suas in altari 
majori, cum diacono et subdiacono, si non sunt sacerdotes, habere tenentur sacerdotes, 
vicarios, viros ydoneos, qui vices illorum canonicorum suppleant in altari, curam vel 
administrationem in aliis non habentes. 


Simplices vero canonici ad minus per dimidium anni continue, vel per quartam partem in 
una medietate anni, et aliam quartam partem in alia medietate anni continuam suam faciant 
residentiam. Pensatis itaque juribus et facultatibus commun® Eborum ecclesi®, providimus, 
ut exceptis consuetis expensis et debitis quotidianis, inter solos residentes, et ®qualiter sine 
personarum acceptione conmiunis fiat distributio. Ita sc. ut singulis diebus singulis residen¬ 
tibus dentur - - - - vi d * 

in festis novem lectionum - - xiP* 

in festis vero duplicibus - - - ii\ 

Residentes autem, quantum ad hanc quotidianam percipiendam, intelligantur canonici, qui in 
civitate Eborum circa ecclesiam suam Eborum pernoctant et vigilantur, et eidem deserviunt; 
et saltern matutinis, et horis intersint . 

. . . Propterea soli canonici communiam percipiant, qui prius in ecclesia sua corpo- 

raliter, ad minus per dimidium anni continuam fecerint residentiam. 

Singuli canonici residentiarii statutum antiquum de magna residentia firmiter in omnibus 
observent . . . 

. . . Item ad laudem et honorem Dei et divini cultus augmentum in ecclesia prxdicta 

futuris temporibus providentes, statuimus, quod si sint duo aut tres residentiarii in eadem 
ecclesia semper unus eorum, ad minus, per totum annum sit prresens, et in eadem ecclesia 
resideat; et si sint quatuor, aut sex, canonici residentiarii, semper duo eorum, ad minus ; si 
vero sint quinque, interdum tres, et aliquando duo, continuo residentiam faciant personalem 
in eadem ecclesia . . 

. . . Hoc tamen semper proviso, quod omnes et singuli canonici residentiarii, non 

minus quam per viginti quatuor ebdomadas singulis annis in dicta ecclesia resideant; alu\a 
pro non residentibus reputentur, et omni commodo residentiariis debito, pro eo anno ornnino 
careant, nisi aliqua ®gritudine . . . impediti fuerint . . . 

. . . quod, si in dicta ecclesia sit unicus tantum residentiarius, ille omnibus dupli¬ 

cibus festis per totum annum,, ac etiam per triginta ebdomadas singulis annis resideat, 
et divinis intersit . . . 

. . . Item quod nullus canonicus ejusdem ecclesi® pro residentiario reputabitur, nisi 

qui in domo aliqua canonicali infra vel prope clausuram diet® ecclesi® resideat . . 


Quid Residentes in Choro. 

Accedant residentes ad ecclesiam, non vaniter et pompaticb, sed religiose et nraviter. 
sicut decet professores canonic® vit® magis studentes placere Deo in humilitate, quam in 
superbia seculo se ostentare. Ingrediantur autem chorum omni die feriali in principio illius 
hor® canonic® cui volunt interesse, uni scilicet ex quatuor nominatis, et usque ad finem 
illius hor® in choro permaneant. Benefacient quatuor residentes si dispartierint inter se 




ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SECULARIUM. ( 15 ) 

quatuor horas, et qulsquc eligat sibi unam cui voluerit interesse, ut sic semper allquis unus 
residens in clioro appareat. 

In Dominicis et Festis solemnioribus. 

In Dominicis vero diebus, ac majoribus et solemnioribus festis, omnes residentes dent 
operam ut prresentes sint in ecclesia, et universo divino officio illius diei intersint, ac extra 
propriam domum, maxime in principalibus festis, non prandeant. 

Ut absente episcopo decanus, si prresens fuerit, suppleat locum episcopi in omni divino 
officio; ita absente decano proximus residens in clioro suppleat locum decani in omni 
divino officio, et id exequatur loco decani, quotienscunque contigerit decanum abesse. 


Quotidiana distributio Residentibus. 

Singulo cuique residenti qui interfuerit uni quatuor principalium liorarum, et in habit a Dumb iii. 
in clioro prresens fuerit a principio usque ad finem; videlicet matutinis a principio usque 
ad finem, vel Primre, et preciosb in capitulo a principio usque ad finem, vel summre Missre 
a principio usque ad finem, vel Vesperis, et Completorio a principio usque ad finem, da- 
buntur per manus camerarii pro sua quotidiana distributione eo die quo sic interfuerit, denarii 
tresdecem. Et hrec distributio fiat, et solvatur prresentibus vel dietim, vel septimanatim, 
singulo quoque Sabbato. 

Et eo die quo non interfuerit, nec prresens fuerit in clioro in habitu suo, modo supradicto, 
carebit ilia distributione denariorum tresdecem : et tunc illi tresdecem denarii distribuentur 
reliquis residentibus, qui eo die in choro in habitu prresentes fuerint, excepto quod unus 
denarius ex tresdecem ejus erit qui notaverit absentes totiens quotiens. Quare residentes 
diligenter notent eos qui abfuerint, agnoscentes, quod detrahitur absentibus juste id ad eos 
qui prresentes sunt pertinere. 

In festis vero S. Pauli residens prresens divino officio, ultra tresdecem denarios acci- 
piet v. 1. Ita tota quotidiana distributio pro diurna prresentia per totum annum residenti 
cuique ex quatuor est xx. 1. 


Distributio quaternatim per annum. 

Prreterea singulo cuique residenti qui prresens fuerit, et domain suam tenuerit, et uni Ibid, 
horre diei adfuerit in quarterio a Michaele ad Nativitatem per duos menses continuos, 
ultra quotidianam distributionem tresdecem denariorum dabitur ei in fine anni, facto 
computo v. 1. 

Item ad eundem moduin in quarterio a Nativitate ad Pascha v. 1. 

Item ad eundem modum in quarterio a Paschate ad Johannes Baptistam v. 1. 

In quarterio vero quod est inter Johannem Baptistam et Michaelem, si prresens fuerit 
per tres septimanas, et domum tenuerit, et chorum sequatur, viz. duabus septimanis 
proxime sejuentibus festum Johannis Baptistre, ut possit interesse solemnitati S. Pauli, 
ct una septlmana immediate antecedente festum Michaelis, tunc ei dabitur pro hoc etiam 
quarterio v. 1. 

Item hrec quaternalis distributio alicui uni residenti ex quatuor, si prresens fuerit per 
duos menses continuos in quarterio erit in anno xx. 1. 


Distributio in fine Anni. 


Item statuimus, quod unus vel duo canonici in ecclesia Lichfeldensi eligantur per capi- Lichfield, 
tulum Lichfeldice, omni anno sexta feria post festum Sancti Michaelis , qui intromittant se Pugd. iii. 249. 
de communibus bonis ipsius ecclesire ; recipiendo, conservando, et distribuendo dicta bona, ?? ger ^^ S-a 
secundum formam statutorum dictre ecclesire; et tenentur in fine anni reddere finalem ou 
compotum capitulo de omnibus receptis et expensis; et quod dictus compotus omni anno, 
sexta feria proxima ante festum S. Michaelis reddatur ; ita quod omnes canonici, qui 
fuerint residentes, possunt interesse in dicto compoto, dicta die ; et facto dicto compoto, fiat 
sine aliqua ulteriori dilatione, inter canonicos distributio, pro rata sure residential, de bonis 
illis qure superfuerunt, factis expensis, et soluta communa illius anni; qure quidem com- 
muna cotidiana solvatur canonicis residentibus in qualibet septimana, die Sabati. illius 
septimanre, quamdiu solvi potest de bonis communibus; et illi communarii canonici jurent 
de hoc fideliter faciendo .... 


Facta vero prredicta quotidiana distributione, quod residuum erit de communia, sive in 
festo Pentecostes , sive in festo S. Martini in Yeme , de termino prreterito inter solos illos 
canonicos qui residentiam fecerint, prout supra determinavimus, requaliter distribuatur. 


York. 

Dugd. iii. 166. 
About A.D. 1230. 


Statuentes mitur, quod omnes et singuli canonici in dicta ecclesia residentiam facturi, in 
sua magna residentia communiam, et distributiones quotidianas, proventus, et redditus 
firmarum, ac omnia alia jura et emolumenta ad eandem ecclesiam spectantia absque aliqua 
allocatione residentire sure ab aliquo faciendum, juxta ratum temporis residentire sure con¬ 
tinue percipiant ab ipso die quo residere inceperint, et in prima sua residentia per duo- 
decem ebdomadas ante festum Sancti Martini in hieme vel Pentecostes in eadem ecclesia 
continub fecerint, et perimpleverint; nec aliquis residentiarius sit posthac perpetuus firma- 
rius aliquarum firmarum ejusdem eccles. sed redditus et proventus earundem nimaium 

2. (B 4) 


York. 

Dugd. iii. 167. 
Stat. nova. 
Hen. VIII. 
A.D. 1542. 







Wells 

Statut. Jocelin. 
Epi. Bathon. 
A.C. 1242. 
Wilkins, i 684. 


St. Paul’s. 
Dugd. iii. 340 

ot seq. 


Dugl. iii. 843. 


(16) CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

aliqualiter inter residentiarios dividantur, prout redditus, et caetera emolumenta ejusdem 
ecclesia} superius specificata distribui statuuntur. Hoc tamen proviso, quod tanta portio 
commune tantum ipsius ecclesia}, pro thesauro Sancti Petri servetur, et fideliter juxta 
antiquum statutum ejusdem ecclesia} deponatur, quanta unius canonici residentiarii portio 
commune se extendit : quod statutum volumus et mandamus firmiter et inviolabiliter 
observari. Si nullus in eadem ecclesia sit residentiarius, volumus quod tota communia 
ipsius ecclesia} thesauro S. Petri integre applicetur, et fideliter reponatur, ac ad usum 
ecclesiae, prout necessitas cxigit, et requirit, absque diminutione solvetur. 

Ordinavimus et statuimus, quod quicquid ultra distributionem commun® quotidians in 
forma praemissa de fructibus ipsius in fine anni superfuerit, inter personas et canonicos in 
villa residentes distribuatur, salvis instauris et aliis necessariis redituum commun*. 


Appointment of Residentes. 


De Canonicis in generali, et unde primum nomen Residentis. 

Canonici in ecclesia S. Pauli sub domino decano, antique instituto triginta sunt numero; 
qui quondam in principio regularem duxerunt vitam, uti nomen Canonici declarat, quod est 
dictu Regularis ; et in ecclesia omnes perpetuo residerunt, in obedientia, castitate, charitate, 
oratione, jejunio, lectione, et contemplatione: aliqui eorum sacerdotes, aliqui diaconi, aliqui 
subdiaconi semper existentes. Eorum etiam olim suum quisque habuit vicarium, hominem 
in sacris ordinibus constitutum. Canonici in choro, die noctuque jugiter psallebant. In 
altare Dei sacerdotes vicissim ministrabant, cotidie eis canonicis, diaconis et subdiaconis 
inservientibus; communi consilio omnia ecclesia} negotia tractarunt, et secundum divi 
Augustini regulam, facultatibus in commune collatis, communiter vixerunt, in victu eorum 
facta necessaria rerum justa distributione. 

Sed, proh dolor, ut omnia alia bene instituta, ita lioc quoque paulatim successione tem- 
porum, in alium statum plane infelieem devenit: nam Canonici coeperunt magis amare 
mundum quam Deum, et cursum saeculi sequi quam coeli; atque alius post alium coepit 
sensim et paulatim abire in steculum; abesse suaa ecclesia}, et aliis locis degere; tenentes 
tantum nomen et titulum Canonici. 

Hii primum vocati fuerunt Regulares; tunc tandem Seculares Canonici coeperunt vocitari, 
quo nomine adliuc dehonestantur, qua abeundi et abessendi licentia, ecclesia prope destituta 
est. Qui reliqui fuerunt canonici pauculi, ne omnia misere pereant, nova se professione, 
atque novo jusjurando, ut in ecclesia perpetuo resideant, astrinxerunt, facile contenti nec 
alii quo velint abeant absintque etiam cum titulo nominis sui et aliqua prasbenda eis pro 
qualitate personae assignata, dummodo sinant reliquos qui denuo se in ecclesia, ex veteri 
more manere professi sunt, agere et tractare omnia, quae ad honorem divini cultus et 
ecclesiae utilitatem videantur pertinere. 

Itaque in cathedralibus ecclesiis nomen Residentice cocpit inolere, quod est nomen novae 
professionis, novaeque promissae observantiae. Hii revera ecclesiae vera et stabilita memDra 
censeantur: Hii sunt, quos decanus debet vere suos fratres numerare, qui volunt et pro- 
fitenturse cumillo continuo manere in ecclesia, et Deo incessanter et Sancto Paulo inservire. 
In eorum manibus tota ecclesia est posita, ut in gratia Dei earn regant et gubernent. 
Quod quidem videntur facile concessisse isti, quos voto abeuntes canonici, ac quasi jus 
et interesse suum, saltern quatenus ad ecclesiae regimen spectat, renunciasse, dummodo 
liceat eis cum sua portione abire, et ubi locorum voluerint liberb permanere .... 

Johannes Collet Decanus. 


De Residentibus in Ecclesia S' Pauli. 

Canonici residentes dicuntur a continua residentia in ecclesia ; eos enim oportet in 
ecclesia perpetuo residere; nam ad eos totius ecclesia} cura pertinet. In choro exemplum 
ostendant. In capitulo frequentissime negotia ecclesiae tractent, rebus ecclesiae assidue 
provideant. Qui autem resideat, antea in capitulo, convocatis fratribus residentibus, profi- 
teatur se residentem fore, atque laudabili more ecclesiae S. Pauli facturus quod sit boni 
residentis. 

Tempus autem in quo profiteatur, est una quatuor vigiliarum, viz. aut Nativitatis, aut 
Paschfe, aut S. Joh. Baptistae, aut S. Michaelis Archangeli. Yideatur qui residentiam 
inchoat, is sanus sit corpore, et incolumis ad cotidianos in choro labores perferrendos. Si 
post inuhoationem residentiae egrotaverit, cum misericordia foveatur. 

In primis residens in ecclesia S. Pauli nulla alia ecclesia quacunque resideat ullo modo; 
id enim faciens, statim ecclesiae S. Pauli non residens censeatur, et privetur omni fructu et 
emolumento residentis. Item alibi residens, si quos perceperit ex ecclesia Pauli fructus, 
eos omnes cogatur restituere; nihil enim tarn detestabile est, nec apud Deum, nec apud 
homines tarn abhominabile, nec certe ecclesiae tarn pestiferum ac perniciosum, quam 
professum aliquem in hac ecclesia, ad residentiam, eundem alia in ecclesia quacunque 
residere. 



ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALES CANONICOEUM SECULAEIUM. (17) 

Nullus protestationem faciet in ecclesia; donee plenb et clare exoneretur sere alieno. 

Eesidens autem in domo aliqua, ecclesia? vicina, maneat, et continuo resideat; quo com- 
modius et ad ecclesiam accedere, et item a decano ad capitula et consilia pro rebus et 
negotiis ecclesia?, possit accersiri. 

There being only two residentiaries (propter hujusmodi expensas et onera excessiva etiam 
et importabilia) qui omnia dicta? ecclesia? emolumenta sibi usurpant, the King enjoins “ quod 
“ citra festum S. Michaelis Archangeli proximum futurum, realiter statuatis, et statuta 
“ observetis, quod forma residentia? in dicta ecclesia, secundum formam et exigentiam 
** statutorum ecclesia? Sarum in ea parte editorum, de caetero fiat et observetur pro perpetuo 
“ in futurum.” 

Item statuimus et ordinamus, quod si quis canonicus dicta? ecclesiae Lichfeldensis, et 
prsebendarius in eadem, intendat de ca?tero residentiam suam de novo facere in ecclesia 
Lichfcldensi, supradictum Decanum, vel ejus locum tenentem, et capitulum ejusdem 
ecclesia?, sufficienter et legitime, personaliter aut per literas suas, prsemuniat per xl. dies ad 
minus, ante stadium in quo residere proponit, de adventu suo, pro dicta residentia 
facienda; ut sic residentes, si tunc videatur eis expediens residentiam illius praemunientis, 
propter onera residentia? incumbentia, differre, commode poterint, ne, propter numerum 
de novo residere volentium crescentem, egeant, ut prnemuniens pro tempore provideat 
pro mora sua alibi facienda, prout magis eidem videbitur expedire. Si quis verb 
canonicus residentiam de novo, a tempore publicationis praesentis statuti inchoaverit, vel 
ipsam ingrediatur, dicta pra?munitione non praemissa, seu non observata, pro non-residente 
eo ipso habetur, et distributione et aliis, qua? ratione residentia?, si juxta formam statuti 
ecclesia? Lichfeldensis , legitime editi et publicati, resideret, sibi essent obventura, careat 
omnino et sit exclusus. 

Item statuimus et ordinamus, quod nullus canonicus dicta? ecclesiae Lichfeldensis , 
qualicunque stipite, seu honoris studio fulciatur in prasdicta ecclesia Lichfeldensi, resi¬ 
dentiam faciat personalem, nisi de propriis, vel saltern de Christi patrimonio dictae 
ecclesiae cathedralis LJchfeldensis , aut extra, quadraginta libras de claro annuatim valeat 
expendere, ne ad instar apis inofficiosi, seu veriits fuci, alienos labores intrando, vel de 
apiario, unde melhficantes sponsae nostra? praedictas, et laborantes die nocteque in vinea 
Domini vivere et sustentari deberent, comedere et devastare videatur, et hoc sub poena 
amissionis distributionum cotidianarum unius anni integri, tarn decanum, quam canonicos 
omnes et singulos contrafacientes, seu contrafieri procurantes, aut hoc ipsum ratum 
habentes, seu approbantes, incurrere volumus ipso facto. 

Eesidentiaries to be eight in number, 4 & 5 Ann. c. 32. 

Residentiaries to be six in number, and all to have a vote in chapter, 37 Geo. 3. c. 20. 

Imprimis statuimus et deinceps inter canonicos ejusdem ecclesia? perpetuis futuris tem- 
poribus observari volumus, quod canonicus ejusdem ecclesia? residentiam posthac in eadem 
ecclesia incepturus in domo capitulari ejusdem ecclesia? bora capitulari consueta coram 
decano si tunc ibidem affuerit, si autem abfuerit coram canonico vel canonicis et aliis 
ejusdem ecclesiae ministris quos tunc in dicta domo capitulari adesse contigerit, et coram 
actuario capituli vel alio notario protestetur publieb, quod tali die residentiam suam primam 
inchoare proponit: quam protestationem et diem in eadem expressam, idem canonicus, per 
actuarium capituli ejusdem ecclesia? vel alium notarium in scriptis redigi procurabit. Et 
sic prefatus canonicus residentiam suam eodem die, per ilium in sua protestatione limitato, 
absque impedimento aut alicujus contradictione, aut alicujus minimi aut minimorum 
solutione grati incipiat. Et si plures canonici ejusdem ecclesia? eodem die similiter pro- 
testationes fecerint, ille senior reputabitur, qui prius protestatus est, et residere infra decern 
dies inceperit. Et hunc modum protestandi volumus tam ab omnibus ejusdem ecclesia? 
canonicis observari, qui nunquam in eadem ecclesia residentiam antea fecerint, quam ab 
illis, qui antett residentiam fecerint, et residentiarii aliquo casu esse desierint, quos tunc 
residentiarios desinere intelligimus, si residentiam facere singulis annis in eadem ecclesia, 
juxta statuta nostra deseruerint. 


De Capitulis celebrandis*. 

Item statuimus, quod decanus volens congregare capitulum, teneatur vocare canonicos 
die praecedente, nisi tabs casus emerserit, vel necessitas imminent, seu utilitas, quod dictum 
capitulum, absque ecclesia? incommodo, in diem alterum deferri non possit; et tunc lllos 
saltern, qui sunt in clauso teneatur convocare. Item statuimus, quod qualibet sexta feria 
cujuslibet ebdomada?, in pulsatione primes, per decanum, si praesens fuerit, vel per majorem 
de capitulo post decanum, si decanus fuerit absens, factum capitulum, ad tractandum de 
negotiis ecclesiae ; et notentur ad id omnes canonici residentes, et de eorum consilio et con¬ 
sensu, vel majoris ac sanioris partis capituli, quae in capitulo ordinanda fuerint, ordinentur 

et fiant. 


Claus. 22. Ric. i. 
p. 1. m. 4., Dugd. 
iii. 345. 


Lichfield. 
Dugd. iii. 250. 
Statuta Walteri 
Langton , EpiscopL 
about A.D. 1300 


At York mille 
marcas primo resi¬ 
dents anno, 

Dugd. iii. 166. 

At St. Paul's mille 
vel&OQ vel TOO 
marcas primo 
anno, Dugd. iii. 
345. 


York. 

Dugd. iii. 166. 
Statuta nova. Hen. 
YHI. A.D. 1542. 


Lichfield. 

R. Meuland, about 
A.D. 1260. Dug- 
dale, iii. 249 



(18) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Lichfield. 
Will. Ileyworth, 
about A.D. 1420. 
Dugd. iii. 252. 


Sarum. M. 5. 
A.D. 1222. 


MenevensisEccl. 
MS. Stat. p. . 


Dugd. iii. 349. 


York. 

Statuta nova, 
Hen. VIIL 1542. 
Dugdale, iii. 167. 


Dugdale, iii. 350. 


Ibid. 


Dugdale, iii. 350. 


Dugdale, iii. 3. 


Pra&terea, quia comperimus, quod multa mala, et inconvenientia pra;fat® ecclesia; nostras 
quampluries pervenerunt, ex eo quod nonnulli canonici residentiarii, licet ad capitulum 
evocati, ad tractandum et communicandum de utilitate et proventibus bonorum ecclesia;, ad 
capitulum minimb veniunt, sed venire renuunt, contra disposita et ordinata per Rogerum 
Meyland prsedecessorem nostrum, statuimus et ordinamus, quod in omnibus prafiata; eo 
clcsiie negotiis, in communi tractandis, ad arbitrium praesidentis, sive capitulum convocantis, 
omnes et singuli canonici prasdicti, nisi urgens necessitas, qua; compellat non venire, in 
singulis hujusmodi tractatibus et communicationibus, in virtute juramenti prestiti interesse 
teneantur. 

■t 

Item quandocunque facienda fuerit generalis convocatio canonicorum tradet decanus 
bteras vicariis canonicorum vocandoriun, et injunget eis virtute obedientias quod dominis 
suis transmittant ad prasbendas, a quibus sumptus propter hoc faciendos recipiant. 

Statutum est etiam quod omnes canonici conveniant quolibet anno in crastino Paschas 
in ecclesia Menevensi sine aliqua vocatione, et quod ibi provisum fuerit assensu majoris et 
sanioris partis capituli ratum et stabile habeatur, non obstante contradictione absentium; 
dum tamen in capitulo illo interfuerint duoe partes, vel major pars omnium canonicorum. 
In arduis vero negotiis emergentibus fiat denunciatio vicariis absentium, qui illud iis tem* 
pestive significent. 

Ad capitulum vocati a decano per ministrum ad hoc deputatum stipendio ecclesia;, qui in 
civitate sunt statim veniant, inde non decessuri, donee causa, propter quam venerint, fuerit 
diffinita. Absentes vero ubicunque locorum fuerint, si magnitudo et arduitas causa; expos- 
tulaverit, de qua tractetur, vocentur, decreta citatione, et scedula fixa in stallis suis ; de 
qua a vicariis suis, antiquo ecclesia; more, fiant certiores, sumptibus ipsius, &c. citati. 

In capitulo dum sint, absit omnis clamor, rixa, contumelia, turba, deformitas ; ac sobrib 
et quiete sedeant, ac re a decano proposita quisque ordine suam dicat sententiam. 

Quod tandem decano et majori ac saniori residentium parti visum fuerit faciendum, id 
fiat, et pro firmo ratoque habeatur, ac e vestigio antequam decesserint, quod bono consensu 
concluserint, id a scriba capituli mactetur. 

Statuimus, quod omnes et singuli canonici ejusdem ecclesia;, etiam non residentiarii, quos 
tunc in civitate nostra Eborum adesse contigerit, ad omnia acta capitularia, seu alias ipsam 
ecclesiam vel capitulum tangentia, vocentur; et de eorundem canonicorum tunc presentium 
seu majoris partis consensu, omnia acta pra;dicta tractentur et expediantur, aliorum ab¬ 
sentium et monitorum contumatiis non obstantibus, cum constat eosdem canonicos etiam 
non residentiarios fratres et membra ejusdem ecclesia; esse, ac capitulum ejusdem ecclesia; 
cum caeteris canonicis facere. 


De collatione Benefieiorum. 

Item cum vacaverint aliqua beneficia, ex collatione decani et capituli, ea conferant resi- 
dentes secundhm cursum residentice eorum. 

De dapld collatione Decani. 

Decanus autem pro sua dignitate liabebit hanc prasrogativam, ut si residens fuerit, tarn 
in beneficiis quam in cantariis, turn in civitate, turn in patria, cum suus advenerit cursus 
conferendi, duas simul cantarias, et duo beneficia simul, unum post aliud conferat. 

Qua absentia tollat Collationem. 

Cum abfuerit aliquis residens, etiamsi decanus fuerit, per unum integrum quarterimn, et 
in choro non apparuerit, careat omni potestate conferendi quippiam, vel in cantariis, vel in 
beneficiis, qua; vacaverint in illo quarterio, nisi abfuerit, vel egrotus, vel in negotiis ecclesia; 
occupatus, quod constet ex actibue. Et ea etiam potestate conferendi privetur omnino, 
donee resumpserit residentiam suam veteri ecclesia; more in propria persona in capitulo, et 
denuo residere protestatus fuerit ex antiquo more in aliqua quatuor vigiliarum, sine 
ulteriore sumptu centum marcarum, quibus semel solutus, non est deinde cur iterum 
solvatur. 


Concilium Episcopi. 

Non igitur super contentis in dictis literis, cum consilio nostro diligentem habentes 
tractatum. 

. . . Consilio capituli nostri, et consensu super pra;missis primitiis requisitis et obtentis, 
de consilio juris-peritorum nobis assistentium. Carta Bonifacii Archiep. Cantuar 
A.D. 1254. 





ECCLESLE CATHEDRALES CANONICORUM SEOULARIUM. (19) 

. . . Ex cura pastoralls officio, et nostri capituli consilio, invocata Sancti Spiritus gratia, 
hanc sanctam et venerabilera synodum duximus convocandam.— Salisbury, A.C. 1256. 


Residentium Munera. —1. Concilium episcopi contra htereses et schismata. 

Capitulum, hoc est consilium nostrum cathedrale. 

Triginta canonici ecclesice S. Panli, cum capite suo episcopo, corpus et capitulum con- 
stituunt, et eccleske negotia et secreta tractant. 

In nomine Summse et Individual Trinitatis, Ricardus de Carron, Menevensis Episcopus 
indignus, filios suos omnes et singulos, videlicet, ecclesiae suae canonicos, ad tractandum 
super arduis et variis ecclesiaj suae negotiis ad certos diem et locum convocavit, ut eorum 
communicato salubri consilio in ecclesia sua Menevensi omnibus profutura temporibus 
statueret, et ordinaret.— St. David’s, A.C. 1259. 


Form of Appropriation of Parochial Churches to Cathedral Bodies.—See Report, p. xxii. 


Dugdale, Lichfield, num. xxx. 

Donatio Regis Johannis Ecclesias de Bathecquelle Ecclesise et Episcopo 

CoVENTRLE. 

Johannes Dei Gratia rex Anglias, Dominus Hibernise, dux Normanniae et Acquitannim, 
et comes Andegavise, archiepiscopis, abbatibus, comitibus, baronibus, justiciariis, vice- 
comitibus, pnepositis, et omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis salutem. Sciatis nos pro amore 
Dei et pro salute animae nostrae; et animarum antecessorum et successorum nostrorum 
dedisse et concessisse et presenti carta nostra confirmasse Deo et ecclesia Beatae Mariae 
et sancti Ceddae Lichf. et venerabili patri nostro Galfrido Coventriensi episcopo, et 
successoribus suis, ecclesiam de Bathecwell cum praebendis et omnibus aliis ad ecclesiam 
illam pertinentibus, ut secundum ordinem et clispositionem quam Hugo bonae memoriae 
Coventrensis episcopus super eandem ecclesiam de Bathecwell fecit, ea cum omnibus 
pertinentiis suis in proprietatem ecclesiae de Lichfield libere convertatur, salvo tamen 
servitio trium presbiterorum qui in eadem ecclesia de Bathecwell deservient , et juxta 
arbitrium episcopi dicecesani, rationahilem sustentationem habebunt, ordinationem 
namque H. praedicti episcopi, quam super hoc fecit, ratam habemus et futuris temporibus 
semper habebimus, ecclesia autem de Lichf. concessit nobis unum presbiterum praeben- 
darium in ecclesia de Lichfield, qui singulis diebus vitae nostrae missam cantabit, pro 
sanitate et incolumitate nostra et post mortem nostram omnibus diebus missa pro salute 
animae nostrae cantabitur imperpetuum. Quare volumus et firmiter praecipimus, quod 
praedictus G. episcopus et successores sui post eum habeant et teneant praedictam 
ecclesiam de Bathecwell cum praebendis et omnibus aliis ad earn pertinentibus, bene et 
in pace, libere et quiete, integre, pienaide et honorifice, cum omnibus libertatibus et 
liberis consuetuclinibus suis, sicut praedictum est. Teste Willielmo Marescallo comite de 
Penbroke, Willielmo comite Sarum, Johanne de Pratell, Roberto de Thurnham, Thoma 

Basset, Engel. de Pratell, Ricardo de Riveriis, Willielmo de Cantilupo. Datum per 

manum S. archidiaconi Wellensis apud Valoynez tertio die Februarii, regni nostri anno 
primo. 

See also Dugdale, Rochester, num. lxxvi. Ordinatio vicarie de Chalke. “ Salvd 

’perpetua vicarid . portione congrud, pro eddem auctoritate nostra statuendd et 

ordinandd. 


Wilkins, L p. 715. 


Salisbury Statutes. 

Lichfield Statutes, 
p. 4. 

Dugd. iii. 346. 
M.S. Statutes, 

p. 2. 














1 























































r 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE 
CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIiE. 


Omnibus Christi fidelibus banc praefationem nostram lecturis Willielmus providenti4 
divina Coventriensis et Lichfieldiensis episcopus gratiam in Deo patre et salutem 
in Domino nostro Jesu Christo sempiternam. 

Cum serenissimus princeps beata? memoriae Jacobus primus, Dei gratia, Anglia?, 
Scotiae, Franciae, et Hiberniae Rex Fidei Defensor, &c., per literas suas patentes West- 
monastery datas, vicesimo primo die Maij, anno regni sui Angliae &c., vicesimo primo 
Scotae autem quinquagesimo sexto ad humilem petitionem decani et capituli ecclesiae 
cathedralis Liclifieldensis decessori nostro Thomae episcopo Coventriensis et Lichfeldiae et 
successoribus ejus Coventriensis et Lichfeldiae episcopis, necnon decano et capitulo 
ecclesiae praedictae, pro tempore existentibus, et successoribus eorum inter alia concesserit, 
ut pra?dictus episcopus et ejus successors praedicti cum consensu et assensu decani et 
capituli ecclesiae cathedralis praedictae plenam potestatem facultatem et authoritatem 
habeant et habuerint non solum abrogandi mutandi ratificandi vel confirmandi statuta 
ordinationes, decreta et constitutiones locales ecclesiae praedictae sed etiam de tempore in 
tempus quandocunque opus fuerit de novo faciendi condendi constituendi ordinandi et 
etabiliendi alia salubria honesta et necessaria statuta constitutiones decreta et ordinationes 
quaecunque pro bono ecclesiae praedictae et meliori regimine et gubernatione canonicorum 
praebendariorum vicariorum choralium et aliorum officiariorutn et ministrorum ejusdem 
ecclesiae modo existentium et imposterum futurorum observanda sub poenis in eisdem 
contentis atque etiam eisdem aut eorum aliquibus concesserit plenam potestatem, facul¬ 
tatem et authoritatem dandi et administrandi rationabile sacramentum sive juramentum 
super sancta Dei Evangelia praedictis decano et canonicis prebendariis, vicariis choralibus 
et aliis officiariis et ministris ecclesiae praedictae pro tempore existentibus, tarn pro vera 
observatione eorundem statutorum constitutionum decretorum et ordinationum quatenus 
eos et eorum aliquem respective’ tangant quam pro fideli executione suorum respective 
officiorum intra dictam ecclesiam cathedralem clausum et praecinctus ejusdem prout in 
literis patentibus praedictis relatione ad eas habita plenius apparebit. 

Quod tamen serio dolendum est iis temporibus quae hujus modi negotio maxime fave- 
bant nemo decessorum nostrorum tarn operoso molimini legum condendarum et reforman- 
darum quantum scimus manum suam unquam admovit donee bello civili funestissimo 
ingruente non solum ecclesiae nostrae Lichfeldensis feedissime labefacta, sed etiam cum rege 
piissimo Carolo Primo ipsa ecclesia Anglicana simul et monarchia hujus regni uno quasi 
diluvio prostratae et obrutae sunt. 

Summo divini numinis beneficio debemus et posteri in aeternum debebunt quod prineipe 
serenissimo Carolo Secundo in regnum restituto monarchia et ecclesia Anglicana revixerunt 
et in pristinum suum statum reductae sunt ecclesia autem nostra Lichfeldensis Johanne 
Hacketto beatae memoriae praesule dignissimo donata est; qui quod vix alius quisquam 
tentasset nemo autem perfecisset eruderibus et buinis antiquae fabricae novam fere et satis 
splendidam ecclesiam cathedralem studio et labore indefesso extruxit; interea autem ne 
surgentibus fectis et parietibus disciplina adhuc et mores jacerunt hujus ecclesiae legibus 
reformandis, post tot anno3 primus incubuit; et ut dignissimi praesulis ipsius verbis 
utamur tarn intuitu mandati reverendissimi in Christo patris “ Gilberti archiepiscopi 
Cantuariensis totius Angliae primatis et metropolitani quam officii sui pastoralis conscientia 
etimulatus et necessitate rei indispensabili permotus ne reparata ecclesiae fabrica tarn 
speciosa corrueret magis specioso disciplina ad hoc opus tarn necessarium tarn pium et 
laudabile semetipsum accinxit.” Quo autem melius hoc negotium procederit quosdam ex 
canonicis hujus ecclesiae ad hoc opus maxime idoneos accivit iisque id operae dedit ut 
statutis antiquis hujus ecclesiae diligenter exploratis et excussis, ea omnia praeterirent 
quae papisticis temporibus accommodata ecclesiae reformatae non convenirent reliqua autem 
in usum presentis ecclesiae seponerent atque ea de novo adjicerent quae ejus regimini et 
etatui in melius provehendo maxime expedirent: tandem post aliquot annos dilecto sup 
sacelano Henrico Greswold (quern honoris causa nominamus), negotium totum commisit 
qui ea qua pollet diligentia et solertia hoc opus adeo ordinate composuit ut ad quidquam 
in eo inveniendum indice, non videatur indigere. Volumen ita elaboratum reyerendus 
pater decano et capitulo in septennali visitatione sua considerandum proposuit, et ne 
tanti operis molimen nimis properari videatur prorogatione facta maturioribus eorum 
conciliis novum istua statutorum corpus examinandtun dedit; quo in negotio cum ali- 
quantum temporis exegissent et eo usque processissent ut nihil videretur obstare quin 
omnes essent consensuri ubi proxime convenissent optatum hujus negotij exitum praevertit 
mors dignissimi antistitis huic ecclesia? non hoc solo nomine sed multis etiam alijs lugubris 
et deflenda. 

2. (D) 





(22) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Cum autem nulla deinceps hue usque ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis visitatio celebrata 
est, ideoque corpus istud statutorum (quod nos non immerito collectionem Hacketianara 
appellamus) absque anima legitimae confirmation^ relictum sit, nos Willielmus, provi- 
dentia divina Coventriensis et Lichfieldensis episcopus in primaria nostra visitatione 
eandum collectionem decano et capitulo legendam et examinandam commisimus; quo turn 
eeorsim a pluribus turn capitulariter ab omnibus praestito, et per aliquot loca quibusdam 
additis et mutatis, demum unanimi decani et capituli consensu approbatam et acceptatam 
a nobis etiam diligenter et saepius perlectam et perpensam. Nos etiam approbamus et 
ratam habemus et cum consensu decani et capituli proponimus et eo qui sequitur tenore et 
forma promulgamus. 

Statuta et consuetudines antiquae et approbate ecclesiae cathedralis Lichfeldiensis. 

Constitutiones et consuetudines ecclesiae cathedralis Lichfieldiensis antiquas et hac- 
tenus approbatas, praesentis opusculi series manifestat ad recordationem modern- 
orum et memoriam posterorum, ne quis quoquo modo aut casu anceps, in hac parte 
subire perjurium videatur qui ad antiquas et approbatas Lichfieldiensis ecclesiie 
consuetudines observandas ex juramento praestito solenniter obligatur. 

l m Caput Domino tie Episcopo. 

Domino episcopo honor omnis et reverentia quam maxima merito ac jure exhiberi 
debent. Quapropter adventanti subinde post consecrationem ad capessendam suam 
inthronizationem, obviam se illi dabunt decanus et capitulum ad astium Ecclesiae occidentile, 
habitu chorali honestius ornati, pulsatis interim campanis cultuquequa fieri poterit summo 
ab iis exceptus juxta ac in visitatione per compositionem realem inde factam (quam com- 
positionem utcunque aliquoties in hisce statutis mentionatam, in eodetn statu in quo fuit, 
ante horum statutorum editionem manere volumus vi aut robori ejusdem compositionis 
nihil quidquam addentes aut detrahentes) servandam est. Ibi dignetur jurare juramentum 
dictum ad ostium in verba scilicet sequentia, per manus Decani, aut, ejus loco absentis 
alicujus qui adsit residentarii administrate. 

“ Ego N. episcopus Coventriensis et Lichfeldiensis en fidelis ecclesiae Lichfeldiensi jura 
et libertates antiquas et legitimas ejusdem defendam contra universos; possessionesq^ diet® 
ecclesiae injuste dispersas et facilitates ejusdem prave alienatas congregabo pro posse meo; 
statuta et consuetudines antiquas approbatas et assuetas, et mihi patefactas, ecclesiae prae- 
fatae observabo; possessiones ad mensam meant episcopalem spectantes non alienabo; sic 
me Deus adjuvet, et sancta Dei Evangelia.” 

Quo praestito reliquisque (si quae sint) secundum jura regni praestandis, episcopum, 
tcclesiam ingressum deducant processionaliter ad sedem usque episcopalem, choro interim 
cantante ; ubi ante cathedram nondum ascensam ab aliquo, cui ab ipso domino episcopo 
sit demandatum, pro more autem ecclesiae a praecentore eove absente a seniore qui adsit 
canonico dicatur. 

Or emus. 

“ Deus, honorum omnium, Deus omnium dignitatum quae sacris glorias tuae famulantur 
ordinibus, huic famulo tuo N. quern Throni hujus episcopalis praesulem et sacerdotem pri- 
matem ac ecclesiae tuae tutorem dedisti, et ad summi sacerdotii ministerium elegisti; hanc 
quaesumus Domine, gratiam largiaris ut cathedram episcopalem, ad regendam ecclesiam 
tuam et plebem unitam, ascendat per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. 

Turn mittatur in cathedram et dicatur. 

“ Authoritate decani et capituli hujus ecclesiae (mihi sufficienter in liac parte commissa, 
et ex officio meo) assigno tibi, reverende pater, isturn thronum seu sedem episcopalem in 
choro Lichfeldiensi ad episcopum pertinentem, et in corporalem et realem possessionem 
ipsius episcopatus cum suis juribus et pertinentiis universis, te induco : Dominus custodiat 
introitum tuum et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc et usque in saeculum. Amen.” 

Deinde dicatur genujlectendo, Pater Noster, Sfc. Credo, Sfc. et Preces sequentes. 

(l Omnipotens Deus, Pater Sancte, Deus AEterne, tu omnem ordinem dignatus es in 
eedibus caelestibus ordinare: In Ccelo Domine in aeternum manet Verbum tuum ubi 
angelos et archangelos suo quemque orcline constituisti et modo veteris Testamenti 
privilegio Mosen et Aaron in sacerdotibus tuis et Samuelem inter eosqui invocant Nomen 
tuum Patriarchas et Prophetas ad consulendum populo tuo ordinasti; et in novo Testa- 
mento Filium tuum Jesum Christum unxisti; et Apostolos Sanctos & Matthiam eorum 
consortem in apostolatum atque cathedram honoris evexisti: Quaesumus pro tua immensa 
misericordia in nostris temporibus, da gratiam servo tuo humillimo patri vero nostro in te 
reverendo, ut, ad instar Sanctorum tuorum Apostolorum in cathedra honoris & dignitatis 
sedentium in conspectu majestatis tuae dignus honore appareat per eundem Dominum 
nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen.” 

Or emus. 

“ Domine Jesu Cln iste, tu praeelegisti Apostolos tuos ut doctrina sua nobis praeessent, 
tu etiam vice apostolorum hunc episcopum doctrinam docere et erudire digneris; et ut 
immaculatam vitam et illaesam conservet gratia fac tua, qui vivis et regnas cum Patre et 
Spiritu Sancto unus Deus in saecula saeeulorum. Amen.” 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIjE. (23) 


Benedictio. 

“ Populus te bonoret adjuvet te Deus; quicquid petieris praestet tibi Dominus; cum 
bonore cum castitate cum scientia cum largitate cum charitate cum humilitate diomus sis* 
justus sis, humilis sis, patiens sis, sincerus sis, Angelus Christi sis, accipe benedictionem 
quas muuiat te in die ista, et die futura; Angeli Dei te custodiant; ecclesia sit tua Mater, 
Deus pater tuus; Apostoli exemplatua; confirmet te Deus in justitia et in sanctitate; 
pax tecum inseperabilis, per Redemptorem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. 

“ Benedictio Dei omnipotentis, Patris, Filij, et Spiritus Sancti super te descendat et 
semper maneat. Amen.” 

Inde incipiatur Te Deum, et percantetur a cboro procedendo usque ad domum 
capitularem; quo finito tradatur ei locus in capitulo omnium summus hocest medius & 
decano vel primo qui adsit canonico dicente : “ Pater accipe locum in capitulo Lichfeldiaa: 
Dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc et usque in steculum. 
Amen.” 

Si per procuratorem praedicta solennitas veniat, expedienda eadem fiant mutatis 
mutandis. 

In visitatione sive primaria seu deinceps septennali qualibet dicti Decanus et Capitulum 
similiter dominum episcopum obviam expectent et excipiant et castera faciant prout in 
Compositione praedicta disertins explica tur. 

Aliis denuo in adventibus Domini Episcopi, ad clausum gratulatoria tantum fiat 
campanarum pulsatio absque processione. 

Duas item alias episcopales sedes vi inthronizationis praedicta} episcopus in ecclesid 
cathedrali possidere intelligatur, alteram nimirum in capella seu choro beatse marias 
australi ejusdem lateri, prope altare ibidem adfixam; alteram vero in navi seu media 
insula ecclesiie decani et capituli sedi a dextris locatam: necnon jure et usu notissimo 
consistorium a laeva per ostium acquilonare ecclesiam intranti situm. 

Dominus episcopus quoties precibus aut matutinis aut vespertinis in choro interfuturum 
constet; solus post campanulam pulsatam (si ipse voluerit) expectandus est: et si ibidem 
legere nonnunquam placuerit; decanus modo praesens, honoris amplioris ergo librum ipsi 
domino deferet, aut saltern is canonicorum cui decanus id muneris demandaverit si vero 
divina exequi decanum et alterum excellentiorem canonicum habebit assistentes, vel 
absente decano duos seniores canonicos praesentes. 

Insuper domino episcopo, si et quando voluerit in ecclesia cathedrali concionari, erit 
omnino integrum preces vero publicas benedictione claudere ipsius quoties intersit 
proprium est. 

Domini episcopi jus est perpetuum et indubitatum tarn prasbendas omnes et singulas 
ecclesiae suas cathedralis Lichfeldiensis quam domus in clauso ibidem prtebendales quovis 
modo vacantes (decanatu ac domo eidem propria solummodo exceptis) viris idoneis 
eupplere; dummodo illi presbyteri istius ecclesiae cathedralis sint canonici: si quidem 
canonici donationem dictarum prasbendarum institutionemque ad easdem et collationem 
ad domos pracdictas ab episcopo possessionem vero earundem a decano cum consensu 
capituli residentiariorum accipiunt. 

Stallo etiam cuicunque vicarali in ecclesia cathedrali subinde vacanti, postquam quatuor 
integros menses (sic ut infra in capite dc canonicis computandos) tam canonicus cujus est 
quam decanus et capitulum residentiariorum quoque suas in hoc partes neglexerint (sicut 
postea explicatius dicendum est) de vicario idoneo (juxta formam ecclesire antiquitus 
observatam examinando) providere vel per se vel vicarium suum in spiritualibus 
generalem. 

Item decanum etiam pariter ac alios omnes in ecclesia cathedrali prtedicta canonicos 
juxta compositionem idcirca factam visitare et defectus eorundem aut generaliter inquirere 
aut sigillatim perscrutari ac inibi compertos (sicut et alibi extra visitationem) omnimodis 
secundum compositionem pradictam vijs correctum ire. 

Itidem de omni materia controversiae sive discordire vel inter canonicos quoscunque 
decanum aut alios residentiarios aut non-residentiarios quos prassentes in clauso esse 
continent suborta vel inter vicarios aliosve ecclesia; ministros aut invicem aut inter ipsos 
et alios aliquos in clauso commorantes et gradu canonici inferiores accensae quae nec per 
discordantes inter seipsos nec per amicabilem sociorum aliorumve tractatum nec per sua 
ipsorum statuta nec adhuc per decanum et capitulum prius per duos menses id ad 
querelantis instantiam tentantes finiri possit per appellationem ad se delata cognoscere 
statuere et eandem terminare prout postea plenius est expresaum. 

Insuper domino episcopo bene licet efficere ut per decanum vel prassidentem scripto suo 
episcopali competenter ad hoc prius monitos capitulum aut residentiariorum aut generale 
ut opus erit, citetur ad aliquam convocationem provincialem vel diocesanam seu alium 
actum quemcunque peragendum ut etiam aliqua executio qmecunque in ecclesia caihe- 
drali vel civitate Lichfeldiae aut alijs locis quibuscunque ad jurisdictionem decani et 
capituli spectantibus demandata domini episcopi pro tempore existentis facienda perinde 
fiat. Atqui ijs negligentibus aut remissius agentibus per deputatum alium quemcunque 
ipsa eadem efficere sicut compositio prredicta uberius refert. 

Ad hcec dominus episcopus suo optimo jure potest computum fabric® necnon centum 
marcarum in omni eventu examinare, vicarios omnes capellanosque hujus cathedralis de 
terminis in terminum id negligentibus decano et capitulo vistare; ac comperta inter eosdem 

2. (P 2) 


(24) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION* 


delicta de consensu decani ejusve locum tenentis vel praesidentis et capituli corrigere et 
cmendare quinimo statuta ecclesiai qua;cunque, vel eorum partem vel clausulam qualem- 
cunque immutare imminuere vel abrogate, alia etiam condere et confirmare cum consensu 
decani et capituli. 

Postremo dominus episcopus percipiet a decano et capitulo residentiariorum coinmu- 
niarum nomine viginti libras juxta compositionem inde factam et procurationem unicam 
quatuor, viz., marcarum seu semel duntaxat in prima (hoc est) sua super eos visitatione 
pro toto tempore qui dicto episcopatui praafuerit sicut compositione jam saspius memorata 
distinctius videre est. 

2 m . Cap de Capitulo. 

Capitulum, hoc est, consilium nostrum cathedrale, tam decanum quam alios omnes 
quotquot in ecclesia nostra Lichfeldiensi sunt canonicus comprehendens ab episcopo 
proxime considerandum venit; hoc vero dupliciter in eadem constare agnoscitur nempe 
aut e decano alijsque simul omnibus canonicis, quod aut generale aut simpliciter capi¬ 
tulum vocatur, aut e residentiariis solis, decano scilicet et quatuor reliquis residentiariis 
aut eorum saltern majori numero, in personis vel propriis, vel vicariis, bisque vicariis, vel 
per luec nostra statuta, suasve literas procuratorias legitimas, suppositis comparentium, 
quod in his nostris statutis ubique residentiorum capitulum insignitur. 

Capitulum itaque nullum residentiariorum plane haberi volumus (hebdomadaria, de quo 
postea unico excepto) quod non a decano, eove absente a prtesidente capituli convocetur, 
nisi ubi illi forte ter adhuc, tribusque a residentiariis, rogati recusaverint aut neglexe- 
rint; ratum esse quippe capitulum volumus e tribus islis constitutum (a decano licet aut 
pra3sidente minime convocatum) post octo dies a petitione ejusmodi decano seu praesi- 
dente exhibita inscriptis sub manibus trium residentiarorum, in quo trium numero inclu- 
datur unus absens, unas vices suas utrisque aliis aut alterutris praebuerit. Prajsidens 
autem capituli (ut hoc semel dictum sit) is semper residentiarorum habeatur, quern deca- 
nus subnet absentis locumtenentem per proprias ad id literas rite confectas consti¬ 
tuent ; aut ubi hoc a decano si quando fuerit praetermissum, aut iste ejus locum tenens 
simul cum eo abfuerit, is residentiarorum qui vel solus vel pro suo in capitulo loco primus 
tunc temporis adfuerit. 

Capitulum insuper, sive simpliciter dictum sive residentiarorum, pro nullo fore decer- 
nimus, nisi quod in domo capitulari, saltern initum sit ejusdemque id genus initum a 
clerico capitulare aut ab alio aliquo notario publico ad secreta capituli ibidem jurato 
(vices clerici capitularis agente). 

Scriptis, ut mos est, inandetur, et ab eodem pertotum suae continuationis semper atten- 
datur, sive ad manus, sive eminus, prout e re magis, esse, capitulo tali, ejusve majori 
parti, videbitur. 

Generale capitulum, ne decanus neque praesidens citare unquam aggrediatur, nisi a 
regio diplomate, aut episcopi literis, juxta compositionem de septennali visitatione dictam, 
praemonitoriis, hisceve nosti'is statutis aut ab actis saltern residentiariorum capitularibus 
legitima ad id authoritate sit fulcitus. Nam ad acta istiusmodi, condenda, ut residen- 
tiarii valeant in causa quam censebunt necessariam, et cunctis canonicis turn residentiariis 
turn non residentiariis quae sit communis, utpote antiquam prelector theologicus (quoties 
officium vacet) per decanum et caeteros residentiarios admittatur. In contributione pro- 
portionaliter indicenda tam communice quam prasbendis, vel pro toto expensarum dissol- 
vendo ad negotium exequendum quod totam ecclesiam tangat; vel pro tanto expensarum 
dissolvendo ad negotium exequendum quod statum alicujus prajbendae tangat, adeo ut 
periculum toti ecclesiae immineat, quanta bona istius prabendae non sufficient nisi prse- 
bendarius egeat, et in aliis negotiis quas per haec statuta ad capitulum simpliciter dictum 
pertineant, et ratio rei postulat; et velera statuta, ordinationes ususque probant et nos 
statuimus et confirmamus. 

Citatio, vero ipsa ita procedens, in stallo cujusque canonici pro more facienda est; 
idque viginti ad minimum ante dies quam praefinitum instet tempus ; ea igitur domini regis 
jussorum aliquorum, episcopive mandatorum executio, quas tantum moras neutiquam pati- 
antur, generalis licet aliter suapte capituli censeatur (utpote universam si forte socie- 
tatem pertingens residentiariorum capituli) ipsa necessitatis lege, munus fit, non tamen ita 
adeo, quin cjeteris qui poterunt canonicis, in eodem interesse, suasque ibidem partes 
ageret et licitum sit et debitum. 

Die autum generali capitulo conveniendo, ut dictum est, prasstituto, tandem instante, si 
ab episcopi mandato convocetur, seu ad visitationem primariam aut septennalem subeundam 
ejusve effectum prosequendum sive ad aliquam convocationem provincialem seu dioce- 
sanam, actumve alium publicum aut statuta facienda, eo ritu et modo procedendum est in 
omnibus ac in nuperimb dicta compositione videre est. Si vero regii diplomatis juesu, pro- 
priove decani et reliquorum residentiariorum motu et acto, post pi eces matutinas ejus- 
dem diei peractas, extemplo decanus, aut eo absente prajsidens et post eum canonici qui- 
cunque prajsentes, domum capitularem ingrediantur, vergifero procedente, et clerico capi¬ 
tulari ejusve (ut priedictum est) deputato expectante, locosque ibidem singuli suo quis- 
que ordine capessant, ubi primo exclusis excludendis omnes universim canonici viritim 
infra ipsam domum capitularem per clericum capitularem evocentur, mox et foras ad 
ostium exterius domus capitularis per clericum capitularem dictantem, et virgiferum pro- 
clamantem, praeconizentur si qui prius nec per se nec procuratores suos legitimos respon- 
derint neque usquara prteconizati comparuerint poenam singuli quadraginta solidorum 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIA CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIiE. (25) 

tanquam contumaces luant, canonicis non-rcsidentiariis qui adfuerint ®qualiter dispen- 
tiendos; ad cujus summ® solutionem canonici hujusmodi per senlentiam suspension^ ab 
officiis et beneficiis suis pr®bendalibus compellantur. Uti etiam ii omnes qui tempore 
forsan adfuerint ante capitulum majore voto pr®sentium finitum discesserint, et nihil- 
ominus capitulum procedat. 

Capitulum siquidem omne sive generale sive residentiariorum (exceptis iis de mandato 
episcopo congregatis quibus ipsius sit per se suumve deputatum interesse, juxta prcedictam 
compositionem adeoque negotia tractanda proponere, tractantibus pr®sidere et finem 
dare) finiendum statuimus; sicut et quae inibi proponentur singula agenda, amplianda aut 
penitus rejicienda, numerosioribus praesentium (sive perse, sive per procuratores suos, ut 
ante dictum est legitimos) votis et non aliter, sicut in omni hoc genus societate fieri solet; 
proponere vero in utriusque generis capitulis exceptis praeexceptis, tarn causam conveniendi, 
materiamque principaliter tractandam, quam alia omnia de proprio consilio alteriusve 
suggestu oblata, prout alterutrius capituli ad rem et cognitionem pertineat decani vel pr®- 
sidentis, potissima pars est, hac tamen ab iis aliquando (si forte) susque deque habita 
residentiario cuiquam rem tractandam, et decernendam proponere bene liceat. Absit 
interim bine onmis clamor, turba, semulatio, contumelia et jurgia; h®c siquidem et omnia 
similia, ut ea qu® omnimodum conventum virorum dedecent, hujusmodi vero maxime, 
summopere cavenda monemus, et acriter injungimus. 

Atque h® quidem capituli generalis conveniendi et eelebrandi rationes sunt; h®c in 
eodem tractanda proposita. In his siquidem et ut usque solummodo canonici reliqui cum 
residentariis tequaliter potestatem capitularem participant. Caatera residentiariorum 
capitulo ut -idem peculiaria permittimus et reservamus, quod proxime slatuendum venit. 

Capitulum autem residentiariorum cum consilium nostr® ecclesi®, quasi selectius sit, et 
perpetuum, qualibet sexta, feria cujuslibet hebdomad®, statim a precibus matutinis finilis, 
ipso statuti hujusce prteconio, sine ulla aut decani aut prtesidentis prasmonitione aut 
bortatu cogi volumus, et occasione id urgente continuari ubi residentiarii, quotquot in 
clauso aut villa tunc temporis aderunt, se pr®sto dabunt, sub poena decern solidorum ab 
unoquoque sive decano, sive alio, in usura fabric® ecclesi® toties quoties solvendum, si 
sana valetudine fruantur. Et ut nequando paucitas prtesentium huic tam necessario quam 
antiquo instituto obstet; pr®sens numerus, dualis licet sit tantum aut singularis absentium 
vicibus procuratoriis, ipsius vi statuti cohonestari putetur, atque ita capitulum constituere 
legitimum et sufficiens ad causarum cognitionem et determinationem, ad installationem 
pr®bendarii, ad instruetionem in domum canonicalem, ad admissionem vicarii choralis, al 
injunctionem clerici cujusve pr®sentati ad aliquod beneficium intra eorum jurisdictionem, 
sed ad nullum aliud actum aut negotium quodcumque. Alia proinde extra hebdomadaria 
capitula residentiariorum dec-anus, eove absente prresiclens, ut usus erit usque convocabit; 
et quidem sub precibus matutinis cxactis continuo inchoanda, ac ante prandium conclu- 
denda, quoties per negotia impendentia liceat. In alia aliter bora quavis tempestiva incipi 
necnon in quamvis prolongari, pro rei necessitate poterunt. Atque ad h®c itidem con- 
venire sub poena eadem decern solidorum toties quoties (ut nuperrime prius est dictum) 
solvendum singu’i convocatur tenentur; personaliter quidem omnes residentiary qui aut in 
clauso aut villa sint commorantes, et vel personaliter, vel per literas suas commissionales 
(ut supra dicitur) qui remotius agant; immo illi satis, ut rei necessitas ferat; hi vero 
saltern autem tres, at in arduis ante octo dies, sint idcirco praemoniti; quorum enim con- 
juncta et promiscua est potestas ac utilitas eorum decreta similiter, et acta communi consilio 
et suffragio procedere debent. 

Residentiariorum vero cunctorum, hoc est, decani et reliquorum pro tempore existentium 
junctim jure sunt et merito qu® sequuntur. 

In capitulo nempe residentiariorum alios vicissim quot quot residentiarios, necnon pro- 
lectores theologicos admittere, communiarios fabric®, et centum marcarum custodes, in choro, 
clausoque intimatores; idoneos etiam viros, tam ad curas communi®, vicariasque et com¬ 
muni® et capell® beat® Mari® in villa Lichfieldiensi, et in ecclesia quoque cathedrali 
(siquando canonici quorum idfuerit, per duos menses, sicut infra in capite de canonicis 
computandos, non pr®sentaverint) quam ad officia clerici capitularis, virgiferorum utriusque 
(superioris, viz., qui janitor quoque ergastularius et c<mstabularius, ac inferioris, qui 
etiam apparitor sit; ut infra, in cap'te de clerico capitulariet virglferis,plenius describemus) 
subinde ut oporteat eligere; eosque singulos, sicut et ab episcopo institutos canonicos per 
juramenta, subscriptiones, aliasque cautiones, ut leges regni aut statuta hujus ecclesi® ab 
unoquoque postulant, admittere admissos ad vicarias communi® et capell® beat® Mari® 
infra villain per modum collationis instituere; ad chorales in ecclesia cathedrali per rituni 
consuetum installationis, in stallo nimirum pr®bend® cujus est vicaria a seniore de choro 
qui adsit procurand® inducere ; ad canonicatum institutos jam et admissos singulos, in 
choro ut installenter curare locique in capitulo, domusque canonicalis (quam et quando- 
cunque eorum quispiam sibi collatam habeat), infra clausum, in possessionem mittere. 
Incolas clausi quotquot canonico inferiores (exceptis qui sint de familia cujusvis canonici 
eatenus ac infradictis excipitur; exceptisque penitus qui de domini episcopi familia, utpote 
cui summo jure soli competit omnia infra palatium suum audire et corrigere) de termino in 
terminum visitare; delictorum cognitionis ecclesiastic® quoruncunque, in visitationibus 
istis aut extra suorumve aut aliorum ex officio delatos judicare compertos corripere; et 
pro ratione person® et culp®, via quavis aut censura ecclesiastica corrigere; ac eosdem 
utcunque p®nitentiam agentes absolvere; vicarios etiam chorales, si quid aut gravius, aut 
2. (D 3) 


( 26 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


tertia vice rnoniti s®pius, admisserunt, prorsus amovere; sicut mox sequetur in capite de 
vicariis. 

Residentiariorum porro cunctorum (ut supra) junctim est vel per se simul atque suo 
in capitulo, yel extra capitulum, per unum de se aliquem cui euam reliqui in capitulo 
potestatem sub sigillo communi ad ha3c committant, clerum populumque universum, in 
reliquis praeter clausum locis et parochiis (praeter Dilvern et (Jhebsey cum pertinentiis) 
communis; queiscumque, de termino in terminum (praeterquam si quando et quamdiu 
decani primaria, triennalisve visitatio agatur) visitare; delinquentes indictis communi® 
locis et parochiis quovismodo delectos corrigere: iEdituos in iisdem de novo electo3 
juramentis contirmare; c®teraque omnia qu® solent archidiaconi facere; causas turn e 
diotis reliquiis communi® locis et parochiis turn e prebendalibus (exceptis de Bobenhull, 
Flixton, Dorset parva, Ruiton, Sandiacre, Tervin, Wellington, et Wolvey, qu® octo 
parochi® pr®bendales, archidiaconales (ut loquuntur) sunt, hoc est, episcoporum eoque 
archidiaconorum jurisdictionem subeunt, exceptis etiam de Brewood, Adbaston, et villa 
Lichfieldiensi, qu® decanalis, dicuntur quia decanorum jurisdictioni (quatenus in 
proxime sequenti capite statuemus subduntur) ecclesiasticas causas qualescunque ad 
instantiam, ut aiunt, delatas; causasque matrimoniales omnes turn e clauso turn e dictis 
reliquis communi® locis et parochiis turn etiam e prebendalibus, exceptis ut prius quo- 
tascunque et quomodocunque delatas totius capituli nomine, audire, examinare, et 
determinare. 

Residentiariorum pr®terea cunctorum (ut supra) junctim est yel per se in capitulo, 
vel extra capitulum per suorum aliquem authoritate reliquorum, sicut supra munitum, 
vel per aliuin suum officialem, aut etiam ministrum quemcunque legitime ab iis depu¬ 
tation, turn, in clauso, turn per reliquos s®pe dictos locos et parochias communi®, testa- 
mentorum approbationes, literasve administrationis licentias matrimoniales, et facultates 
alias omnes concedere. 

Residentiariorum insuper cunctorum capituli est, causas omnes non licet ecclesiasticas 
injuri® seu discordi®, quas vel ipsi, hoc est, decanus c®terique residentiarii, aut alii 
canonici quos pr®sentes esse contigerit, inter ss lmbeant seu pr®tendant, nec de se dis- 
cordantes (quod prius tentandum) componere queant; quasve aliquis vicarius choralis, 
aut minister lmjus cathedralis, contra alium in clauso commorantem graduque canonici 
inferiorem quemcunque habeat sive pr®tendat, nec per tractatum sociorum aut amicorum 
componi, neque statuta vicariorum dictorum decidi possint; ad instantiam deinde seu 
petitionem querelantis, in capitulo infra duos menses audire et determinare. Quinetiam 
in istiusmodi sua aut episcopi pro tempore (cujus judicio dictarum causarum quotquot 
non prius compositas, decisas et determinatas per alios adhuc quatuor menses partes 
querelantes per suam petitionem submittere debent, antequam via juris, prosequantur) 
determinatione non acquiescentem aut contra formam hujus, statuti aliquid attentantem, 
ita punire, ut in propriis de residentiariis vicariis, clerico capitulari, et virgiferis, capitibus 
hie postea definiemus. 

Residentiariorum demuni capituli est, firmas qu® dicuntur communi® dimittere ; ac 
firmarii ut ad ®dificia earundem qu®cunque necnon onera sustentanda et ad damna 
resarcienda, adigantur; rationes et pacta constituere et transigere; c®teraque omnia ad 
easdem pertinenlia curare; thesaurarium et bibliothecam temporibus hie infra statutis 
invisere, ac qu®cunque circa easdem necessaria emendare, et ordinare; computa commu- 
niariorum et custodum fabric®, tarn super centum marcis quam aliis qu® ad fabricam 
spectant summis (reservata tamen domino episcopo potestate ut supra h®c utraque 
computa custodis fabric® examinandi) audire, corrigere et statuminare, communiariis, ut 
de pecuniis qu® ad fabricum pertinent mutuentur; fabric® custodibus, ut de centum 
marcarum summis desumant, novumque aliquod opus aggrediantur; pro necessitate 
usquam permittere aut aliter prohibere. Pecunias denique a firmaris introitus nomine 
debitas, simul ac solutas; e procurationibus visitationum suarum antedictarum ratione 
debitis, feodis curi® et feodis installationum provenientes, et ad decanum aliosque resi- 
dentiarios quovis modo perlinentes; sicut et e communi® quibuscunque bonis post sub- 
ductam rationem residuas, a computo communiarij annuatim facto absque alia ulteriori 
mora inter se ®qualiter dividere. H®c scilicet omnia, et siqua sint alia his similia, sive 
jura, munera, officia, aut commoda utcunque decano pr® aliis incumbat eadem plera-que 
Curare promovere et expeclire; attamen decani et reliquorum ®que residentiariorum 
junctim et in communi sunt; atque adeo vel ab ipsis uno in capitulo, vel ab uno alio 
pluribusve, quern seu quos aut ipsi in capitulo, aut h®c nostra statuta ad ea aliqua, et 
quousque tantum, substituerint; tractanda determinanda transigenda, et ordinanda sunt. 
Et in his et hujusmodi qu® rem communem residentiariorum aliqualiter attingant quic- 
quid potest aut debet decanus aut pr®sens id absente decano, pr®sidens qui pro tempore 
erit, et potest, ct debet quod decernendum opportune duximus, nedum in hisce rebus 
aut hoc genus aliis hie alicubi tractatis decanus solummodb compendij causa nominetur 
id fraudi reliquis vertatur. 

Quippe quod ex omni retro memoria statuisque antiquis est certo certius quod cura 
animarum et jurisdictio super ecclesiam cathedralem et clausum extra familias ut supra 
exemptas, ecclesias locosque communi® omnes (pr®ter Dilvern et Chebsey) ecclesias 
etiam omnes pr®bendales (exceptis octo supradictis) qu® episcopali et archidiaconali 
jurisdictioni subjiciuntur, exceptis etiam Brewood Adbaston, et villa Lichfieldiensi qu® 
jurisdictioni decani subduntur; excepta denique et reservata in sua cuique reliquorum 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATHEDRALIS LICIIFIELDLE. (27) 

prebenda jurisdiction quam ut decani et capituli officiales obtinent quotquot vizt., 
non sunt archidiaconales, tolumque clerum et populum in iisdem, penes decanum et 
reliquorum residentiariorum capituli non decanum solum, resideat. Adeo ut triennalem 
ipsam in ecclesias, locos, clerum, et populum supradictos, visitationem dec-anus licet solus 
exercere tenetur: itaque ideo procurationes ratione dictarum ecclesiarum pnebendalium 
(non autem communiae) quas visitat jure, debitas, et amerciamenta sibi soli percipere 
non tamen eo magis aliter quam si tempore competente capitulum cle eadem facienda 
praemoneat; ipsaque praemonitio decani et capituli junctim nomine currat; ac etiam inde 
omnino tarn capituli pariter quam sua authoritate procedat. Et si per locum-tenentem 
auum aliquando visitationem exequatur, residentarium et non alium canonicum nedum 
vicarium choralem sufficiat, quinimo, canonicos, curatos, vicarios, sive chorales, sive com- 
munias, et capellae beata; Maria; in villa, clerieum capitularem, virgiferos, et alios quos- 
cunque in ecclesi^. cathedrali ministros, juratos in obedientiam decano et capitulo non 
decano soli prtestandam sub admissione jurare solenne est verum etiam ipsa saepedicta 
compositio, tam ut antiquitus consetum agnoscit, quam in perpetuum decernit, ut 
decanatu vacante, ipsis jurisdictio totalis ejusdemque fructuum custodia penes reliquorum 
residentiariorum capitulum remaneat qute omnia rata sunto. 

3 m . Cap de Decano. 

Decanus secundum capitulum, cujus est pars utcunque prascipua ante vero casteros quos- 
cunque canonicos utpote eorum omnium primus et praepositus dicendus est. 

Decanum aborigine episcopi ut constat postea per potestatem ad hoc sibi a Willielmo 
de Cornhull quondam pra;decessore nostro factam canonici in capitulo generali libere e 
gremio eligere solebant: Nunc vero iisdem tantum restat in capitulo generali si tempus ei 
convocando par concessum sit, residentiariis aliter in suo, una cum reliquis canonicis quot- 
quol interesse dabitur; ipsum unum quern dominus rex per suum diploma nominavii (ut 
a temporibus regis Jacobi beata; memorire obtinuit) unanimiter co-optare seu potius ut 
dicendum est admittere. 

Admissio autem decani est hujusmodi. Peractis ab eo omnibus coram domino episcopo 
peragendis, ad domum capitularem sub initio matutinarum aut vespertinarum accedet; 
canonicis quotquot prassentes erunt occurrentibus et capitulum facientibus; ubi postquam 
primum regia; litera; patentes ad bate facientes a clerico capitulari publice perlectae fuerint, 
prtesidens per consenum canonicorum adsistentium capitulariter collection juramentum 
subsequens administrabit. 

“ Ego N. Decanus ecclesite catbedralis Lichfieldiensis in ecclesia eadem residentiam 

O 

per nonaginta dies continuam quotanis faciam; fideiis eio eidem ecclesias secreta ipsius 
capituli non revelabo : Statuta ejusdem et statuenda necnon antiquas approbatas et assue- 
tas consuetudines cum ea vel eas scivero observabo; omniaque jura et libertates ecclesice 
prad’ata; contra universos pro posse meo servabo et defendam, mihique subjectos ut id 
faciant instruam ; Possessiones ejusdem ecclesia; injuste dispersas, facilitates que prave 
alienataspro posse meo congregabo. Humilitatem et patientiam in memet ipso custo¬ 
dian! et ad hoc custodiendum subjectos meos excitabo, sic me Deus adjuvet et base sancta 
Dei Evangelia.” 

Quo prasstito una cum cautions itidem eadem ac ab aliis canonicis praestanda infra 
requiritur, praecentor, cove absente canonicus prassentium primus decanum in suum in 
choro stallum, hoc est in introitu occidental a dextris proximum, in mediis adhuc divinia 
et parumper eo fine intercipiendis per manum inducet dicendo. 

“ Authoritate sufficienti mihi in hac parte commissa, assigno Tibi N. illuc stallum in 
choro ecclesiae catbedralis Lichfeldiensis ad decanatum ejusdem pertinens et te indueo in 
corporalem possessionem ejusdem, cum suis juribus et pertinentiis universis. Dominus 
custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc et in saecula sasculorum amen, &c. 

“ Sta in justitia et sanctitate, et retine locum a Deo tibi delagatum sanctus Deus augeat 
tibi gratiam dignetur nos hodie sine peccato custodire; miserere nostri, Domine, miserere, 
nostri fiat misericordia tua in nos, Domine sicut speravimus in te.” 

“In te Domine speravi, non confundar, in a;ternum. 

“ Salvurn fac Domine servum tuum. 

“ Deus noster, sperantem in te. 

“ Esto ei, Domine turris fortitudinis. 

“ A facie inimici. 

“ Nihil proficiat inimicus in eum. 

“ Et filius iniquitatis non accedat ad laedendum eum. 

“ Memor esto congregationis tuae. 

“ Quam possedisti ab initio. 

“ Domine exaudi orationem meanu 

“ Et clamor noster ad te veniat. 

“ Orernus. Paternoster &c.” 

Subjungat decanus. “ Sed libera & c .” 

Dein prajeentor aut qui ejus vice fungitur, pergat. 

“ Deus cui omnes potestates et dignitates famulantur da famulo tuo prospeium suae 

dignitatis effectual te semper timeat tibique jugiter placere contendat pei Cliristum 

dominum nostrum. Amen.” 

2. (D 4) 


( 28 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Procedat denique hebdomadarius ad finem officii reliqui istius partis diei; et post bene- 
dictionem incipiat chorus. Te deum, &c. Omnibus cum decano processionaliter domum 
capitularem repctentibus ubi pr©sidens eum in loco decani proprio, scilicet, post episcopum 
a dextris proximum, per manum ponet dicens. 

ie Authoritate hujus capituli assigno tibi locum hunc decanalem capitulo et vocens pri- 
mam in omnibus capitulis ejusdem.” 

Atque h©c quidem ratio est decani eligendi admittendi, installandi et inducendi in 
dignitatem suam in ecclesia nostra cathedrali, hoc est primam unaque et in pr©bendam de 
Brewood cum Adbaston, et domum decanalem utpote fundamentaliter eidem unnexas cum 
omnibus ad easdem pertinentibus. 

Quod ad decani residentiam attinet ea deinceps sit qu© in capite de residentariis 
statuitur. 

Dignitas vero decani adeo est insignis ut primas inter canonicos usque teneat juxta 
tamen consuetudinis et horum nostrorum statutorum pnescriptionem et non aliter primum 
et enim inter canonicos habet, et stallum in choro et locum in capitulo ut supra dictum 
est; primam etiam in capitulis quibuscunque vocem; id est in paritate suffragiorum semper 
pr©valentem (sicut et prcesidens habet decano absente) sed nec solam neque negativam. 

De decani absentia seu voluntaria seu necessaria vel in choro pr©sentia constare debet 
quoties aut infra clausam aut villam Lichfieldi© agat priusquam pulsatio campanul© ad 
matutinas aut vespertinas quiescat canonici autem alterius nullius. 

Decano chorum vel capitulum intranti exeunti seu transeunti clerici ibi omnes tenentur 
assurgere: sicut et chorum ingredientes aut egredientes seipsos (Domino episcopo non 
interessent) ad decanum inclinare; ad reliquorum vero canonicorum neminem nisi vices 
ejus absentis ibidem gerentem. 

Ad lectiones in choro legendas litaniamve pr©cantandam; cum cseteri sive canonici, 
eive vicarij ad lectrinum et faldestorium se conferre debent decanus stallum non mutabit, 
sed cum reverentia ad eum libri a subsacrista deferentur. Et cum aut synaxin celebret 
aut officium pro eadem ad mensam sacram pr©legat; primum canonicorum si qui adsint 
aliterve vicariorum sibi adsistentem habebit. 

Potestatem porro decanus solus dum pr©sens habet capituli cujusmodicunque con- 
vocandi nisi in casu quo aliter super decrevimus; generalis capituli quoties authoritate 
ut in superior! capite requiritur sit munitus residentiariorum capituli ut sibi necessarium 
sit visum modo tempestive. In iisdem quoque singula tractanda discutienda et deter- 
minanda proponendi, et suffragia super iisdem corrogandi; nisi ob neglectum decani suum- 
quisque sensum, sententiam et sutfragium proferre necessum habeat quod et ideo et 
integrum erit juxta ac prius est statutum. 

Decanus unicus cum in choro vicariorum seu ministrorum in eodem alicui veniam 
exinde inter divina eundi dare potest, at absente decano primus post eum canonicorum in 
choro pr©sentium. 

Decanum insuper solummodo penes est quoties in clauso resideat vicarijs in e:clesia 
cathedrali se aut a matutinis aut vespertinis absentandi veniam concedere; cujusquam 
eorum se sine venia absentantis causamquam pr©tendat approbare. Talis aliter sine venia, 
eausave approbata se absentans vicarius, duos denarios (ultra suas communias) toties 
quoties deperdet, fabric© ecclesi© ejusdem applicandos; pr©sentatis etiam ad vicariam in 
e&dem sed minus idoneis repertis. Decani est seu solemniter seu secrete recedendi 
licentiam permittere. Ejusdem est sua monitione facere, ut incola omnis clausi, aut sua 
Sterquilinia Maremia, et in honesta qurevis e clauso amoveat aut ut id idem per spatium 
trium abinde dierum exequi negligens quinque solidos poen© nomine toties quoties fabric© 
ecclesi© solvat excommunicationemve aliter ab eo et capitulo residentiariorum infligendam 
incurrat. Haec vero absente decano prtesidentein capituli aut majorem in ecclesi^ 
penes sunto. 

At siquis vicarius absens aliquem alium suo loco supposuerit ad legendum vel can- 
tandum vel ad aliquod officium exequendum et ille defuerit qui sic est requisitus; decani 
per arbitrium puniatur uterque. 

Jurisdictionem et curam archidiaconalem decanus in sua peculiari pr©benda de Brewood 
parochi© de Adbaston et villa Lichen in omnibus salvo cuique jure suo solus habeat; ita 
ut earundem ecclesias seu capellas visitare et jurisdictionem in earundem clerum pariter 
ac populum, ritu archidiaconorum, penitus exercere; causasque de eisdem ex officio 
emergentes in curia ibidem seu tarn eas quam alias exinde per appellationem ad se delatas 
in consistorio suo quod in ecclesia cathedrali per ostium australe intranti a dextris locatum 
habet cognoscere bene potest et determinare, licentias etiam matrimoniales jurisdictioni 
su© pr©dict© usquequaq,; subjectis suo proprio nomine indulgere; testamenta ratificare 
literas administrationis, aliasque quascunque facultates concedere; et c©tera qu© hue 
faciant facere. Jurisdictionis etiam communis, hoc est, tarn decani quam residentiariorum 
capituli in primaria seu triennali sua visitatione executio ad decanum solum eatenus pertinet 
ac in superiori capite decrevimus et non ulterius. Jurisdictio vero ipsa nequaquam; 
utpote tam capituli quam sua authoritate et nomine exercenda et non aliter, ut ibidem 
dictum et statutum est. 

Officia autem decani h©c habeantur; quinque istas concionandi intra cathedralem vices, 
quas tabula hie inferius capiti de canonicis insita illi assignat hoc est in dominica prima 
Adventus, Pasch©, Pentecostes, in Domini natali, et in cineralibus vel per se vel idoneum 
aliquem et legitime instructum quotannis adimplere Eucharistiam inibi sacram in majoribus 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESUE CATHEDRALI S LICIIFIELDIiE. (29) 

saltern festis aliisque quotles expediat diebus dominicis celebrare nisi quando aut domino 
episcopo placuerit base aliqua prasstare aut a valetudine vel absentia necessaria ipse decanus 
impeditus fuerit et tunc canonicorum prajsentium primus vices decani, in his, ut et aliis 
in choro implebit. Vicarij aliive ecclesiaj ministri, aut in eadem quovismodo deservientes 
ne quid impie, inhoneste, aut indecenter (quod explicatius in capite de vicariis dicendum 
erit) admiserint diligenter curare; et aliqualiter peccantes prout in his statutis alibi con- 
tinetur corrigere librum etiarn Domino episcopo siquando lectiones lecturo prassentare 
aut per se, aut istum canonicorum prajsentium cui id commiserit. 

Capitula decanus ut cum pra3sens sit, solus potest alia prteter hebdomadaria convocare 
(excepto ubi supra excipitur) ita et debet quoties nimirum aut Itegis aut episcopi mandatum 
aut res alia necessaria postulet sive ipsi per se prtevisa sive a tribus aliis residentiariis 
capitulum efflagitantibus prasmonstrata; et in iisdem omnibus nisi ubi dominus episcopus 
ejusve commissarius prtesideat singula singulorum votis proponere; ut supra tarn in hoc 
capite quam praecedente dictum est. Vota etiarn conferre, votisque pluribus ordinata aut 
comprobata ad effectum promovere et peragere, aut ut peragantur facere, iis, viz. modis 
mediis et ministris quibus in dictis capitibus aut alibi hie passim statutum est aut more 
receptum; quae singula et potest et debet prtesidens cum decanus abfuerit. 

Extra capitulum etiarn decani est, in sua primaria seu triennali visitatione praj- 
dicta incolarum infra parochias turn communite turn praibendales (exceptis utriusque 
generis ut supra) alicubi venientium matrimonia licentiate, defunctorum testamenta, 
signa valida reliquerint probare; aut aliter literas super bonis eorum administrandis 
concedere. iEdituos inibi electos in officia admittere, juramenta etiarn et cautiones 
qua? in his aliquibus casibus requiruntur exigere et recipere; cseteraquo in eisdem 
solita perficere, attamen in reliquorum residentiariorum nomine teque ac suo et ita 
ut procurationes aliaque proficua exinde in paroebiis communiae debita reliquis sin¬ 
gulis dictis pariter ac ipsi cedant, per manum communiari pro tempore recipienda et 
computanda clausum quoque diligenter curare ut ne quid inhonesti per idem transportetur 
nec importetur; sed ut omnia istiusmodi quam celerrime exinde, ut supra asportentur, 
neve aliquid aliud quodcunque, aut plaustris aut dossuariis transferatur, aut introferatur 
nisi ex necesse; sed, ut, idem, tanquam sacer locus mundum perpetuo et imperturbatum 
conservetur, quae ipsa extra capitulum in absentia decani praestabit et curabit pro stadio 
residens. 

Proventus tarn visitationum suarum prasdictarum reliquos quam curiarum suarurn seu 
in villa Lichfieldiensi seu in paroebiis de Brewood aut Adbaston sive denique in suo 
consistorio habitarum causarumque ibidem actarum, consuetos decanus sibi peculiariter 
habeat, cnetera vero decani proficua, munera, aut dignitates quandoquidem qua3dam ipsi 
cum reliquis canonicis, quaedam cum residentiariis teqne utcunque non aequaliter cpn- 
veniant, istis una sub titulis tractanda reservamus ut repetitionis taedia effugiamus, 

Probibita denique, decani haec sunt et erunt singula; vicariorum aut aliorum in ecclesia 
nostra cathedrali deservientium correctionem aut punitionem aliam praeterquam ut decani 
potestate prius est dictum, ullamve omnino amotionem sibi soli sumere; aliorum quorum- 
cunque officiis se immiscere; jurisdictionem in ecclesiam cathedralem aliasve communiae, 
clausumve, aut alia loca ad communiam spectantia; clerumve populumve in his aliquibus 
vel prasbendalibus (Brewood Adbaston et villa Lichfieldiensi, et ecclesiis seu capellis, 
cleroque et populo in iisdem tantummodo ut supra exceptis) aut sibi ut propriam arrogare 
aut aliter quam ut superius est statutum quovismodo exereere. 

4 m Cap .—De tribus reliquis Dignitariis. 

Tres alii in ecclesia nostra cathedrali spectantur, qui prope decanum gradatione subse- 
quentes, ca 2 teros omnes sive residentiarios, sive alios canonicos, dignitate facile vincant; 
propterea una cum decano dignitarii vulgo principales personae in veteribus statutis 
vocitati hi sunt praecentor cancellarius et thesaurarius. 

Quorum itidem ut decani admissio in dignitates suas, una cademque ac in proebendas 
opera fit, utpote inter se fundamentaliter connexas; quippe qui canonicus de Itchington 
is idem praecentor, qui canonicus de Alrewas etiam et cancellarius qui canonicus de 
Sallow hoc ipso thesaurarius est. Praecentor sicut dignitatem, ita sedem seu in choro 
seu in capitulo post decanum primam occupat. Jus etiam lmbet sacerdotem dignum 
modo et cantandi peritissimum ad succentoriam, hoc est, vicariam suam reliquarum 
omnium primam eo pacto, ac in capite de canonicis statuemus presentandi : magistrum 
etiam ludo musico per suum ipsius instrumentum praeficiendi eundem ut meruit cor- 
ripiendi vel amovendi; pueros denique in chorum admittendi; et eosdem ibidem 
ordinandi. 

Officia vero praecentoris haec sunt. Decani absentis vices in ecclesia, quoties ipse sit 
praesens supplere nisi ubi aliter in his statutis ordinatum sit; et vel per se vel per suc- 
centorem suum praesentatos ad vicariam choialem authoritate decani et capituli residen¬ 
tiariorum probare; canonicos item tt vicarios admissos installare, choro in cantibrs 
quomodocunque praescribere, cantores, lectores, et ad mensam sacram ministrantes, c 
vicariis hebdomadatim in tabula ordinare ; pueros denique ut per ludimagistrum suum 
tam bonis moribus quam musicos aite quacunque instruantur, indiligentes autem et 
nequarn ut casligentur curare. 

Cancellarius cujus teitia est inter canonicos ecclefiae nostrae cathedralis dignitas 
tertium perinde et n choro, et in capitulo, honoris restimatiore locum sibi vindicat. Ad 

(E) 


(30) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


gitum vero quod attinet istum utrobique quern in capite de canonicis assignabimua; 
ad tertiam ita in choro vicariam ubi vacaverit, idoneum prassbyterum piaesentare bene 
potest sicuti ibidem est cautum. 

Officium cancellarij est (sive residens sive non extiterit) lectiones legendas in ecclesia 
vel per se vel per suum vicarium auscultare, et male legentes emendare ; sigilla ad causas 
et negotia conservare literas capituli facere et consignare; libros bibliothecas servare. 

Statuimus insuper et ordinamus quod decanus et capitulum residentiariorum quavis 
quotannis Die Veneris festum Sancti Micliaelis immediate sequente, bibliothecam solem- 
niter lustrent libros recognoscant et qua) ex hac re fore vidcantur consulant et 
constituant. 

Thesaurarius dignitariorum in ecclesia cathedrali Liclifieldiensi quartus est ultimus. 
Quapropter, illi, ut stallum in choro, ita et locum in capitulo post tres superiores 
dignissimum in capite de canonicis ascribemus. 

Sacristam is suam in ecclesia vicarium habet quarta) vicarise ibidem incumbentem et 
potestatem ad eandem vacantem prassentandi qualem casteri singuli ad vicarias suas. 

Clavis ad ostium serarii (sive ut vocant thesaurarhe) thesaurario jam primum admisso 
credenda est, tanquam muneris judicium et instrumentum, hujus quippe est aerarium sibi 
tuendum habere cistas, thesauros, codicillos, instrumenta, ornamenta, et alia quaecunque 
ibidem reposita salva semper praestare aut sua saltern negligentia contractum damnum 
pensare; decanum et capitulum residentiariorum quotiescunque ita decreverint per se, 
suumve vicarium intromittere ; alium vero neminem nec vel ipsorum aliquem singularem 
nisi ipso thesaurario vel sacrista pra)sente et quid agatur observante; aedem ipsam a 
custode fabricas ubi necessum erit usquam reficiendum curare denique ut camp ante tem¬ 
pore et more debitis pulsentur, et non aliter ut lumina quot quot ct quandocunque ad 
preces publicas necessaria subministrentur ca)teraque singula a sacrista ut prtestentur 
efficere qua) ab isto per haec statuta aliquatenus prastari debent. 

5 m Cap .—De Residentiariis. 

Postquam canonic!, qui omnes ab origine in quatuor classibus tot quasi quatuor 
principalium personarum satellitiis suum quisque stadium in ecclesia nostra cathedrali 
residebant; temporum tandem vicissitudine in seculares fere misgraverant ; opus erat 
ex iis certos quosdam ad hoc paratiores ad residentiam admittere qui reliquorum vices 
per stadia (ut mox sequetur) supplentes residentiary exinde dicti sunt; quales quidem 
tractu temporis septem decano connumerato, pro more extitisse comperimus; postea vero 
ob rei communis inopiam praecipue ex iniquis ad feodalem firmam concessionibus partim 
autem ex dimissionibus in longa tempora praeexiguo reditu reservato quales tunc temporis 
leges regni permittebant contractam episcopus Overton predecessor noster ad decani et 
capituli tunc existentium humilem petitionem et pium desiderium ut obtendebant 
numerum ilium septem canonicorum ad quinque quoad potuit, redegit, quern numerum 
nos etiam eatenus confirmamus ut nimirum quinque et non plures dum eadem ratio per- 
manserit residentiary in ecclesia nostra cathedrali existant horum unus idemque primus 
decanus semper habeatur quatuor autem alii ex canonicis hujus ecclesia) ejusmodi sint, 
quorum singuli domum in clauso ex iis octo qua) ibidem sunt prjebendalcs prteter illam 
qua) decanatui appropriata est unam habeant necnon qui quadriginta librarum summam 
quotannis declaro valeant expendere. 

Quoties decanatum vacare contigerit is quern generale capitulum ad id muneris elegerit 
prout in capite de capitulo statuitur dein proximo post installationem suam stadio a 
residentariis solis ad residentiam admittetur, sed ea conditione, ut prius solvat introitus 
nomine ut mox sequetur. 

Ex aliis residentiariis siquis defecerit decanus et superstites residentiary ex canonicis 
sic ut praescribitur comparatis, seu vulgari lingua qualificatis, alium vel alios residen- 
tiarios subinde sibi ascissent; ita tamen ut ubi competitio fuerit qui rebus agendis aptiores 
eint aliis et caeteris paribus dignitarii qui vocantur omnibus prteferantur. 

Quoscunque demum hoc pacto asciverint eos simul ac centum marcas pro more hujus 
ecclesia) introitus nomine solverint sub hac forma admittent decanum quidem cum ratione 
decanatus coram episcopi de simonia nullo pacto commissa coramque capitulo resi¬ 
dentiariorum ad residendum juraverit per nomen tantum ejus in albo residentiariorum 
inscriptum: alios, etiam per juramenta prius a decano vel praesidente cum consensu 
capituli residentiariorum administrata turn de simonia non commissa secundam forman 
usitatam, turn ad residendum secundum formam sequentem. 

<c Ego N, residentiam in ecclesia cathedrali Lichen debitam juxta statuta ejusdem 
faciam aut pamam pro non residentia per statuta impositam non diffugiam resi¬ 
dentiary loco et munere in eadem per tempus residentia) meas fideliter defungar; 
tarn residentiariorum capitula quam generalia, quod possim accersitus frequentabo; 
secreta eorundem celabo nec reclamantis in aliquo negotio inibi tractando nomen 
revelabo; jura et libertates ecclesia) dicta) defendam contra universos ejusdemque 
bono et honori diligenter studebo, et ea pro virili in omnibus promovebo sic me 
Deus adjuvet.” 

Juratum eum (si dignitarius non fuerit hi namque sive residentarij sive non loca sua 
nunquam mutabunt) decanus aut pra)sidens in locum in capitulo post quatuor dignitarios 
pro prioritate sua ut nunc residcntiarius (nisi forte eodem recidat quo prius ut canonicus, 
est potitus) per manum mittet. 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDEE. (31) 

Residentlariorum vero prioritatis ha?c est ratio ad se primum mutuo, ut dignitarij ex iis 
qui sint reliquis illi invicem pro dignitate hi pro senioritate a quo residentiarius quisque 
est factus putanda alter altero priores sint. Ad alios deinde canonicos ut residentiariorum 
vel infimus pra? ca?teris omnibus extra dignitarios suum sibi locum in capitulo vindicet. 

Residentiario unicuique jam primum constituto una e quinque clavibus cistte magn® 
intra aerarium reposita?, ad duas cistulas (alteram pro sigillo communi, alteram pro centum 
marcis) ac etiam ad regias literas patentes, privilegiaque ecclesia? nostras servanda com- 
parata? tanquam insigne loci protinus tradatur sigillum vero e tribus istis decano ct 
capitulo usu receptis id commune appellamus, quod locationis et collationis formulis (iis, 
viz., quae super firmis aut beneficio communiae facta? sint) apponi solet. Quemadmodum 
illud alterum quod in instrumentis forensibus muniendis usitandum est, ut prius statuimus 
sigillum ad causas ; tertium quo literas acceptitationis seu acquietantiales vulgo dictas 
communiarius pro officio firmare consuevit communiarij sigillum denominamus. 

Porro, pro tempore residentia? sua? quisque residens decani absentis ut plurimum vices 
gerit, sicut in capite de decano distincte decrevimus qui aut unicus aut primus in clauso 
praesens, pra?sidens is est, pro tempore ut in capite de capitulo superius statuitur, ipse 
autem qui die veneris cujusquam hebdomada? a matutinis precibus in domo capitulari 
compareat, vel unus dum solus sit, tarn diu capitulum erit ad omnia eaque sola competens 
qua? in capite itidem de capitulo sunt concessa. 

Residentiam quotannis suam cum tarn tituli eorum et instituti quam jusjurandi 
ratio hoc ab iis ut antiquissimum officium efflagitat quisque in ecclesia nostra per 
nonaginta dies ad minus faciet; decanus nimirum in qua anni parte placuerit ntodo 
continuant et ante mensem in capitulo residentiariorum literis ipsius idcirca monito, 
praefinitam aut aliter pro unoquoque post primum die deficiente decern solidos de com¬ 
munis eo anno sibi debitis fabrica? ecclesia? applicandos deperdct reliqui autem quatuor 
hoc consueto ordine et ratione ut duo priores in duobus prioribus anni (sicut postea divisi) 
stadiis alicubi et utcunque interpellates duo posteriores in duobus posterioribus similiter 
stadiis sed quod usitatius est et quoad commodum poterunt, primus in primo stadio, secundus 
in secundo, et sic deinceps, nonaginta a dies residebunt singuli sub poena quinque solidorum 
pro totidem aliis a primo diebus quot dicto numero minus interfuerint de communiis 
itidem cujusque in usum fabrica? convertendorum. 

Decano interim et ca?teris residentiariis bene semper liceat tempus suae residentiae aut 
aliqualem ejus partem ubicunque anni (prout inter eos vel eorum duos aliquos convenerit) 
ad invicem permutare, aut alteri pro altero utcunque servare; ea tamen lege ut nemo 
duplici simul residentia defungatur; nec per istinsmodi permutationem aut substitutionem 
etet quominus quisque nonaginta dies, cessantibus impedimentis infra dicendis omnibus 
residendo personaliter expleat. 

Annus vero qualis hactenus recipitur circumscriptus maneat, in festo scilicet Sancti 
Michaelis sui semper principium et in eodem reverso finem sumens. Stadia quoque 
eadem ipsissima; primum nempe in vigiliis festi Sancti Michaelis, et Circumcisionis ; 
secundum in vigiliis Circumcisionis et Annunciationis, tertiam in vigiliis Annunciationis 
et Sancti Joliannis Baptistce; quartum in vigiliis Sancti Johannis Baptist a? et Sancti 
Michaelis ; bine atque inde suo singula initio et exitu inclusa continuentur. Die autem 
isto residentiam is suam primarn nullus inchoat cujus matutinas saltern preces, nec per 
se nec suo loco alium residentiarium, ad instar hebdomadarij praeleget omni excusatione 
consuetudine aut ordinatione qualicunque neutiquam obstante. Neque alio deinceps 
aliquo die, eandem quisdam continuasse censeatur C{UO nec mane nec vesperi in propria 
aut aliena ut dictum est, persona, precibus in choro interfuerit nisi tamen aut Regia? 
Majestatis aliquali servitio convocationis synodive ratione obeundo munere, in carcera- 
tione, seu violentia inevitabili negotiis ecclesia? necessario prosequendis oegra valetudine 
aliave gravi causa impediatur, bisque impedimentis reliquo residentiariorum capitulo si 
postulaverint attestatis et probatis. Hujusmodi siquidem aliqua ratione, ab ecclesia, vel 
etiam a clauso quotcunque sua? residentia? (primo semper excepto). Dies absens aliquis 
fuerit pro residente omnino habendus; sicut et qui in residentia sua jam inchoata per 
mortem resignationem aliumve moduni legalem ab ecclesia nostra, suove residentiarii 
munere recesserit aut amotus fuerit eatenus qua turn communias pro singulis septimanis, 
ab initio anni ad finem talis suam tantum residentia? numerandis; et proficua a com- 
muniari computo subducto residua pro sua a?quali portione sibi suisve executoribus 
administratoribus vel assignatis pariter ac a retro omnia debita precipiat turn etiam onera 
hisce quibuscunque commodis incumbentia perferat. Attamen non continuo siquis 
utcunque adfuerit hie rite rcsideat; sccl qui cultui divino rebusque ecclesia? operam 
diligenter dat. Quapropter residentium adhuc amplius officium est, decani quidem primo 
et pnecipue proxime ejus qui sua? residentia? decursu versatur quantam in ipsis sit efficere 
ut tarn preces publica? quam aliquascunque divina officia in choro, modo et tempore 
debitis peragantur ; vicarios curare ut diligenter et sancte tarn vitam quam officium 
singuli colant; siquid vero aut hie aut illic nequius admiserint ut pro merito corrigantur, 
sicut alibi in his statutis orclinatur. 

Ad ha?c qui pro tempore residet, domino episcopo aut decano Divina ad Sacram 
Mensam perlegenti et celebranti assistere; ipse etiam in ca?teris seu dominicis seu aliis 
testis intra sua? residentia? curriculum quoties pra?sens sit et valcat ha?c eadem ut fieri 
oportcat pra?stare, sub pcena duorum solidorum vicario ipsius vices agenti de communiis 

2. (E 2) 



(32) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


suis quoties ipse omiserit solvendorum; rebus cathedralis ecclesia) et societatis communis 
invigilare; capitula ad monitum frequentare eademque cum solus sit hebdomadaria agere, 
alia vero pro necessitate convocare debet ut supra. 

Impensas porro quas residentiariis vel jam nunc admittendis vel jam antea admissis 
consueludo et statuta ab antiquo intulerunt easdem et nos ab iis reposcimus. Ut scilicet 
eorum quilibet sive decanus seu alius ai tequam admiltatur centum marcas capitulo in 
usum ecclesia) (ita ut supra statuimus) conservandas et imponendas omnino dinumeret 
quas qui integras non dinumeraverit nequaquam admittatur. 

Quicunque vero seu decanus sive alius residentiarius jam admissus ausu temerario quic- 
quam de istiusmodi centum marcis sibi vendicare seu appropriare exigat, aut attentare 
praesumat; duplum illius quod sic accepit, aut ipse protinus reddat aut de communiis 
aliisve ipsius bonorum et proficuorum communium dimensis proxiine abinde debitis per 
communiarium pro tempore deducatur et capitulo in usum praedictum dependatur. 

Item ut inter residendum singuli alios canonicos eorumve deputatos in ecclesia catbe- 
drali concionantes ad se invitent et accedentes prandio excipiant, clericos omnes de choro 
ac etiam firmarios communes pro loco et censu hospitaliter tractent aliis autem pauper- 
oribus de suo communicent secundum injunctiones Reginae Elizabethse decano et capitulo 
hujus ecclesia) traditas. Anno Domini 1559. 

Postremo ut de communiis eorum quinque cunctorum (sive tot simul existant sive non) 
utcunque debitis communiarius pro tempore quinque solidorum summam hebdomadatim 
in perpetuum desumat decani nimirum, pro parte, quinque drachmas caeterorum autem 
singulorum decern denarios; et eandem alicui viro bonesto et communi consensu ad hoc 
electo eroget, per ipsum quaque die Jovis egenis de clauso aut solum aut potissimum ut 
opus erit dum a matutinis precibus prodeant distribuendam. Hosce vero et bujusmodi 
sumptus ad sustinendos communias suas cuique consuetas (deductis per ha)c nostra statuta 
deducendis) ad plenum assignamus; decano quadraginta et duarum librarum cum duode- 
vigingti solidis annuatim sexdecem hoc est solidorum et sex denariorum hebdomadatim; 
caeteris singulis dimidio undique minoris; reliquaque quamunque proficua communia inter 
ipsos requaliter dividenda eo more et modo ac in capite de capitulo determinatur ubi 
haec pariter ac alia sive jura, sive officia qua) iis qua membra simul ejusdem residentia- 
riorum capituli (ideoque hie minus memorata) conveniant qua) vero quatenus canonici 
sunt, in capite super iisdem eomposito accuratius omnia sunt statuta et ordinata. 

Nihilominus ab eo quocunque residentiariorum adjudicamus tarn communias integras 
quam alia omnia istius anni commoda communia in quo residentiam suam, sic ut pra)cep- 
tum est, minime inchoaverit, reliquis sociis inter ea qua) de communiarij rationibus super- 
sint distribuenda. 

Residentiariis porro omnibus tarn decano quam aliis interdicimus ne firmas qua) sunt 
communia) alicui unquam dimittant, aut ad eas dimittendas consenliant vel longius vel 
secius quam suas ut canonici faciant postea est cantum. 

Ne quoque de centum aliquibus marcis quicquam velipsi custodi fabrica) ante inden- 
turam ipsum inter et capitulum residentiariorum usus ejusdem limitantem factam, desu- 
mendum permittant communiario vero quemeunque ob usum nequaquam nedum ipsi inter 
se distribuant aut ad rem suam vertant quomodocunque sub pama dupla contra facien- 
tibus quotquot rependendi. 

Item tarn iisdem quam aliis canonicis in clauso commorantibus quibuscunque inter- 
dicitur ne litem invicem in quantum membra ecclesia) cathedralis aliqualiter subortam 
alterius intendant, antequam primum amicabili inter ipsos discordantes, sive duos sive 
plures, tractui oblata dein reliqui capituli judicio per duos menses postea etiam episcopi 
per quatuor alios menses appellatione permissa sed frustra nec adhuc determinata luerit; 
qui contra iverit, aut sententia sive capituli sive episcopi inde facta non steterit, si resi¬ 
dentiarius decanus, seu alius communias pro anno integro abinde amitte per communia¬ 
rium in usum fabrica) intercipiendas; si vero alter aliquis canonicus, viginti libras vi 
cautionis sub ipsius admissione data) in eundem usum exigendas. 

Residentiariis denique omnibus et singulis ibidem interdicimus ne a capitulo usquam 
in ardius pnecipue se abstineant; neve de iisdem extra capitulum clam aut palam, verbo, 
facto aut nutu aliquid alterutrinque promittant; sub poena perjurii et censura) id propter 
debitte ; decano quidem ab episcopo re ipsi per appellationem delata cum consensu resi¬ 
dentiariorum reliquorum alii vero eorum cuicunque a decano reliquisque de capitulo 
residentiariorum infligenda atque haec omnia iis prohibita sunto. 

6 ra . Cap de Canonicis in Genere. 

Canonici ex instituto primario tarn decanus ipse quam alii quot quot in ecclesia nostra 
cathedrali Lichfieldia) pra)bendari rite consentur. Tales vero in eadem praeter quatuor 
dictas principales personas viginti septem nunu rantur. Quicquid autem ad hos separatim 
aut in genere ad omnes quatenus canonicos attinet quod noudum dictum sit, in unum hoc 
caput conjicere visum est. 

Admissio vero et installatio canonicorum aliorum a decano omnium eadem istiusmodi 
sit ad canonicatum presbyter aliquis jam ab episcopo institutus, decano et capitulo residen¬ 
tiariorum tempori de eadem re monitis, et proinde inter divina, seu matutina seu vesper- 
fina in capitulum conventis litcras episcopi patentes super coll ;tione ejusdem sibi facta et 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIiE. (33) 

installatione in choro locique in capitulo assignatione deinceps facienda exhibebit: quibus 
publice perlectis, decanus aut praesidens ei, habitu chorali iuducto, sequens juramentum 
cum consensu dicti capituli administrabit. 

“Ego N. ero obediens et decano et capitulo Lichen in canonicis mandatis jura et 
libertates ecclesiac Lichfieldiensis defendain contra universos proposse meo statuta 
et statuenda et consuetudines antiquas et approbatas cum ea vel eas noverim, 
observabo; fidelis ero ecclesias Lichfieldiensi secreta capituli non revelabo; sic me 
Deus adjuvet, et luec sancta Dei evangelia.” 

Dein sub cautione sufficienti se decano et capitulo devinciet ad sedificia omnia aut in 
clauso sibi collata aut suas praebendas inibit alibit aliqualiter annexa, substruenda congrue 
et continue sustentanda; munera sibi ejusdem praebendae causa incumbentia diligenter 
exequenda procurationes, mulctas, feoda, stipendia, et quaecunque alia exinde de tempore 
in tempus debita persolvenda & c . 

Quibus singulis prasstitis decanus si ad sit vel prassidens eum installandum praccentori 
eove absente succentori per manum committet, qui protinus eundetn in stallo ipsius prae- 
bendae infra assignato in choro ante preces publicas finitas si sic fuerit expeditum vicariis 
saltern adhuc ibidem manentibus per dextram ponet dicendo. 

“Authoritate sufficiente mihi in hac parte commissa, assigno tibi istud stallum in 
choro ecclesiae cathedralis Lichfieldiensis ad prasbendam de N. abantiquo pertinens 
et te induco in corporalem possessionem ipsius cum juribus suis et pertinentiis 
universis. Dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum, ex hoc nunc et 
usque in saeculum. Amen.” 

Mox uterque simul cum aliis quotquot in choro genua fiectent et orationem dominicam 
dicent; his et publicis quoque reliquis absolutis precibus, decanus vel praesidens ipsum 
jam in capitulum reversum sibique itidem per manum a praecentore seu succentore (una 
quid in praecedenti installatione fecerit significante) redditum in locum in capitulo pro 
ordine quo sit, proprium inducet. In domus etiam in clauso possessionem si quam sibi 
habeat collatam, decanus et capitulum residentiaricrum vel per se, vel per alium cui id 
muneris demandaverint intromittent. 

De stallis autem in choro quae nempe eorum ibi canonicis designantur sibique dis- 
tribuendi is ordo sit ab occidentali nimirum eorundem introitu orientalem versus utroque 
procedendo. 


A Dextra. 

A Sinistra. 

1 

Decani. 

8 

Pipa parva. 

1 

Prcecentoris. 

9 

Flixton. 

2 

Handsacre. 

9 

Wellington. 

2 

Longdon. 

10 

Bobenhull. 

3 

Bishopshull. 

10 

Gaia major. 

3 

Weeford. 

11 

Ruiton. 

4 

Pipe minor. 

11 

Tachbrooke. 

4 

Gaia minor. 

12 

Colwich. 

5 

Whittington. 

12 

Wolvey. 

5 

Eccleshall. 

13 

Dernford. 

6 

Ulveton, ex parte 

13 

Tervin. 

6 

Ufton ex parte 

14 

Stotfold. 


decani. 

14 

Freeford. 


cantoris. 

15 

Curburgli. 

7 

Offley. 

15 

Cancellarii. 

7 

Sandiacre. 

16 

Thesaurarii. 





8 

Dorset. 




Hoc nimirum consilio quod quatuor principales personae quo caeteris dignitate praestare 
videantur hinc inde omnium extimi sedeant. 

Loca vero in capitulo hac methodo dig n oscantu r ut omnium maxime medium episcopus, 
huic a dextris proximum decanus, a sinistris praecentor, istac piaster decanum cancellarius, 
hac secundum praecentorem thesaurarius; post hos deinceps utrinque residentiary qui sint 
alii aliique demum post residentiarios quicunque canonici sua sibi quisque pro senioritate 
(juxta tempus quo canonici fuerint utcunque canonicatum mutaverint aestimanda) propria 
hinc inde singuli habeant. 

Dignitas tarn omnium canonicorum reliquorum quam decani, ea est, ut episcopo in nullo 
respondeant nisi in capitulo et tantum judicio capituli pareant excepto ut in saepedicta com- 
positione excipitur. Ut etiam in capitulo omni cujus membrum sit qu libet quod referre 
judicet decanum aut praesidentem proponere oratum habeat et decano aut praesidente id 
recusante aut negligente ut ipse libere proponat de omni proposito sententiam ut quisque 
ferat, et aequale suffragium habeat nisi quod in paritate votorum decani eove absente prtc- 
sidentis pars semper obtineat. 

Curiam utique et juiisdictionem in suis singulis ecclesiis parochiis, partibusque pras- 
bendalibus et super eas et clerum, populum que universos in eisdem (exceptis archi- 
diaconales quae sint) exercendam habeant. Decanus quidem in suis per omnia ut supra- 
dictum est, reliqui vero tanquam officiales et ministri perpetui decani et capituli; ita ut 
tarn ipsi, quod ad mores suos spectat, aut officia in ecclesia cathedrali suarumve prasben- 
darum causa alibi a visitatione et jurisdictione episcopali et archidiaconali immunes sint: 
(extra quod in stepe memorata compositione est aliter definitum) a decano utpote cum 
consensu capituli corrigendi; quam ut suas singuli praebendas praster antedictas archi- 
diaconales a jurisdictione et visitatione episcoporum et archidiaconorum omnimodo hberas 
teneant a decani quoque et capituli alia atque ut in superioribus capitibus hie cautum cat. 
2. . (E 3) 














CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


(34) 

Statuimus etiam canonicos non residcntiarios ab omni jurisdictione ct authoritate 
capituli residcntiariorum liberos esse penitus et immunes; juraque ct privilegia canoni- 
corum non residcntium ab illius actis, quacunque decani et residcntiariorum authoritate 
aut quocunque sigilli munitis aut muniendis nullo modo imminui posse aut debere; 
exceptis casibus in quibus per base statuta diserte conceditur. 

Quinimo ut a vicariis choralibus reverentia devota tanquam eorum domini colantur, et 
ne ab iis ludibrio aut infamia verbo aut facto utcunque laedantur sub poena amotionis at 
ecclesia per decanum et capitulum prout in capite de vicariis statuitur injurioso infligenda 
donee de injuria fuerit satisfactum. 

Accessum quoque ad statuta aliosque in Bibliotheca Libros liberum lumina cerea pro 
stallo cujusque accensa qui nocturnis precibus interfuerint habeant et qui in clauso com- 
morentur tarn familiarum suarum singuli correctionem (nisi eandem neglexerint) non 
obstante decani et capituli residentiariorum inibi (ut supra) jurisdictione quant sepul- 
turse pro seipsis in ecclesia cathedrali id est in media seu navi ecclesia) insulis vocatis 
queiscunque et in choro tninori nequaquam vero in ntajore pro famulis in ejusdem 
caemeterio non petita alicujus licentia copiant habeant. 

Jure insuper prassentandi ad suam quisque vicariam in ecclesia cathedrali subinde 
vacantem modo intra duos menses a succentoris literis datis (de quibus hie illico infra) 
computandos id faciant, canonici isti duodecim qui vicarias in eadent supplendas habeant, 
potiantur quotiescunque autem stallum alicujus duodecim vicariarunt praedictarum ex 
quacunque causa vacaverit volumus et statuimus quod succentor pro tempore existente 
vacationem istam ejusdem stall! canonico per literas intimet ut dictus iste canonicus de 
novo vicario prassentando et substituendo intra duos menses a succentoris literis datis 
curet ne lapsum incurrat. Reliquas vero quotquot in ecclesia cathedrali vicarias quan- 
doquidem sic rnagis interesse videatur vacuus manere permittimus nisi quo melius ecclesia) 
prospectum sit idoneum quendam et apprime ad munus vicarij choralis instructum 
duodecim istis ordinariis superinducere et utile aliquando et necesse decanus et capitulum 
residentiariorum judicaverint in hoc siquidem casu praebendarium de Tervin (qui a 
decano et capitulo residentiariorum quoties ita fit est ideo semper praemonendus) eandem 
prorsus liunc ipsum ad suam hoc est, decimam tertiam ordine vicariam prassentandi eandem 
etiam decanum et capitulum residentiariorum sufficiendi et installandi potestatem habere 
volumus ac de duodecim praecedentibus alicubi statuimus. Has vero singulas quae suppleri 
quae vacare debent in tabula sub fine hujus capitis subjuncta dignoscere facile est. 

Officia porro canonicorum ista sunt. Quod in initio capituli cujuscunque generalis (ita 
ut in capite de capitulum statutum est) convocati singuli se praesentes dabunt, aut per- 
sonaliter, aut per literas suas procuratorias, episcopo ejusve commissario si ab episcopali 
inandato sit convention aliter decano et capitulo probandas eidemque usque assidebunt 
donee rite juxta base nostra statuta absolvatur. Quod et singuli suas in ecclesia cathedrali 
vices concionandi praestent; per se, si fieri potest aliter peralium aliquem perquam idoneum 
praisbyterum juxta ordinem in eadem tabula et statuto proxime eidem tabula) subjuncto 
infra scriptum. 

Ad hasc sedificia qua) in clauso habeant aut alibi ad suas prasbendas pertinentia sub- 
struere ut opus erit et resarcire; mulctas per haec nostra statuta subinde debitas luere ; 
stipendia tandem vicariarunt cathedralium qui plenas habent suo, quisque vicario qui vero 
vacantes fabrics) ecclesia) cathedralis impendenda salaria pacta prtelectori publico in ecclesia 
cathedrali et vicario Beatae Marise oapclla) in villa, procurationes decano in triennali quavis 
visitatione habita ad quos scilicet quando et inquantum, horum quicquid spectat secundum 
tabulam hie postea compositam, canonici singuli solvere debent et tenentur: et siquid 
recusaverint aliquoties aut neglexerint ad suas in hisce partes pratstandas et solvendas 
vi cautionum praedictarum compellantur. 

Fructus aliter omnes et proventus suarum praabendarum tarn e curiis agendis testa- 
mentorum probationibus administrationum literis licentiis matrimonialibus casterisque 
facultatibus concedendis et ex alia quacunque jurisdictionis parte (exce[)tis per luec nostra 
statuta ut supra excipiendis) ibidem exercenda obvenientes; quam e reditibus firmarum 
annuis earumve seu prima vice dimittendarum seu dimissionum subinde removandarum 
pactis pretiis succrescentes sibi integros habeant et liberos ab omnibus oneribus et 
exactionibus per dominum episcopum aut decanum et alios residentiarios nisi forte 
consensu capituli generalis imponendis. 

Quia vero concessionibus firmarum turn ad decani et capituli residentiariorum turn ad 
aliorum ecclesia) nostra) pra)bendarum dimissionem spectantium in retroactis temporibus 
negligentur aut sequius factis non parva dispendia et inconnnoda prasfatas eccbsia) notra) 
multifarie emerserunt, nos attendentes quod militate communi ejusdem ecclesia) nostras 
potius quam alicujus personas privatas imprimis studendum et circumspecte providendum 
sit; ad tollenda igiter damna in praunissis ante hac subsecuta de consensu et assensu 
decani et capituli statuimus et ordinamus. Quod nullus quicunque canonicus hujus 
ecclesia) seu decanus seu alius suam praebendam ejusve aliqualem partem aut domum si 
qua vel in clauso vel alibi potiatur qua) aut nulla tenus aut pro termino annorum tantum 
jam tunc dimissas sint unquam cuiquam quacunque de causa in posterum pro termino 
vitas dimittet; nec nisi de septennio in septennium nec ultra spatium viginti et unius 
annorum ad summum. Sin aut intali, pro termino vitas aut vitarum dimissione ante hac 
facta terminus unius tantam vitae remanserit; dimissionem non renovabit nisi firmarius 
earn in terminum annorum commutare consenserit. 





STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIiE CATIIEDRALIS LICllFIELDIiE. (35) 

Item cum consensu et assensu pnedictis statuimus ct. ordinamus quod nulla quahscunque 
dimissio aliquarum praedictarum praebendarum earumve partis cujuscunque unquam a 
modo fiat nisi in qua hae conditiones sedulo observentur. Quod nempe dictus decanus et 
canonicus quicunque alius omnem jurisdictionem sive cognitionem causarum atque etiam 
advocationem vicariae aut nominationem curati si qua; adprebendam suam pertineant; sibi 
et successoribus suis omnino reservabit. 

Item quod firmarius omnia ecclesiae aedificia sustinebit, et sarta tecta in expiratione 
aliave citiori determinatione dimissionis relinquet. Atque etiam omnes carbonum fossilium 
et mineralium fodinae ac arbores nisi qua? pro necessariis reperationibus per decanum 
aliumve canonicum sic dimittentem cjusve successores ex conditione dimissionis assio-nandae 
sint in eadem excipientur. Necnon quod firmarius durante dimissione firmam suam 
statutis temporibus solvet absque ulla diminutione cujusvis ratione tributi aliusve solu¬ 
tionis cujuscunque per actum parliamenti aliterve utcunque impositorum. 

Demum cum consensu et assensu praedictis statuimus et ordinamus quod quicunque 
decanus aut alius canonicus hujus ecclesia? ullam dimissionem ad firmam consesserit 
instrumentum dimissionis sua? in registro decani et capituli intra duos menses a die ejusdem 
dimissionis sigillatae describendum curabit, atque etiam ejusdem exemplar firmarii sub- 
scriptione et sigillo munitum penes se reservabit; successori suo integrum et illaesum 
tradendum ab heredibus executoribus sive administratoribus suis; quos etiam cautione 
sufficienti data decano et capitulo residentiariorum ad talem traditionem obligabit. 

Ne quis porro canonicorum sen decanus sen alius secreta capituli ubicunque interfuerit 
aut in aliquo ibidem tractato negotio reclamantium nomina ulli nisi sociis canonicis revelet 
quicunque fecerit perjurii est reus et tanquam perjurus censura ecclesiastica a decano et 
capitulo castigandus. At nequid dubii oriatur circa secreta capituli quae ex juramenti 
prajstiti vigore nullo modo revelanda sint statuimus et ordinamus ea omnia & sola pro 
8ecretis capituli in posterum habenda quae a majore parte utruisve capituli sub perjurii 
poena celanda pro re nata in acta capitulari expresse declarabuntur. 

Ne denique decanus aut alius quicunque in ecclesia nostra cathedrali canonicus in 
clioro absque chorali habitu, dignitati suae et gradui competente inter divina uspiam com- 
pareat; sub poena quinque solidorum toties quoties custodi fabrica? solvendorum aut ea 
qua supra decretum est via exigendorum interdicimus distincte et interminamur. 

Tabula generis omnium pra?bendariorum in ecclesia cathedrali Lichfieldae accommodata 
est ad representandum primo vices eorum quorumcunque ut supra ibidem concionandi 
secundo vicarias tarn perpetuo supplendas (easque pro senioritate vicariorum ordinatas 
si decani et praecentoris quae sunt invicem transponantur) quam vacuas servandas; cum 
stipendiorum utrarumque annuo valore; tertio procurationem nomine decano primitus 
seu triennaliter ecclesias praebendales non archidiaconales visitanti debita; quarto salaria 
annuatim prrelectori publico; quinto salaria item quotannis vicario de capella Beat® 
Maria? in villa pro rata cujusque proportione consuetis terminis ab iis aliquibus praestanda 
ac proinde columnis totidem interstructa. 


Canonici 

Vices concionandi 

Vicariae chorales 




Procuratio- 

Salaria 

Sal. Vicarij 

SPU 

in 

tarn supplendce quam 

Stipendia. 

nes 



Prse- 


Capellae 

Prsebendarii. 

Ecclia. Cath. Lich. 

vacuffi et earum. 




Decani. 

lectoris. 

in 

Villa. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

s. 

d. 

£ 

S. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Decanus 

Dominica prima in 

Vicaria 2 a sa- 

1 

6 

8 

- 

- 

2 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 


Advent. Paschal. 
Pentecostes, Na¬ 
tali Domini et in 
Cineralibus. 

cerdotalis. 












Pra?centor 

Dom. 2 a Adv. 4 a Qua- 

Vicaria l ma sa- 

2 

6 

8 

10 

0 

1 

6 

8 

0 

6 

8 


drages. & Trini- 
tatis. 

cerdotalis. 












Cancellarius - 

Dom. 3 in Adv. l a 

Vicaria 3 a sa- 

1 

6 

8 

10 

0 

1 

6 

8 


— . 



post Trin. & in 
Pulv. prod. 

cerdotalis. 












Thesaurarius - 

Dom. 4 a Adv. 2 a & 

Vicaria 4 a sa- 

2 

6 

8 

10 

0 

2 

16 

8 


— 



25 a post Trin. & in 
Parasceve. 

cerdotalis. 












Off ley 

Dom. Sexages. & 7 

Vicaria 5 a sa- 

2 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

16 

0 


— 


post Trinitatem. 

cerdotalis. 












Longdon 

Dom. 3 a post Pas- 

Vicaria 6 ta laic. 

1 

10 

0 

10 

0 

0 

8 

0 

5 

6 

4 

chain & 17 a post 
Trin. 














Ecclesliall 

Dom. 2 a Epiph. & 5 

Vicaria 7 laic. 

1 

6 

8 

10 

0 

1 

0 

0 


— 



post Trinitatem. 













Freeford 

Dom. l ma Epiph. & 4 

Vicaria 8 laic. 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

1 

0 

0 

6 

13 

4 

Bishopshull 

post Trin. 

Dom. 5 a post Pas 

Vicaria 9 laic. 

1 

0 

0 

• 

• 

0 

2 

0 

0 

3 

0 

cham. 

Dom. Septuages. & 

Vicaria 10 laic. 

l 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

19 

0 

0 

0 

6 

Fipa minor 

6 post Trin. 














2. (E 4) 























(36) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Canonici 

seu 

Prsebendarii. 

Vices conscionandi 
in 

Ecclia. Cath. Lich. 

Vicaria chorales 
tam supplendi quam 
vacuse et earum. 

Stipendia. 

Procuratio- 

nes 

Decani. 

Salaria 

Prae- 

lectoris. 

Sal. Vicarij 
CapellsB 
in Villa. 

Wolvey archin. 

Dom. 5 post Epip. 

Vicaria 11 laic. 

£ 

1 

s. 

0 

d. 

0 

s. 

d. 

m 

£ 

0 

s. 

2 

d. 

3 

£ s. 
0 0 

<1 

6 

Tachbrook 

& 19 post Trin. 
Dom. 5 Quadrages. & 

Vicaria 12 laic. 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 



Tervin arch. - 

24 post Trin. 

Dom. 1 post Nat. Dni. 

Vic. 13 laic, nunc 

1 

0 

0 



1 

6 

8 



Gaia major 

3 & 26 post Trin. 

Dom. 4 post Pasch. 

vac. nunc 
supplenda. 
Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

5 

0 

1 0 

0 

Flixton arch. - 

& 13 post Trin. 
Dom. 12 post Trin. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

7 

0 



Sandiacre arch. 

& Ascen. Dni. 

Dom. 2 post Pasch. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

10 

Of 



Ruiton arch. - 

& 16 post Trin. 
Dom. 6 Quadrages. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

11 

4 



Wellington 

& 14 post Trin. 
Dom. 3 Quadrages. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

10 

0 



Bobinhull ar. - 

& 11 post Trin. 
Dom. post Ascensio- 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

1 

0 



Whittington - 

nem. 

Dom. 1 post Pasch. & 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

13 

4 



Weeford 

15 post Trin. 

Dom. Quinquages. et 

8 post Trin. 

Dom. 21 post Trin. - 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

14 

0 

5 13 

4 

Curburgh 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

6 

8 

0 1 

8 

Gaia minor 

Dom. 22 post Trin. - 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 



0 

2 

0 

0 3 

4 

Hansacre 

Dom. 1 Quadrages. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

14 

0 

5 13 

4 

Stotford 

& 9 post Trin. 
Dom. 3 post Epiph. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

5 

0 

5 6 

8 

Cohvick 

& 18 post Trin. 
Dom. 2 Quadrages. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

13 

4 



Ubton exptc.dec. 

& 10 post Trin. 
Dom. 4 post Epiph. - 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

2 

8 

0 0 

6 

Ubtonexpte can. 

Dom. 2 post Nat. Dni. 

Vicar, vacan. - 

1 

0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

2 

8 



Dernford 

& 20 post Trin. 
Dom. 27 post Trini- 

• • •* 



. 



0 

0 

6 

0 0 

6 

Pipa parva 

tatem. 

Dom. 23 postTrin. - 

— m m 



. 



0 

1 

4 

0 3 

0 

Dorset parva 
arch. 

Dom. 6 post Epiph. - 







0 

2 

0 




De festis autem omnibus per annum stativis quae nec in tabula prmcedenti continentur 
neque in dominicam si quando incidant; (tunc enim ejus erit semper prsedicare cui 
dominica per tabulam praecedentem assignatur) praeter natalem domini quern eadein 
tabula decano assignat et inquo, sive dominicae coincidat sive non, decanus nomine 
pi'imi residemiarii, vel per se vel per alium sicut hie prjus cavetur semper concionabi- 
tur, secundus residentiarius in festo sanqti Thoime, in festo gancti Matthia? tertius, 
in festo sanctorum Philippi et Jacobi quartus, in festo sancti Jacobi quintus, annuatim 
praedicabit; et quoties locum alicujus dictorum residentiariorum vacare contigerit, 
euppleantur vices illius lmjusmodi per caeteros residentiarios de proventibus istius" loci 
ad summam viginti solidorum tantum pro unaquaque vice, quousque alias ad locum 
sic vacantem admittatur. In reliquis autem, tarn stativis festis, hisc eexceptis viz., 
Sancti Stephani, Sancti Johannig, Innocentium diebus Lunge et Martis in hebdomadis, 
Pasclue et Pentecostes, quam vicibus concionandi emergentibus (vice prima emergenti 
post festum Annunciationis Beatae Mariye Virginis annuatim accidente solum excepta, 
quam vicem cancellaaio in perpetuum assignamus) praelector antedictus praedicabit pro 
prtelectionibus (sen illarum loco) quas diebus profestis isque fere ob infrequentiam 
populi inutiliter habere solet; quasque ideo concionibus in dictis reliquis festis et vicibus 
emergentibus commutandas in posterum censenms et statuimus. Et si decanus aliusve 
aliquis dignitarius aut canonicus sive residentiarius sive non residentiarius aut projector 
aliquam vicem concionandi sibi, vel per praecedentem tabulam vel per hoc superadditum 
etatutum, assignation modo prmmisso supplere neglexerit, summam quadraginta solidorum 
toties quoties is qui sic neglexerit concionatori vicem illaui (cura majoris pro tempore in 
ecclesim) supplenti, solvere tenebitur; ad quam summam solvendam per suspensionem ab 
officio sive dignitate, et ab omni beneficio prmbendm sive prajlectionis sum per decanum et 
capitulum residentiariorum ubi opus sit compellatur. 

7 m Cap. — De Communiario et custocle Fubricce. 

Ex istis quatuor aliis a decano residentiariis decanus et capitulum residentiariorum 
quotannis Die Veneris post festum Sancti Michaelis proxima duos voto capitulari seli«ent; 
qui rationes publicas accepti et expensi pro anno integro, a Die nempe Veneris idem 



















STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDLE. (37) 

festum turn proxime antecedente, ad eundem Diem Veneris, anno vertente reversum pro- 
curent et reddant; alter veluti quaestor de proventibus, qui in censum residentariis com- 
munem redeant omnibus praeter eos qui de firmis dimittendis aut renovandis suboriantur 
qui propterea communiarius vulgo vocator; alter tanquam aidilis de iis proventibus 
quos decanus et capitulum residentiariorum quasi fidei commissarii eo percipiant ut ex 
iisdem, turn ea quae ad usum sunt ecclesiae nostras cathedralis et bibliothecae turn earum 
ipste praesertim fabricae sustententur et reficiantur qui proinde custos fabricae denominatur. 
Horum utrumque ita jam ut supra electum, aut qui praesens sit utrumcunque decanus vel 
praesidens per juramentum subsequens mutatis mutandis in sua officia intromittet. 

“ Ego N. reditus quotquot et proventus ad connnuniam ecclesiae cathedralis (aut 
ad fabricam ecclesiae cathedralis) aliqualiter pertinentes sive pro anno instante, sive 
longius a retro debitos et studiose requiram et acquisitos recipiam; eosdem juxta 
statuta ecclesiae, et non aliter, subinde expendam ; reliqui quicquid sir, nec in pro- 
prium mihi usum convertam nec in alienum alteri mutuabo absque decani et 
capituli residentiariorum speciali licentia ; sed in finem anni tutb reservabo, et tunc 
temporis idem, una cum rationibus accepti et expensi pro anno universis, juste 
reddam; atque officium communiarii (aut custodis fabricae) per omnia bene et fkleliter 
faciam sic me Deus adjuvet.” 

Quod si aut uterque aut alteruter, die electionis absens fuerit, cum primum sua sponte 
vel decani et capituli residentiariorum accitu advenerit; idem quod se respicit juramentum 
dabit in proximo capitulo residentiariorum tunc futuro. Qui verb propterea accersitus 
fuerit; nec intra viginti dies a quo citationem acceperit se stiterit, sicu t et qui aut ipsa 
sub electione aut ex ipsiusmodi aliquali post adventu interfuerit sed verbis conceptis 
jurare recusaverit damnum suarum pro istoc anno communiarium faciet praemio illi 
reliquorum, ultra constans salarium cessurumqui, decani itidem et capituli residentiariorum 
suffragiis in istius sic absentis vel recusantis locum sufficiendus erit. 

Comtnuniario semel (ut supra) admisso et jurato, sigillum quod communiari diximus et 
liber in quo rationes superiorum communiariorum sunt exscriptae, utpote sui officii 
instrumenta propria tradantur, suis sibi in manibus aut deputati qualiscunque, suo 
periculo custodienda ita tamen ut in usum quemcunque necessariuin decano et capitulo 
residentiariorum postulantibus proferantur. Custodi fabricae una e duabus claviculis 
cistulae supradictae pro centum marcis conservandis, atque etiam liber, computationes 
praedecessorum suorum transcriptas continens itidem connnittatur. 

Communiarius ex officio debet communias domino episcopo omnino juxta compositionem 
inde factam, et in primo capite superius memoratam persolvere vicariis singulis secundum 
rationem in capite de vicariis stabilitam residentiariis vero post deducta deducenda 
reliquas suas proportione in capite de residentiariis rata si copia suppetat modo sequenti 
cuique scilicet simul atque suam residentiam inchoaverit, pro hebdomadis ab initio anni 
jam elapsis; deinceps, inter residendum pro unaquaque septimana hebdomadatim et in 
fine residentiae pro reliquo anno integro stipendia porro, salaria, et procurationes domino 
quidem episcopo ob primariam decani et capituli visitationem tantum, et in pecunia ad 
certain summam (ut prius) quatuor marcarum decano vero, cum ob primariam turn trien- 
nalem, ecclesiarum communiae praedictarum visitationem in specie seu ad incertam sum¬ 
mam qua ejus expensas aliquovis tempore idcirco stare contingat; feoda etiam, decimas et 
alia omnia cuicunque, ex consuetudine, aut hisce nostris statutis, a decano et capitulo 
residentiariorum debita, quandocunque eadem solvenda sint, nequid damni res eorum 
communis ob aliqualem neglectum patiatur, de proventibus aliter ipsius communiarii 
dependendum. 

Custodis fabrics est aut per inspectionem propriam aut alterius cui sua fide et im- 
pensa hoc muneris delegaverit perpetuo curare ut ecclesiae cathedralis chorique tarn 
exterioris quam interiors domus capitularis et vestiariae reliquarumque ecclesiae partium, 
gedificia sicut et bibliothecae sarta bene et tecta, fenestras integre undique et munitae, 
pavimenta continue strata, et omnia in iisdem (exceptis quae per haec postea statuta 
sacrista praestare debet) aut usui aut decori comparata, incongruo statu conserventur. 

Sunt denique quae utrique interdicta volumus, communiario, scilicet nequid aliquando 
de centum marcarum thesauro quocunque pacto sumat; nec de aliis quae fabricae sunt 
pecuniis nisi mutuo idque decani et capituli residentiariorum licentia et ad diem praestit- 
tutum sub cautione poenali ill is data reddendum. 

Custodi vero fabricae ne unquam novum aliquod opus aggrediatur sine licentia a decano 
et capitulo residentiariorum impetrata, neve vel ipse aliquid centum marcarum accipiat 
nisi per indenturam qualem superius in capite de residentiariis denotavimus. 


8 m Cap .—De Vicariis. 

Cum in ecclesia nostra cathedrali antiquitus fuerit institutum ut ejusdem canonici, sive 
quo ipse magis sublevarentur sive quo preces publicae certius et solemnius peragerentur 
suum fere quisque vicarium haberet; haec autem vicariorum multitudo prae egestate 
paulatim decrescens in incertum abierit; nos satius fore arbitrantes ut sit in quo certus 
eorum numerus consistat in superiori capite decrevimus; quod duodecim vicarii chorales in 
omne tempus in eadem existant; hac tamen moderatione adhibita ut decano et capitulo 
residentiariorum si quern forte idoneum repererint decimum tertium in supplementum 
superaddere liceat, sicut ibidem est explanatius dictum. 

2. (F) 


( 38 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Vicariorum choralium quinque de clero esse quatuor scilicet principalium canonicorum 
qui sint vicarij et istum alterum prebendarij de Offley reliquos vero laicos aut esse ant quod 
ad munera ab iis in choro fungenda attinet sic haberi volumus. 

Utrosque omnes admittendi ista eadem sit ratio, canonicus cujus vicaria jam forte 
vacaverit clericum aliquem aut laicum pro conditione loci ad eandem capitulo residentiari- 
orum praesentabit duodecim scilicet superiorum quilibet intra duos menses, sic ut supra in 
capite de canonicis computandos; canonicus vero de Tervin a quo decani et capituli 
residentiariorum decretoad hoc erit monitus. Ipso autem canonico id negligente, jus idem 
pro duobus aliis mensibus ad decanum et capitulum residentiariorum postea ad episcopum 
delabatur. Istum eo quoqunque modo praesentatum decanus et capitulum residentiariorum 
post quam de vita ejus laudabili (ac etiam de sacris quibus initiatus sit ordinibus si id ratio 
muneris postulet) constiterit; prtecentori, eove absente, succentori ccmmittet; ut illius 
nomine in tabulam hebdomadariam relato in choro publice experimentum habeatur, quid 
in legendo et cantando possit; et si a succentore et cteteris vicariis parum idoneus repertus 
fuerit decanus eum dimittet; sin aliter succentor cum testimonio reliquorum vicariorum 
istum capitulo residentiariorum repraesentabit, ut dignum qui in chorum admittatur ubi 
demum decanus reliquis de capitulo residentiariorum consentientibus juramentum sub- 
junctum vel latine vel anglice pro captu jurantis deferet. 

“ Ego N. fidelis ero ecclesise cathedrali Lichen servitium in eadem pro posse meo 
rationabili sustentabo ; decano et capitulo obedientiam in canonicis mandatis exhibebo ; 
statuta quoque ejusdem me meumve ofEcium aliqualiter concernentia religiose 
observabo, sic me Deus adjuvet, &c.” 

Hoc juramentum cum primum juraverit, ca?teraque per leges regni facienda fecerit, 
decanus ilium manu succentori mandet cove absente, vicariorum alicui succentoris in hoc 
partes suscipienti qui ilium per dextram in stallum istius canonici cujus est vicarius 
inducet, ha?c interim fando. 

“ Authoritate decani (aut pra?sidentis) et capituli residentiariorum mihi in hac 
parte commissa assigno tibi istud stallum vicarij choralis prtebendae de N. in choro 
dicta? ecclesia? existens; teque in vicariam ejusdem stalli induco, cum suis juribus et 
pertinentiis universis; Deus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum ex hoc nunc 
et usque in saeculum. Amen.” Paternoster, &c. 

Quodsi per procuratorem suum installandus sit, post ista verba ( ££ assigno tibi ”) base 
interponantur (procuratori N. in nomine domini tui) atque idem de installatione decani et 
omnium aliorum canonicorum dictum intelligatur. 

Ordo vicariorum in choro istiusmodi est, ut succentor supremus semper et primus 
eorum habeatur, secundus vicarius decani, tertius cancellarij, et sic deinceps in serie eadem 
qua stant in tabula sub finem capitis penultimi interposita. 

De his aliquibus quaedam seorsim ut puta de succentore, sacrista, et organista; qusedam 
de omnibus universim definienda habemus. 

Succentor eum fere locum in vicariis quern decanus in canonicis obtinet, primum, hoc 
cst et principalem; quippe qui praecentoris cujus in choro regendo et authoritas et 
officium praecipue spectatur vicarius est proprius. Itaque quas iste in hoc partes supra 
assignavimus has et ipse succentor in absentia pra?centoris universas ad se devolutas habet. 
Plerasque etiam cum prassens sit, quas scilicet ei demandaverit prrecentor, subsistere solet. 
Adeo ut in succentorem semper se recumbat in omni publicarum precum bora istarum 
quarum oportet partium modulationes quas servitia vocant, choro praescribere cantilenas 
sacras seu anthemata ut dicuntur singulis vicibus praestituere: tabulam hebdomadariam 
instaurare; sua item cura facere ut tarn socii sui vicarij quam choristae inter divina quod 
ad gesturn habitumve attinet, rite et decenter, et pro loci rerumque in quibus versantur 
sanctitate attente et pie se habeant utroque in officio tarn inibi quam alibi quantum in se 
est continere; et siquod contra officii regulam aut bonos mores offenderint pro ratione 
delicti vel privatim vel in aula vicariorum publice admonere; et si ipsi admonenti minus 
anscultaverint vicarios quidem decano et capitulo residentiariorum modo infradicto cor- 
rigendos, pueros chorales ludimagistro suo castigandos; deferre pra?bendarium citationem in 
stallis suo scilicet cujusque ad mandatum decani seu praesidentis exequi; ca?teraque omnia 
quas per ha?c nostra statuta alicubi ei assignentur pra?stare. 

Succentor vero pro mercede sua? in his opera? a canonicis quos ipse installaverit singulis 
65. 8 d. quos citaverit et quo certos inde eos faceret ad eos literas suas miserit a singulis 
Is. 6d. accipiet. 

Sacrista thesaurarij vicarius est atque ideo ut thesaurarius de canonicis hie pariter 
de vicariis dignitate quartus est censendus. 

Sacrista? vero has partes imponimus; officia omnia divina pro matrimoniis in ecclesia 
cathedrali quibuscunque pro baptismis etiam, et purificationibus et sepulturis vel in 
ecclesia vel alibi in clauso peragendis exequi, nisi ubi aut domino episcopo aut decano, 
aut aliorum canonicorum cuiquam, base aliqua administrare placuerit; matrimonia in 
ecclesia cathedrali omnia, omnesque baptismas ac sepulturas quotcunque et a quocunque 
in cathedrali clausove alibi, administrentur in librum de pergamena impensis suis pro- 
curandum fideliter regerere. Campanas in ecclesia nostra suspensas, et a modo quot cumque 
suspendendas in commodo statu conservare; oleum funes ferramenta et alia quaecunque 
ad earum usum necessaria; lumina etiam ad preces publicas, panem et vinum ad Euchar- 
istiam, carbones storeas et mattas ecclesia? suo sumptu subinde comparare lagenas calices 
candelabra, libros, pulvinaria, et id genus similia mundare et suo periculo tutari; orna- 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIJE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIJE. (39) 

menta ecclesia) propriis impensis reficere; et per se suumve deputatum seu subsacristam, 
efficere ut ejusdem baptisterium aqua pura (ut usus erit) repleatur ejusdemque tota asde- 
ficia, turn tecta fenestroe parietes, et pavimenta, turn aliue omnes quaecunque partes ac 
etiam sedes everrantur subinde et demundentur, ut quoque ostia ecclesia) statis suis tem- 
poribus aliisque ubi occasio fuerit aperta maneant; caetera autem bene clausa; sepulcbra 
sive in ecclesia sive in ctemiterio hisce nostris statutis, qua) concedimus absque ulteriori 
Licentia ut fodiantur, alia vero neutrobi, nisi decani permissu aut eo absente residentiary 
qui sua3 residentiae intersit; uti denique campanre ecclesiae ad prcces publicas seu con- 
ciones ibidem habendas praemonendo: adventum domini episcopi gratulando; funera in 
clauso facienda rite exequendo; nuptias celebrando; dies festivos aliosque solennes obser- 
vando; quibus vicibus et quamdiu in singulis oportet pulsentur, alio vero nequaquam 
nisi cum jussu episcopi, aut venia decani vel alterius cujusquam canonici pro tempore 
residentis factum sit. 

Feoda demum sacrista) tribuimus omnia qua) de matrimoniis in cathedrali, de purifica- 
tionibus et sepulturis in cathedrali, clausove alibi quibuscunque ac a quocunque peractis; 
quaeque de iisdem matrimoniis et sepulturis ac etiam baptismis qui alicubi in clauso 
administrentur in registrum dictum relatis ex debito obveniant, 

Subsacristte etiam stipem annuam de eensu communi decani et capituli residentiariorum 
dependendam ad quadraginta et octo solidos. 

Organistam in ecclesia nostra cathedrali unum eundemque vicarium laicum esse volumus 
eo nempe instituto et in divinis quae alta voce decantanda sint in choro se reliquis 
vicariis admisceat; in iis quae organorum musicorum sono adhibito, ipse eadem pulsando 
reliquis praeeat. 

Locum ilium et gradum organista in choro usque inveniet quern stallum canonici cujus 
pro tempore vicarius sit in tabula capituli de canonicis inserta sortitur. 

Stipendio quatenus organista quatuor libras a decano et capitulo residentiorum et 
insuper inflatoris organorum nomine, sex solidos et octo denarios annuatim accipiet. 
Caetera vero quae illi quatenus vicarius est competant, pariter ac ea quae sacristae et suc- 
centori hisce jam dictis insuper omnia inter ista qua) de vicariis in communi deinceps 
aggressuri sumus una opera constituemus. 

Vicariorum siquidem ad unum omnium haec dignitas est; quod sacris operentur et in 
hoc canonicorum quodammodo vices representent. Hinc nomen ducunt bine ordinis 
rationem inter se invicem eandem quam inter se canonici, secundum tabulam in extremo 
capitis de canonicis descriptam consequuntur; extra unum succentorem qui praecentcris 
licet solummodo vicarius sit, canonici id est ordine secundi; caeteris tamen universis peculiari 
jure ut prius statuimus praestat. 

Quapropter ab ipsis quotquot sint canonicis requirimus et postulamus utvicarios chorales 
quoscunque nisi ubi secus meruerint amice alloquantur et pro gradu convenienter respiciant; 
a residentiariis etiam ut eosdem sic ut supra statuimus hospitaliter tractent; et ut ne 
decanus nedum alius residentiarius extra capitulum (prout inferius statuitur) unquam 
aliquem vicariorum ob quameunque causam amovere ausit, neque vero in capitulo id 
attentet nisi iste aliquis vicarius aut gravius quiddam (quod absit) perpetraverit; aut 
idem tertio delictum ob quod verbis prius dein poena asperiori in capitulo castigatus 
fuerit, iterum admiserit; aut denique horum nostrorum statutorum alicubi sententia 
damnatus fuerit. 

Vicariis insuper mortem in clauso obeuntibus sive jamtum emeriti fuerint sive officiis 
suis immoriantur liberum in coemiterio ecclesia) cathedralis sepulturae locum concedimus. 

Vicariis vero qui suis supersint officiis per tridui in unoquoque mense spatium sive 
continuum sive intermissum a publicis precibus impune absistendi copiam singulis indul- 
gemus, iis tamen sub conditionibus, ut ne quis eorum unquam in diebus dominicis aut 
festivis neve organista nec aliquis in tabula hebdomadaria ad aliquale servitium deputatus 
quandocunque antequam alium quendam qui partes suas interim suscipiat comparaverit, ne 
denique plures quam duo ejusdem lateris eodem quocunque tempore hac indulgentia 
utantur. 

Quod si quis eorum a matutinis aut a vespertinis precibus contra quam iisdem condi¬ 
tionibus est cautum, sive dicta) indulgentiae pretextu sive alio quocunque, aliquando 
abfuerit, nisi aut adversa valetudine aliave gravi causa decano eove absente majori in 
ecclesia praeter decanum qui adfuerit probata impeditns fuerit aut licentiam a decano si 
pra)sens sit sin aliter a majore post decanum presente ad hoc prius impetraverit; solidum 
pro singulis absentiae vicibus de suis communijs vel stipendio deperdet reliquis vicariis 
qui in istis vicibus publicis precibus adsistant distribuendum omni mense. 

Si quis autem in alio ullo extra pra)dictos casu seu a matutinis seu a vespertinis precibus 
aliquoties abfuerit nec aliquo istiusmodi impedimento distentus nec indulgentia nec 
licentia sic ut supra munitus fuerit duobus denariis (suas ultra communias) toties quoties 
mulctabitur fabricae cathedralis ut supra in capite de decano statuimusapplicandis. Nullum 
autem vicarium nisi aut a capitulo generali vel majori parte eorundem aut saltern unanimi 
consensu decani et capituli omnium residentiariorum per se et non per procuratores suos 
presentium quoquo modo aut amovendum aut corrigendum fore statuimus nisi in duobus 
casibus in capite de decano supradictis. 

Quo vero decanus et capitulum residentiariorum compertum liabeant quoties quisque 
vicariorum publicis precibus desit unum ex iis intimatoris nomine subinde ut placuerit 
deligent; qui sub juramento per decanum aut praesidentem illi idcirco administrando id 
ipsurn observet et in quavis septimana hebdomadario capitulo significet. 

2. (F 2) 


(40) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Vicariorum siquidem officium vel unicum est vel prtecipuum ad divinum cultum cele- 
brandum se totos dare, servitio chori diligenter incumbere, partes quascunque ejusdem sibi a 
prtecentore vel succentore pro loco suo impositas sive ere nata sive in tabula hebdomadaria 
pro viribus pnestare. 

Tabulam vero hebdomadariam formandi htec est ratio et hoc institutum ; nt unoquoque 
die Saturni ante preces matutinas in eadem designetur e laicis vicariis unus qui lectione 
prima ad preces quaslibet turn matutinas turn vespertinas per septimanam sequentem 
defungatur duoque insuper aliqui, qui litaniam ad orationem usque ibidem dominicam 
perorando diebus quibus oportet socia voce sen canora seu vulgari ut res erit prreeant: 
e clericis vero alter qui epistolam ad sacram mensam, quoties id muneris obeundum sit 
perlegat; alter autem qui reliquas publicarum precum partes (nisi ubi eas aliquas dominus 
episcopus, decanus, aliusve canonicus prrestiterit) per eandem inlegram hebdomadam 
exequatur qui proinde hebdomadarius appellatur. 

Vicarii insuper debent omnia sua in clauso aedificia quae vel communia sunt vel vacua 
communi sumptu; quce propria quisque proprio sumptu; sarta tecta sustentare et conservare 
qua? vero ab aliis tenentur ut tenentes respective idem faciant curare; nec imposterum 
aliqua prsedicta tedificia seu communia seu vacua seu propria aliquamve eorundem partem 
pro termino annorum aut pro unius aut plurium vita unquam elocent sine decani et 
capituli residentiariorum licentia sub eorum manibus et sigillo ad id specialiter prius 
obtenta. 

Vicarii autem singuli quoties chorum ex orientali vel occidentali parte ad divina intrent 
ut primo ad altare postea ad episcopum eove absente ad decanum; et quoties chorum ejusve 
partem inter divina transeant, ut ad altare solum se inclinarent in veteribus statutis provisum 
est qua in re injussu superiorum nihil a nobis mutandum duximus. 

Ad hnac vicarii debent divinis animum perattente applicare, ritus et gestus praescriptos 
observare, risu omni murmure gesticulationibus ineptis et colloquiis etiam lectionibus 
qualiumcunque privatorum librorum quoad fieri potest abstinere, reverenter undique et 
religiose se habere; canonicis tanquam ipsorum dominis obsequium prfestare ; se quoque 
mutuo ut fratres amore prosequi. 

Communias porro vicariis omnibus asquales deductis deducendis assignamus; singulis 
hoc est tres denarios per diem. Stipendium autem cuique proprium suum proportione 
rata istius stall! cujus est viearius secundum tabulam in capite de canonicis descriptam. 

Cajtera denique cum officia turn jura, et alia ad vicarios sive omnes generatim, sive 
aliquos seperatim pertinentia si per leges regni quascunque si vero per sua privata statuta 
aut consuetudinem qua) hisce nostris statutis non contrarientur omnia prout cujusque 
intersit iis permittimus. 

Postremo vicariis choralibus interdictum esse volumus ne quis eorum superpellicio non 
indutus in choro ad divina usquam compareat nisi de novo venerit ad civitatem vel statim 
ab eadem sit profecturus; qui contra fecerit sicut et quicunque post psalmodiam inceptam 
turn primum intraverit vel ante preces finitas nisi aut necessitate naturae mox reversurus 
aut licentia a majori qui in choro adfuerit donatus recesserit, pro absenti habeatur et eodem 
prorsus modo plectatur. 

Item ne aliquis injuriam aut probrum decano ullive alii canonicorum quomodocunque 
faciat si quis fecerit ab ecclesia per decanum et capitulum eo modo quo supradictum est, 
amoveatur usque dum decano aliive tali canonico fuerit satisfactum. 

Neve eorum quispiam largitionibus aut gratia corruptus vicariae candidatum suo suffragio 
usquam ornet aut munera ab eo quocunque nomine accipiat quern fecisse compererint decanus 
et capitulum alterutrum prout supradictum est ipsius loco expellant. 

Ad haec interdicimus nequis vicariorum choralium causam injuriae sibi ut praetendat 
illatae ab alio quocunque infra gradum canonici in clauso commorante: prius aliqua juris 
via prosequatur quam eandem sociis suis vicariis per eorum statuta decidendam commiserit 
et dein si istoc pacto non decidatur sociorum dictorum aliorumve in clauso commorantium 
amicabili tractatui componendam permiserit et ne sic si forte componatur decani postea et 
capituli residentiariorum per duos menses et episcopi pro tempore existentis per alios 
demum quatuor menses sententite determinandum via petitionis seu appellatationis suae 
submiserit sed frustra causaque minime deternnnata manente siquid vero dictorum 
vicariorum aliquis contra formam hujus statuti prastentaverit aut in episcopi decanive et 
capituli residentiariorum determinatione non acquieverit, communiam unius stadij fabrica) 
ecclesia) applicandam ipso facto amittat; et si super praemissis tertio fuerit convictus, 
omni in ecclesia officio et beneficio sine spe redeundi per decanum et capitulum alterutrum 
prout supra dictum est perpetuo expellatur. 

Ne quis demum vicariorum dictorum libros chori sine sacrista) licentia uspiam asportet; 
ne in nepotum perditorum aut mulierum mala fama laborantium societatem se conferat, 
neve luxui perpotationibus voluptatibus aut inertiae se dederit. Qui in hisce aliquibus, aut 
hoc genus aliis peccaverint illos decani et capituli alterutrius judicio prout supradictum est, 
puniendos relinquimus, utpote qui jurisdictionem totalem super vicarios penes se semper 
habeant nisi ubi ob ipsorum neglectum eadem ad nos nostrosve successores aliqualiter ut 
supra decretum est deveniat. 


9 m Cap .—De Choristis. 

Choristas ut appendicis loco haec pauca de iis statuimus, octo semper in ecclesia nostra 
cathedrali extare volumus; sipote uti alii exolescant alii qui ad id muneris sufficienter 
sint parati; succurraat choristis singulis viginti solidos pro stoffi et superpellicio aut ccemendis 


STATCTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESLE CATIIEDRALIS LICHFIELDLZE. (41) 

aut renovandis et quatuor libras pro salario eorumque magistro supradicto decern libras 
pro stipendio suo quotannis decernimus solvendas ex spiritualium et temporaiium ad 
decanum et capitulum residentiariorum in usum choristarum pertinentium turn e reditibus 
annuis turn ob electiones ad firman pactis summis quas fines vocant et quas in posterum 
choristis et eorurn computis totaliter applicandas esse statuimus turn etiam ex aliis illorum 
proventibus quibuscunque. Istis autem solutionibus aliisque quotquot subducendis sub- 
ductis quicquid aliquando in pede computi remanebit choristis sen ecclesite ductius deservi- 
turis seu ab eadem mox dimittendis decani et capituli residentiariorum judicio subinde 
distribuatur. Cetera qute ad choristas quovismodo spectant prascentoris potestati et 
prudentiaj de jure permittimus. 

10 ra Cap.— De Clerico Capitulari et Virgiferis. 

Decano et capitulo sicut vicarii in choro ad sacra peragenda, sic notarius aliquis publicus 
in capitulo ad acta expedienda, alii etiam servi ordinarij tarn ad ipsorum personas coho- 
nestandas quam mandata exequenda, opus sunt. Istoc illis ab officio clericus capitularis, 
hisce vero a ministeriis duo virgiferi esse solent, quod in posterum perpetuo observari 
volumus. 

In horum trium loca prout aliquando vacaverint et non antea tres alii idonei viri (hoc 
est in unumquemque locum unus) respective aligantur ut sequitur. 

Clericus quidem capitularis unaque idem decani et capituli registrarius, per decani et 
capituli residentiariorum quotquot pro tempore existantaliorum, personaliter et capitulariter 
praesentium communem et unanimem, si ita fiat, consensum, sin autem dissentiant, uno licet 
solo eorurn cteteris refragante, per generalis capituli a decano, ad vicesimum tali dissensioni 
proxime succedentem diem, convocati suffragia seu unanima, seu numerosiora, eligatur. 
Moxque is quicunque sic electus per decani et capituli istius quod electionem peregerit 
literas patentes pro beneplacito decani et capituli residentiariorum sed non ulterius vim 
habiturus sigilloque communi firmatas in dicto loco clerici capitularis et registrarii constitu- 
atur, postquam juraverit de officio rite exequendo in htec verba subscripta. 

Juramentum Clerici Capitularis. 

“ Ego N. decano et capitulo ecclesite cathedralis Lichfieldiensis obedientiam in 
licitis et honestis omnimodam prajstabo; capitula ipsorum qutecunq^ congreganda et 
quocunque (modo intra clausum) removenda cum admonitus fuero per meipsum 
aut deputatutn meum idoneum usque attendant, secreta eorundem religiose celabo, 
acta instrumenta et scripta sive forensia seu alia decani et capituli nomine quotquot 
proceclentia et quotiescunque iteranda conscribam aut ut conscribantur faciam; 
registra, aliosque libros codicillos et chartas quascunque ac etiam sigilla mihi com- 
missa salva custodiam, et ipsis, seu in capitulo simpliciter dicto, seu residentiariorum 
requirentibus, prajsentabo; pecunias qure decani et capituli residentiariorum sint, nisi 
ipsorum communi, aut aliquorum in officio speciali authoritate munitus, nec accipiam 
unquam nec expendam; siquando sic munitus earum aliquicl acceperim aut expen- 
derim rationem inde vocatus iis certam reddam reliquique quicquid erit denumerabo; 
negotia et decani et capituli diligenter expediam; partes denique qme clerici capitularis 
quteve registrarii sint omnes pro viribus erga ipsos faciam, sic me Deus adjuver, &c.” 

Virgiferi vero duo antedicti quorum superioris locus etiam janitoris ergastularii con- 
stabularii quoque pro clauso includit munera; inferioris locus simul apparitoris pro decani 
et capituli residentiariorum curia officium continet; in isttec loca alteruter nempe in alter- 
utrum locum (ut supra) vacantem per decani aliorumque residentiariorum omnium capituli 
aut personaliter aut per literas procuratorias ad id specialiter factas interessentium vota 
eligantur et per eorundem literas patentes durante beneplacito tantummodo valituras 
admiltantur statim atque jusjurandum subsequens praestiterint. 

Juramentum Virgiferi utriusque mutatis mntanclis. 

“ I. N. shall be true to this church of Lichfield, and to you, the dean and chapter 
of the same, your counsels faithfully shall keep; in the several offices of a serjeant, 
porter, and jailer (or, if it be the under verger, of a serjeant and common apparitor), 
I shall you serve; all the duties belonging to the same, or whatever other by you 
lawfully imposed 1 shall diligently perform; your errands, and business to my power 
I will readily dispatch, true report to you make, and but moderate expenses put 
you to when sent thereon ; none of your (viz., the dean and other residentiaries’ 
monies) shall I at any time take up or expend without your order; of such, both 
receipts and expenses, I shall true reckoning to you make, and what of yours shall 
be found in my hand I shall punctually to you pay, when I am thereunto by you 
required. So help me God, &c.” 

Stipendia vero horum cuique sol ita decernimus scilicet, clerico capitulari quadraginta 
solidos superiori virgifero duodeciin libras inferiori viginti sex solidis et octo denarios 
annuatim. 

Domino autem episcopo decano reliquisque omnibus et singulis dictte ecclesite canonicis 
seu prebendariis et licuit et licebit perpetuo omnia munimenta, chartas, terraria, regisfra, 
2. (F 3) 


(42) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


reliquosque libros et codicillos sive thesaurarij sive clerici, capitularis custodian commissa 
aut committenda, absque orani feodo improprium usum consulere legere et quantam 
opus erit transcribere in thesauraria thesaurarario vel sacristra prtcsente, in registraria 
clerico capitulari adstante. 

Interdicimus demum ne quis eorum trium aliusve hujus ecclesire cathcdralis minister 
causam injurite quam sibi forte illatam prastendat ab aliquo clausi incola et canonicis 
inferiori via juris qualibet prosequatur antequam dictam causam amicorum tractatui com- 
ponendam permiserit; et non eo pacto compositam decani primum et capituli residen- 
tiariorum per duos menses postea per alios quatuor menses episcopi sentential, deter- 
minandam, petitione seu appellatione sua sed frustra submiserit. Qui contra pertenderit vel 
in determinatione episcopi sive decani et capituli residentiariorum non acquieverit viginti 
solidos nomine poenas in usum fabricae dependet quos si non dependerit tertiove super 
praemissis convictus fuerit; ab omni in hac prgedicta cathedrali officio et beneficio absque 
spe venia 3 aut gratite a decano et capitulo residentiariorum in perpetuum expellatur. 

Qiue statuta ordinationes, decreta, et coustitutiones locales ccclesias nostras cathedralis 
Lichfieldias prasdictte omnia et singula in hoc Volumine LXX. Paginarum hanc paginam 
immediate precedentium descripta Nos Willielmus providentia divina Coventriensis et 
Lichen episcopus primariam nostram visitationem decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrje 
cathedralis Lichfieldas prasdictae celebrantes tanquam salubria, honesta necessaria pro bono 
dictte ecclesiae et meliori regimine et gubernatione canonicorum prtebendariorum vicariorum 
choralium et aliorum officiariorum et ministrorum ejusdem ecclesiae modo existentium et 
imposterum futurorum ab iis omnibus aliisque personis quibuscunque quos aliquali modo 
concernunt sub poena laesionis fidei aliisque poenis in iisdem contends et specificatis de 
tempore in tempus perpetuis futuris temporibus diligenter et fideliter observanda de et 
cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Lichfieldiensis 
prtedictae capitulariter congregatorum ratificamus et confirmamus ac de novo facimus con- 
dimus constituimus ordinamus, et stabilimus aliaque statuta ordinationes decreta et consti- 
tutiones locales quascunque per nos prasterita et ex hoc volumine omissa abrogantes et 
annullantes pro nullis et invalidis ad omnem quemcunque juris effectum pronunciamus et 
declaramus per praesentes. In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem robur et testimonium 
prcemissorum Nos Willielmus episcopus antedictus sigillum nostrum episcopale et nos 
decanus et capitulum praedicti sigillum nostrum capitulare praesentibus apponi fecimus datis 
in domo nostra capitulari vicesimo tertio die mensis Februarii anno domini juxta 
computationem Ecclesias Anglicanas millesimo sexcentesimo nonagesimo tertio. 

Willielmus providentia divina episcopus Coventrite et Liclffieldiaa omnibus quae sequntur 
lecturis salutem in Christo unico Salvatore. 

Postquam in hac nostra primaria visitatione decani et capituli ecclesiae cathedralis 
Lichfieldiae officio nostro functi essemus in editione statutorum collectionis Hacketianae ; 
edocti a confratribus nostris canonicis hujus ecclesiae nonulla adhuc desiderari ad 
earn turn stabiliendam, atque etiam decorandam pronostrorum temporum conditione id 
egimus ut nihil deesset quod nos eo conferre potuimus ideoque eorum conciliis et 
opera adjuti hanc quae sequitur appendicem collectionis pneditae adjecimus in eo 
saltern voluntatem nostram posteris testatum relicturi. 


Cap. 1 m . —De numero Canonicorum Uesidentiariorum Decano connumerato ad numerum septem 

reducendo. 

Cum per statutum ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis in collectione Hacketiana capite de resi- 
dentiariis numerus quinque canonicorum in eadem residentiariorum ad quern cum antea 
septem fuissent episcopus Overton ob rei inopiam communis numerum residentiariorum 
dictae ecclesiae nostrae redegit eatenus confirmatur ut nimirum quinque sint et non plures 
dum eadem ratio in dicto statuta specifica permanserit et cum hunc numerum augeri ad 
honorem divini cultus in nostra ecclesia cathedrali; et ad ordinem et disciplinam con- 
servandam maxime expediat. 

Ad tollendum igitur hanc rationem et numerum canonicorum dictae nostrae ecclesiae 
residentiariorum ad pristinum numerum septem reducendum. 

Statuimus ac de et cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrae praedictae 
ordinamus quod post mortem aut aliam amotionem presentis decani atque etiam Henrici 
Greswold Johannis Hutchinson et Christopheri Cornyn (dictae ecclesiae nostrae canonicorum 
residentiariorum) decanus et capitulum residentiariorum ejusdem pro tempore tunc 
existentes quoties ullam dimissionem ad firmara alicujus partis rei eorum communis 
renovaverint toties duplurn reditus annualis pro ea parte per talem dimissionem tunc 
temporis solubilis sibi ipsis et successoribus suis annuatim solvendum reservabunt quo 
tractu temporis annuus proventus rei eorum communis, ad sustentationem dicti numeri 
septem canonicorum in eadem ecclesia residentiariorum sufficiat. Et quam primum annuus 
proventus rei communis, judicio episcopi pro temporis existentis decanique pariter et 
capituli ejusdem ecclesiae nostne generalis, ad tabs numeri sustentationem competenter 
6uffecerit. Statuimus et ordinamus quod numerus iste quinque canonicorum residen¬ 
tiariorum ad numerum septem decano connumerato exinde augebitur et quod iste numerus 
septem canonicorum in eadem ecclesia nostra residentiariorum abinde perpetuis futuris 
temporibus observabitur. 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDIXES ECCLESEE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDEE. (43) 


Cap. 2 m —De ecclesiarum Prebendalium Augmentationibus. 

Cum annul reditus et stipendia vicariorum et curatorum in quibusdam parocbiis quarum 
rectoriae vel decanatui vel decani et capituli communiae vel prebendis respectivis hujus 
ecclesiae cathedralis appropriatae sunt tam exigua sint ut eisdem vicariis et curatis cum 
familiis suis pro honestate cleri sustentandis minime sufficiant; quod non modo ipsos 
clericos contemptos facit et abjectos sed etiam sacrae religioni probro est iaicisque patronis 
pessimum exemplar exhibet; cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrae 
cathedralis Lichfieldiensis ordinamus et statuimus quod neque decanus pro tempore 
existens neque decanus et residentiarii pro tempore existentes neque praebendarii alii 
quicunque dictae ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis aut quisquam e successoribus eorum recto- 
riam aliquam vel decanatui vel communiae decani et capituli vel praebendae suae appro- 
priatam aut ejus aliquam partem novis syngraphis vel indenturis deinceps in firmam 
dimittet nisi cum reservatione novi annui reditus in usum vicarii aut curati ecclesiae 
parochialis quatenus ejus vicarium aut curatum a quadraginta marcarum valorem pro- 
vexerit nisi ea proventu ejus valoris jam sit dotata; quod in honorem praedecessorum 
semper praesuinetur: nisi vicarius aut curatus proventum suum coram parte dimittente 
aut coram episcopo pro tempore existente minorem esse probaverit. Hunc autem novum 
reditum loco stipendii addititii sive augmentationis absque ulla diminutione yicario aut 
curato quotannis solvendum ipse diligenter curabit. 

Ordinamus etiam et statuimus quod in omnibus parocbiis praedictis quarum rectoriae 
sint decano et caeteris praedictis aut eorum alicui appropriatae centumque familiae in iisdem 
parocbiis habitant et ducentis minores, annuaque stipendia aut alii proventus vicario vel 
curato triginta librarum snmmam de claro non confidant hoc ut supradictum est probato, 
neque dictus decanus neque decanus et capitulum residentiariorum neque dicti praebendarii 
nec quisquam ex eis aut e successoribus eorundem rectorias praedictas aut earum partem 
aliquam novis syngraphis sive indenturis in firmam posthac dimittet nisi justis augmenta¬ 
tionibus reservatis praedictum ti’iginta librarum valorem confecerit ubi autem familiae 
ducentae et quadringentis minores habitant dicta stipendia aut proventus quadraginta 
librarum summam confident; ubi quadringentae familiae et sexcentis pauciores quinqua- 
ginta libras. Et denique ubi sexcenta familiae aut plures habitant; sexaginta libras 
annuas confident. Et quicquid deest ab illo valore per stipendium addititium vicario 
aut curato quotannis per solvendum curabit. Quod si dictus decanus et residentiarii vel 
praebendariis aliquis praedictis aut quisquam e successoribus eorundem rectorias praedictas 
aut earum aliquam partem sine augmentationibus praedictis expresse factis novis syngraphis 
quibuscunque in firmam posthac dimiserit eum ita delinquentem omni dignitate officio et 
beneficio infra dictam ecclesiam privandum fore decernimus. 

Sed quia rectoria sive rectoriae ecclesiarum parochialium Beatae Maria;, Sancti Michaelis, 
et Sancti Ceddae, alias Stow, intra civitatem Lichfieldiae, non ad unam solam praebendam 
sed ad eomplures appropriatae sunt et rectoria ecclesiae parochialis de Ufton in comitatu 
Warwici et nostrae Coventriensis et Lichfieldiensis diocesis ad praebendas respectivas de 
Ufton ex parte decani et Ufton ex parte cantoris appropriatin'; intelligi volumus hoc 
statutum ad easdem rectorias Beatae Mariae, Sancti Michaelis, et Sancti Ceddae alias Stow 
non esse extendendum; augmentationem vero annui reditus sive stipendii vicario sive 
curato ecclesiae parochialis de Ufton predicta modo quo praescribitur fiendam per prae- 
bendarios dictarum praebendarum de Ufton ex parte decani et Ufton ex parte cantoris 
junctim faciendum esse. 

Et si aliquis praebendarius augmentationem supra definitam in nimiam praebendae suae 
laesionem tendere causabitur hanc aut aliam querelam quameunque ad hoc statutum 
spectantem ad episcopum decanumque et capitulum sive generale sive residentiariorum 
pro tempore existentem ad clectionem querelantis preferendam eorumque judicio finaliter 
terminandam esse decernimus. 

Cap. o"\— De vicaria Beaten Mariae Lick. Augenda. 

Cum rectoria sive rectoriae ecclesiarum parochialium Sanctae Mariae, Sancti Michaelis, et 
Sancti Ceddae alias Stow, intra civitatem Lichen partim decanatui partim praebendis aliis 
aliquot hujus ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis appropriatae fuerint et cum decanus et dictarum 
praebendarum praebendarii per compositionem inter illos et vicarium factam vicariam in 
ecclesia parochiali Sanctae Marice jam olim legaliter fundaverint eique curam animarum 
intra tres parochias praedictas commiserint, atque in officio tam innnenso defungendo trium 
curatorum operas acciendas ei injunxerint quorum unus in parochia Sanctae Mariae prae- 
dictae ipsi vicario assistet alius curae animarum in parochia Sancti Michaelis et tertius curce 
animarum in parochia Sancti Ceddae alias Stow, perpetuo invigilet; vicariam tamen prae- 
dictam adeo gravem et onerosam solummodo trigenta librarum stipendio annuo dota- 
verint sunnna quidem eo tempore competenti quee tamen hodie vix pro dignitate^ sut- 
ficiat tantae civitatis et episcopalis sedis vicario ipsi absque familia sustentanda sin familiam 
habeat ne vix quidem nedum ut quicquam supersit trium curatorum operis conducendis. 
In honorem Dei qui nec bourn ora triturantium obturanda permiserit, (bourn aiens non 
quod ea legi divince bourn cura sed eorum potius qui in ministrando Dei verbo non 
minores labores perferunt) et ad tollendum ab ecclesia nostra cathedrali tam grave scan- 
dalium exemplarque quod si omnes laici imitentur praesertim nostrae diocaeseos impiopria- 
torcs verendum est ut simus Deo responsuri de periculo quod inde orietur turn animabns 
2. (F 4) 



(44) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


eorura turn ecclesi® nobis commiss®; ordinamus igitur et statuimus cum consensu et as¬ 
sensu decani et capituli ecclesi® nostras cathedralis, quod nec prassens decan us nec quis- 
quam e pr®bendariis pr®dictis aut successoribus eorumdem sub poena deprivation^ quam- 
cunque partem rectori® pr®dict® sive rectoriarum Sanct® Marias, Sancti Michaelis, Sancti 
Ceddae (alias Stow) sive decimarum sive obventiorium quarumeunque ad dictam rectoriam 
vel dictas rectorias spectantium deinceps per aliqualem dimissionem ad firmam elocabit 
in qua omnes agnorum lan® reliquaeque minores decim® oblationes et obventiones ab ista 
dimissione non expresse excipientur et intra spatium unius mensis post illam dimissionem 
factam cum exceptione praedicta dimittet omnes agnorum lan® reliquasque minores deci- 
mas oblationes et obventiones episcopo hujus dioceseos pro tempore existenti habendum 
sibi durante termino, quo huic ecclesi® praefuerit ad et in usum vicarii ecclesi® paroch- 
ialis Beat® Marias in foro civitatis Lichfieldi®, pr®diet® pro tempore existentis conver- 
tendas et applicandas, qu® dimissio deinde post expirationem died termini per renovationes 
successivas de tempore in tempus factas in perpetuum continuabitur. Ita tamen ut com- 
positio prasdicta in robore suo permanserit donee omnes partes rectoriarum praedictarum 
modo pr®scripto dimiss® fuerint nisi aliquando consultum videbitur episcopo pro tempore 
existenti cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli residentiariorum earn aut aliquam 
ejus partem in levamen partis alicujus dimittentis citius determinare. 

Cum autem pro Legato Domini Barcroft, concionibus in ecclesia sancti Cedd® alias 
Stow, septimanatim habendis aliquomodo provisum sit de concionibus autem frequentibus 
in ecclesia Sancti Michaelis habendis a nemine hactenus ulterius decernimus et ordinamus 
quod decanus reliquique pr®bendarii dicti usque dum vicaria Sanct® Mari® pr®dict® 
agnorum lan® aliisque minutis decimis oblationibus et obventionibus prout prius praescrip- 
tum est actu dotata fuerit; diebus omnibus dominicis quoties in ecclesia cathedrali matu- 
tino tempore concionari tenentur pomeridiano in ecclesia Sancti Michaelis praedicta vel 
per se vel per deputatum aliquem ligitimum concionabuntur decanusque et successor ejus 
eingulique canonici residentiary et successores eorundem praeter dies per statuta hujus 
ecclesiae prius assignatos in ecclesia Sancti Michaelis praedicta vel per se vel per alium 
dum residentiam in clauso obeunt bis quotannis concionabuntur. Idque iis diebus domi¬ 
nicis in quibus nemo alius concionari designatin'; quod si decanus vel successores ejus 
aut quisquam e dictis residentiariis vel eorum successoribus in praemissis aut eorum 
aliquo deliquerit; ab omni officio et beneficio intra dictam ecclesiam suspendetur usque 
dum mulctam quadraginta solidorum custodi fabricae in usum fabricae expendendam per- 
solverit. 


Cap. 4 ra .— De Vicariorum Choralium Dimissionibus in Firmam. 

Cum stipendia vicariorum choralium nostree ecclesiae cathedralis Lichfieldiae, propter exi- 
guitatem reddituum quos in dimissionibus ad firmam rei communis soliti sunt reservare 
ita deficiant ut ii praesertim qui familiis onerantur, vix habeant quo possint sustentari 
laici sine operis alicujus adminiculo, et clerici sine curae alien® subsidiis in magnum cultus 
divini in ecclesia nostra cathedrali celebrandi impedimentum et in scandalum ipsius eccle¬ 
si® ; nos igitur de et cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli diet® ecclesi® nostr® 
cathedralis ordinamus et statuimus quod communitas vicariorum choralium pr®dictorum 
reservatos reditus quam cito et commode possunt augebunt; usquedum ad quadringenta 
et octoginta librarum annuam summam pertingant unde singuli quadraginta libras singulis 
annis percipiant; in quem finem etiam cum assensu pr®dicto statuimus quod ex hoc 
tempore, donee annui reditus ad summam pr®dictam pertingant non licebit iis sine ex- 
presso in scriptis consensu episcopi et decani et capituli residentiariorum partem aliquam 
rei communis in firmam dimittere nisi cum duplicatione reditus reservati pro tali vit® 
aut annorum termino qualem ipsi addant in istimodi dimissionibus ad firmam sub poena 
amissionis totius quam pro tali dimissione recipient summ® impendend® in usum fabric® 
ecclesi® nostr® pr®dict®. Ordinamus insuper et statuimus de et cum consensu decani et 
capituli pr®dictorum quamprimum singulorum vicariorum stipendia ad valorem quadra¬ 
ginta librarum per annum, aucta fuerint nequis deinceps clericus vicarius operam suam 
clocet ad aliquam curam supplendam neve sacerdos vicarius hujus ecclesi® aliud quod- 
vis beneficium ecclesiasticum cum cura animarum accipere pr®sumat sed officio suo in 
ecclesia hac nostra totus incumbat alioquin per decanum et capitulum residentiariorum 
et hac ecclesia amovendus eodem modo et forma ac in capite de vicariis pr®scribitur. In 
aliis autem rebus qu® spectant ad dimissiones in firmam omnes conditiones quas pr®ben- 
darii hujus ecclesi® in se ultro susceperunt prout specificantur in collectionis Hacketian® 
capite de canonicis eas etiam communitati vicariorum choralium observandas esse decer¬ 
nimus. 

Cap. 5 m .— De Vicariorum Clericorum et Laicorum cfficiis in Culto Divino peragendo. 

Cum in collectionis Hacketian® capite de vicariis statuitur quod in tabula hebdomadaria 
designentur duo vicarii laici qui in diebus quibus oportet litaniain ad orationem usque 
dominicam perorent h®c autem verba perinde sonare videntur ac si potiores essent partes 
laicorum vicariorum quam clericorum in hoc munere obeundo quod venerando patri 
unquam venisse in mentem nemo sanus crediderit; ejus igitur sententi® explicand® causa 
Nos Willielmus Coventri® et Lichfieldi® episcopus cum assensu et consensu decani et 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDEE. (45) 

capituli nostrae cathedralis ecclesiae statuimus et deelaramus quod etiamsi laicis vicariis eo 
jure quod eis tribuit supradictum statutum bene liceat uti hoc tamen minime obstet quin 
liceat etiam cuiquam vicario clerico soli legere Litaniam prout fieri solet in ecclesiis paro- 
cbialibus aut etiam clerico una quum laico vicario earn perorare ut mos est duobus licis 
atque ita ordinetur in tabula hebdomadaria 

Porro autem cum in eodem capite statuitur eos vicarios qui non habent stalla sacerdotalia 
aut laicos esse aut etiam si clerici sint tamen quod ad munera ab iis in choro fungenda 
attinet pro laicis babendos qualem restrictionem clericorum a munero suo fungendo in 
ecclesia nostra cathedrali utut iis temporibus quibus base primum constituta sunt conveniret 
nostrorum sane temporum conditio inutilem facit ecclesiie et quadantenus onerosam; 
statuimus igitur de consilio et cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli hujus ecclesia); 
quod iis qui sunt sacris ordinibus initiati licebit officiis omnibus fungi in ecclesia nostra 
cathedrali quorum obeundorum singuli sunt capaces per ordinem quern susceperunt sive 
diaconalem sive sacerdotalem; et quod in posterum ienebuntur et per hoc statutum 
nostrum tenentur iis partibus sacri muneris fungi quibus obeundis sunt aut erunt destinati 
in tabula hebdomadaria aut aliter a praecentore aut succentoi’e aut iis absontibus ab eo 
qui pro tempore fuerit major in ecclesia et cum officii cujusvis emolumenta iis debent 
communicari qui ad idem officium peragendum tenentur; hoc etiam in beneficium cleri¬ 
corum vicariorum statuimus ut cum per hoc nostrum statutum sequaliter cum sacerdotibus 
vicariis ad sacra obeunda teneantur iis etiam communicentur omnia commoda quae hoc 
nomine pertinent ad vicarios sacerdotales. 

Statuimus insuper et ordinamus quod de caetero vicarii omnes et singuli in fungendis 
officiis suis respectivis, alteri alteris pro re nata prout fratres decet, semper prompti sint ad 
subsidia ferenda. Et si hebdomadarius aliusque vicarius quicunque ad fungendum aliquod 
officium in tabula hebdomadaria descriptus nec in persona propria nec per aliquem sub- 
stitutum interfuerit; is sane delicti sui poenas luat secundum statuta in capite de decano 
Hacketiana et de vicariis, interea autem ne per ejus absentiam cultus divinus impediajur; 
statuimus et ordinamus quod in omni casu ejusmodi caeteri vicarii praesentes omnes et 
singuli a praecentore aut succentore aut iis absentibus a majore in ecclesia acciti ad 
fungenda officia hujusmocli. Delinquentium absque tergiversatione aut mora continuo 
tenebuntur; sub eisdem poenis in eos infligendis quibus dicti delinquentes ob officiorum 
hujusmodi neglectum per praedicta statuta sunt puniendi. 


Cap. 6 m — De Precibus matutinis in Choro interiore Ecclesice Cathedralis Lichjieldioo. 

Cum sub Imperio Regis Caroli Primi beatae memoriae ante horrendam rebellionem et 
bella plusquam civilia, preces matutinae in choro minore ecclesice nostrae cathedralis Dominae 
Mariae dicto secundum Liturgiam Anglicanam, sexta hora quotidie (Dominicis tantum 
exceptis) celebratae fuerint quibus frequentandis non moclo servi sed etiam minorum 
gentium artifices et mercatores ea hora maxirne vacarent; et turn decanus reliquique 
ecclesia) nostrae cathedralis residentiarii in officiis hospitalitates ad quae per antiqua ecclesiae 
nostra statuta cum alios turn praecipue vicarios chorales mensis suis conununicare tene- 
bantur Nos Willielmus permissione divina Coventriae et Lichfieldiae episcopus cum assensu 
et consensu decani et capituli ecclesiae praedictae deeanum et residentiarios praed ctos ab 
omni deinceps istiusmocli hospitalitatis onere erga vicarios chorales ex vi et obligatione 
statutorum praedictorum penitus absolvimus et liberamus vice autem hospitalitatis 
praedictae statuimus cum assensu et consensu praedictis quod decanus et capitulum residen- 
tiariorum et eorum successores summam sex librarum et quinque solidorum conae et 
lemalis monetae Angliae festo Sancti Michaelis Archangeli et similem summam festo 
Annunciationis Beatae Mariae Virginis vicariis clericis hujus ecclesiae omnibus et singulis 
(succentore et sacrista solummodo exceptis) in perpetuum auotannis persolvent. Equa 
summa duodecim librarum et decern solidorum ita accepta vicarii clerici praedicti sub- 
eacristae quinquaginta solidos quotannis numerabunt, quo stipendio conductus sub- 
sacrista pro tempore existens aut ejus sufficiens deputatus a festo Annunciationis Beatae 
Mariae Virginis inclusive ad festum Sancti Michaelis exclusive ab hora quinta matutina 
auspicatus (diebus Dominicis exceptis) per unius horae medietatem campanam octavam 
continenter pulsabit quo facto et deinde ecclesiae chorique praedicti foritms apeitis per 
unius horae quadrantem usque ad sextae horae sonitum et non ultra primam eamque 
minimam ex decern campanis sine intermissione pulsabit; deinde chorum praedictum 
ingressus matutinis precibus pro more clerici parochialis attente inserviet; a festo autem 
Sancti Michaelis Archangeli inclusive ad festum Annunciationis praedutae exclusive prae- 
diclus subsacrista vel ejus deputatus a sexta hora matutina (diebus Dominicis tantum 
exceptis) per unius horae medietatem octavam canmanam continenter pulsabit quo peracto, 
et deinde ecclesiae et chori praedicti foribus apertis per unius horae quadrantem usque ad 



quod siquando dictus subsacrista in othens istis pr; 
menses secunda vice per sex menses, abonmi sulsacristae officio et benefieio suspendetur; 
quod si tertia vice deliquerit officio praedicto a decano et capitulo residentiariorum in 
perpetuum privabitur. Ne autem Liturgia publica in loco praedicto non satis honeste et 
decenter eelebretur curabit dictus subsacrista ut chorus iste unicum omnibus subselliia 

2. (G) 


(46) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


et sedilibus ab omni immunditie ct pulvere, quotics opus erit repurgetur, mattfcque et 
pulvinaria, quotquot precantibus opus erunt suo sumptu parentur; sub pocnis successive 
infligendis forma et modo pr®scriptis. Decern autem librae ex dicta summa duodecim 
librarum et decern solidorum praedictorum inter clericos vicarios pr®dictos (exceptis pra> 
exceptis) in proprios usus ®qualiter dividentur. Curabunt autem clerici pr®dicti ut 
quotidie eorum aliquis chorali habitu indutus quamprimum campana prima pr®dicta 
sonare desierit (sicut supra prsescriptum est) et subsacrista vel ejus deputatus adfuerit, 
preces matutinas in dicto choro auspicetur omniaque prout in Iibro et rubricis Liturgi® 
Anglican® pr®scriptum est parochial! more perlegat et perficiat; et nequando vicarii 
clerici pr®dicti in Liturgia pr®dicta peraganda deficiant aut errent; eos omnes statuimus 
eeptimanatim vicibus redeuntibus, decani scilicet vicarium hebdomada a die hujus instantis 
mensis martij vicesimo quinto ineunte reliquosque pro prioritatis ratione succedentes per- 
petuo officia pr®dicta peragere quod si quis e dictis vicariis clericis neque per se, neque per 
deputatum officiis islis pr®dictis defungetur primo tempore per tres menses secundo per 
sex menses ab omni officio et beneficio infra ecclesiam cathedralem Lichfield suspendetur 
ein autem tertia vice deliquerit eum perpetuo a decano et capitulo residentiariorum 
privandum fore decernimus. 


Cap. 7 m . De Signo ad Preces Matutinas et Vespertinas. 

Cum plurimi pro affectu et devoto animo matutinis et vespertinis precibus in ecclesia 
nostra cathedrali diebus profestis interesse flagitantes ex incerto campan® sonitu, serius 
aut citius modo incipiente modo desinente precibus pr®dictis diu frustra expectatis casso 
labore abierint; ne deinceps adeo incerta sint orationis tempora sed omnibus certo inno- 
tescat quando minimo cum temporis dispendio iisdem interesse possint; ordinamus et 
decernimus cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ejusdem quod subsacrista (vel 
ejus deputatus) quolibet die profesto bora nona matutina et tertia vespertina primam eam- 
que minimam ex decern campanis per unius hone quadrantem sine intermissione pulsa- 
bit; ut jam turn innotescat omnibus orationis horam approprinquare atque iterum ad 
minimum per unius hone quadrantem ante decimam matutinam et quarlam vespertinam 
campanulam sanctam dictam continenter pulsabit (observato illo respectu ad decanum qui 
in Hacketian® collectionis capite de decano requiratur et ab ipso decim® hor® matutin® 
et quart® vespertin® sonitu cessabit nisi episcopus pro tempore existens nuncio expresse 
dato se ulterius expectandum innuat ob cujus adventum etnon aliam quamcunque rationem 
campanul® pr®dict® sonitus ultra horas pr®dictas continuandus est. Et ne quis error 
ex incerto horarum sonitu oriri possit; ordinamus et decernimus et subsacrist® cur® 
specialiter deniandamus ut quantum in se est diligenter curet et invigilet nequis istius- 
modi error contingat ita tamen ut neque ipsi inter horas octavam et decimam matutinas 
aut secundam et quartam vespertinas solitum horarum sonitum accelerare vel retardare vel 
publicum horarum indicem corrigere quoquomodo licuerit sub poena a decano et capitulo 
residentiariorum ad discretionem infligenda. 


Cap. 8 m . De Oblatis et de Pane et Vine in Eucharistia necnon de Sacristce etc. circa hcec Officio. 

Cum coena dominica ex pr®scripto rubric® in libro publicarum precum ecclesi® Angli¬ 
can® singulis diebus dominicis in ecclesia nostra cathedrali celebretur oblationesque ibi 
fact® summam non spernendam quotannis conficiant de cujus distributione quanquam 
Deo soli reddenda sit ratio dispensatoribus tamen providendum est ut etiam coram homi- 
nibus fidelis inveniatur. Nos igitur horum causa cum consensu decani et capituli 
ecclesi® nostr® cathedralis ordinamus et decernimus quod decanus sive pr®sidens 
capituli, sive is quicunque fuerit qui aut Elementa Eucharistica consecrabit, aut epis- 
copo consecrante poculum communicantibus administrabit; ante decessum suum a mensa 
dominica nummos oblatos numerabit et vel sacrist® vel subsacrist® tunc pr®sentis cur® 
et custodi® demandabit, sacrista autem vel subsacrista pr®dictus proximo capitulo heb- 
domadario se pr®sentem sistet monitaque et pr®scripta de distribuendis oblatis solis 
incolis hujus clausi aut vill® iisque per omnia ecclesi® Anglican® conformibus ab eodem 
septimanatim accipiet et deinde singulis capitulis hebdomadariis distribution^ septimana 
pr®terita fact® rationem exhibebit atque ut deinceps omnibus innotescat quemadmodum 
oblata pr®dicta distribuantur omnia capituli hebdamadarii de iisdem distribuendis pr®- 
scripta una cum sacrist® vel subsacrist® distributions fact® certificatorio a clerico capi- 
tulari registro in hunc usum impensis decani et capituli parando et a clerico capitulari 
fideliter servando describentur. Registrum autem istud clericus capitularis pr®dictus 
episcopo dioceseos pro tempore existenti vel decano et capitulo generali vel decano et 
capitulo residentiariorum vel ex communicantibus alii euicunque postulanti legendum et 
examinandum sine feodo exhibebit ut sic pia hujus ecclesi® cura et prudeus cautela 
in distribuendis oblatis omnibus constet qui voluerint in earn inquirere de impensa autem 
in panem et vinum ad usum coen® dominie® quam rubrica pr®dicta faciendam jubet ab 
®dituis parochialibus idque sumptu su® parochi® nos ex paritate rationis censemus in 
ecclesia nostra cathedrali faciendam a sacrista sumptu decani et capituli residentiariorum 
idque ex assensu et consensu decani et capituli statuimus et decernimus. 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESHE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDIiE. (47) 


Cum autem sacrista hujus nostra? ecclesi* per statuta ejusdem in collectione Hacketiana, 
cap. de vicariis teneatur non solum mens® dominie* lintea et vasa omnia munda semper 
servare sed etiam panem et vinum comparare in administrationem Sanct* Eucharist* 
sacramenti quoties occasio requirat ordinamus per praesentes et statuimus de et cum con¬ 
sensu et assensu decani et capituli hujusce ecclesi* quod si posthac sacrista pro tempore 
existens ejusmodi vasa aut lintea omnino aut ex aliqua parte immundd in sacram mensam 
imponat aut imponi patiatur vel non semper in promptu habeat panis similoginei optimi 
et vini rubri purissimi in quantum sufficiat pro numero communicantium ipse communias 
trium mensium toties quoties deperdet in usum fabric* diet* ecclesi* impendendas; 
quas perditiones subcommnniarius cum primum illi innotuerit sacristam de alterutro 
neglectuum pr*dictorum convictum esse coram decano seu pr*sidente et eapitulo resi- 
dentiariorum ejusdem ecclesi* confestim solvet magistro fabric* in usum ecclesi* ex 
communiis sacrist* postea subducendas. 

Cap. 9 m . De custodia Bibliotheca Publica Ecclesia Cathedralis. 

Cum cancellarius hujus ecclesi* nostr* cathedralis cur* et custodi* bibliothec* pub¬ 
lic* per statuta Hacketiana pr*ficiatur in eisdein autem statutis minime provisum sit et 
ordinatum quomodo ea curanda sit et custodienda ita ut quam maxime membris hujus 
ecclesi* aliisque literatis clausi et civitatis incolis usui esse possit; nos cum consensu et 
assensu decani et capituli ecclesi* nostr* cathedralis pr*dict* ordinamus et decernimus 
quod cancellarius pr*dictus per se aut vicarium suum aliumve deputatum, obligatione 
poenali ipsi cancellario obstrictim, bibliothecam publicam pr*dictam juxta decani et capi¬ 
tuli residentiariorum ordinationes disponet de *dificiis ejusdem et seriniis quoties opus 
fuerit instaurandis custodem fabric* tempestive monebit libros in eadem repositos, vel 
reponendos tarn integros undique et ill*sos quam eosdem su* fidei commissos acceperit 
suo ipsius periculo pr*standos curabit atque etiam per se aut suum vicarium aliumve 
deputatum pr*dictum efficiet ut fores bibliothec* pr*dicta diebus Lun* et Jovis in una- 
quaque per anni curriculum septimana intra horas octavam et decimam matutinas secun- 
dam quoque et quartam vespertinas canonicis et vicariis hujus ecclesi* aliisque viris quos 
noverit honestis et literatis pateant; ignotis autem et fidei suspect* hominibus perpetuo 
claus* maneant. 


Cap. 10 m . De Sedibus vel Subselliis in Ecclesia Cathedrali. 

Cum ad nos in hac nostra primaria visitatione allat* sint complures querel* de litibus 
et controversiis mods circa sedes et subsellia infra navem et choros ecclesi* nostr* cathe¬ 
dralis Lichfieldiensis Nos Willielmus permissione divina Coventri* et Lichfieldi* epis- 
copus cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesi* cathedralis predict*, ad omnes 
tales querelas in posterum evitandum, ordinamus et decernimus, quod intra dies proximo 
anno computo assignatos decanus et capitulum residentiarorum omnia subsellia intra loca 
predicta coram accurate inspicient, et a quibus singula occupentur inquirent deinde sedium 
omnium subselliorum de novo assignatione facta nomina omnium et singulorum quibus 
qu*que sedes assignata fuerint in libro a clerico capitulari parando, et ab eodem dili- 
genter servando fideliter registranda curabunt; quibus sic peractis, si quando sedes ali¬ 
qua morle vel decessu occupantis vacaverit, aut ex numero vel qualitate clausi vel civitatis 
incolarum crescente, vel deficiente, ordinem et loca eorundem commutare oportuerit 
decanus et residentiarii pro tempore existentes, non modo sedes vacantes pro suo arbitrio 
de novo supplebunt, sed omnes sedum dispositiones in eapitulo et non alibi aut aliter ordi- 
nabunt easque registro pr*dicto inserendas curabunt, unde lites omnes de jure et titulo 
sedium pr*dictarum aut penitus auferentur aut si forte contigerint facile dirimentur; 
quisquis autem ex authoritate decani et capituli jus aliquod in sedibus pr*dictis impene- 
trabit, sex denarios pro resgistratione nominis sui et juris ita concessi clerico capitulari 
persolvet; nec cuiquam sine pari feodo sex denariorum clerico capitulari toties quoties 
solvendo registrum pr*dictum de ordine et jure sedes pr*dictas usurpantium consulere 
licebit. Clerico autem capitulari si a quoquam majus feodum postulabit mulctam decem 
solidorum erogamus toties quoties solvendam sub poena suspensionis, usque dum solverit 
in usum fabric* applicandum. 

Cap. ll m —De Tabula Feodorum. 

Quandoquidem pr*bendarii hujus cathedralis nonnulli, aliique plures, multum et 
graviter turn diu antehac (ut inaudivimus) turn in hoc eapitulo et extra conquesti sunt, 
de incerta iniqua indies-que gravescente ratione feodorum seu pr*miorum qu* clericus 
capitularis, registrarius, virgiferi, aliique hujus ecclesi* ministri sibi exigunt etcorrogant; 
nos ad malum hoc et probum eluendnm, querela,sque omnes hujusmodi de hinc abscin- 
dendas cum consensu decani et capituli tabulam hie infrascriptam slabilimus eandemque 
unice et accurate in perpetuis futuris temporibus observandam decernimus, districte pro- 
hibendo ne clericus ullus capitularis, registrarius, virgifer, aliusve infradictus minister vel 
officiarius, aliquod unquam plus feodi, salarii pr*miive nomine aut exigat aut deposcat 
quam quod in eadem tabula est definitum. Siquis eorum contra fecerit, omni. in hac 
dicta ecclesia loco officio et beneficio per decanum et capitulum residentiariorum privetur. 

(G 2) 


2 . 


(48) CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Tabula feodorum curias decani, et dec. et capituli, et prebendariorum, ecclesiae cathedralis 
Lich. jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam habentium, aliorumque ejusdem ecclesia} offici- 
ariorum et ministrorum, per statuta dictae ecclesiae edita et stabilita. 



'TYif- 

.TnrhVr 

U.prrrn 

A nnri_ 











3. 

d. 

s. 

d. 

s. 

d. 

3. 

d. 

Pro citatione - 

0 

7 

0 

3 

0 

4 

0 

0 

Pro quorum nomina - 

Pro citatione per decretum judicis 

2 

6 

1 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

4 

0 

4 

0 

0 

Pro citatione cum inhibitione seu intimatione 
prater feodum citationis - 

2 

6 

1 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Pro insinuatione causa in libro actorum 

0 

5 

0 

0 

0 

4 

0 

1 

Pro constitutione procuratoris apud acta 

0 

4 

0 

0 

0 

4 

0 

0 

Pro monitione ad solvendum expensas adjudicatas 

2 

6 

I 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Pro productione partis seu testis 

0 

9 

0 

4 

0 

4 

0 

1 

Pro examinatione partis seu testis super libella, 
alligatione, aliave materia quacunque 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Pro commissione ad examinandum partem prin- 
cipalem seu testes in partibus inclusis produc- 
tionum feodis - 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro admissione procutoris responso partis prin¬ 
cipalis personaii per procuratorem exhibito - 

6 

8 

3 

4 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro copia responsi seu attestationum testis super 
qualibet materia - 

2 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

Pro literis contemptum aliquem significantibus 
sive regiis majestatibus seu justariis ad pacem 
conservandum constitutis - 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro literis requisitorialibus regiis majestatibus 
vicecomitibus, seu justariis praedictis pro ex- 
communicati sive incarcerati corporis deli- 
beratione - 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro actis curia}, viz., quolibet actu continente 
petitionem - - 

0 

4 

0 

0 

0 

4 

0 

0 

Pro sententia sive finali decreto 

10 

6 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

t> 

Pro scrutinio pro una aliqua causa 

0 

0 

0 

0 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro literis testimonialibus seu instrumentis con- 
fectis super aliqua causa materift, seu actu in 
registro remanente - 

6 

8 

3 

4 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro literis requisitorialibus sub mutuae vicissi- 
tudinis obtentu 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro licentia matrimoniali - 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro obligatione inde capta - 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Pro exhibitione literarum institutionum in visi- 
tatione - 

1 

8 

0 

8 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Pro exhibitione literarum ordinum 

0 

8 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

0 

Pro admissione procurator^ partis absentis in 
visitatione - - - 

4 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

Pro exhibitione dispensationis et literarum facul- 
tatum alicujus duo beneficia ecclesiastica 
habentis visne - 

4 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

Pro receptione et registration billoe baptiza- 
torum sepultorum et matrimonio copulatorum 

0 

6 

0 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

Pro billa presentationis exhibita3 

0 

4 

0 

0 

0 

4 

0 

0 

Pro clerico scribente billam - 

0 

6 

0 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

Pro citatione contra aliquem presentatum et 
comparitione - 

1 

2 

0 

6 

0 

8 

0 

0 

Pro absolutione aiicujus excommunicati in causa 
corrections - - * 

1 

9 

0 

11 

0 

10 

0 

0 

Pro literis proclamations alicujus ante purga- 
tionem ----- 

3 

4 

1 

8 

1 

8 

0 

0 

Pro instrumento partis purgantis 

1 

6 

0 

8 

0 

8 

0 

2 

Pro literis testimonialibus dimissae partis pur- 
gatae - 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

Pro insinuatione lestamenti ubi inventorium 
extendit ad 40/. - 

5 

0 

2 

6 

2 

6 

0 

0 

Pro literis administrations ejusdem valoris 

5 

0 

2 

6 

2 

6 

0 

0 

Pro obligatione inde facta - 

2 

0 

0 

0 

o 

0 

0 

0 

Pro probation testamenti inventorium non ex- 
tendens ad 5/. 

0 

6 

0 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

Pro administratione ejusdem valoris 

0 

6 

0 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

Pro cera 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 


















STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESEE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDLE. (49) 


Pro commissione ad recipiendum juramentum 
executoris vel admoris in partibus 
Pro renunciatione executoris vel administratoris 
Pro literis tutoriis - - 

Pro obligatione inde facta - 
Pro admissione procurator^ ad petendum testa- 
mentum probari vel administrationem concedi 
vel ad renunciandum oneri - 
Pro inventorii exhibitione cum pars exbibens 
petierit dum assignandum pro exhibitione 
Pro admissione computi alicujus executoris vel 
administratoris - 

Pro literis acquietantibus super computo 
Pro literis collationis cujuscunque infra juris- 
dictionem decani et capituli 
Pro mandato inducendum - - 

Pro inductione vicarii in ecclesiis prasbendalibus 
Pro literis testimonialibus subscriptionis articulis 
religionis et juramenti regiis majestatibus 
Pro literis testimonialibus subscriptionis decla- 
rationi in actu uniformitatis 
Pro literis sequestratoriis - 

Pro obligatione inde facta - 

Pro relaxatione sequestrationis 
Pro intimatione literarum parochianorum ad 
collationem - 

Pro admissione resignation^ vicarij 
Pro admissione procurator^ partis exbibitentis 
resignationem - 

Pro insinuatione Caveat - 

Pro licentia ludimagistro sive curato 
Pro actu inde facto - 

Pro copia alicujus actus in registro 
Pro executione alicujus mandati citatorialis seu 
denunciatorii ad instatiam partis seu promo- 
tionem per mil bare - 

Pro executione alicujus mandati citatorialis seu 
denunciatorii ex officio mero per milliare 
Pro dismissione partis commutantis 
Pro actu inde - 

Pro schedula pcenitentice - 

Pro scrutinio testamenti sive literarum adeonis - 
Pro admissione curatoris ad lites 
Pro installatione prebendarii, certificatis de 
subscriptionibus suis et de juramentis per 
eum proestitis ac etiam de perfectione precum 
publicarum juxta actum uniformitatis necnon 
pro obligatione et copia ejusdem ubi reditus 
annuatim reservatus ad summam 10Z. extendit; 
prreter et ultra summam 6s. 8 d. succentori, et 
eummam 20s. vicariis choralibus de consue- 
tidine solvendam, caeteraque feoda subscripta - 
Pro similibus feodis ubi reditus annuatim reser¬ 
vatus ad summam 10Z. non extendit, prceter et 
ultra 3 s. Ad. succentori summamque 10s. 
vicariis choralibus persolvendam caeteraque 
feoda subscripta - 

Pro confirmatione alicujus patentis sive inden- 
turae et actrn inde praeter et ultra feoda 
subscripta - 

Pro confectione sive registratione alicujus inden- 
turae reditu reservato ad summam 5Z. extendente 
Pro similibus feodis reditu reservato ad summam 
5Z. non extendente - 

Pro confectione et exhibitione procuratorii in 
capitulo quocunque - 

Pro admissione canonici residentiarii praeter et 
ultra feoda subscripta - 

2. (G 3) 


Tot. 

Judici. 

Regro. 

Appri. 

s. 

d. 

S. 

d. 

S. 

d. 

s. 

d. 

2 

6 

1 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

2 

6 

1 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

3 

4 

1 

8 

1 

8 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

• 

0 

0 

13 

4 

6 

8 

6 

8 

0 

0 

3 

4 

0 

0 

3 

4 

0 

0 

14 

0 

6 

8 

6 

8 

0 

8 

10 

0 

5 

0 

5 

0 

0 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

3 

4 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

2 

6 

0 

0 

2 

6 

0 

0 

13 

4 

6 

8 

6 

8 

0 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

3 

4 

0 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

3 

4 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

• 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

2 

6 

1 

6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

2 

6 

0 

0 

2 

6 

0 

0 

10 

0 

6 

8 

3 

4 

0 

0 

53 

4 

26 

8 

26 

8 

0 

0 

26 

8 

13 

4 

13 

4 

0 

0 

00 

0 

66 

8 

33 

4 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

0 

4 

6 

0 

0 

4 

6 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

0 


















(50) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 



Tot. 

Judici. 

Regno. 

Pro prasmonitione ad significandaru residential 

s. 

d. 

S. 

d. 

S. 

d. 

inchoationem - 

6 

8 

0 

0 

6 

8 

Pro installatione vicarij choralis 

Pro copia alicujus testamenti sive inventorij 

6 

8 

0 

0 

6 

8 

aliusve materia sive instrumenti e registro 
extracta per folium 14 lineas continens 

0 

8 

0 

0 

0 

8 



Tot. 

Sacrist 

Subsec. 


Pro installatione prebendarij ubi reditus annu- 
atim reservatus extendit ad summam 10/. 

6 0 

0 0 

1 0 

Pro simili ubi reditus annuatim reservatus ad 
8ummam#10Z. non extendit 

CO 

o 

0 0 

0 6 

Pro confirmatione alicujus patentis sive in¬ 
denture - - - 

6 0 

0 0 

1 0 

Pro admissione canoa Residentiarij 

14 0 

0 0 

2 0 

Pro matrimonio unoquoque celebrando in cath. 

7 6 

5 0 

2 6 

Pro purificatione cujuscunque in clauso puer- 
peras - 

1 0 

0 6 

0 6 

Pro sepultura persona cujuscunque in cathedrali 

13 4 

6 8 

6 8 

Pro sepultura persona cujuscunque in camiterio 
ecclesia cathedralis - 

6 8 

3 4 

3 4 

Pro registratione baptismorum singulorum ubi- 
cunque in clauso et a quocunque adminis- 
trandorum ac singulorum matrimoniorum in 
cathedrali solemnizandorum necnon singu- 
larum sepulturarum sive in cathedrali sive 
in camiterio ejusdem faciendarum 

0 4 

0 4 

0 0 

Pro campanarum in cathedrali pulsatione qua- 
cunque quam subsacrista, ad id requisito et 
licentiato, fieri curabit, ad mortem alicujus, 
ad matrimonium aliquod, vel ad aliquam 
eepulturam, pro singulis campanis per spatium 
unius boras conjunctim pulsatis ac de ilia 
rata pro spatio majori vel minori 

0 6 

0 3 

0 3 

Pro pulsatione campanse tenoris per se ad mortem 
vel sepulturam per spatium unius horas ac de 
ilia rata pro spatio majori vel minori 

1 0 

0 6 

0 6 

Pro pulsatione campanas alicujus alius ad effectus 
hujusmodi per spatium unius horas et sic pro 
spatio majori vel minori - 

0 6 

0 3 

0 3 

Pro horologii custodia - 

20 0 

0 0 

20 0 


ApprL 


s. d. 
0 0 
0 0 


0 0 


Virg. 


5 0 

2 6 

5 0 

12 0 
0 0 

0 0 
0 0 

0 0 

0 0 


0 0 

0 0 

0 0 
0 0 


Pro licentia ad sepeliendum cadaver in ecclesia; cathedralis navi, ejusdem 
insulis seu directis, seu transversis, insulis utrique choro adjacentibus, 
choroque ipso Beatas Marine, aliisqne partibus quibuscunque (praeter 
chorum majorem in quo nullus sepeliatur) et decano et capitulo in usum 
fabricas applicandam - 

Pro installatione cujuslibet vicarij choralis succentori 
A singulis canonicis quos per stalla ut moris est citaverit casterosque inde 
ad faciend. literas suas miserit succentori - - 

Pro unaquaque apocba seu ut vulgo acquietantia sub communario et 
eub custodi fabric® - - - - 


£ s. d. 

1 6 8 

0 3 4 

0 1 6 

0 0 4 


Quas statuta, ordinationes, decreta et constitutiones locales ecclesia; nostras cathedralis 
Lichfieldiensis praedictae, omnia et singula in hoc volumine, triginta paginarum hanc 
paginam immediate prascedentium descripta: Nos Willielmus providentia divina 
Coventrias et Lichfieldias episcopus, primariam nostram visitationem decani et capituli 
ecclesias nostras cathedralis Lichfieldias prasdictaa celebrantes tanquam salubria, honesta 
et necessaria, pro bono diotas ecclesias et meliori regimine et gubernatione canonicorum 
et aliorum officiarorum et ministrorum ejusdem ecclesias modo existentium et in posterum 
futurorum, ab iis omnibus, aliisque personis quibuscunque quos aliquali modo concernunt 
sub poena fidei lassionis, aliisque poenis in eisdem contentis et specificatis, de tempore in 
tempus perpetuis futuris temporibus diligenter et fideliter observanda de et cum assensu 
et consensu decani et capituli ecclesias nostras cathedralis Lichfieldias prasdictas capitu- 
lariter congregatorum de novo facimus, condimus, constituimus et ordinamus et stabili- 


























STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALIS LICHFIELDLE. (51) 

mus per prasentes in quorum omnium et singulorum fidem, robur et testimonium pramis- 
sorum, Nos Willielmns, episcopus antedictus sigillum nostrum episcopate, et nos decanus 
et capitulum pradicti sigillum nostrum capitulare prasentibus apponi fecimus. Datis 
in domo nostra capitulari sexto die mensis Martij Anno Domini (juxta computationem 
ecclesia; anglicana;) millesimo sexcentesimo nonagesimo tertio. 

Hie sequntur duo alia statuta ordinationes decreta sive constitutiones locales ecclesite 
nostra; cathedralis Lichen, alterum de admissione Residentiary, alterum de suffrages in capi- 
tulo residentiariorum qua; seorsim seponuntur quia non cum unanimi assensu et consensu 
decani et capituli sed longe majori numero eorum jassentiente et consentiente lata sunt 
et stabilita p:out ex actis inde factis, clarius et distinctius constat. 

v 

De Admissione Residentiary, 

Cum per amotionem unius ex residentiariis lnijus ecclesia; ejus loco vacante contro- 
versia de eo supplendo gravis exorta sit, lis in judicio qua; per aliquot annos duravit, et 
adhuc pendet indecisa; interea autem, prater alia mala qua; hinc consecuta sunt, ccclesia 
nostra cathedralis caruerit uno ex quatuor Residentiariis suis et nescimus quamdiu sit 
carituraut igitur provideamus neunquam post-hac simili ex causa similia et forsan graviora 
perpetiatur, visum est imprimis necessarium cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli 
nujus ecelesiae modum confratres nostros canonicos in residentiam admittendi explicatius 
quam antea factum est statuere et definire. Hunc autem qui sequitur modum statuimus 
et definimus cum assensu et consensu pradictis quod quoties aliquis ex dictis canonicis 
residentiariis decano inferior defecerit, dabitur spatium quadraginta dierum quo iis quorum 
interest innotescat locum vacare dein proximo post dictum spatium stadio si quis eas 
babens conditiones quae per statuta dictae ecclesia; nostra; requiruntur in residentiario se ad 
locum vacantem supplendum obtulerit idque sine competitione is solutis prius centum 
marcis vigore dictorum statutorum per eum solvendis, a decano aut presidente ac reli- 
quis residentiariis sub forma praestabilita ad residentiam admittetur nisi illorum unanimi 
judicio inidoneus judicetur, at si vel unus aliquis eorum ab istius-modi judicio dissentient 
aut is se ita offerens ab illorum cunctorum hujusmodi judicio ad generale capitulum 
appellaverit hujus capituli per decanum aut prasidentem in vicesimum a dicta dissen- 
sione seu appellationem diem convocati majoris numeri sulfragiis res finalitur determina- 
bitur. Sin autem dicto proximo stadio bini aut plures iis conditionibus praditi se obtu- 
lerint turn decani et reliqui residentiarii secum pei’pendant quis horum potissimum turn 
dotibus animi turn sanctitate vita; (quod non est nihili) peritia in rebus agendis ecelesiae 
futuris sit usui et ornamento, qua in comparatione, caeteris paribus, dignitarii qui vocantur 
(prout in statutis supradictis cavetur) omnibus aliis praferantur: Is autem in quem in 
capitulo residentiariorum omnes convenerint, protinus perinde ac si solus se obtulisset 
in residentiam admittetur si quis autem residentiariorum in hoc judicio de competitoribus 
faciendo a reliquis quanquam non nisi unus dissentient nomine ejus suppresso subpoena 
perjurii in eum qui reclamantem prodiderit, protinus decanus vel prasidens generale 
capitulum convocabit post viginti dies ut suprastatutuni est conventurum etper majorem 
numerum suffragiorum in isto capitulo determinabitur quisnam ex competitoribus dignus 
est qui aliis praferatur. Ille autem ac si solus petiisset a decano et capitulo residen¬ 
tiariorum eo modo et forma ac in Hacketiana; collectionis capitulo de residentiariis prees- 
cribitur in residentiam admittetur. Sin autem in posterum quisquam canonicorum aliter 
in residentiam hujus ecclesia; eligetur aut admittetur, talem ejus electionem seu admis- 
eionem irritam fore decernimus; ipsum autem qui ambitus sui causa turbaverit indignum 
esse censemus qui unquam postea resideat in nostra ecclesia cathedrali. 

De Suffragiis in Capitulo Residentiariorum. 

Quanquam iis temporibus quando omnes canonici hujus ecclesia; prater decanum tri- 
ginta numero existentes, omnes erant residentiary aut poterant esse si volebant horum 
in capitulo convenientium major pars erat satis numerosum consilium, cujus sulfragiis 
totius ecclesia; jura et negotia poterant tuto committi; et quamdiu remansit is numerus 
parum discriminis faciebat decani aut eo absente prasidentis capituli, vocis praeyalentia 
in paritate suffragiorum quanquam etiam processu temporis numero residentiariorum 
redacto ad septem decano connumerato postea autem ob rei communis inopiam numero 
illo septem residentiariorum ad quinque redacta necessarium fuit ut tali capitulo pleni- 
oris defectu demandarentur omnia jura et negotia ordinaria hujus ecclesiae suffragiis 
partis majoris tantuli numeri disponenda et determinanda quod quidem ideo tantum 
ferendum fuit, quia aliquatenus necessarium esse videbatur ; nunc tamen per amotionem 
unius residentiarii numero illo redacto ad quatuor qui ab aliquot annis obtinuit ac si 
esset legitimus numerus horum majorem partem in suffragando earn esse oportet qua; 
constat ex decano aut, eo absente, ex prasidente capituli et uno alio quolibet residen¬ 
tiario ita ut nunc temporis duorum arbitrio et nutu omnia regantur, quod minime est 
ferendum in libera civitate nedum in cathedrali ecclesia. Hinc igitur novitas ne in con- 
suetudinem trahatur summopere cavendum ducentes statuimus et decernimus cum assen¬ 
su et consensu decani et capituli nostra; ecclesia; Lichfieldiensis quod in capitulis decani et 
residentiariorum pradictis (hebdomadario tantum rebusque in eo per statuta Hacketiana; 
transigentis exceptis) nullus in posterum decanus sive prasidens capituli per suffragium 
et unius ex aliis canonicis residentiariis quanquam in capitulo secum prasentis uilurn 
2. (G 4) 


(52) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


actum capitulare facere prossumat cui non tertiug saltern residentiarius expresse consensum 
euum dederit aut viva voce aut in scriptis sub absentis manu et sigillo consignatis omnia- 
que acta decani et capituli residentiariorum praedictorum quibus non erunt tres ad mini¬ 
mum ita ut prasfertur consentientes non obstante usu aliquo aut pra?textu statuti contra- 
rii vi statuti hujus pra?sentis cassa erunt et nullius ultra vigoris aut authoritatis. 

Qua? duo statuta ordinationes decreta sive constitutiones locales ecclesia? nostra? cathe- 
dralis Lichfieldiae praulicta? alterum cle admissione residentiarorum alterum de suffragiis 
in capitulo residentiariorum immediate pra?cedentia Nos Willielmus providentia divina 
Coventria? et Liehfieldia? episcopus primariam nostram visitationem decani et capituli 
ecclesioe nostra? cathedralis Lichen pra?dicta? celebrantes tanquam salubria, honesta, et 
necessaria, pro bono dicta? ecclesia?, et meliori regimine et gubernatione canonicorum et 
prebendariorum ejusdem ecclesiie modo existentium et imposterum futurorum ab iia 
omnibus sub poena fidei laesionis de tempore in tempus perpetuis futuris temporibus dili- 
genter et fideliter observanda de et cum assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesice 
nostra? cathedralis Lichfieldiae predict® capitulariter congregatorum de novo facimus 
condimus constituimus ordinamus et stabilimus per praesentes. In quorum omnium et 
eingulorum fidem et robur et testimonium premissorum Nos Willielmus episcopus 
antedictus sigillum nostrum. Episcopale, et nos Decanus et Capitulum praedicti, sigillum 
nostrum capitulare praesentibus apponi fecimus datis in domo nostra capitulari sexto die 
mensis Martii anno domini (juxta computationem ecclesiae Anglicana?) millesimo 
sexcentesimo nonagesimo tertio. 

Protestatio Decani Addison contra duo statuta Alterum da Admissione Residentiarii et alium 

de Suffragiis in Capitulo Residentiarorium. 

Ego Lancelotus Addison sacrae theologiae professor hujus ecclesia? cathedralis Lichen 
decanus dissentio confectioni constitutioni ordinationi et confirmationi duorum scrip- 
torum sive statutorum praetensorum sic intitulatorum; de admissione residentiary; de 
suffragiis in capitulo residentiariorum; sic omnibus et singulis in eisdem contentis men- 
tionatis aut specificatis qua? aliquomodo aut minuant aut tollant aut pervertant aut 
cassent aliqua jura, potestates privilegia aut praerogativas decani dictae ecclesiae aut ejus 
successorum aut decani et capituli residentiariorum eorumve successorum eidem vel 
eisdem, per statuta vel approbatas hujus ecclesiae consuetudines concessa et protestor 
de nullitate eorundem. 

Lancelot Addison. 


Jolm providentia divina episcopus Lichfieldiae et Coventries omnibus ea quas seqim- 
tur lecturis salutem in Christo unico salvatore : Quoniam in re ardua et non satis 
experta nihil tarn feliciter excogitari potest quod (quum ad praxin redigatur) a clifficul- 
tatibus nondum antea praevisis erit prorsum immune adeoque nihil usitatius quam ut 
statuta et communi totius regni consilio, sancta in melius deinceps immutentur aut pro- 
tinus rescindantur, operamus fore ut nullatenus in opprobrium ne in diminutionem quidem 
sapientia? reverendi admodum in Christo patris Gulielmi antecessoris nostri vertatur si 
statuta ejus eollectioni Hacketiana? sub appendicis nomine qua? statuta Lloydiana vocan- 
tur superaddita mutatiunculas quasdam subire ccnseamus praesertim si caput primum 
cum matura deliberatione in Dei honorem ecclesia? honestatem et decani canonicorum- 
que in persolvendis eorum stadiis levamen et subsidium utcunque conditum tollamus, pro 
certo etenim habemus nos istiusmodi nihil facturos, quod venerabilis prassul si vices 
nostras jam supplerit non esset facturus. 

Statuimus itaque et cum consensu decani et capituli ordinamus, quod caput primum 
de numero canonicorum residentiariorum & c . ulteriorem statuta vigorem non habeat. 


Statuimus insuper et cum consensu decani et capituli ordinamus quod clausula in 
medio quint! capitis statutorum nimirum de residentiariis ubi cuiiibet eorum tempus 
residentia? nonaginta dierum aut aliqualem ejus partem inter se invicem mutare permit- 
titur interpretationem talem sive mutationem subeat ut imposterum licet decano et ea?- 
teris residentiariis pro se invicem praesidentiam facere. Ea tarnen lege, ut nemo duplici 
eimul presideniia defungatur nec per istiusmodi permutationem sive substitutionem stet 
quominus quisque tertiam saltern partem nonagiuta dierum praedictorum (cessantibus im- 
pedimentis in statuto numeratis) residendo personaliter expleat. 

Volumus etiam et cum consensu decani et capituli statuimus et ordinamus quod in 
statuto de oblatis in Eucharistia loco verbi sobs inseratur preesertira. Ita ut imposterum 
clausula ilia de incolis clausi et villa? paulb latius sumatur et non nunquam liceat etiam 
extraneis distribuere. 

Qua? statuta ordinationes decreta sive constitutiones locales ecclesia? nostra? cathedralis 
Lichfieldiensis pra?dicta?, primum in capiteprimo de numero canonicorum residentiariorum 
secundum de residentiariis, et tertium de oblatis in eucharistia immediate pra?cedentia 
Nos Johannes providentia divina Lichen et Coventriensis episcopus primariam nostram 
visitationem decani et capituli ecclesia? nostra? cathedralis Lichfieldiensis pra?dicta? cele- 
brantes tanquam salubria honesta et necessaria pro bono dicta? ecclesia?, et meliori 
regimine et gubernatione canonicorum et prebendariorum dicta? ecclesia? modo exiaten- 
tium et imposterum futurorum ab iis omnibus sub poena fidei laesionis de tempore in 
tempus perpetuis futuris temporibus diljgenter et fideliter observanda de et cum assensu 
et consensu decani et capituli ecclesia? nostia? cathedralis Lichen pra?dicla? capitulariter 


STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESIiE CATHEDRALIS LICIIFIELDI7E. (53) 

congregatorum de novo facimus, condimus, constituimus, ordinamus et stabiiimus per pr®- 
sentes; in quorum omnium et singulorum fidem et robur et testimonium praemissorum Nos 
Johannes episcopus antedictus sigillum nostrum episcopale, et nos decanus et capitulum 
pr®dicti sigillum ostrum capitulare pr®sentibus apponi fecimus. Datis in domo nostra 
capitulari decimo septimo die mensis Septembris Anno Domino millesimo septingentisimo 
tertio. 

Edvardus Permissione Divina Coventriensis et Liclifieldiensis Episcopus omnibus ea quce 
sequuntur inspecturis et lecturis Salutem in Christo. 

Cum ad occurendum versutorum hominum technis et effugis vix possunt leges effingi 
satis expresse; et mandata rigida nimis et ultra modum tensa in desuetudinem merito 
abeunt aut impune solent violari; nobis imbecillitati plurimorum consulentibus, et ut 
obedientia eorum in omnibus regula et officio confirmetur studentibus visum est paucula 
quaedam in statutis praedecessorum nostrorum elucidare, quaedam emollire et ad remo- 
vendas quae ex institutione canonicorum novae fundationis lites in posterum oriantur 
statutum unicum de novo addere quod in Dei gloriam et ecclesi® nostr® cathedralis 
honorem et commodum vertatur. 

(1.) Statuimus igitur, et cum consensu decani et capituli ordinamus ad emendationem 
sive correctionem defectus in statuto Hacketiano intitulato VI. Cap. de canonicis in 
genere in libro statutorum conservato in registro episcopali pag. 49, linea 2 da . immediate 
post verbum (remanserit) ut liaec verba, scilicet, aut omnes tres vitae defunct® sint, insei i 
et inscribi possint, eademq verba pro parte diet! statuti volumus etiam et ordinamus. 

Collect. Lloyd, C. 4. p. 12. L. 13. 

(2.) Volumus etiam et cum consensu decani et capituli praedictorum, et ad humilem 
petitionem omnium vicariorum choralium ecclesiae nostr® cathedralis pr®dict®. 

Statuimus quod ex hoc tempore non licebit iis sine expresso in scriptis consensu 
episcopi et decani et capituli residentiariorum partem aliquam rei communis in terris 
vel decimis constantem in firmam dimittere nisi cum augmentations quartse vel quint® 
partis ad minimum reditus praesentis l-eservati pro tali vitae aut annorum termino qualem 
ipsi addant in talibus dimissionibus ad firmam sub poena amissionis totius quam pro tali 
dimissione recipient summae ex annuis reditibus vicariorum choralium praedictorum 
levand® et in usum fabric® ecclesiae nostr® praedictae impendend®, exceptis illis dimissi¬ 
onibus per quas reditus secundum conditionem dicti statutil Lloydiani ad cluplicem valorem 
liactenus aucti sunt ac etiam dimissionibus terrarum non excedentium summam decern 
librarum annuatim qu® una cum domibus in civitate Lichfieldiae ab antiquo dimissa 
fuerunt. Et hisce conscientias decani et capituli residentiariorum onerari volumus, ut 
in visitatione scilicet sua vicariorum choralium de quibuscunque dimissionibus a visitatione 
immediate precedente, factis diligenter inquirant, et si quando in hoc statutum delin- 
quentes inveniantur, ut debite puniantur. 

Statutum Novum. 

(3.) Statuimus insuper et cum consensu decani et capituli ordinamus quod quilibet 
canonicus residentiarius istius nov® fundationis quadraginta et quinque dies si valor 
prebendarum ejus quinquaginta et quinque libris attigerit sin minus triginta et octo 
dies continuos quotannis residebit tempore auditus ad festum Sancti Alichaelis ab illo 
vel illis prout melius convenerit cunt c®teris canonicis residential iis deligendos vel a 
decano et capitulo residentiariorum si non convenerit secundum prioritatem admissionis 
assignandos, precibus matutinis et vespertinis in ecclesia nostra cathedrali praedicta 
intererit quotidie sub poena quinque solidorum toties quoties pro quocunque die absens 
fuerit (cessantibus legitimis impedimentis in statutis Hacketianis assignatis) capitulum 
hebdoinadarium frequentabit in quo sicut et in omnibus aliis capitulis licet cluas vel tres 
pr®bendas habeat tamen unicum tantimi sufffagium habebit casteraque omnia peragere 
tenebitur officia et onera qtue muneri residentiariorum incumbunt iis tantum exceptis qu® 
proprie ad canonicos residentiarios antique fundationis spectant ratione electiones canonici 
residentiarij clerici capitularis et virgiferorum aut ratione reditus communis vel reditus 
fabric® qui solo canonicos anti quae fundationis attinent reditum eum communie olim 
appropriatum canonicis mov® fundationis intactum esse volumus. Quoad alia deinde 
videbitur cum totus canonicorum creandorum residentiariorum numerus complebitur 
nullus autem canonicus residentiarius hujus nov® fundationis in residentiam deinceps 
admittetur nisique juramentum susceperit de residential pr®standa prout pr®scribitur in 
statutis Hacketianis Cap. V. ac nisi summam triginta librarum in manus custodis et usum 
fabric® numeraverit; ita tamen, ut si posthac ipse admittetur ad canonicatum antiqu® 
fundationis pr®dicta ista summa triginta librarum de novo non solvetur sed in censum 
centum marcarum eatenus erit translata ita ut summa triginta et sex librarum tredecim 
solidorum et quatuor denariorum ab eo denuo soluta integras centum marcas solvisse 
habeatur, et si quis canonicus duabus vel tribus pr®bendis ad valorem quadraginta tt 
quinque librarum et domo pr®bendali dotatus in residentiam modo ac forma pr®scriptis 
admitti recusaverit talem recusantem ob omni beneficio pr®bendarum ejus a decano et 
capitulo residentiariorum quousque statuto huic morem gesserit suspendum fore decre- 
vimus et fructus dictarum pr®bendarum in usum fabric® durante supensione, seques- 
trandos et applicandos, pro admissione tamen in residentiam canonicorum hujus nov® 
fundationis dimidium tantum feodorum quibus canonici residentiarij antiqu® fundationis 
onerantur exigi volumus. 

2. (H) 




(54) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Dignitas canonicorum residentiariorum novae fundationis eadem sit in respectu ad canoni- 
cos in genere, ac canonicorum residentiariorum antiquae fundationis iisdem privileges ac 
honoribus fruantur utrique ita ut post canonicos residentiarios antiqu® fundationis seniores 
caeteris qui non sunt dignitarij vel residentarij in omnibus habeantur. 

Quae statuta ordinationes decreta sive constitutiones locales ecclesi® nostras cathedralis 
Lichfieldiensis pr®dict® primum in capite sexto de canonicis in genere cum bis verbis 
scilicet (aut omnes tres vitae defunctae sint vel additis vel insertis secundum per modum 
additionis statuto Lloydiano cap. IV. de vicariorum choralium dimissionibus ad firmam, et 
tertium de residentiarys novae fundationis immediate praecedentia; Nos Edvardus provi- 
dentia divina Coventriensis et Lichfieldiensis episcopus primariam nostram visitationem 
decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrac cathedralis Lichfieldi® praedictae celebrantes tanquam 
salubria honesta et necessaria pro bono diet® ecclesiae et meliori regirnine et guberna- 
tione canonicorum et praebendariorum dictae ecclesiae modo existentium et in posterum 
futurorum ab iis omnibus sub poena fidei laesionis de tempore in tempus perpetuis futurii 
temporibus diligenter et fideliter observanda, de et cum consensu et assensu decani et 
capituli ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Lichfieldiensis pr® iictae capitulariter congregatorum 
de novo facimus condimus constituimus ordinamus et stabilimus per praesentes. In quo¬ 
rum omnium et singulorum fidem robur et testimonium praemissorum, Nos Edvardus 
episcopus antedictus sigillum nostrum episcopale et nos decanus et capitulum praedicti 
sigillum nostrum capitulare praesentibus apponi fecimus datis in domo nostra capitulari 
decimo tertio die mensis Julii anno domini millesimo septingentesimo vicesimo. 

Hichardus Permissione Divina Lich. et Coventriensis Episcopus omnibus ea quce sequuntur 

iuspeduris et lecturis Salutem in Christo . 

Cum in tertio capite statutorum reverendi in Christo patris Gulielmi Lloyd hujus 
dioceseos quondam episcopi in statuto de augmentatione vicariae Sanctae Marias in civi- 
tate Lichfieldi® haec inserantur verba (i ita tamen ut compositio prsedicta in robore suo 
(C permanserit donee omnes partes rectoriarum prasdictarum dimissae fuerint nisi ali- 
“ quando consultum videbitur episcopo pro tempore existenti cum assensu et consensu 
“ decani et capituli residentiariorum earn et aliquam ejus partem in levamen partis ali- 
“ cujus dimittentes citius determinare ” quae verba realem compositionem pro tempore 
tantum duraturam et aliquando cessaturam supponere videantur cum nobis autem per- 
euasum sit quod prsedicta compositio nullo modo possit abrogari et experientia compertum 
sit quod augmentatio a prtefato piissimo et doctissimo prtesule in usum vicarii prasdicti 
assignata ad liberaliorem ejus sustentationem mimime sufficiat; Nos igitur episcopus cum 
unanimi assensu et consensu decani et capituli totam istam clausulam in quae verba 
superius recitata inseruntur penitus rescindimus et abrogamus rcliquas autem ejusdem 
statuti et singulas partes approbamus et confirmatnus. 

Statuimus insuper et ordinamus cum unanimi consensu et assensu decani et capituli 
quod pr®dictus vicarius Sanctae Mari® pro tempore existens et successors ejus salarium 
ex donatione vel regia augmentatione vel aliunde conflatum et unicuique curato, scilicet 
Sanctae Mari®, Sancti Cedd® alias Stowe, et Sancti Michaelis, in civitate Lichfieldi® debi- 
tum singulis istis curatis annuatim ad valorem triginta librarum monet® Anglican® augere et 
supplere in posterum tenebuntur, et quod ad dotationem domini Barcroft in ultima ejus¬ 
dem statuti parte memoratam et condones residentiariorum c®terorumque pr®bendario- 
rum in ecclesia Sancti Michaelis ibidem pr®seriptas attinet. 

Volumus statuimus et ordinamus quod cum omnes partes rectoriarum prsedictarum jam 
actu dismiss® sint in ecclesia pi®dicta sancti Michaelis supplere vices concionandi adhuc 
debitas residentiary creterique pr®bendarii non amplius tenebuntur. 

Statuimus in super quod in octavo capite statutorum de vicariis ubi mentio fit de vica¬ 
riorum correctione et amotione in locum verborum sequuntur videlicet “ Aut saltern 
“ unanimi consensu decani et capituli omnium residentiariorum per se et non per pro- 
(l curatores suos pr®sentium ” h®c substituantur verba videlicet, aut saltern unanimi 
consensu decani et capituli omnium residentiariorum in quo decanus et ad minus duo 
residentiarii per se et non per procuratores suos intersint. 

Nos Richardus providentia divina Lichfieldi® et Coventri® episcopus primariam nos¬ 
tram visitationem decani et capituli ecclesi® nostr® cathedralis Lichfieldiensis pr®dict® 
celebrantes tanquam salubria honesta et necessaria pro bono diet® ecclesi® et meliori 
regirnine et gubernatione canonicorum et prebendariorum diet® ecclesi® modo existen- 
tium et in posterum futurorum ab iis omnibus sub poena fidei l®sionis de tempore in tem¬ 
pus perpetuis futuris temporibus diligenter et fideliter observanda de et cum consensu 
et assensu decani et capituli ecclesi® nostr® cathedralis predict® capitulariter congrega¬ 
torum de novo facimus condimus constituimus ordinamus et stabilimus per pnesentes. 

In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem robur et testimonium praemissorum Nos 
Richardus episcopus antedictus sigillum nostrum episcopale, et nos Decanus et capitulum 
pr®dicti sigillum nostrum capitulare pr®sentibus apponi fecimus. Datis quinto die 
mensis Octobris Anno Domini millesimo septingentesimo tricesimo nono. 



STATUTA ET CONSUETUDINES ECCLESEE CATHEDRAL!S LICIIFIELDIiE. (56) 

Fredericus Permissione Divina Lich. et Coventriensis Episcopus, omnibus ea qua 
sequuntur inspecturis et lecturis Salutem in Christo. 

Cum lege parliamentary, episcopis hujus ecclesiae pro tempore existentibus data sua 
potestas novos creandi residentiarios in levamen et subsidium residentiariorum antiqu® 
(ut vocantur) fundationis, cumque tres novi jam creati sint ut fini proposito melius 
respondeatur statuimus et ordinamus quod anno in quatuor stadia divisa quorum 
primum incipiat a primo die Octobris secundum a primo die Januarii tertium a primo die 
Aprilis et quartum a primo die Julii inclusive : Unus residentiarioruin antiquae fundationis 
duos continuos menses calendarios in unoquoque stadio residebit et unus residentiarioruin 
novae fundationis unum mensem calendarium in unoquoque similiter stadio residebit. 

Et si quis residentiarius antiquae fundationis per primum suae residentiae mensem a 
precibus vel matutinis vel vespertinis abfuerit quinque solidos in usum fabricae toties 
quoties solvere tenebitur; et si per alterum residentiae suae mensem abfuerit dimidium 
mulctae praedictae solvet. 

Et si quis residentiarius novae fundationis si (ut praedicitur) a precibus abfuerit 
quinque solidos similiter solvet. 

Undecim mensibus sic distributis, mensem residuum tres residentiarii novae fundationis 
hoc modo supplebunt anno Festum Sancti Michaelis jam proxime sequente canonicus de 
Tervin et Stotfold; secundo, canonicus, de Frees et Colwicb, tertio canonicus de Tervin 
et Colwicb, quarto canonicus de Freford et Hansacre; et sic seriatim et secundum hunc 
ordinem prescriptam, donee quartus novae fundationis canonicus erectus fuerit. Hac 
lege tamen quod quoties in hoc mense residuo a precibus abfuerint duos tantum solidos 
et sex denarios in usum fabricae solvent. 

Absentias autem decani et residentiariorum vicarius hebdomadarius libro inseret quern 
eingulis capitulis hebdomadariis exhibebit. 

Stadia eligendi haec erit ratio ; dignitarii secundum dignitatem caeteri vero antiquae 
fundationis residentiarii secundum senioritatem eligent et postquam inter eos de resi- 
dentiis suis convenerit residentiarii novae fundationis secundum senioritatem optionem 
facient. 

Atque ut in choro antbemata et servitia melius cantentur statuimus quod in posterum 
quoties stallum vicarii alicujus laici vacaverit praesentatio ad istud stallum sit penes 
decanum et residentiarios antiquae et novae fundationis. 

Et statuimus quod prebendarii de Tachbrook, VVolvey, et Bishopslmll ab omnibus 
stipendiis et solutionibus ad stalla eorum pertinentibus liberi sint penitus et immunes. 

Statuimus etiam quod quilibet vicarius duos denarios per diem ultra communias 
solvere recusans cum absens fuerit sine venia decani eove absente, majoris in ecclesiae et 
ad eos solvendos per tria subsequentia hebdomadaria capituli fuerit admonitus, ab officio 
et stallo chorali prorsus amovebitur. 

Statuimus etiam et ordinamus quod preees matutime in choro celeb ratae a Festo 
Sancti Michaelis ad festum Annunciationis ad medietatem horae post horam decimam 
et a festo annunciationis ad festum Sancti Michaelis ad decimam horam precise incipi- 
ant. Omnibus autem diebus dominicis ad medietatem horae post decimam et quod preees 
vesper-tinae in choro praedicto bora consueta incipient; diebus dominicis exceptis in 
quibus ad medietatem horae post quartam incipient. 

Statuimus insuper quod in posterum pieces matutinae in choro interim! celebratae a 
festo S li Michaelis inclusive ad festum Annunciationis incipient ad medietatem horae, 
horam septimam immediate sequentem et a festo Annunciationis ad festum Sancti 
Michaelis inclusive ad medietatem horse, horam sextam immediate sequentem; et sub- 
eacrista vel ejus idoneus deputatus, per quartam horae partem campanas more consueto 
pulsabit. 

Quae statuta ordinationes decreta sive constitutiones locales ecclesiae nostrse cathedralis 
Lichfieldiae praedictae Nos Fredericus divina providentia Lich. et Cov. episcopus primariam 
nostram visitationem decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Liclifieldiensis praedictae 
celebrantes, tanquam salubria, honesta et necessaria pro bono dictae ecclesiae et meliori 
re^imine et gubernatione canonicorum et prebendariorum dictae ecclesiae modo exis- 
tentium in posterum futurorum ab iis omnibus sub poena fidei laesionis de tempore in 
tempus perpetuis futuris temporibus diligenter et fideliter observanda de et cum unanimi 
assensu et consensu decani et capituli ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Liclifieldiensis praedictae 
capitulariter congregatorum de novo fecimus, condimus constituimus ordinamus et sta- 
bilimus per praesentes; in quorum omnium et singulorum fidem robur et testimonium 
praemissorum Nos Fredericus episcopus ante dictus sigillum nostrum episcopale et nos 
decanus et capitulum praedicti sigillum nostrum capitulare praesentibus apponi fecimus. 
Datis decimo tertio die mensis Augusti Anno Domini millesimo septingentesimo quinque- 
gesiino secundo. 


2. 


(H 2) 



(56) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Constitution of Cathedral Churches of the New FoundatioD. 


EPISCOPVS. 


Decanvs. 

Canonici vel Prebendarii 

CONCIONATORES 

Minores Canonici 
Diaconvs - 

Sybdiaconvs 
Clerici - 

Magister Choristarum - 
Chorist^e - 

Informatores Pverorym 
Pyeri Grahjiatici 
Payperes - - 

VlRGIFERI - 

Svbsacrist.® - 

Ministri (ad campanas pulsandas ) 

Janitores (qui et Barbitonsores) 

Obsonator 

PlNCERNiE - 

Coqvvs - 
Svbcoqvvs - 


• * 
XU 

vi 
• • 
XU 

i 

i 

xii 

• 

i 

x 
• • 
11 

1 

xii 

ii 
ii 
iv 
ii 

i 

ii 
i 
i 


This enumeration is taken from the statutes of Christ Church, Canterbury, given by 
King Henry VIII. The concionatores are peculiar to this cathedral, but some others 
have a proelector theologicus. 






CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


s 


Statutes of Christ Church, Canterbury, touching the Residence of Dean 

and Canons. 

Cap. YIII. 

De Residential Decani. 


R Hen. YIII. 

Quia vigilanti rectoris oculo nihil est 
utilius ut omnia recte gubernentur, statui- 
mus et volumus ut decanus semper domi 
apud ecclesiam suam resideat, nisi ilium 
remoretur impedimentum legitimum. Im- 
pedimentum legitimum esse declaramus 
8ervitium regis aut reginse domesticum, 
(quod vocant ordinarium,) servitium etiam 
eorum qui in principis aula, decani sacellse, 
eleemosynarii, seu principis in grammatica 
informatoris officio funguntur. Ad hsec 
negotia regis ultro oblata et demandata, 
adversam corporis valetudinem, procura¬ 
tionem negotiorum ecclesise nostrse, vio- 
lentam detentionem, vel denique ecclesise 
nostrse nomine ad parliamentum seu pro- 
vinciale concilium profectionem et moram. 
Quod si ob aliquod istorum impediment- 
orum ipsum abesse ab ecclesia nostra con- 
tingat; in omnibus tamen commodis et 
fructibus a dicta ecclesia percipiendis pro 
prsesenti haberi volumus, modo causam 
absentise (cum domum redierit) capitulo 
comprobaverit. Quod si ob alias causas 
cum abesse contigerit, juxta temporis 
rationem pro absente habeatur, et com¬ 
modis omnibus quse prsesentibus contingant 
ipsum carere volumus. Prseterea decanum 
singulis annis ab ecclesia permittimus 
abesse centum dies, vel continuos vel 
divisos, ad invisenda sacerdotia et alia 
beneficia sua, pro quo quidem absentise 
tempore emolumenta percipiet quse prsesenti 
contingunt. 


R Carol. I. 

Quia vigilanti rectoris oculo nihil est 
utilius, ut omnia tarn domi quam foris recte 
gubernentur, statuimus et volumus ut 
decanus per nonaginta ad minus dies in 
singulis annis domi apud ecclesiam hanc 
nostrum resideat, quorum viginti unum 
continuos esse volumus, et quolibet die 
residentia sua hdbitu gradui et choro 
competenti sacris intererit, nisi ilium re¬ 
moretur impedimentum legitimum. Im¬ 
pedimentum autem legitimum esse declara¬ 
mus, servitium regis aut reginse domesti¬ 
cum, (quod vocant ordinarium,) et cui prse- 
stando duos solummodo menses assignamus, 
viz. unum pro ipso servitio, alteram vero 
pro itinere et prseparatione. Servitium 
etiam eorum qui in regis aula, decani 
sacelli, eleemosynarii primarii, clerici regis 
oratorii, seu principis in grammatica infor¬ 
matoris officio funguntur, et illi servitio 
dent operam, neque illius prsetextu alibi 
morentur. Ad hsec negotia regis ultro 
oblata et demandata, adversam corporis 
valetudinem, procurationem seu executionem 
negotiorum ecclesise nostrse, violentam 
detentionem, ad provincial concilium pro¬ 
fectionem et moram ibidem, vel denique 
ecclesise nostrse nomine ad parliamentum, 
convocationem, seu provinciate concilium 
profectionem et moram ibidem et reditum 
ab eodem. Quod si ob aliquod istorum 
impedimentorum ipsum ab ecclesia nostra 
ita abesse necessario contingat, in omnibus 
tamen commodis et fructibus a dicta 
ecclesia percipiendis, pro prsesenti haberi 
volumus, modo causam absentise suse (cum 
domum redierit) coram capitulo probaverit. 
Quod si ob alias causas tarn diu abfuerit, 
ut per nonaginta dies quolibet anno in 
ecclesia nostra non resideat modo quo 
supra, ilium stipendio omni et dividentiis 
quibuscunque istius anni pro rata temporis 
in nonaginta sequales portiones distribuendos 
carere volumus; quod si nec per viginti 
unum dies continuos residerit, pro absente 
omnimodo haberi, et nullius generis corn- 
modi ad decanatum spectantis perceptione 
gaudere volumus, et si quse forsan proficua 
anticipaverit, anno sequenti refundet. Sta¬ 
tuimus etiam, atque ejus in Domino con- 
scientiam oneramus, ut totum ilium 
canonem, qui est numero quadragesimus 
secundus, quatenus ipsum concernit sum- 
mopere observabit, et ab aliis vere et fide- 
liter observari curet. 


(H 3) 


2. 




(58) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Cap. XII 

De Residentid Canonicorum. 


JR. Hen. YIII. 

QuanJoquidem membra a capite procul 
sejungi non convenit, quemadmodum de- 
canum ita etiam canonicos domi se conlinere 
ct in ecclesid nostra semper residere volu- 
mus, nisi illos remoretur impedimentum legi- 
timum. Impedimentum autem legitimum 
declaramus esse servitium regis aut reginae 
domesticum, quod ordinarium vocant; servi¬ 
tium etiam eorum qui in principis aula, 
decani sacelli, eleemosynarii, seu principis 
in grammatica informatoris officio fungun- 
tur, ad luec negotia a rege ultro oblata et 
demandata, adversam corporis valetudinem, 
procurationem negotiorum nostras ecclesiae, 
violentam detentionem, vel denique ecclesiae 
nostrae nomine ad parliamentum seu pro- 
vinciale concilium profectionem, et moram 
ibidem. Quod si ob aliquod istorum impe- 
dimentorum ipsum abesse ab ecclesia nostra 
contingat, in omnibus tamen commodis et 
tructibus ad istam ecclesiam percipiendis 
pro praesenti haberi volumus, modo causam 
absentiae suae, cum domum redierit, prae- 
sentibus probaverit. Praeterea singulos cano¬ 
nicos singulis annis ab ecclesid permitti- 
nius abesse 80 dies, continuos vel divisos, 
ad invisenda sacerdotia et alia beneficia 
ecclesiastica sua si quae habent, ac ad alia 
negotia sua privata absolvenda, pro quo 
quidem absentiae suae tempore omnia emolu- 
menta percipient quae praesentibus con- 
tingunt. 

Praeterea statuimus et volumus ut quoties 
decanus aut canonicorum aliquis ad con- 
cionandum proficiscatur infra quindecim 
milliaria ab ecclesia nostra, si uno integro 
die abfuerit, illius diei emolumenta per- 
cipiet perinde ac si domi mansisset; quod 
si ultra quindecim milliaria et infra viginti 
quatuor a dicta ecclesia nostra conciona- 
turus egrediatur, tunc si duobus integris 
diebus absens fuerit, eadem etiam emolu¬ 
menta accipiet quae ii qui domi manent per- 
cipiunt. Interim tamen statuimus et volu¬ 
mus tertiam ad minus partem totius 
numeri canonicorum in ecclesid nostra 
prcesentem esse. Quod nisi tertia semper 
pars domi manserit eos omnes qui absentes 
fuerint (cessante legitimo impedimento) tarn 
dividentia sua quam pecunia corpori prse- 
bendae debita carere jubemus quamdiu 
tertia (quam diximus) canonicorum pars 
praesens non fuerit. 


R. CaroL I. 

Quandoquidem membra a capite procul 
sejungi non convenit, quemadmodum deca- 
num ita etiam canonicos domi suae prae- 
bendariae et non conductitiae nisi aliter ab 
archiepiscopo indultum fuerit se continere 
et in ecclesid nostra residere, et quolibet 
die suce residentice sacris in habitu gradui 
et choro competenti interesse volumus, nisi 
illos remoretur impedimentum legitimum, 
(illud quale sit capite cle residential decani 
declaravimus) et non aliud. Quod si ob 
aliquod istorum impedimentorum canoni- 
cum aliquem abesse contingat ut per infra 
scriptos dies in ecclesia nostra residere non 
possit, tamen commodis et fructibus ab 
ecclesia nostra percipiendis pro praesenti 
haberi volumus, modo causam absentiae suae, 
cum domum redierit, coram decano aut vice¬ 
decan o et canonieis praesentibus probaverit. 
Statuimus igitur singulos canonicos quoli¬ 
bet anno in hdc ecclesid cathedrali 90 
integros dies {quorum viginti et unum 
continuos esse volumus ) residere, in qui - 
bus familiam seorsim alant; talisque 
ratio per decanum et capitulum in generali 
capitulo mense Novembris quotannis cele- 
brando ineatur, et anni cuj usque tempora 
ita inter se partiantur ut quarta {ad mini¬ 
mum) prubendariorum pars semper intra 
septum hujus ecclesice personaliter resident. 
Statuimus insuper, ut unusquisque praeben- 
dariorum (nisi illi aliter hac in re ob causam 
aliquam gravem et urgentem ab archiep 0 
Cant, dispensatum fuerit) juxta canonem 
XLiv um Synodi London, A.D. 1603, post 
exactum suae residentice terminum per 
statuta haec nostra definitum ad beneficia 
sua vel unum ex iis, aut saltern ad aliam 
aliquam curam in qua ipsorum praesentia 
legibus requiritur (si quam habuerit) una 
cum familiis quamprimum convolent, ut 
debitis illic officiis perfungantur, pro quo 
quidem absentiae tempore omnia emolu¬ 
menta capient quae etiam praesentibus solvi 
debent. Praeterea statuimus et volumus 
ut quoties decanus aut canonicorum (sic ut 
supra residentium) aliquis ad concionandum 
proficiscatur infra quindecim milliaria ab 
ecclesia hac nostra, si uno integro die 
abfuerit, illius diei emolumenta percipiet 
perinde ac si domi mansisset et precibus 
divinis interfuisset; quod si ultra quindecim 
milliaria et infra viginti quatuor a dicta 
ecclesia nostra concionaturus egrediatur, 
tunc si duobus integris diebus absens fuerit, 
eadem etiam emolumenta accipiet quae ii 
qui domi manent percipere solent. Hoc 
autem intra spatium viginti et imius dierum 
in quibus solennior residentia requiritur, 
nullo modo fieri permittimus. 

Quicunque vero statutum suae residents 
tempus stricte et religiose non perimpleve- 
rint, similem omnino mulctam quae decano 
non residenti assignatur luent. 





59) 


ELY. 


Carta Fundacionis. Hen. VIII. a.d. 1542. 

(Copied from the original in Ely Cathedral .) 


Henricus Octavus Dei gracia Anglie et Francie Rex fidei defensor Dominus Hibernie 
et in terra supremum caput Anglicane ecclesie Omnibus ad quos presentes littere perve- 
nerint salutem Cum nuper cenobium quoddam sive monasterium quod dum extitit 
prioratus sive monasterium ecclesie Sancti Petri et Sancte Etlieldrede Eliensis vulgo 
vocabatur atque omnia et singula ejus maneria dominia mesuagia terras tenementa 
hereditamenta dotaciones et possessiones certis de causis specialibus et urgentibus per 
Robertum ipsius nuper cenobii sive monasterii priorem et ejusdem loci conventum 
nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris in perpetuum jamdudum data fuerunt et 
concessa, prout per ipsorum prioris et conventus cartam sigillo suo communi sive con- 
ventuali sigillatam et in cancellaria nostra irrotulatam manifeste liquet, quorum pre- 
textu nos de ejusdem nuper cenobii sive monasterii scitu septu et procinctu ac de 
omnibus et singulis predictorum nuper prioris et conventus maneriis dominiis mesuagiis 
terris tenementis bereditauientis dotacionibus et possessionibus ad presens pleno jure 
seisiti sumus in dominio nostro ut de feodo Nos utique sic de eisdem seisiti existentes 
divinaque nos inspirante dementia nicliil magis ex animo affectantes quam ut vera 
religio verusque Dei cultus inibi non modo non oboleatur sed in integrum potius 
restituatur et ad primitivam sive genuine sinceritatis normam reformetur correctisque 
enormitatibus in quas monachorum vita et professio longo temporum lapsu deplorabiliter 
exorbitaverat operam dedimus quatenus bumana prospicere potest infirmitas ut in 
posterum ibidem sacrorum eloquiorum documenta et nostre salutifere redempcionis 
sacramenta pure administrentur bonorum morum disciplina sincere observetur juventus 
in litteris bberaliter instituatur senectus viribus defecta eorum presertim qui vel circa 
personam nostram vel alioqui circa regni nostri negocia publice bene et fideliter nobis 
servierint rebus ad victum necessariis condigne foveatur ut denique elemosinarum in 
pauperes Cbristi elargitiones viarum pontiumque reperaciones et cetera omnis generis 
pietatis officia illinc exuberantur in omnia vicina loca longe lateque dimanent ad Dei 
omnipotentis gloriam et ad subditorum nostrorum communem utilitatem felicitatemque 
Idcirco nos infra prelibatum scitum septum ambitum et procinctum dicti nuper cenobii 
aive monasterii ad gloriam et honorem sancte et individue Trinitatis quandam ecclesiam 
catbedralem de uno Decano presbitero et octo presbiteris prebendariis ibidem omnipotenti 
Deo omnino et in perpetuum servituris creari erigi fundari et stabiliri decrevimus et 
eandem ecclesiam catbedralem de uno Decano presbitero et octo prebendariis presbiteris 
cum aliis ministris ad divinum cultum necessariis tenore presentium realiter et ad 

E lenum creamus erigimus fundamus stabilimus et stabiliri ac in perpetuum inviola- 
iliter observari jubemus per presentes Volumus itaque et per presentes ordinamus quod 


ecclesia catliedralis predicta ad gloriam et bonorem sancte et individue Trinitatis per 
nos erecta et fundata ecclesia catliedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis Eliensis de cetero 
in perpetuum vocetur nuncupetur et appelletur et quod ecclesia catliedralis predicta sit 
et in perpetuum erit ecclesia catliedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis et sedes episcopalis 
reverendi in Cbristo patris Tbome Godryke permissione Divina Eliensis Episcopi et succes- 
eorum suorum Eliensium Episcoporum eandemque ecclesiam catbedralem sancte et individue 
Trinitatis bonoribus et insigniis sedis episcopalis et catliedralis ecclesie per presentes 
decoramus et eandem sedem episcopalem infra scitum et procinctum dicti nuper cenobii 
sive monasterii prefato episcopo et successoribus suis episcopis Eliensibus damus et con- 
cedimus per presentes habendam et gaudendam eidem episcopo et successoribus suis 
in perpetuum Et ut ecclesia catliedralis predicta de personis congruis et singulis locis et 
gradibus suis perimpleatur et decoretur dilectum nobis Robertum Steward primum 
originalem et modernum Decanum predicte ecclesie catliedralis ac Ricardum Coxe sacre 
tbeologie professorem primum presbiterum prebendarium ac Mattheum Parker sacre 
tbeologie professorem secundum presbiterum prebendarium ac Willelmum Maye legum 
doctorem tertium presbiterum prebendarium ac 'Willelmum Lyson legum doctorem 
quartum presbiterum prebendarium ac Egidium Ayer in sacra theologia baccalareum 
quintum presbiterum prebendarium ac Jobannem Custons sextum presbiterum pre¬ 
bendarium ac Robertum Hamond septimum presbiterum prebendarium ac Jobannem 
Warde octavum presbiterum prebendarium predicte ecclesie catliedralis tenore pre- 
eentium facimus preficimus constituimus et ordinamus per presentes Volumus etiam 
et ordinamus ac eisdem Decano et prebendariis concedimus per presentes quod predicti 
Decanus et octo prebendarii de cetero sint de se in re et nomine unum corpus 
corporatum babeantque successionem perpetuam et se gerent exliibebunt et occupabunt 
juxta et secundum ordinaciones regulas et statuta eis per nos in quadam indentura in 
Dosterum benda specibcanda et declaranda Et quod idem Decanus et piebendani at suc- 
2. (H 4) 




(60) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


oessores sui Decanus et capitulum ecclesie cathedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis 
Eliensis in posterum vocabuntur et appellabuntur ac in presenti vocentur et appellentur 
et quod prefati Decanus et prebendarii ecclesie cathedralis predicte et successores sui sint 
et in perpetuum erunt capitulum episcopatus Eliensis sitque idem capitulum prefato 
Thome nunc Eliensi Episcopo et successoribus suis episcopis Eliensibus perpetuis futuris 
temporibus annexum incorporatum et unitum Ipsosque Decanum et prebendarios unum 
corpus corporatum in re et nomine facimus creamus et stabilimus ac eos pro uno corpore 
facimus declaramus ordinamus et acceptamus habeantque successionem perpetuam Et quod 
ipsi Decanus et capitulum eorumque successores per nomen Decani et capituli ecclesie 
cathedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis Eliensis prosequi clamare et placitare possint et 
implicitari ac defendere et defendi respondere et responderi in quibuscumque curiis et locis 
legum nostrarum et abbi ubicumque in et super omnibus et singulis causis accionibus 
sectis demandis brevibus et querelis realibus spiritualibus ecclesiasticis personalibus et 
mixtis ac in omnibus aliis rebus et causis ac materiis quibuscumque Et per idem nomen 
maneria dominia terras tenementa possessiones hereditamenta proiicua et emolumenta tarn 
spiritualia sive ecclesiastica quam temporalia et alia quecumque per nos per litteras nostras 
patentes heredum vel successorum nostrorum seu per aliquam aliam personam vel personas 
quaseumque eis et successoribus suis vel aliter secundum leges nostras vel heredum seu 
successorum nostrorum danda vel concedenda capere percipere et perquirere dare alienare 
et dimittere possint et valeant ac generaliter omnia alia et singula capere recipere 
perquirere dare alienare et dimittere ac facere et exequi valeant et possint prout et eisdem 
modo et forma quibus ceteri Decanus et capitulum aliarum ecclesiarum cathedralium infra 
hoc regnum nostrum Anglie seu eorum aliquis capere recipere perquirere dare alienare et 
dimittere ac facere consueverunt seu consuevit aut exequi possint sive possit quoquomodo 
Et quod Decanus et capitulum ecclesie cathedralis sancte et individue Triuitatis Eliensis 
predicte et successores sui in perpetuum habeant et habebunt commune sigillum ad 
omnimodi cartas evidentias et cetera scripta vel facta sua fienda eos vel ecclesiam 
cathedralem suam predictam aut episcopatum ibidem aliquo modo tangentia sive con- 
cernentia sigillanda per quod se et successores suos astringere et obligare possint et valeant 
ad tempus vel in perpetuum juxta et secundum tenorem ejusdem scripti sic per illos 
sigillati Et quia volumus dictum ecclesiam cathedralem sancte et individue Trinitatis 
Eliensis per nos noviter erectam ad laudem et honorem omnipotentis Dei honorifice dotari 
de ampliori gracia nostra dedimus et concessimus ac per presentes damus et concedimus 
prefatis Decano et capitulo ecclesie cathedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis predicte 
totum predictum scitum septum circuitum ambitum et procinctum supradicti nuper cenobii 
sive monasterii cum omnibus antiquis privilegiis libertatibus ac liberis consuetudinibus 
ejusdem nuper cenobii sive monasterii ac totam ecclesiam ibidem una cum omnibus 
capellis campanis campanilibus claustris dormitoriis tectis refectoriis cimiteriis mesuagiis 
domibus ediliciis curtilagiis ortis gardinis pomariis stagnis vivariis et ceteris omnibus locis 
terris et territoriis infra eadem scitum septum circuitum ambitum et procinctum predicti 
nuper monasterii existentibus et que ut pars partes velparcella ejusdem nuper scitus sive 
monasterii communiter fuerunt reputata seu estimata que nuper fuerunt predicti nuper 
prioris et conventus in jure nuper monasterii predicti simul cum omnibus et omnimodis 
juribus vasibus jocalibus ornamentis bonis catallis et implements ejusdem nuper cenobii 
sive monasterii cum suis pertinentiis universis Excepto et omnino reservato predicto 
Episcopo Eliensi et successoribus suis toto illo palacio vulgariter vocato le Bysshoppya 
Palyce ac omnibus mesuagiis habitacionibus domibus edificiis ac ceteris hereditaments 
quibuscumque dicto palacio ab antiquo debitis et spectantibus Habendum tenendum 
et gaudendum predictum scitum septum circuitum ambitum et procinctum supradicti 
nuper monasterii una cum omnibus juribus antiquis privilegiis libertatibus ac liberis 
consuetudinibus supradictis ac cum predicta ecclesia cathedrali capellis campanis 
campanilibus cimiteriis mesuagiis domibus edificiis curtilagiis ortis gardinis pomariis 
stagnis vivariis terris et tenementis infra dictum scitum septum circuitum ambitum 
et procinctum dicti nuper cenobii sive monasterii simul cum predictis vasibus jocalibus 
ornamentis bonis catallis et implements ejusdem nuper cenobii sive monasterii ac 
cum ceteris omnibus et singulis premissis superius specificatis cum suis pertinentiis 
exceptis preexceptis prefatis Decano et capitulo ecclesie cathedralis sancte et individue 
Trinitatis Eliensis predicte et successoribus suis in perpetuum tenenda de nobis heredibu 3 
et successoribus nostris in puram et perpetuam elemosinam Yoliunus etiam et per 
presentes concedimus prefatis Decano et capitulo dicte ecclesie cathedralis sancte et 
individue Trinitatis Eliensis et successoribus suis quod Decanus ecclesie cathedralis illius 
pro tempore existens ornnes et singulos ecclesie ejusdem cathedralis inferiores officiarios 
et ministros ac alias predicte ecclesie cathedralis quaseumque personas prout casus seu 
causa exiget faciet constituet admittet et acceptabit de tempore in tempus in perpetuum 
et eos ac eorum quemlibet sic admissos vel admissum ob causam legitimam non solum 
corrigere sed etiam deponere et ab eadem ecclesia cathedrali amovere et expellere possit 
et valeat Salvis nobis heredibus et successoribus nostris titulo jure et auctoritate Decanum 
ecclesie cathedralis predicte ac predictos octo prebendarios et successores suos ac sex 
pauperes ibidem ex liberalitate nostra viventes nominandi assignandi et preficiendi 
qualitercumque et quotiescumque ecclesia cathedralis predicta de decano prebendariis vel 
pauperibus predictis sive de eorum aliquo per mortem vel aliter vacare contigerit per 
litteras nostras patentes de tempore in tempus ordinare preficere et presentans aliquo in 


ELY CARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(61) 


presentibus suprascripto in contrarium inde non obstante Volumus etiam et per presentee 
eoncedimus prefatis Decano et capitulo ecclesie cathedralis sancte et individue Trinitatis 
Eliensis predicte quod ipsi pro se et successoribus suis habeant et habebunt has litteras 
nostras patentes sub magno sigillo nostro Anglie debito modo factas et sigillatas absque 
fine seu feodo magno vel parvo nobis in hanaperio nostro seu alibi ad usum nostrum 
proinde quovismodo reddendo solvendo vel faciendo Eo quod expressa mentio de vero 
valore annuo aut de certitudine premissorum sive eorum alicujus aut de aliis donis sive 
concessionibus per nos prefatis Decano et capitulo et eorum suc.cessoribus ante hec 
tempora factis in presentibus minime facta existit aut aliquo statuto actu ordinacione 
provisione sive restriccione inde in contrarium facta edita ordinata sive provisa aut aliqua 
alia re causa vel materia quacumque in aliquo non obstante In cujus rei testimonium 
has litteras nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium decimo die 
Septembris anno regni nostri tricesimo tertio. 

Per breve de privato sigillo et de data predicta auctoritate parliament. 

ff. Asshetox. 


(I) 



(62) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Statuta Ecclesle Sanctal et Individual Trinitatis Eliensis cdita per illas- 
trissimam et serenissimain Principein Elizabetham, Ang. Fran, et Hib' e 
Reginam, fidci defensatricem, &c. ac ejusdem Ecclesia? Sanctum et 
Individuae Trinitatis Eliensis fundatricem. 


Eliza?,etha, Dei gratia Ang. Fran, et Hil/ Regina fidei defensatrix &c. dilecti 
nobis in Christo Decano et capitulo ecclesiae nostrse cathedralis Eliensis salutem. Cum 
visum fuerit potentissimo et felicissimse memoriae principi patri nostro, necnon etiam 
regni illius proceribus, universoque senatui, quern parliamentum vocant (divina id 
suggerente providentia) monasteria quae passim in regno suo extabant, turn quia synceram 
et antiquissimam fidei religionem, spectatissimam vitae probitatem, et exquisitam linguarum 
et scientiarum cognitionem, quarum virtutum laudem in primis monasteriis fioruisse 
constat, earn vero nunc longioris temporis progressu con'upti et deficientes in faedissimam 
superstitionem turpissimumque vitae otium ac libidinem, atque in crassissimam sacrarum 
literarum inscitiam commutarunt; turn propter alias justas rationabilesque causas 
supprimere, et abolere, et in longe meliores usus convertere : ad verum omnipotentis Dei 
cultum, et multo majorem reipublicae commendationem : Quapropter illustrissimus et longe 
prudentissimus noster parens Divime voluntati conjunctius et magis e re Christiana esse 
ducens, ut ubi ignorantia et superstitio regnabant, ibi sincerus Dei cultus vigeat, et non 
solum Sanctum Christi Evangelium assidue et pure per quosdam doctos et graves viros 
praedicari, qui ad exemplum primitive Eccleshe loco presbyterii episcopo in omnibus 
gravioribus causis adesse possint: sed etiam haereses et prava dogmata reprimi et 
expurgari queant: praeterea ut, ad Christiana; fidei et pietatis incrementa, juventus (quae 
regni nostri seminarium existit) in bonis literis recte instituatur, ut pauperes ibidem 
perpetuo sustententur : in ipsorum monasteriorum loco quae tarn longe a prima eorum 
integritate aberrabant, ecclesias ad hos pios usus superius commemoratos magnifice erexit 
atque fundavit, quas cathedrales nuncupari voluit: Nos vero intelligentes leges (sine 
quibus nullus coetus bene diu gubernari queat) ad istas ecclesias cathedrales juxta piam 
■fundationem a nobilissimo nostro parente praescriptam non satis plena ac legitima 
authoritate hactenus esse descriptas: pro singulari igitur amore, quern erga optimum 
patris nostri studium gerimus, quo illius pii, et vere regii instituti ratio perpetuis futuris 
temporibus ad omnipotentis Dei laudem, verse religionis ac pietatis propagationem, atque 
reipublicse nostrae commoditatem conservari queat; leges has nostras magno regni nostri 
sigillo consignatas promulgamus, quibus Ecclesiam nostram Eliensem regi et gubernari 
mandamus : quibus tarn Decanus et utriusque ordinis Canonici, quam casteri omnes 
ministri, pueri, et pauperes, qui in ipsis Ecclesiis commoraturi sint, pareant et obsequantur, 
eisque ut a regia nostra authoritate conscriptis et profectis regantur et gubernentur. Id 
qui fecerint, ingens sane pietatis incrementum huic nostro regno inde proventurum 
confidimus, et nos christiani principis voto, quod ad solius Dei laudem nuncupamus, 
minime fraudabimur. 


Note .— The Statutes of King Charles II. are nearly the same as those of Queen Elizabeth ; 
but the following Statute of the Elizabethan Code is omitted in the Caroline :— 

Cap. 29. 

De communi mensd omnium mini strontium. 

Ut qui una conveniunt et una Deum laudant in choro, una etiam comedant, et una 
Deum laudent in mensa, statuimus et volumus, ut tain minores canonici et ministri 
omnes in choro, quam puerorum grammaticorum informatores, et alii omnes inferiores 
ecclesise nostrse ministri (nisi fuerint uxorati) pueri etiam musicam et grammaticam 
discentes, in communi aula simul comedant et epulentur. In qua quidern aula archi- 
didascalus primus accumbet, secundo praecentor, et eo absente, primus admissione minor 
canonicus, nisi aliquis magister sit in artibus, quern cseteris minoribus canonicis tam in 
choro quam mensa anteponi volumus. Deinde cseteri minores canonici et magister 
choristarum et hypodidascalus. In secundo ordine sedeant diaconus et octo clericL 
In tertio ordine sedeant pueri grammatici et choristae. In secundo prandio sedeant 
subsacristae, obsonator, pincerna, janitor, coquus, subcoquus. Morum censor in aula erit 
arcliididascalus, et eo absente hypodidascalus, qui viros immorigeratos arguet, pueros 
etiam castigabunt ipsorum praeceptores, ut omnia cum silentio ordine et decoro agantur. 
In aula unus ex presbyteris eccleshe per consensum majoris partis convivantium in 
primo et secundo ordine, vicesimo quinto Novembris quotannis eligetur, qui fungetur 
officio seneschalli annui, qui pro integro anno seneschallus erit, quique ad communem 
mensam, ligna, carbones, salem, et id genus alia, quae pro futuri temporis stauro (quod 
vocant) necessaria videbuntur, parabit. Hie rationem seneschalli menstrui, hoc est, 
ejus qui pro uno mense seneschallus erit, et rationem promi et obsonatoris in fine 
cujusvis hebdomadal cum supervisione tliesaurarii examinabit, et in fine anni majori 
parti convivarum primi et secundi ordinis omnium impensarum rationem reddet. Porro 
ex minoribus canonicis et secundi ordinis ex commensalibus unus per se vel per alium 
vicissim in singulis mensibus fungetur ofiicio seneschalli menstrui, cujus consilio obso¬ 
nator in emendis eduliis obsequatur. Coquus etiam, si videbitur, ad forum ibit, et 
cum illo cibos coemet et comparabit. Volumus nihilominus et liberum esse concedimus 
Decano aut eo absente Vice-Decanc, ut viris ecclesias conjugatis aut regrotis, portionem 
pecuniae pro victu seu communi is assignet et tradi faciat. 


ELY CARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(63) 


Statuta Ecclesia: Cathedralis Eliensis recognita per augustissimum D. Regem 

Carolum Secundum. 

Carolus Seoundus Dei gratia Angliae Francise Scotiae et Hiberniae Rex, fidei defensor, Ac. 
universis matris ecclesiae filiis ad quorum notitiam praesens scriptum pervenerit, salutem. 

Cum statuta a potentissimo Rege Henrico VII1°. pro regimine ecclesiae cathedralis 
Eliensis condita, et a Serenissima Regina Elizabeths, recognita, pro variis exemplaribus 
jam extantibus aut dubia aut etiam inter se pugnantia reperiantur, adeo ut ea quam 
postulant obedientia iis praestari neutiquam possit. Nos ex propenso nostro in religionem 
animo hoc corpus statutorum ex illis praecipue desumptum, sed in meliorem ordinem re- 
dactum, legibusque regni et ecclesiae canonibus magis conforme, regia nostra authoritate 
tradendum et ecclesiae catliedrali Eliensi injungendum curavimus. His igitur statutis 
cum Decanum majoresque canonicos, turn canonicos minores, et clericos caeterosque in 
eadem ecclesia ministros, pueros ac pauperes parere et obsequi volumus. Et ad firmiorem 
eorundem observationem, juramenta ilia, qua) in ipsis continentur ab omnibus respective 
suscipienda praescribimus. In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras manu nostra 
signatas, magno sigillo nostro Anglia) muniri fecimus. 

Datum in palatio nostro apud Westmonasterium .... die Aprilis anno regni nostri 
decimo octavo annoque Christi MDCLXVI. 

De numero corum qui in ecclesia Eliensi sustentantur aut stipendium accipiunt. 

Cap. l mum . 

Imprimis statuimus et ordinamus ut sint perpetuo in dicta ecclesia unus decanus, octo 
canonici, quinque* minores canonici, unus projector theologicus, quatuor sacellani, viz., ad 
curam ecclesiarum SS. Trinitatis, et S. Marias atque capellarum de Chetsam et Stuntney, 
unus diaconus, octo clerici laici, unus magister choristarum, imus organista, octo choristae, 
duo inform atores puerorum in grammatica (quorum unus sit praeceptor, alter sub-prae- 
ceptor) viginti quatuor pueri in grammatica erudiendi, sex pauperes, duo sub-sacristae, 
unus registrarius, unus senescallus, unus auditor, unus janitor, unus barbitonsor, unus 
obsonator, unus coquus, unus custos pontium, unus pulsator campanae et horologii custos, 
et septemdecim ballivi maneriorum, qui quidem in eadem ecclesia numero praescripto 
(unusquisque suo ordine) juxta statuta et ordinationes nostras sedulo inserviant. 

De qualitatibus, elections, et admissions decani. Cap. 2 um . 

Statuimus et ordinamus ut decanus sit presbyter vitae et famae integrae; nec doctus 
modo et eruditus, sed doctrince etiam titulo insignitus, hoc est, sacrae theologiae professor, 
bacalaureusve, vel juris doctor. Cum autem contigerit officium decani per mortem, resig- 
nationem, privationem, vel cessionem, aut alio quovis modo in posterum vacare, volumus, 
ut ille pro decano habeatur et acceptetur, decanique officio in omnibus fungatur, quern 
nos, aut successores nostri nominandum, eligendum, et proficiendum, perque literas pa- 
tentes magno sigillo nostro, aut successorum nostrorum sigillatas episcopo Eliensi presen- 
tandum esse duxerimus. Quern quidem decanum sic nominatum, electum et presentatum, 
post episcopi institutionem, praesentes canonici assument et admittent in decanum per- 
petuum ecclesiae cathedralis Eliensis. Atque in hac sua admissione decanus ipse, ante- 
quam ullam ecclesiae administrationem suscipiat, aut ullis ecclesiae negotiis sese ingerat, 
in hanc formam jurabit. 

Juramentum decani. Cap. 3 um . 

“ Ego N. qui in decanum hujus ecclesiae cathedralis Eliensis electus et institutus sum, 
Deum testor, et per haec sancta Dei Evangelia juro, quod pro virili mea, hanc ecclesiam 
fideliter regam et gubernabo juxta ordinationes et statuta ejusdem ; et quod omnia illius 
bona, terras, tenementa, reditus, et possessiones, juraque et libertates atque privilegia 
caeterasque res universas, tarn mobiles (salvo earum rationabili usu) quam immobiles, et 
alia omnia commoda ejusdem ecclesiae bene et fideliter custodiam et servabo, atque ab 
aliis similiter fieri curabo. Ad haec omnia et singula statuta et ordinationes augustissimi 
Regis nostri Caroli Secundi fundatoris nostri (quatenus me concernunt) bene et fideliter 
observabo, et ab aliis, (quatenus eos concernunt) studiose observari procurabo, sicut me Deus 
adjuvet et haec Sancta Dei Evangelia.” 

Volumus autem ut tam decanus ipse quam canonici et caeteri ecclesiae nostrae ministri 
in admissione sua juramenta de Regiae Majestatis suprematu, et fidelitate eidem prae- 
standa juxta formam statutorum regni hujus in hoc ipsum editorum, suscipiant, et arti- 
culis de quibus convenit inter archiepiscopos et episcopos utriusque provinciae et clerum 
universum in synodo Londini 1562, subscribant. 

De traditions bonorum. Cap. 4' un . 

Ut res eccltsiae praedictae securius et tutius conserventur, statuimus et ordinamus, ut, 
post juramentum decani, omnes illi, quibus vel tempore superioris decani, vel vacationis 
tempore, aliqua rerum custodia tradebatur, (hoc est, qui bona aliqua dictae ecclesiae per 
indentures, vel aliter, in cure vel custodia sua tunc habent, vel antea habuerint,) coram 
capitulo verujn et integrum separatim faciant computum de rebus omnibus per se adrni- 

2. (I 2} 


* Octo Hen. VIII. 
Sex El if!. 


(64) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


nistratis, vel sure custodire et curre commissis, bonaque ipsa coram decano et canonicis 
monstrent et exhibeant. Thesaurum quoque universum, jocalia, ornamenta omnia, et 
bona alia qurecunque ad prredictam ecclesiam pertinentia decano tradent, aut tradi 
facient: et qure prills per indenturas habuerunt, per novas indenturas, inter decanum et 
ipsos separatim conficiendas, de manibus decani recipiant. De quibus omnibus decanus 
ipse absque dilatione novum et generale conficiet inventorium, eique subscribet. Quod 
quidem inventorium, postquam a capitulo perlectum et probatum fuerit et subscriptum 
per omnes turn presentes, thesauri quoque, jocalia, ornamenta, et alia prredicta (qure 
quotidiano usui non sunt necessaria, et qure in custodia officiariorum per indenturas 
remanere non debent) locis ad hoc deputatis juxta statuta nostra reponentur. 

De officio decani. Cap. 5 um . 

Quoniam decanum vigilantem esse decet, veluti oculum in corpore, qui reliquis corporis 
membris baud negligenter prospiciat ; statuimus et volumus, ut decanus (qui pro tempore 
fuerit) cum omni solicitudine prresit ; canonicos, creterosque ministros ecclesire omnes 
moneat, increpet, arguat, obsecret, opportune, importune instet, tanquam excubias agens 
in reliquum gregem sure curre commissum. Curet autem ut divina officia cum decoro 
celebrentur, ut conciones prrescriptis diebus habeantur, ut pueri cum fructu instituantur, 
ut eleemosynre pauperibus distribuantur, ut in universum concredita sibi munera singuli 
fideliter obeant. Prreterea decanus cum prresens fuerit, honestam et competentem 
familiam alat, pauperibus panem frangat, (qua in re ipsius conscientiam oneramus) et 
honeste et frugaliter in omnibus se exhibeat. Decanum autem sordide parcum coarguet 
episcopus : canonicos verb in illud vitium incurrentes coarguet decanus ; qui etiam malos, 
et in officio tardos per statuta corriget atque puniet. Prreterea thesaurum, jocalia, orna¬ 
menta, ecclesire vasa aurea et argentea, supellectilem omnem, utensilia, chartas et 
monumenta, rotulas curiarum et scripturas, aliaque bona, et res quascunque ad ecclesiam 
prredictam spectantes, absque ulla eorum diminutione aut damno, (salvo eorum rationabili 
usu) prout ordinationes et statuta nostra describunt, diligenter ac fidelitbr dispenset, 
disponat ac custodiat, atque ab aliis, quorum intererit illud agere, dispensari, disponi, ac 
custodiri faciat, ut ea omnia successori suo integra relinquat. Denique statuimus et 
volumus, ut in omnibus causis gravioribus, veluti in feodi concessione, terrarum dimissione, 
inque aliis id genus, decani, si presens fuerit, consensus obtineatur. Quod si fuerit absens 
(modo infra regni nostri Anglire limites degat) consensus ejus per legitimum procuratorem, 
qui semper unus erit de capitulo, si habeatur, sufficiet. 


De residentia decani. Cap. 6 um . 

Quia vigilanti rectoris oculo nihil est utilius, ut omnia recte gubernentur, statuimus et 
volumus ut decanus apud ecclesiam nostram singulis anni terminis trimestribus quatuor- 
decim dies resident, nisi ilium a residentia remoretur impedimentum aliquod legitimum. 
Impedimentum autem legitimum declaramus, servitium Regis aut Reginre domesticum, 
quod vocant ordinarium, negotia principis ultro ab eo oblata et demandata, adversam 
corporis valetudinem, procurationem negotiorum ecclesire nostrre, violentem detentionem, 
vel denique ecclesire nostrre nomine ad Parliamentum seu provinciate concilium pro- 
fectionem ac moram ibidem. Quod si ob aliquod istorum impedimentorum ipsum abesse 
ab ecclesia nostra contigerit, in omnibus tamen commodis et fructibus in dicta ecclesia per- 
cipiendis pro prresenti haberi volumus, modo causam absentire, cum domum redierit, coram 
capitulo probaverit. Quod si ob alias causas ita illi abesse contigerit, ut quatuordecim dies 
in quolibet anni termino non resident, pro singulis diebus residentire sure quibus abfuerit, 
Non nisi centum sex solidi et octo denarii stipendio ejus detrahentur. Ipsum vero decanum reliquis anni 
diebus licite ab ecclesia nostra abesse permittimus, ad alia sua benelicia, si qure habeat, 
invisenda, et alia negotia privata absolvenda. Pro quo quidem absentire tempore 
emolumenta omnia percipiat, qure ad prresentem spectant. 


dies. 

Hen. VIII. 


De obedientia decano prcestanda. Cap. 7 llm . 

Cum doceat Divus Paulus prrepositis obediendum esse, volumus et mandamus ut tam 
canonici quam minores canonici et creteriecclesire nostrre ministri omnes et siuguli, ipsum 
decanum caput suum et ducem agnoscant, ipsumque revereantur, et in omnibus rebus, ac 
mandatis, licitis et lionestis, qure statuta nostra concernunt, aut ad bonum regimen et 
statum ecclesire nostrre pertinent, ipsi decano, aut ipsius vicem obeunti, aut, illis absentibue, 
seniori secundum admissionem canonico pareant, obediant, adsistant, et auxilientur. 


De qualitatibus, electione, et admissione canonicorum. Cap. 8" m . 

Statuimus et volumus ut quotiescunque contigerit aliquem canonicorum prredictre 
ecclesire per mortem, resignationem, privationem, cessionem, aut alio quovis modo, ab 
ecclesia nostra recedere, amoveri, aut expelli ; ille pro canonico habeatur et acceptetur, 
quern episcopus Eliensis, qui pro tempore fuerit, et successores ejus, solito more, elegerit 
et instituerit. Volumus autem, ut nullus in canonicum admittatur qui non fuerit 
presbyter, integrre famre, nec doctus modo et eruditus, feed qui doctrinre etiam titulo fuerit 
insignitus, hoc est, sacrre theologire professor, baccalaureusve aut juris doctor, aut artium 
magister, aut denique juris baccalaureus, ad eum in jure gradum ante triennium 


ELYCARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(65) 


admissus in academia. Porro canonicum, sic nominatum et prsesentatum, post episcopi 
institutionem, volumus ut decanus ant ejus vicem gerens, coram praesentibus canonicis 
adsumat atque admittat. 


De jurament o canonicorum. Cap. 9 um . 

Qui quidem ad liunc modum admissus in canonicum coram decano, aut ejus vicem- 
gerente, cum aliis praesentibus canonicis post juramentum suprematfis et fidelitatis, in 
hanc formam jurabit. 

“ Ego N. qui in canonicum hujus ecelesiae sanctae et individuae Trinitatis Eliensis 
nominatus, electus, et institutus sum, tactis sacrosanctis Dei Evangeliis, juro, quod pro 
virili mea, terras, tenementa, reditus, possessiones, juraque et libertates, atque privilegia, 
caeterasque res universas hujus ecelesiae servabo, et servari procurabo ; omniaque et 
singula statuta ac ordinationes augustissimi Regis Caroli Secundi, fundatoris nostri, 
firmissime custodiam, et ab aliis, quantum in me fuerit, custodiri curabo : nec quod in 
commodum et lionorem hujus ecclesim legitime fieri potest impediam, sed illius commodum 
procurabo et augebo. Et si ad aliquod otficium gerendum in ecclesia praedicta vocatus, 
electus, et designatus fuero, illud obire et gnaviter pro viribus facere non detrectabo. 
Haec omnia et singula praestabo, sicut me Deus adjuvet, et haec Sancta Dei Evangelia." 


De residentid canonicorum. Cap. 10 m . 


Quandoquidem membra a capite procul aut diu sejungi non convenit, quemadmodum 
decanum ita canonicos quatuordecim diebus singulis anni trimestribus residere volumus, 
nisi illos remoretur impedimentum legitimum. Impedimentum autem legitimum hoc 
loco illud intelligi volumus, quod in capite de residential decani declaravimus. Quod si 
ob alias causas tamdiu abfuerint, ut quatuordecim dies in singulis anni terminis non 
resideant, pro quolibet die residentise sum quo abfuerit eorurn quilibet, tribus solidis et 
quatuor denariis mulctabitur, retinendis in nmnu receptoris et in proximo generali 
ecelesiae computo inter decanum et prebendarios residentes distribuendis. Sin ob aliquod 
legitimum impedimentum canonicorum quenquam abesse contigerit, et quatuordecim dies 
in aliquo anni termino residere non possit, eum in omnibus commodis et fructibus & 
dicta ecclesia percipiendis pro praesenti haberi volumus, modo causam absentiae sum, cum 
domum redierit, coram decano et capitulo probaverit. Quod si quis ex canonicis quin- 
quaginta dies residentim simul perfecerit, omnibus emolumentis et privilegiis gaudebit, 
ac si residentiam quatuordecim dierum singulis anni terminis peregisset. Ut autem 
unus ad minimum in ecclesia nostra canonicus semper adsit, in generali capitulo quotannis 
ordinatione a decano et capitulo facta cavebitur cum effectu. 


Aon nisi SO 
dies ahesse. 

lien. VIII. 


Tertia pars 
canonicorum 
semper prcesens. 
Hen. VIII. 


De concionibus in ecclesia nostra habendis. Cap. ll m . 

Quia lucerna pedibus nostris est verbum Dei, statuimus et volumus, ut decanus, et 
canonic! nostri, imo per misericordiam Dei obsecramus, ut in verbo Dei opportune et 
importune seminando sint seduli, cum alias, turn prmcipue in ecclesia nostra cathedrali, 
volumusque ut decanus quidem concionetur singulis annis in die Nativitatis Domini, in 
Festo Paschm, et in die Pentecostes, per se, vel per alium, sub poena viginti solidorum, 
pro quolibet horum dierum quo defecerit. Canonicorum vero quilibet in mense sibi a 
capitulo assignato, tribus diebus dominicis vel per se, vel per alium concionabitur, 
sub poena decern solidorum pro quolibet horum dierum quo defecerit. Et ne ullus totius 
anni Dies Dominicus abeat sine concione, volumus Prmlectorem Theologicum, omnibus 
diebus Dominicis aliisque diebus solennibus, qui neque decano neque canonico alicui 
fuerint assignati, concionem habere. 


De mensd canonicorum. Cap. 12A 

Statuimus et volumus ut singuli canonici residentes seorsum habitent cum singulis 
familiis, et bona quae ex nostra liberalitate perceperunt in honestas expensas sic accom- 
modent, ne aut diverticula avaritise quaesivisse, aut in profusionem nimiam incidisse 
videantur. Si quis autem horum vitiorum altero notatus sit, et diffamatus, per decanum, 
aut eo absente, vice-decanum corripiatur, et si videtur, mulcta arbitraria corrigatur. 
Porro si quis ex canonicis sit, qui praeter ecelesiae stipendia quadraginta libras annuas 
certi reditus, et ad earn summam (deductis oneribus) aestimati, aliunde non habeat, hunc 
ad familiam seorsum alendam cogi nolumus; sed apud decanum, aut quern eiegerit 
canonicum, hospitandi permittimus facultatem, modo ad mensam aliquam comedat intra 
ecclesiae nostrae ambitum. Quod si hujus conditionis plures fuerint, poterunt apud sui 
ipsorum aliquem communem mensam sustinere; qui omnes sic in communi mensa 
convivantes pro uno tantum residente computabuntur, et ex communi dividentia 
tantum percipient quantum unus eorurn qui seorsim familiam alunt; alios verb omnes 
qui communem inter se mensam non habent, sed ■ ad alienam mensam comedunt, divi- 
dentiae ejus, quae ex decani et aliorum canonicorum absentia accrescit, participes esse 
omnino prohibemus. 

2. (I 3) 





(G6) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


De stipendio deconi et canonicorum. Cap. 13 m . 

Novimus bospitalitatis virtutem Deo ease longe gratissimam, quam ut decanus et 
canonici ecclesi® nostr® facilius exerceant, statuimus et ordinamus ut decanus qui ad 
formam a nobis inferius pr®scriptam in ecclesia nostra residens fuerit singulis anni 
trimestribus per manus receptoris recipiat triginta libras, viginti duos denarios, et unum 
obolum. Pari etiarn ratione statuimus et ordinamus ut quilibet canonicus qui pro resi- 
dente in liac nostra ecclesia juxta statuta nostra liabetur, recipiat a receptore ecclesi® 
nos tree quinque libras bon® et legalis monet® Angli® ; deductis inde prius per ilium, illis 
mulctis, quas antegresso trimestri commisit. Volumus autem ut singulis anni terminis, 
viz. ad Festum Michaelis, ad Natalem Cliristi, ad Annunciationem Beat® Marise, ad 
Festum Sancti Jobannis Baptist®, stipendia omnia tarn decano et canonicis, quam aliis 
ministris omnibus numerentur et solvantur. Excepta ilia pecunia qu® singulis trimes¬ 
tribus ex absentia decani et canonicorum, omissioneque concionum accrescet; qu® quidem 
per receptorem in generali ecclesi® computo congrua distributione inter decanum resi- 
dentern et pr®bendarios residentes dividatur. Residentem interpretamur decanum, qui 
quatuordecim dies singulis trimestribus divinis officiis, (nimirum aut integris matutinis, 
aut sacr® synaxi, aut vespertinis precibus) lineo superpellicio et scliolastica epomide, qu® 
.uo gradui conveniat, indutus, cboro interfuerit, et familiam per id temporis in clomo sua 
ad decanatum pertinenti aluerit, concionesque a nobis ei pr®scriptas in ecclesia nostra 
babuerit, aut per se aut per alium baberi curaverit; canonicos verb residentes intelligi 
volumus qui singulis trimestribus, per quatuordecim dies divinis ofbciis linea ilia veste 
qu® mandato nostro pr®scribitur, et scliolastica epomide, qu® gradui suo conveniat, 
induti, cboro interfuerint, ut superius pr®scripsimus, et familiam seorsum infra ecclesiam 
nostram domi su® sustentaverint, concionesque ad vices eorum pervenientes in ecclesia 
nostra babuerint. Ex omni autem dividentia volumus decanum duplurn accipere ; boc 
est, si canonicus residens pro portione sua recipiat octo denarios, decanus recipiat sedecim 
denarios. 


De eledione offciariorum. Cap. 14 m . 

Decanus et prebendarii meminerint se ad corporis exemplum conjunctos esse, cujus rei 
admonitu volumus et mandamus ut in commune pio affectu consulant: ita tamen ut pr®- 
cipiendi potestas unius decani sit, aut, eo absente, vice-decani ; modesta autem admonitio 
ad omnes etiam canonicos pr®sentes pertinent, ac in suo cuique officio increpatio, et 
prudens objurgatio incumbat. Ergo decanus aut eo absente vice-decanus singulis annis 
eonvocatis canonicis vicesimo quinto Novembris cum consensu capituli, eligat et con- 
stituat bos ex canonicis officiarios, viz. vice-decanum et receptorem. 

De officio vice-decani. Cap. 15 m . 

Statuimus et ordinamus ut vice-decanus qui pro tempore fuerit canonicis et omnibus 
ecclesi® nostr® ministris (decano absente, vel decanatu vacante) pr®sit ac prospiciat, 
eosque in ordine contineat, et qu®cunque fieri deberent per decanum pr®sentem quod ad 
ecclesi® negotia et regimen pertinet, ipso absente, vel ipsius officio vacante, bene et fideli¬ 
ty faciet et administrabit. Etiam decano pr®senti tarn in cboro quam alibi proximus 
erit, c®terisque eminentior et proinde in negotiis ecclesi® nostr® c®teris diligentior et 
circumspectior, ut unus cum decano paterfamilias esse videatur. Pr®terea volumus ut, 
decanatu vacante, vice-decanus babeat integram et plenam autlioritatem in omnibus 
ecclesiam nostram regendi et gubernandi, perinde atque ipsi decano per statuta nostra 
datur et conceditur, donee novus decanus electus, pr®sentatus, atque institutus fuerit, 
atque ad b®c omnia fideliter pr®standa coram iis qui ad boc officium ipsum elegerunt, 
tactis evangeliis fidem dabit. 


De offcio receptoris. Cap. 16 ra . 

Statuimus ut qui ad officium receptoris adsumitur omnes pecunias et reditus terrai'um 
et tenementorum et debita omnia ad ecclesiam nostram pertinentia colligat et recipiat, et 
stipendia omnia prout in statutis nostris assignantur tempore suo numeret et solvat, tam 
qu® singulis anni terminis omnibus numeranda sunt, quam qu® sub anni exitum pro 
dividentia sunt solvenda. Receptoris etiam cura erit omnibus diet® ecclesi® bonis dili- 
genter prospicere, ®dificiorumque externorum minis, necessariis reparationibus opportune 
succurrere, et terras ac tenementa visitare. Ad eundem pertinebit sarta tecta tempi! 
facere, et doinos omnium ministrorum ecclesi® nostr® (pr®terquam decani et canoni¬ 
corum) cum consilio decani aut eo absente vice-decani resarcire et restaurare, quoties 
illorum necessitas postulaverit, et quicquid ad templi et ebori ornatum necessario per¬ 
tinebit comparandum providere. Materiam pr®terea et lignum ®dificationi aptum dili- 
genter servandum cirrabit; prospiciet etiam ®dificiis decani et canonicorum ; qu® et 
moniti non resarciant, ipse illorum stipendio resarcienda curabit. Porro ut decani si 
canonicorum ®des melius diligentiusque inposterum reparentur, statuimus ut materiam 
quameunque necessariam reparation! pr®dicta ecclesia suppeditet judicio decani et recep¬ 
toris, expensas vero operis totius circa liujusmodi reparationes, decanus in ®dibus suis 
reficiendis et canonici singuli pari ratione in eorum ®dibus reparandis sumptus facient. 


ELY CARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(67) 

Curam denique habebit sacrarii, vasibus etiam vestibusque sacris et monumentis omnibus 
baud negligenter servandis operam dabit. Quae omnia sese fideliter et diligenter obser- 
vaturum tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis coram iis qui ipsum elegerunt jurabit. Is ab ecclesia 
pro officii administratione decern libras percipiet. 

De visitatione terrarum. Cap. 17 m . 

Ad lime volumus lit decanus ipse et receptor, sive eorum alter, aut canonicorum aliquis, 
per decannm aut vice-decanum, et capitulum (sub capituli nomine ubique in his statutis 
intelligimus mediam ad minus partem totius numeri omnium canonicorum) electus et 
deputatus, semel quotannis, incipiendo scilicet post Pascha, omnia et singula maneria, 
terras, tenementa, clomos, aedificia, sylvas, nemora, boscos, et subboscos dictae ecclesiae, 
quantum fieri potest, visitet et penitiis supervideat. Cui quidem decano vel receptori per 
totam illam visitationem senescallus vel clericus terrarum aderit, et fideliter inserviet, 
curiasque tenebit, et sanum consilium dabit. In qua quidem visitatione quae de novo 
sunt aedificanda aut reparanda, aedificentur et reparentur, ut in nullo eorum ruinae, vasta- 
tiones, destructiones, deteriorationes, redituum aut firmarum diminutiones ob defectum 
debitae supervisions accidisse inveniantur. Volumus etiam ut diligenter scribatur status 
maneriorum et aedificiorum, et in quibus egeant reparationibus, praeterea scribatur quid 
decanus aut canonicus convenerit, providerit, fecerit aut ordinaverit pro eisdem. De his 
omnibus decanus aut canonicus intra octo dies post reditum suum ad ecclesiam cathedralem 
coram reliquis canonicis ibidem praesentibus in scriptis rationem reddet. Decano autem 
terras sic visitanti, aut negotia ecclesiae necessaria persequenti quatuor tan turn solidos per 
diem allocandos duximus, receptori vero idem munus obeunti duos tantum solidos per 
diem allocamus. 

Dimissio terrarum et tenementorum ad firmam. Cap. 18 m . 

Praeterea volumus ut nec decanus nec canonicorum ullus boscos aut arbores ulli vendat 
aut donet, terras aut tenementa ulli locet, ad terminum annorum aut ad firmam dimittat, 
sine consilio et consensu capituli. Volumus etiam ut nullae terras ad firmam dimittantur 
ultra viginti unum annos, nec de tempore in tempus, sicut de triennio in triennium, aut 
de septennio in septennium, aut per modum renovationis alicujus termini cum expletus 
fuerit. Permittimus tamen ut domus sive aedificia in urbibus et vicis ad terminum 
quadraginta annorum ad firmam dimitti possint. In firmarum autem indenturis obligari 
volumus firmarios, ut domi in ecclesia nostra redituum summas receptori aut ipsius 
deputato solvant: alienationem vero vel impignorationem alicujus manerii, terrae, reditus, 
tenementorum, aut alicujus alterius rei immobilis omnino prohibemus. Pinguescere enim 
optamus ecclesiam nostram, non macrescere. Causas denique et lites in judicio pro defen- 
sione, recuperatione, et conservatione juris dictae ecclesiae sine consilio capituli decanus 
ipse aut aliquis canonicorum non agat aut prosequatur, dimittat seu relinquat. Sacer- 
dotia, rectoriam, vicariam aut alia ejus generis ecclesiastica beneficia ad patronatum, 
nominationem aut praesentationem ecclesiae nostrae spectantia decanus aut eo absente 
vice-decanus conferat cum consensu capituli. 

De qualitate, electione, et admissione minorum canonicorum et clericorum. Cap. 19' ,ni . 

Quia in hac nostra ecclesia hymnis, psalmis, et perpetuis orationibus Deum cele- 
brandum decrevimus, statuimus et volumus ut tam illi quinque presbyteri, quos minores 
canonicos vocamus, quam octo clerici laici, ad lime diaconus qui epistolam leget, (quos 
omnes ad Dei laudes in ecclesiae nostrae templo assidue decantandas constituimus) sint, 
quantum fieri possit, eruditi, famae bonae, et conversationis honestae, denique can tan do 
periti. Id quod constare volumus judicio eorum qui in eadem ecclesia artem musicam 
probe callent. Eligentur autem cum loca ipsorum vacaverint, per decanum, aut eo ab¬ 
sente, vice-decanum et capitulum. Porro in ipsa sua admissione, hujusmodi juramentum 
praestabunt. 


Juramentum ministrorum. Cap. 20A 

“ Ego N. ecclesiae cathedralis sanctae et individuae Trinitatis Eliensis electus juro, quod 
quamdiu in hac ecclesia morabor, omnes ordinationes et statuta a potentissimo Rege 
Carolo Secundo hujus ecclesiae fundatore edita, quatenus me concernunt, pro mea virili 
inviolabiliter observabo. Ad haec decano et canonicis debitam obedientiam et reverentiam 
exhibebo, denique commodum et honorem hujus ecclesiae diligenter procurabo, sicut me 
Deus adjuvet et haec sancta EvangeliaV 

Quod quidem juramentum una cum juramento suprematus et fidelitatis in admissione 
sua praestare volumus singulos ecclesiae nostrae ministros. 

De residentia ministrorum. Cap. 21 m . 

Ordinamus et volumus ut minorum canonicorum, clericorum, caeterorumque omnium in 
ecclesia nostra ministrantium residentia sit perpetua. Nemini enim licebit integrum 
diem, aut noctem integram, ab ecclesia nostra abesse, nisi potestate prius impetrata \el 4 

2. (I 4) 





(68) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


decano, vel, eo absente, vice-decano ; quisquis autem contrarium fecerit, per decanum, 
aut, eo absente, vice-decanum arbitraria mulcta feriatur. Quod si quis ministrorum chori 
inhumaniter ab ecclesia nostra discesserit, non ante prsemonito per tres menses decano, 
aut, eo absente, vice-decano, trium mensium stipendio carere eum volumus. Quisquis 
etiam minorum canonicorum abfuerit a precibus matutinis perdet denarium. Quisquis 
autem a vespertinis abfuerit perdet obolum. Quisquis chorum non ingressus ante primum 
psalmum finitum, perdet quadrantem. Quisquis in ckoro injunctum sibi per praecentorem 
officium obire contempserit perdet duos denarios. Clericorum verb mulcta arbitrio decani 
et majoris partis praesentium canonicorum decernetur, quorum decreto stabunt clerici. 
Summa autem deperdita per absentes in fine termini cujuslibet in praesentes aequa distri- 
butione dividetur juxta numerum dierum quibus praesentes fuerunt, ut qui pluribus diebus 
praesentes fuerunt plus dividentiae recipiant, qui vero paucioribus minus. Porro autem ut 
minores canonici et ecclesiae nostrae presbyteri ministeriis suis diligentius inserviant, iis 
nullo ecclesiastico beneficio gaudendi licentiam damus, sacellanorum tantum ecclesianun 
SS. Trinitatis et S. Mariae, et capellarum de Clietsam et Stunteney loca supplere per- 
mittimus, et emolumentis iis sacellanis a decano et capitulo assignatis contentos esse 
volumus. 

De precentore et ejus officio. Cap. 22 um . 

Statuimus et ordinamus ut ex minoribus canonicis unus aetate maturior, et moribus et 
eruditione insignior, per decanum aut eo absente, vice-decanum, et capitulum, in prae- 
centorem eligatur. Cujus officium erit psallentes in ecclesia cum decoro moderari, et voce 
aliis praecinere, ac veluti ducem esse, ne ulla inter cantandum dissonantia oriatur. Huic 
parebimt, quod ad chori negotia attinet, omnes minores canonici et clerici, caeterique ad 
canendum cliorum ingredientes. Quicquid ille legendum aut canendum praescripserit, 
prompte parere debent. Praeterea vere, absque ullo dolo malo, in divinis officiis decani et 
canonicorum praesentiam, omnium autem in clioro ministrantium absentiam notabit, 
omnique quindena in domo capitulari coram decano aut canonicis praesentibus fideliter 
referet. Si quis autem minorum canonicorum aut clericorum causam absentiae suae afferat, 
valere debet, si per decanum, aut, eo absente, vice-decanum approbetur. Praeterea libros 
choro deputatos bene curari, et servari faciet. Denique quotiescunque ab ecclesia nostra 
ipsum abesse contigerit, alterum designabit, qui ipsius officio fideliter fungetur. Haec 
omnia sese fideliter praestiturum solenni juramento pollicebitur. 

De sacrista et sub-sacristis. Cap. 23 nm . 

Statuimus et volumus ut ex minoribus canonicis unus vir industrius et fide multa 
deligatur per decanum, aut, eo absente, vice-decanum et capitulum, qui sacrista appelletur, 
cui tempi!, altaris, sacellorum, vestimentorum, librorum, calicum, monumentorum, et 
aliorum ornamentorum cura committetur : quae quidem omnia recipiet a receptore coram 
decano aut vice-decano ac canonicis praesentibus per indenturas ; ac simili modo reddet. 
Curabit etiam cum consilio receptoris qui pro tempore fuerit, ne vinum, aqua, aut cera ad 
luminaria requisita pro celebratione divinorum in praedicto templo temporibus congruis 
celebrandorum omnino desint. Ad haec idem sacrista aegrotos in dicta nostra ecclesia 
visitabit, et sacramenta tarn infirmis quam sanis (quoties vel opus erit, vel temporis ratio 
postulabit) sedulo ac reverenter administrabit. Oblationes etiam in templo, si quae 
fuerint, recipiet, et in usum ecclesiae nostrae tradendas servabit. Volumus porro ut 
habeat sub se duos viros probos et industrios per decanum, aut eo absente, vice-decanum 
et capitulum, nominandos, qui ipsius sacristae mandato pareant, vestimenta complicent, 
luminaria accendant, altare sternant, templum verrendum et mundandum curent, cam- 
panas horis a decano aut vice-decano praescriptis pulsent aut pulsandas curent; quorum 
etiam officium erit virgam ante episcopum, si praesens fuerit, aut, eo absente, ante decanum 
templum adeuntem, aut ab eodem abeuntem portare, et concionatores ad suggestum 
deducere et reducere. Volumus denique ut sacristae, cum ipsos ab ecclesia nostra abesse 
contigerit, alios in locum suum substituant, qui ipsis absentibus officio illorum fidelitkr 
fungantur. Qui quidem sacristae et subsacristae ad officia sua fideliter fungenda juramenti 
vinculo obstringentur. 

De choristis et ipsorum magistro. Cap. 24 um . 

Statuimus et ordinamus ut in ecclesia nostra praedicta ad electionem et designationem 
decani, aut eo absente, vice-decani et capituli, sint octo choristae pueri cetatis tenerae, et 
vocibus sonoris, et ad cantandum aptis, qui choro inserviant, ministrent, et cantent. Ad 
hos instruendos atque imbuendos tarn morum modestia quam canendi peritia, volumus ut 
per decanum, aut eo absente, vice-decanum et capitulum, praeter octo clericos ante 
nominatos, unus eligatur qui sit honestae famae, vitae probae, cantandi et organa pulsandi 
peritus, qui pueris docendis, et divinis officiis cantandis studiose vacabit. Quod si negligens 
aut in docendo desidiosus inveniatur, post trinam monitionem ab officio deponatur. Qui 
quidem ad officium fideliter obeundum etiam juramento adigetur. 

De pueris grammaticis et eorum informatoribus. Cap. 25. 

Ut pietas et bonae literae perpetuo in ecclesia nostra suppullulascant, crescant, 
floreant, et suo tempore in gloriam Dei et reipublicae commodum et ornamentum 


ELY:-CARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(69) 

fructificent, statuimus et ordinamus ut ad electionem et designationem decani et capituli 
sint perpetuo in ecclesia nostra Eliensi viginti quatuor pueri pauperes, et amicorum ope 
ut plurimum destituti, de bonis ecclesia? nostrae alendi, ingeniis (quoad fieri potest) ad 
discendum natis et aptis. Quos tamen admitti nolumus in pauperes pueros ecclesim 
nostra? antequam noverint legere, scribere, et mediocriter calluerint prima grammaticae 
rudimenta, idque judicio decani aut eo absente vice-decani et archi-didascali. Atque 
bos pueros volumus impensis ecclesiae nostra? ali, donee mediocrem Latina? grammaticae 
notitiam adepti fuerint, et Latine loqui, et Graece scribere didicerint: cui rei dabitur 
sex annorum spatium, aut si ita decano et archi-didascalo visum sit, ad summum septem, 
et non amplius. Volumus autem ut nullus, nisi ecclesiae nostrae Eliensis chorista fuerit, 
in pauperem discipulum ecclesiae nostra? eligatur, qui nonum m tat is suae annum non 
compleverit, vel qui quintum decimum aetatis sum annum excesserit; neminem autem 
postquam annum decimum octavum compleverit ulterius in scliola nostra remanere 
volumus. Quod si quis puerorum insigni tarditate et liebetudine notabilis sit, aut 
natura a literis abhorrente, liunc post multam probationem volumus per decanum 
aut, eo absente, vice-decanum, expelli, et alio amandari, ne veluti fucus apum mella 
devoret. Atque hie conscientiam informatorum oneramus, ut quantum maximam poterint 
operam ac diligentiam adhibeant, quo pueri omnes in literis progrediantur et proficiant, 
et ne quern puerum tarditatis vitio insigniter notatum inter caeteros diutius inutiliter 
liaerere sinant, quin illius nomen statim decano deferant, ut, eo amoto, ad illius locum 
aptior per decanum et capitulum eligatur. Statuimus praeterea ut per decanum aut eo 
absente, vice-decanum et capitulum unus eligatur Latine et Greece doctus, bona? famse et 
pirn vita?, docendi facultate imbutus, qui tarn viginti quatuor illos ecclesia? nostra? pueros, 
qualm alios quoscunque grammaticam discendi gratia ad scholam nostrum confluentes, 
pietate excolat et bonis literis exornet. Hie in schola nostra primus obtineat et archi- 
didascalus, sive pra?cipuus informator esto. Rursum per decanum et capitulum volumus 
virum alterum eligi bona? famse, et pise vitae, Latine doctum, docendique facultate imbutum, 
qui sub archi-didascalo pueros docebit prima scilicet grammatices rudimenta et proinde 
hypodidascalus, sive secundarius informator appellabitur. Hos vero informa tores puer¬ 
orum volumus, ut regulis et docendi ordini, quern decanus aut eo absente, vice-decanus et 
capitulum prsescribendum duxerint, diligenter ac fideliter obsecundent. Quod si desidiosi 
aut negligentes aut minus ad docendum apti inveniantur, post trinam monitionem k 
decano et capitulo amoveantur, et ab officio deponantur. Omnia autem ad functionem 
suam spectantia sese fideliter prsestituros juramento promittent. 

De pauperibus et eorum officio. Cap. 26 um , 

Statuimus et volumus, ut ex designatione et electione nostra aut successorum nostro- 
rum per literas, nostra ac successorum nostrorum manu signatas, sint in ecclesia nostra 
prsedicta de bonis ecclesise nostrse alendi sex pauperes viri paupertate gravati vel inopia 
afflicti, vel bello confracti et mutilati, vel senio confecti vel alias debilitati et ad inopiam 
redacti. Quorum officium erit quatenus ipsorum patitur infirmitas divinorum officiorum 
tempore in templo quotidie prsesentes esse, orationibus vacare, navem et chorum ecclesiae 
nostrae singulis septimanis purgare ac ab omni sorde et spurcitie mundum servare : sub- 
sacristarnque in campanis pulsandis (quantum per vires licebit) juvare. Denique decano 
aut vice-decano obtemperare in iis quae ad ecclesiae decorem pertinent. Quod si in his 
officiis desides reperiantur, arbitrio decani aut eo absente vice-decani corrigantur, et ob 
vitia graviora per decanum et capitulum expellantur. Quod si quis illorum abfuerit 
volumus ut juxta absentiae suae rationem stipendio careat, permittimus tamen decano aut 
eo absente, vice-decano illis potestatem dare ut absint per viginti dies quotannis ob 
causam ab ipso decano aut eo absente vice-decano, probandam. Officium autem sese 
praestituros, eo juramento quo caeteri ecclesiae nostrae ministri affirmabunt. 

De inferioribus ecclesice ministries. Cap. 27 am . 

Quia nemo divinis officiis digne inservire et saecularibus ministeriis simul occupari 
potest, ne in choro ministrantes ab officio. impediantur, inferiores ministros substituenclos 
decrevimus. Volumus igitur ut decanus, aut eo absente vice-decanus, pro suo arbitrio et 
prudential eligat et admittat in registrarium, virum bonae famae et vitae probae, qui bene 
novit scribere et instrumenta conficere, omniaque quae ad efimissiones ten-arum ac tene- 
mentorum pertinent pulchre describere. Acta etiam capitulorum consignare, omniumque 
scriptorum quae ad ecclesiam nostram spectant registrum perite condere et fideliter con- 
servare. Alterum virum industrium, bonae etiam famae et vitae, eliget in obsonatorem, 
aliumque in coquum, alium etiam in barbitonsorem, alium denique in janitorem, qui 
januas et ostia exteriora ecclesiae observabit, et claves portarum fideliter custodiet, et ad 
mandatum decani, aut eo absente vice-decani ; claudet, serabit atque aperiet; noctu 
autem nemini patere sinat, nisi ad expressum mandatum decani, aut eo absente, vice- 
decani. Atque hi omnes idem juramentum jurabunt, quod in choro ministrantes jurare 
statuimus. 

De stipendio ministrorum in ecclesia nostra. Cap. 2S um . 

Statuimus et volumus ut ex bonis communibus nostrae ecclesiae solvantur stipendia 
omnibus ministris ecclesiae nostrae, per manus receptoris, singulis anni terminis pe» 

2. (K) 



(70) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


aequales portiones, ad hunc qui sequitur modum, viz. singulis minoribus canonicis pro 
portione sua quindecim librae, superiori informatori grammaticse octodecim librae, infe- 
riori decern, organistae viginti libra?, magistro choristarum decern librae, diacono octo 
librae, singulis clericis decern librae, cuilibet ex subsacristis sex librae, obsonatori sex 
librae, janitori sex librae, barbitonsori sex librae, coquo sex librae, clioristis quatuor libra?, 
pueris grammaticis tres librae sex solidi octo denarii, singulis sex pauperibus sex librae 
tredecim solidi quatuor denarii, vice-decano quinque librae, receptori decern librae, prae- 
centori quadraginta solidi, senescallo seu clerico terrarum quinque marcae, auditori sex 
librae, dinumerentur. 

De celebratione divinorum. Cap. 29 um . 

Ut decentkr et ordine assidub preces et orationes in ecclesia nostra fiant, singulisque 
diebus laus Dei cantu et jubilatione celebretur, statuimus et ordinamus ut juniores canonici 
et clerici una cum diacono ac magistro choristarum divina officia in choro templi nostri 
quotidie peragant secundum morem et ritum aliarum ecclesiarum cathedralium. Ad 
officia verb noctu decantanda eos obligari nolumus. Porro volumus ut omnibus festis prin- 
cipalibus decanus, si praesens fuerit, et commode poterit per negotia, caeteris vero festis 
diebus (exceptis dominicis) reliqui canonici quisque suo ordine preces sacras peragant. 
Statuimus etiam ut nullus canonicorum aut aliorum in choro ministrantium divinorum 
officiorum tempore absque insignibus choro convenientibus chorum ingrediatur. Volumus 
praeterea ut uterque informator grammaticse diebus festis choro intersit, insignibus choro 
et gradui convenientibus; quorum alter supra minores canonicos, alter post minores 
canonicos, nisi sit magister in artibus, tunc enim superiorem illis sub-canonicis locum in 
choro obtineat. Ad haec pueros grammatices qui in ecclesia aluntur festis diebus volu¬ 
mus choro superpelliciis indutos interesse, et officium sibi man datum a praecentore sedulo 
facere, nisi alias per archididasculum amandentur. Quos etiam pueros mandamus sin¬ 
gulis profestis diebus per annum hora quinta matutinis praecibus interesse in ecclesia 
nostra cathedrali. 

De communi cerario, de custodid sigilli et monumentorum. Cap. 30 ura . 

Statuimus et volumus ut in ecclesia nostra domus assignetur una interior et 
secretior, et altera exterior satis ampla et interiori annexa, quae quidem domus aeraria sive 
thesauraria vocabuntur. In exteriori domo constituantur et disponantur cistae et scrinia 
ad scriptorum custodiam, in quibus libri et volumina rationum seu computorum omnium 
officiariorum ministrorum et aliorum qui de ulla re rationem reddere tenentur, tuto reponi 
et custodiri debent. In cistis etiam et scriniis hujus domus reponantur volumina curiarum 
seorsim, et per se, scripta etiam omnia obligatoria seorsim, et per se, libri et volumina 
redituum quae rentalia vocantur bonorum terrarumque inventoria seorsim et per se. In 
hac domo constituatur una cista bene munita ad servandas pecunias receptori traditas, 
quae pro quotidianis expensis necessariae fuerint. In interiori domo reponi et asservari 
volumus cistam unam bene munitam, in qua quidem cista reponatur et custodiatur summa 
quadraginta librarum, quam colligi volumus ex iis quae clare remanent et supersunt in 
fine cujuslibet anni, ut semper summa ilia ad minus maneat, et sit praesto ad necessitates 
ecclesia? nostrae, si quae acciderint, sublevandas. In hac quoque cista custodiatur una 
cistula in qua includatur et tuto reservetur sigillum commune ecclesiae nostrae quo sigillo 
communi, mandamus ut nihil unquam signetur nisi quod ante plene et apte in quodam 
registro scribatur, et cum eodem registro publice conferatur et perlegatur. In hac etiam 
domo volumus reponi alteram cistam in qua reponentur haec nostra statuta et ordinationes, 
atque literae patentes fundationis et dotationis ecclesiae nostrae, ac alia scripta et monu- 
menta maneriorum, terrarum, tenementorum, redituum et possessionum et libertatum et 
juris quod ecclesia nostra in eisdem quoquo modo habet. Singulae autem cista?, atque 
cistula ipsa habebit tres seras cum totidem clavibus diversae fabricae, et singularum 
cistarum atque cistulae clavem unam servabit decanus, alteram vice-decanus, tertiam 
receptor, nullaque cistarum aut cistula aperiatur nisi consentientibus et paesentibus 
omnibus custodibus aut eorum deputatis. Prohibemus denique ne unus aliquis duas claves 
simul secum servet. Quoties autem clavigerorum aliquis a dicta nostra ecclesia pro- 
ficiscitur ; clavem suam apud aliquem canonicorum non clavigerum domi commorantem 
relinquat. Quod si decanum et unum tantiun canonicum, aut duos tantum canonicos 
praesentes fore contigerit, cum clavigerorum aliquis ab ecclesia necesserit, clavigerum ab 
ecclesia proficiscentem clavem suam cum praecentore relinquere permittimus, qui praB- 
centor aut eidem clavigero, aut cuilibet canonico non clavigero ad ecclesiam reverso staiim 
clavem reddet. Et si forte contigerit decano absente unum tantum canonicum pn©- 
sentem fore, cum clavigerorum aliquis ab ecclesia recesserit, clavigerum ab ecclesia 
recedentem, clavem suam vel cum seniori canonico minori praesente, vel cum archididasculo 
similiter rehnquere permittimus qui eidem clavigero vel cuilibet canonico non clavigero ad 
ecclesiam reverso statim clavem reddere tenebitur. 

De ratione seu computo quotannis reddendo. Cap. 31 nm . 

In domo aerarii exteriori, vel in domo decani, volumus ut omnes ballivi, firmarii, 
ministri tarn forinseci quam intrinseci, intra duos menses post festum Michaelis rationem 
reddant, et computum faciant omnium eorum quae ad officia eorum spectant. Praeterea 
statuimus et or dinam us ut etiam eodem tempore, receptor coram decano et canonicis prae- 


ELYCARTA FUNDACIONIS. 


(71) 

sentibus, et auditore, (qai vel ipse prcesens erit vel loco suo alium mittet) reddet plenum 
et fidelem computum, de omnibus quae ad officium suum spectant, videlicet quid acceperit, 
et quid expenderit, quid supersit, quid ecclesise debeat, et quid ipsi debeatur. Denique 
indenture omnes bonorum ecclesise quae in usu sunt ostendantur et renoventur, ut in 
omnibus decano et canonicis constare possit ecclesise nostrse status et conditio. 

De corrigendis excessibus. Cap. 32 m . 

Ut in ecclesia nostra morum integritas servetur, statuimus et volumus ut si quis minu 
rum canonicorum, clericorum, aut aliorum ministrorum in levi culpa deliquerit, arbitrio 
decani, aut eo absente, vice-decani, corrigatur: sin gravius sit delictum, si justum judica- 
bitur, a decano expellatur. Si quis autem canonicorum in offensa aliqua, aut crimine, 
unde ecclesise nostrse grave scandalum oriri possit, culpabilis inventus fuerit, is per deca- 
num admoneatur; quod si tertio admonitus se non emendaverit, apud episcopum visita- 
torem suum accusetur, et illius judicio corrigatur. Pauperum verb, quoties deliquerint, 
correctionem decani judicio reservamus ; qui si incorrigibiles permanserint, per decanum 
cum consensu capituli ab ecclesia nostra expellantur, et omne in ea emolumentum 
perdant. 


De eleemosynis. Cap. 33 um . 

Praster eleemosynam nostram in sex illos pauperes collocatam, dedimus etiam annuam 
summam quadraginta librarum ecclesise nostrse, cum ad pauperum et egenorum subven- 
tionem, turn ad vias publicas reficiendas. Cujus quidem summse partem mediam distribui 
volumus, partim per decanum aut receptorem, cum terras, maneria, et ecclesias impro- 
priatas circuit et invisit, (apud quas ecclesias distribuetur egenis juxta illorum necessi- 
tatem, ne illis videamur omnia metere et nihil seminare) partim vero per obsonatorem 
cum supervisione decani, aut receptoris, dispensetur prsedicta summa pauperibus et egenis 
ecclesise nostrse vicinis. Quarum quidem distributionum ratio particulatim ostendetur in 
generali computo. Hsec pecunia an fideliter dispensata fuerit episcopus in visitatione 
ecclesise considerabit. Alteram summam viginti librarum assignavimus pontibus et viis 
publicis reficiendis et sternendis secundum judicium decani et capituli. Quod ut fide¬ 
liter prsestetur etiam episcopus in visitatione sua serio curabit. 

De capitidis celebrandis. Cap. 34 um . 

Statuimus et volumus ut decanus, aut eo absente, vice-decanus, cum canonicis prse- 
sentibus, semel ad minimum singulis quindenis, si fieri possit, et prseterea quoties videbitur 
expedire, capitulum celebrent in domo capitulari, ibique de negotiis ecclesise nostrse pib 
et prudenter tractent. Volumus etiam ut singulis annis duo generalia celebrent capitula ; 
unum videlicet vicesimo quinto Novembris, alterum vero decimo quarto Jirnii: in quibus 
quidem capitulis generalibus qusecunque a decano et canonicis prsesentibus ordinata et 
statuta fuerint nostris hisce statutis minime repugnantia, ab omnibus ecclesise nostrse 
personis, quatenus ipsas concernunt, observari volumus. Decano quidem ab alterutro 
istorum duorum capitulorum absenti viginti solidorum, canonico verb absenti decern 
solidorum mulcta irrogabitur, nisi impedimento, quod nos ante descripsimus, legitimo et 
approbato impediatur. 


De visitatione ecclesice. Cap. 35 nm . 

Nullum opus est adeo pib susceptum, adeo prospere productum, adeo felicitbr consum- 
matum, quod non facile subruatur incuria, et negllgentia subvertatur : nulla tarn sancta 
et firma statuta conduntur, quin temporis diuturnitate in oblivionem et contemptum 
veniant, si non adsit continua vigilantia, et pietatis zelus. Quod quidem ne in ecclesia 
nostra unquam fiat, aut evenire possit, nos episcopi Eliensis, qui pro tempore fuerit, fide 
et dilisrentia freti, eundem ecclesise nostrse cathedralis Eliensis visitatorem constituimus ; 
volentes ac mandantes ut, pro Christiana fide, et ardenti pietatis zelo, vigilet ac gnaviter 
curet, ut hsec statuta et ordinationes ecclesise nostrse a nobis edita inviolabiliter obser- 
ventur ; possessiones, et bona tarn spiritualia quam temporalia prospero statu floreant; 
jura, libertates, compositiones, jurisdictiones ecclesiasticse et privilegia conserventur et 
defendantur. Atque ut hsec ita fiant, statuimus et volumus ut episcopus ipse, quoties a 
decano, vel a duobus canonicis rogatus fuerit, imo licet non rogatus, semel tamen quovis 
triennio, ad ecclesiam nostram accedat, decanum, canonicos, minores canonicos, clericos, 
cseterosque omnes ecclesise nostrse ministros in locum congruum convocet. Cui 
quidem episcopo prsesentis statuti vigore plenam concedimus potestatem et autho- 
ritatem, ut super singulis articulis in statutis nostris contentis, et de quibuscum 
que aliis articulis, statum, commodum aut honorem ecclesise nostrse concernentibus, 
decanum, canonicos, minores canonicos, clericos, cseterosque ministros interroget, 
et cogat eorum quemlibet per juramentum ecclesise prsestitum veritatem dicere de omnibus 
delictis et criminibus quibuscunque. Comperta autem et probata, juxta delicti, et cri- 
minis mensuram, puniat episcopus atque reformet; omniaque faciat quae ad vitiorum 
resecationem necessaria videbuntur, et quse ad visitatoris officium pertinere dignoscantur. 
Quos quidem omnes, tarn decanum quam canonicos, et alios ecclesise ministros, quoad 
2. (K 2) 





(72) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


omnia praemissa, volumus et mandamus ipsi episcopo parere et obedire. Statuimus autem 
in virtute juramenti ecclesiae nostra) prsestiti, ut nemo contra decanum, aut canonicos, aut 
aliquem ministrorum ecclesia) nostra) quicquam dicat aut enunciet, nisi quod verum 
crediderit, aut de quo publica vox aut fama circumlata fuerit. Volumus autem ut 
decanus communibus ecclesia) sumtibus episcopo visitanti, decemque personis, comitato, 
duas refectiones praeparet et apponat. Porro quoniam lisec nostra statuta perpetuo durera 
optamus, volumus ut si quae ambiguitas, contentio, aut dissensio orta fuerit post hac intre 
decanum et canonicos, aut inter canonicos ipsos, de vero et sincero intellectu statutorum 
nostrorum (quae omnia juxta planum et grammaticum sensum intelligi volumus) decer- 
nimus ut statutum illud, vel aliqua statuti clausula, de qua orta est contentio, ad 
Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem referatur, cujus interpretation et declaration (mod6 
statutis nostris non repugnet), eos qui dubitarunt aut contenderunt, sine dilatione et con- 
tradictione stare et obedire praecipimus. Inhibemus tamen visitatori, et statutorum 
declaratory aliisque omnibus cujuscunque dignitatis aut authoritatis fuerint, ne ulla nova 
statuta condant, aut cum aliquo dispensent. Inhibemus etiam decano et canonicis 
ecclesiae nostrse, ne hujusmodi statuta recipiant, sub poena perjurii et amotionis per- 
petuae ab ecclesia nostra. Reservamus tamen nobis et successoribus nostris plenum 
potestatem et authoritatem statuta haec mutandi, alterandi, et (si videbitur) etiam nova 
condendi. 





(73) 


De erectione Episcopatus Cestriae. 


Rex omnibus ad quos, &c. salutem. 

Cum nuper coenobium quoddam sive monasterium, quod dum extitit, Ecclesia Sanct® 
Werburg® vulgo vocabatur, atque omnia et singula ejus maneria, dominia, mcssuagia, 
terr®, tenements, h®reditamenta, dotations, et possessions, certis de causis specialibus et 
urgentibus, per Thomam ipsius nuper coenobii sive monasterii abbatem, et ejusdem loci 
conventum nobis haeredibus et successoribus nobis imperpetuum, jamdudum data fuerunt 
et concessa, prout per ipsorum abbatis et conventis cartam, sigillo suo communi sive con- 
ventuali sigillatam, et in cancellariam nostram irrotulatam, manifeste liquet, quonun 
pr®textu, nos de ejusdem nuper coenobii sive monasterii scitu septu et prascinctu, ac de 
omnibus et singulis praedictorum nuper abbatis et conventus maneriis, dominiis, messuagiis, 
terris, tenementis, haereditamentis, dotationibus, et possessionibus, ad praesens pleno jure 
seisiti sumus in dominico nostro ut de feodo. 

Nos utique sic de eisdem seisiti existentes, divinaque nos dementia inspirante, nihil 
magis ex animo affectantes quam ut vera religio, verusque Dei cultus inibi non modo non 
aboieatur, sed in integrum potius restituatur, et ad primitivam suae genuinae sinceritatis 
normam reformetur, correctisque enormitatibus in quas monachorum vita et professio 
longe temporum lapsu deplorabiliter exorbitaverant, operam dedimus, quatenus humana 
prospicere potest infirmitas ut imposterum ibidem sacrorum eloquiorum documenta et 
nostras redemptionis sacramenta pure administrentur, bonorum morum disciplina sincere 
observetur, juventus in literis liberaliter instituatur, senectus viribus defectiva, eorum 
prassertim qui circa personam nostram, vel alioquin circa regni nostri negotia publice et 
fideliter nobis servierint, rebus ad victum necessariis condigne foveatur, ut denique 
elemosinarum in pauperes Christi largitiones, viarum pontiumque reparationes et caetera 
omnis generis pietatis officia illinc exuberanter in omnia vicina loca longe lateque dirna- 
nent, ad Dei Omnipotentis Gloriam, et ad subditorum nostrorum communem utilitatem 
felicitatemque. Idcirco nos, 

Infra praslibata scitum, septum, circuitum, ambitmn et precinctum dicti nuper coenobii 
sive monasterii, ad gloriam et honorem Christi et Beatas Marias Yirginis, sedem episco¬ 
pal em, et quandam ecclesiam cathedralem, de uno episcopo, et de uno decano presbitero, 
et sex praebendariis presbiteris, ibidem Omnipotenti Deo omnino et imperpetuum servi- 
turis, ipsumque scitum dicti nuper monasterii, ac locum et ecclesiam ipsius, in sedem 
episcopalem, ac in ecclesiam cathedralem creari, erigi, fundari, et stabiliri decrevimus, et 
eandem ecclesiam cathedralem, de uno episcopo, de uno decano presbytero et sex prae¬ 
bendariis presbiteris, tenore praesentium realiter et ad plenum creamus, erigimus, fun- 
damus, ordinamus, facimus, constituimus et stabilimus, perpetuis futuris temporibus dura- 
turam, et sic stabiliri ac imperpetuum inviolabiliter observari volumus et jubemus per 
prassentes. 

Yolumus itaque, et per praesentes ordinamus quod ecclesia cathedralis praedicta, ad glo¬ 
riam et honorem Christi et Beatae Mariae Yirginis matris ejus, per nos noviter per pr®sentes 
erecta et fundata, cathedralis ecclesia Christi et Beat® Mari® Virginis Cestriensis imperpe¬ 
tuum vocetur, nuncupetur et appelletur, 

Et quod ecclesia cathedralis praedicta sit et deinceps imperpetuum erit ecclesia cathe¬ 
dralis Christi et Beat® Mari® Virginis et sedes episcopalis, 

Ac quod tota villa nostra Cestri® extunc et imperpetuum sit civitas, ipsamque civitatem 
Cestriam vocari appellari et nominari volumus et decrevimus, ac ipsam civitatem et totum 
comitatum nostrum Cestri®, prout per metas et limites dinoscitur et limitatur ab omni 
jurisdiction, auctoritate et dioecese episcopi Coventriensis et Lichfeldensis et successorum 
suorum pro tempore existentium, separamus, dividimus, eximimus, exoneramus, et omnino 
per pr®sentes liberamus ac omnem jurisdictionem episcopalem infra eandem civitatem et 
comitatem pr®dicto episcopo Cestriensi, a nobis per has literas nostras patentes nominando 
et eligendo, et successoribus suis episcopis Cestri® ac pr®dicto episcopatui Cestri® adjun- 
gimus et unimus et ex dictis comitatu et civitate dioecesim facimus et ordinamus per pr®- 
sentes illamque dioecesim Cestri® imperpetuum similiter vocari, appellari, nominari, nuncu- 
pari, volumus et ordinamus, 

Et ut h®c nostra intentio ad debitum perducatur effectum, reverendum in Christo 
Patrem Dominum Johannem Byrde episcopiun Bangorensem, virum utique vita et mori- 
bus commendatum, sacrarum literarum cognitione pr®ditum, atque in spiritualibus et tern- 
poralibus plurimum circumspectum, ab eadem ecclesia cathedrali et sede episcopali Bangor- 
ensi, quibus nunc laudabiliter pr®sidet, ac ecclesiam cathedralem et sedem episcopalem 
Cestri® antedictam, tenore pr®sentium, transferimus et translatum fore censemus, ita quod 
ipse Reverendus Pater Dominus Johannes Byrde, ex sola et unica hac translation, abhinc 
sit et esse censeatur episcopus ecclesi® cathedralis et sedis episcopalis Cestri® antedict®, 
possitque idem reverendus pater, vigore translation^ hujusmodi, dictam ecclesiam cathe¬ 
dralem et sedem episcopalem Cestriensem ingredi et nancisci, eisque pr®fici et pr®esse 
ac eas pariter ac totam civitatem et dioecesim Cestri®, clerumq. et populum earumdem, 
2. (K 3) 


Ann. D. 1541. 
Ann. 33 Hen. 8. 
Rymer’s Foedern, 
Vol. VI. Part m. 

p. 66. 







CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


(71) 

quatenus officio pastoris incumbit, regere et gubernare, necnon pontificalia omnia officia 
et jurisdictionem episcopal cm in eis excercere et excerceri facere, durante vita sua naturali, 
libere licite et absq; aliquo impedimento aut gravamine nostro haeredum nostrorum vel alio- 
rum quorumcumque, in tam amplis modo et forma, ac si per archiepiscopum Cantuariensem 
fuisset sic translatus, et in episcopum Cestriensem confirmatus, nulla alia sententia decreto 
sive confinnatione, quatenus ad effectum praesentium effectualiter assequendum, habitis 
seu requisitis. 

Caeterum ut praefatum reverendum nunc episcopum Cestriensem et ejus successores 
imperpetuum statum eorum juxta pontificalis dignitatis exigentiam decentius tenere possint- 
Cumque etiam Willielmus Knygbt fidelis et praedilectus capellanus noster legum doctor 
archidiaconus arcbidiaconatus Richmondiae in ecclesia metropolitana Eborum, per sufficientem 
cartam suam, datam decimo die Februarii anno regni nostri tricesimo secundo, et carta 
reverendi in Christo patris Edwardi archiepiscopi Eborum et decani et capituli ejusdem 
dicta3 metropolitanae ecclesia; Eborum data octavo die Martii anno regni nostri tricesimo 
secundo, munitam corroboratam et confirmatam, disposuit, dedit, destinavit et concessit 
nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris, totum illud archidiaconatum suum Richmondiae 
praedictum in dicta ecclesia) metropolitana Eborum, 

Ac totam illam rectoriam et ecclesiam suam de Bolton in Londisdale cum pertinentiis in 
comitatu Lancastriae, 

Ac etiam omnes illas rectorias et ecclesias suas de Chapham, Esingwood et Thornton 
Stuerd in comitatu Eborum, 

Ac totam illam capellam sive cantariam suam de Bastall cum pertinentiis in dicto 
comitatu Eborum, 

Ac etiam omnia et omnimodas deoimas, oblationes, obventiones, terras, glebas, proficua, 
commoditates, et emolumenta quaecumque cum suis pertinentiis in dictis comitatibus Lan- 
castria; et Eborum, ac alibi infra hoc regnum nostrum Anglia;, dictis rectoriis et ecclesiis 
et capellis et earum cuilibet aut eorum alicui pertinentia sive spectantia, 

Necnon omnia et singula maneria, messuagia, grangias, terras, tenementa, redditus, 
reversiones, servitia, pascua, boscos, subboscos, pasturas, decimas, oblationes, terras, 
glebas, pensiones, portiones, rectorias, appropriatas vicarias, et ecclesias, capellas, cantarias, 
advocationes, nominationes, patronatus, communias, curias letas, proficua curiarum, liber- 
tates, franchesias, privilegia, ac omnia alia hasreditamenta, commoditates, possessiones et 
emolumenta quaecumque cum suis pertinentiis universis in diotis comitatibus Eborum, 
Lancastriae, et in civitate Eborum, ac alibi infra regnum nostrum Anglia;, dicti archidia- 
conatui Richmcndiae pertinentia sive aliquo modo spectantia, aut aliquo tempore antehac 
habita nominata cognita seu reputata fuerint ut pars parcella et membra praedicti archidia- 
conatus Richmondiae, 

Habenda tenenda et gaudenda omnia et singula supradicta aroliidiaconatus maneria, 
messuagia, terras, tenementa, rectorias, decimas, oblationes, obventiones, ao omnia et singula 
caetera praemissa cum suis pertinentiis universis, nobis, hairedibus et successoribus nostris, 
ad opus et usum nostrum haeredum et sucoessoriun nostrorum imperpetuum, prout plenius 
in dicta carta continetur, 

Et cum dictus Willielmus Knyght archidiaconus archidiaconatus Cestriae in ecclesia 
cathedrali Lichefeldensi, similiter per aliam cartam suam datam vicesimo die Maii, anno 
regni nostri tricesimo tertio, ac reverendi in Christo Patris Rolandi episcopi Coventr. et 
Lichfeld. et ejusdem loci decani et capituli cartis sigillis eorumdem sigillatis, datis vicesimo 
quarto et vicesimo sexto die dicti mensis Maii supradicti, tricesimo tertio anno regni nostri 
munitam corroboratam et confirmatam, disposuit, destinavit, dedit et concessit nobis 
haeredibus et successoribus nostris, totum illud praedictum archidiaconatum Cestriae, ac totam 
illam pncbendam suam de Bolton in dicta ecclesia cathedrali Lichfeldensi in comitatu 
Staffordiae, eidem archidiaconatui Cestriensi annexum, cum suis pertinentiis, 

Necnon omnia et singula praebendas, maneria, messuagia, grangias, terras, tenementa, 
redditus, reversiones, servitia, prata, pascua, boscos, subboscos, pasturas, decimas, 
oblationes, obventiones, terras, glebas, pensiones, portiones, rectorias, appropriatas vicarias, 
ecclesias, capellas, cantarias, advocationes, nominationes, patronatus, communias, letas curias, 
proficua curiarum, libertates, franchesias, privilegia, ac omnia alia haereditamenta, com¬ 
moditates, proficua, possessiones, et emolumenta quaecumque cum suis pertinentiis universis, 
in comitatibus Cestriae, Staffordiae, Lancastriae, et Eborum, et in civitate Cestriae, ac alibi 
infra regnum nostrum Angliae, dicto archidiaconatui Cestria; pertinentia sive spectantia, 
aut quae aliquo tempore tunc antehac, habita, nominata, cognita seu reputata fuerunt ut 
pars, parcella et membra praedicti archidiaconatus, 

Habenda tenenda et gaudenda omnia et singula supradicti archidiaconatus praebendas, 
maneria, messuagia, ac eadem omnia et caetera superius specificata cum suis pertinentiis 
universis, nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris ad opus et usum nostrum haeredum et 
successorum nostrorum imperpetuum, prout per easdem cartas plenius liquet, 

Ratione quarum quidem cartarum, confirmationum, concessionum, ac corroborationum 
dictorum archidiaconatuum Richmondiae et Cestriae cum suis juribus et pertinentiis universis, 
in manibus et possessione nostris jam existunt, 

In dicti episcopatus et ecclesia; cathedralis Cestrien. supportationem ac in propagationem 
Evangelii Jhesu Christ! ibidem, totum praedictum archidiaconatum Richmon. qui nuper in 
ecclesia metropolitana Ebor. et totum archidiaconatum Cestriae, qui dudum in dicta ecclesia 
cathedrali Lichfeld. instituebantur, cum suis juribus et pertinentiis universis superius 
specificatis, dictae sedi episcopali Cestria; perpetuo unimus et incorporamus, ac annectimus, 





DE ERECTIONE EPISCOPATUS CESTRIzE. 


( 75 ) 


ita quod ambo illi archidiaconatus, et eorum jura et pertinentia universa supcrius sigillatim 
memorata deinceps imperpetuum sint et esse censeantur membra et partes diet® sedis et 
episcopatus Cestrife, possitque et possint dictus nunc episcopus Cestriensis, et ejus suc- 
cessores futuris temporibus existentes, fructus, redditus, proventus, ac coetera omnia et 
singula praemissa, dictis archidiaconatui Richmondi® et Cestri® pertinentes, sicut c®tera 
dicti sedis et episcopatus sui Cestri® res seu bona eorum episcoporum propriis usibus 
assignata vel assignanda, disponere et ordinare, libere etiam et licite absque impedimento 
vel gravamine nostrorum h®redum aut successorum nostrorum aut aliorum quorumcumque: 

Statuentes nihilominus et decernentes quod in dicta ecclesia cathedrali Cestriae sint duo 
arclndiaconi, quorum unius archidiaconus Richmondi®, et alter archidiaconus Cestri® nun- 
cupentur imperpetuum, et quod dicti archidiaconi archidiaconatus suos hujusmodi, ex colla- 
tione episcopi Cestriensis qui pro tempore fuerit, recipiant, et ipsi episcopo et successoribus 
pro tempore existentibus, in his quae officium archidiaconorum respiciunt, debite et officiose 
assistant, atque illi et illis episcopo et episcopis Cestriensibus in hiis qua; jurisdictionis 
fuerint subsint et obtemperent, ac tantunnnodo talem et tantam jurisdictionem infra 
eosdem archidiaconatus suos exercebunt, et eorum quilibet exercebit sive exercere faciet, 
qualem et quantam per dictum episcopum Cestriensem et ejus successores pro tempore 
existentes cis seu eorum alteri committi et mandari contigerit, nihil quicquam aliud am- 
pliusve de archidiaconatibus suis hujusmodi, aut ratione eorumdem, unquam percepturi vel 
consequituri quam centum libras sterlingorum, eis, ac inter eosdem in pecuniis numeratis 
per dictum nunc episcopum et ejus successores pro tempore existentes, ®quis portionibus, 
singulis annis, solvendas et dividendas, 

Et insuper, volentes conmioditati dicti nunc episcopi et successorum suorum uberius 
provided, aulam quandam communiter vocatam primam aulam seu exteriorem, cum ma- 
juscula quadam coquina, et cseteris officiis eidem aul® pertinentibus, (excepta et reservata 
cellaria, qua e curtilagio itur ad templum) necnon secundam aulam seu interiorem cum suis 
pannariis promptuariis ac c®teris ejusdem membris, capellam cum super axlificato cubiculo 
communiter ibidem vocato le Chappell Chamber, aliud item cubiculum nuper abbatis 
ibidem, cum secretiori cubiculo annexis, et aliis subterraniis officiorum locis dicti nuper 
abbatis cubiculo spectantibus, cubiculum ibidem communiter vocatum Magnum Cubiculum 
cum officinis eidem appetentibus, in turri etiam duo cubicula, alterum superius et alterum 
inferius cum subterraniis officinis eidem spectantibus, conclave unum publice appellatiun 
Abbots Parlour cum promptuariis et pannariis eidem astructis, coquinam minorem sive 
coquinam novam cum suis pertinentiis universis, duo etiam cubicula nuper in tenura et 
usu Roberti Radford clerici inter dictam coquinam novam et dicti nuper monasterii portas 
existentia, cum domo quadam nuper appellata le Awmbrye, ortum etiam unum fenestris 
dicti magni cubiculi subjacens, et continuo muro lapideo septum et circumdatum, stabula 
duo, curtilagium sive lignariiun unum vocatum le Kvdde Yard, et in magno horreo 
spatium sufficiens ad reponendum et recipiendum octoginta vehias foeni et straminis, dicto 
nunc episcopo Cestrien. et ejus successoribus infra scitum septum et circuitum dicti nuper 
coenobii in mansionem, habitaculum, palatium, et usum familiarum sive domesticum re¬ 
spective damus et concedimus, ita quod dicta aul®, cubicula, cellaria, et caetera omnia et 
singula superius expressa mansioni sive habitaculo nuper abbatis ibidem spectantia, cum 
omnibus suis pertinentiis de c®tero abhinc sint, esse censeantur et appellentur mansio, 
habitaculum, seu palatium dicti nunc episcopi et successorum suorum imperpetuum, 

Voluinus insuper ordinamus et statuimus quod dictus nunc episcopus Cestriensis et 
ejus successores pro tempore existentes, omnibus et singulis privileges, libertatibus et 
prceeminentiis gaudeant potiantur et fruantur in civitate et dioecese Cestri® quibus alii 
episcopi provinci® Cantuariensis in civitatibus et dioecesibus illis, in quibus eorum sedes 
episcopales respective consistunt, gaudere et potiri dinoscuntur, liabeat quoque et habeant 
dictus nunc episcopus Cestriensis et ejus successores futuris temporibus existentes, in 
ecclesia civitate et dioecese Cestrife, tarn in clerum et populum eorumdem, quam etiam in 
decanum et capitulum diet® ecclesia; cathedralis Cestria;, illam eandem ac tarn plenariam 
et efficacem auctoritatem et jurisdictionem episcopalem quam episcopus Coventr. et Lichfeld. 
in dioecese sua in clerum et populum ac in decanum et capitulum diet® ecclesia; su® 
cathedralis Lichfelden. habere aut habuisse obtinere aut obtinuisse censeatur et dinoscitur, 
Ulterius, ut nulla imposterum inter archiepiscopos Cantuariensem et Eborum oriatur lis, 
dubium, dissentio seu controversia de dictarum suarum provinciarum arnbitu praecinctu 
et circuitu, eo quod totus ille dictus archidiaconatus Richmondi® olim fuerat Eborum 
provinciae, ac de eadem provincia tarn de jure quam de facto, volumus, statuimus, et 
ordinamus per praesentes quod totus ille dictus archidiaconatus Richmondi®, clerusque 
et populus infra eundem archidiaconatum et quamlibet partem ejusdem commorans seu 
moram trahens, et quamlibet eorumdem parcella censeantur habeantur et reputentur tam 
de jure quam de facto, tam infra provinciam Cantuariensem quam de provincia Cantuariensi 
ad omnein juris effectual qui inde sequi potest imperpetuum, 

Volumus insuper et per pr®sentes concedimus quod idem episcopus sit corpus cor- 
poratum in re et nomine, ipsumque pro uno corpore declaramus, acceptamus, ordinamus, 
facimus et constituimus imperpetuum, habeatque successionem perpetuam, ac quod ipse 
et successores sui per nomen et sub nomine episcopi Cestriensis nominabitur et vocabitur 
imperpetuum, et quod ipse et successores sui per idem nomen et sub eodem nomine 
prosequi, clamare, et placitare ac implacitari, defendere et defendi, respondere et responderi, 
in quibuscumquc curiis et locis legum nostrarum ac h®redum et successorum nostrorum 
2. (K 4) 


(76) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


alibi, in et super omnibus et singulis causis, actionibus, sectis, brevibus ct demandis, 
querelis realibus personalibus et mixtis, tam temporalibus quam spiritualibus, et in omnibus 
aliis rebus causis et materiis quibuscumque, et per idem nomen, maneria, dominia, terras, 
tenementa, rectorias, pensiones, portiones, et alia quaecumq. haereditamenta, possessiones, 
proficua, et emolumenta, tam spiritualia sive ecclesiastica quam temporalia ac alia 
quaecumque, per literas patentes prefato episcopo et successoribus suis, per nos seu haeredes 
nostros debito modo fiendas, vel per quamcumq; personam sive quascumque alias personas, 
secundum leges nostras, et haeredum sive successorum nostrorum danda seu concedenda, 
capere, recipere, gaudere, et perquirere, ac dare, alienare, et dimittere possit et possint, 
valeat et valeant, et generaliter omnia alia et singula recipere gaudere et facere, prout et 
eisdem modo et forma quibus cacteri episcopi infra regnum nostrum Angliae recipere aut 
facere possint, aut aliquis episcopus infra regnum nostrum Angliae recipere aut facere 
possit, et non aliter neque alio modo, 

Et ulterius volumus et ordinamus quod ecclesia cathedralis praedicta sit et deinceps 
imperpetuum erit ecclesia cathedralis Christ! et Beatae Mariae Yirginis et sedes episcopalis 
dicti domini Johannis Byrde nunc episcopi et successorum suorum episcoporum Cestrien- 
sium, ipsamque ecclesiam cathedralem honoribus insigniis et dignitatibus sedis episcopalis 
ac cathedralis ecclesioe per praesentes decoramus, eandemque sedem episcopalem praefato 
Johanni Byrde nunc episcopo et successoribus suis episcopis Cestriensibus damus et con- 
cedimus per praesentes, habendam et gaudendam eidem Johanni Byrde nunc episcopo, et 
successoribus suis imperpetuum, et quod dictus nunc episcopus et successores sui episcopi 
Cestrienses deinceps imperpetuum habeant sigillum autenticum seu sigilla autentica pro 
rebus et negotiis suis agendis servitura ad omnem juris effectum simili modo et forma et 
non aliter neque aliquo alio modo quam prout dictus episcopus Coventriensis et Lichfeldensis 
habet aut habere potest. 

Et, ut ecclesia cathedralis praedicta de personis congruis et singulis locis et gradibus suis 
perimpleatur et decoretur, 

Dilectum nobis Thomam Clerk primum originalem et modernum decanum praedictae 
ecclesia? cathedralis. 

Ac Willielmum Walle, primum presbiterum pra?bendarium, 

Ac Nicholaum Bucksye secundum presbiterum pnebendarium, 

Ac Thomam Neuton tertium presbiterum pnebendarium, 

Ac Johannem Huet, quartum presbiterum pnebendarium, 

Ac Thomam Radford quintum presbiterum praebendarium, 

Ac Rogerum Smyth sextum presbiterum pnebendarium, pnedicta? ecclesia? cathedralis, 
tenore praesentium, facimus, praeficimus, constituimus et ordinamus per praesentes, 

Yolumus etiam et ordinamus, ac eisdem decano et pnebendariis concedimus per pnesentes, 
quod pnedicti decanus et sex pnebendarii de caetero sint de se in re et nomine unum corpus 
corporatum, habeantque successionem perpetuam et se gerent exhibebunt et occupabunt 
juxta et secundum ordination em regulas et statuta eis per nos, in quadam indentura im- 
posterum fienda, specificanda et declaranda, et quod iidem decanus et pnebendarii et suc¬ 
cessores sui, decanus et capitulum Cestriensis cathedralis ecclesiae Christi et Beat® Maria? 
Yirginis imperpetuum appellabuntur et vocabuntur, et in pnesenti vocentur et appellentur, 
et quod praefati decanus et pnebendarii ecclesia? cathedralis pnedicta? et successores sui sint 
et imperpetuum erunt capitulum episcopatus Cestria? sitque idem capitulum praefato nunc 
episcopo et successoribus suis episcopis Cestria? perpetuis futuris temporibus annexum, in- 
corporatum et unitum, eisdem modo et forma quibus decanus et capitulum ecclesia? cathe¬ 
dralis Lichfeldensis in civitate nostra Lichfeldia? episcopo Coventr. et Lichfelden. aut 
sedi episcopali Lichfeldia? annexation, incorporation et unitum existit, ipsosque decanum et 
pnebendarios, unum corpus corporatum in re et nomine facimus, creamus, et stabilimus, et 
eos pro uno corpore facimus, declaramus, ordinamus et acceptamus, habeantque successionem 
perpetuam, 

Et quod ipsi decanus et capitulum eorumque successores per nomen decani et eapituli 
Cestria? cathedralis ecclesia? Christi et Beata? Mariae Yirginis prosequi, clamare et placitare 
possint et implacitari, defendere et defendi, respondere et responderi, in quibuscumque 
curiis ac locis legion nostrarum ac alibi, in et super omnibus et singulis causis, actionibus, 
sectis, demandis brevibus, et querelis realibus, spiritualibus, ecclesiasticis, personalibus et 
mixtis, et in omnibus aliis rebus, causis et materiis quibuscumque, prout decanus et capitu¬ 
lum dicta? ecclesia? cathedralis Lichfeldensis agere et facere possint, et per idem nomen, 
maneria, dominia, terras, tenementa, caetera qua?cumque haereditamenta, possessiones, pro- 
ficua et emolumenta, tam spiritualia sive ecclesiastica quam temporalia ac alia qua?cumque, 
per nos per literas nostras patentes haeredum vel successorum nostrorum, seu aliquam aliam 
personam vel personas quascumque, eis et successoribus suis vel aliter secundum leges 
nostras vel haeredum seu successorum nostrorum, danda seu concedenda, capere, recipere, et 
perquirere, dare, alienare, et dimittere, ac caetera omnia facere et exequi valeant et possint, 
prout ca?tera? ecclesiae cathedrales infra regnum nostrum Angliae capere, recipere, perquirere, 
dare et dimittere, ac facere consueverunt, aut exequi possint quoquomodo, 

Et quod decanus et capitulum ecclesia? cathedralis Cestriae Christi et Beata? Maria? Yir¬ 
ginis praedicta? et successores sui imperpetuum habeant et habebunt commune sigillum ad 
omnimodas cartas, evidentias, et caetera scripta vel facta sua fienda, eos vel Cestriensem 
pathedralem ecclesiam Christi et Beata? Maria? Yirginis praedictam aliquo modo tangentia 


DE ERECTIONE EPISCOPATUS CESTRDE. 


( 77 ) 

give concernentia, sigillandum, per quod se et successors distringere et obligare possint 
et valeant ad tempus vel imperpetuum juxta et secundum tenorem ejusdem scripti sic per 
illos sigillati, 

Et quia volumus etiam Cestriensem cathedralem ecclesiam Clnisti et Beatae Mari® 
Virginis ad laudem et lionorem Omnipotentis Dei honorifice dotari, de ampliori gratia 
nostra dedimus et concessimus, et per praesentes, damus et concedimus, praefatis decano et 
capitulo Cestriensis cathedralis ecclesiae Christi et Beatae Mariae Yirginis praedictte, to turn 
praedictum scitum, septum, circuitum, ambitum et praecinctum supradictum, nuper coenobii 
sive monasterii nuper vocati Sanctae Werburg, cum omnibus antiquis privilegiis, liber- 
tatibus ac liberis consuetudinibus, ejusdem nuper coenobii sive monasterii (exceptis semper 
reservatis et omnino salvis dicto nunc episcopo et successoribus suis episcopis omnibus 
et singulis illis locis, aulis, cubiculis, ofiicinis, et caeteris prius specificatis cum suis 
pertinentiis universis, et dicta jurisdictione episcopali in dictam ecclesiam cathedralem 
Cestriensem, et in dictos ejusdem loci decanum et capitulum et in eorum successors, in 
eisdem modo et forma quibus praefatum et praemissum est) ac totam ecclesiam ibidem 
una cum omnibus capellis, plumbis, campanis, campanilibus, claustris, dormitoriis, tectis, 
refectoriis, cimiteriis, messuagiis, domibus, aedificiis, curtilagiis, ortis, gardinis, pomeriis, 
stagnis, vivariis, et caeteris omnibus locis, terris, et territoriis infra eadem scitum, 
septum, circuitum, ambitum, et praecinctum praedicti nuper coenobii sive monasterii exis- 
tentibus, et quae ut pars partes vel parcellae ejusdem nuper sciti sive monasterii communiter 
fuerunt reputata sive aestimata, quae nuper fuerunt praedicti nuper abbatis et conventus 
in jure nuper monasterii praedicti (exceptis praeexceptis) simul cum omnibus et omnimodis 
vasibus, jocalibus, ornamentis, bonis, catallis, et implementis, ejusdem nuper coenobii sive 
monasterii cum pertinentiis universis, 

Habenda, tenenda et gaudenda praedicta scitum, septum, circuitum, ambitum et prae¬ 
cinctum, supradicti nuper monasterii, una cum omnibus juribus, antiquis privilegiis, 
libertatibus ac liberis consuetudinibus supradictis, ac cum praedicta ecclesia, capellis, 
campanis, ac campanilibus, claustris, dormitoriis, tectis, refectoriis, cimiteriis, messuagiis, 
domibus, aedificiis, curtilagiis, ortis, gardinis, pomariis, stagnis, vivariis, terris et terri¬ 
toriis infra dictum scitum, septum, circuitum, ambitum et praecinctum dicti nuper coenobii 
sive monasterii simul cum praedictis vasibus, jocalibus, ornamentis, bonis, catallis, et 
implementis ejusdem nuper coenobii sive monasterii, ac cum caeteris omnibus et singulis 
praemissis superius specificatis cum suis pertinentiis (exceptis praeexceptis) praefatis decano 
et capitulo Cestriensis cathedralis ecclesiae Christi et Beatae Mariae Yirginis praedictae 
successoribus suis imperpetuum, de nobis et haeredibus et successoribus nostris in liberam 
puram et perpetuam eleemosinam. 

Yolumus etiam et per praesentes concedimus praefatis decano et capitulo dictae Cestriensis 
cathedralis ecclesiae Christi et Beatae Mariae Virginis et successoribus suis quod decanus 
ecclesiae cathedralis illius, pro tempore existens, omnes et singulos inferiores ejusdem ecclesiae 
cathedralis officiarios et ministros, ac alias praedictae ecclesiae cathedralis Cestriensis Christi 
et Beatae Mariae Virginis quascumq; personas, prout casus seu causa exiget, faciet, con- 
stituet. admittet et acceptabit, de tempore in tempus imperpetuum, et eos ac eorum 
quemlibet sic admissos vel admissum ob causam legittimam non solum corrigere sed etiam 
deponere, et ab eadem ecclesia cathedrali amovere et expellere possit et valeat (salvis nobis 
haeredibus et successoribus nostris titulo, jure, et auctoritate dccancs, praebendarios, et 
omnes pauperes ex liberalitate nostra ibidem viventes, de tempore in tempus nominandi 
assignandi, et praeficiendi, qualitercumque et quotienscumque ecclesia cathedralis praedicta 
de decano, praebendariis vel pauperibus praedictis vel eorum aliquo, per mortem vel aliter 
vacare contigerit, per literas nostras patentes de tempore in tempus ordinare, praeficere et 
praesentare) aliquo in praesentibus suprascripto in contrarium inde non obstante, 

Denique, 

Ad diluendum, resolvendum, penitusque delendum omnia omnimoda singula et universa 
dubia, lites, controversias et dissidia quae futuris temporibus, quod absit, inter hujus rcgni 
nostri episcopos de et circa limites et circuitus dioecesuum et jurisdictionum suarum epis- 
copaliiun oriri esse et haberi possint, 

Ex auctoritate Parliament!, nobis in hac parte concessa, volumus, ordinamus, et statuimus 
quod dicti archicliaconatus Cestriae et Riclunondiae, cum suis juribus et pertinentiis uni¬ 
versis, a dicto archiepiscopo Eborum et ejus successoribus et a dicto episcopo Coventr. 
et Lichfelden. et ejus successoribus, et ab eorum utroque et ab eorum ecclesiis cathedra- 
libus et ab eorum et eorum utraque jurisdictione, auctoritate, et dicecesibus penitus amove- 
antur, abscindantur, dividantur, eximantur imperpetuum, eosdem archidiaconatus et eorum 
utriusque circuitum, limites, jurisdictions, caeterasque omnes eorumdem libertates dicto 
episcopatui Cestriae annectimus, incorporamus, et unimus per praesentes, necnon totos et 
universos comitatus nostros Cestriae et Lancastriae, ac utrosque praedictos archidiaconatus, 
una cum omnibus et singulis terris, dominiis, maneriis, tenementis, obventionibus, emolu- 
mentis, et locis quibuscumque aliis, dicto episcopatui Cestriae, aut dictae ecclesiae cathedrali 
Cestriae et ejusdem loci decano et capitulo, aut dictis archidiaconatibus Riclunondiae et 
Cestriae aut eorum alicui, tamquam pars et parcella eorumdem aut eorum alicujus, spectanti- 
bus et pertinentibus, aut quae imposterum spectabunt et pertinebunt, in quibuscumque comi- 
tatu aut comitatibus hujus regni nostri sunt jacent aut cxistunt, cum omnibus suis juribus 
et pertinentiis universis, ab omni et omnimoda aliorum omnium episcoporum jurisdictione 
et auctoritate, tarn ordinaria quam episcopali, separamus et dividimus per praesentes imper¬ 
petuum, eademque omnia et singula et eorum parcellas, cum suis pertinentiis et juribus 
2 . (10 


(78) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


universis, in unam unicam et integram dioecesim dicti nunc episcopi Cestriensis et succcb- 
sorum suorum, assignamus, unimus, damus, et concedimus per priesentes imperpetuum, 
eademque omnia et singula inde et sub nomine Cestriensis dioecesis comprehendi, appellari, 
censeri, sestimari, et reputari, dictoque nunc episcopo Cestriensi et successoribus suis 
episcopis, quoad omnem jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam et episcopalem ibidem, subesse 
obedire et obtemperare volumus, jubemus, mandamus, ordinamus, et statuimus per prae- 
sentes futuris temporibus imperpetuum. 

Metropolitica et archiepiscopali prasrogativa Cantuariensis arcliiepiscopi in eisdem dioe- 
cese et civitate Cestria3, prout sunt et esse debuerunt, tanquam in aliis dioecesibus et civi- 
tatibus Cantuariensis provincial semper reservata. 

Yolumus etiam et per praesentes concedimus tam pnefato episcopo quam decano et 
capitulo quod habeat aut habebit, habeant et habebunt, has literas nostras patentes, sub 
magno sigillo nostro Angliat debito modo factas et sigillatas, absq; fine seu feodo magno 
vel parvo nobis in hanaperio nostro, seu alibi, ad usum nostrum proinde quoquo modo 
solvendo vel faciendo; 

Eo quod expressa mentio, &c. 

In cujus rei, &c. 

Teste Rege apud Walden quarto die Augusti. 


Per breve de private sigillo. 





STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. ( 79 ) 


UNDECIMA PARS PATEN’ DE ANNO REGNI ELIZABETHE SECUNDO. 


D con £ decano T 
prebendaf ecclie 
collegiate Bi Petri 
Westm'. 


Regina oiiiibj ad quos Tc Saltm. Cum p quendam actum in 
parliamento firo apud Westiii vicesimo ?cio die Januarij anno 
regni firi primo inchoat T ibidem proga? usq, vicesimum quin- 
tum diem ejusdem mensis T bine T ibidem tent T continual 
usep octavu diem Maij tunc px sequefi edit stabilit T inactitat 
existit auctoritate ejusdem parliamenti int! alia qd nos abinde fteremus teneremus T 
gauderemus nob hered T successor^ iiris imppum unit T annexat corone fire imperiali 
omia T singula abbatbias monastia prioratus domos monialiu hospital fra?nitates domus 
frm cantaf ac alias religiosas T eccliasticas domos T locos quibuscumque noib3 seu quo- 
cumque nole eadem fuerunt aut bine extiterunt noiat nuncupat incorporat vel cognit que 
alio tempore post decessum nup pcharissimi fris nri optime memorie Edvvardi sexti nup 
regis hujus regni Angt de novo restitut fundat erect incorporat seu stabilit fuerunt. Ac 
eciam oifiia T. omimod scit maiiia mesuagia fras ten hereditamenta redditus re 9 siones 
servicia boscos decimas pencc.es porcoes rectorias appropriat vicar advocat pronat annui- 
tates jura acciones in?esse intracoes condieoes let cur libtates privilegia francliesias 
comoditates T pficua quecumque que tunc aut aliquo tempore post primu diem Octobr 
tunc ultimi pteritu ante inchoacoem ejusdem parliamenti pdcis abbatbijs monastijs 
prioratibj domib3 monialiu hospitality fra?nitatib3 domib3 frm cantaf T aliis religiosis T 
eccliasticis domib3 T locis seu eo£ alicui sive aliquib3 ptinebant sive spectabant aut que 
tunc aut aliquo tempore post pdem primu diem Octobr ut pars parcel! vel membrum 
eo^dem seu eo£ alicujus aut ut pars parcel! vel membrum possession!! eo£dem aut eo£ 
alicujus accept reputat aut cognit fuerunt aut extiterunt put p eundem actum parliamenti 
int alia plenius liquet L apparet. Yirtute cujus cenobiu sive monas?iu vulgari? nuncupat 
monas’tiu Bi Petri Westm quod post decessum pdei nup pcharissimi fris nri p nup 
pcharissima sororem nram Mariam reginam Angt restitut erect fundat T incorporat de novo 
fuit. Ac omia 1 omimod mania tdnia mesuagia ?ras ten possessiones libtates franebesias 
ac ceta hereditamenta T pficua quecumque eidem cenobio sive monasBo ptinefi sive 
spectafi ad manus firas devenerunt ac in rnanRy possessione firis jam existunt ~t jure 
optimo exis?e debent. Ac nos de eadem nup cenobio sive monas'Eio ac de scitu septu 
ambitu T pcinctu ejusdem, necnon de omib 3 T singulis dn'js maSiis mesuagijs ?ris ten 
dotacoily possessionily r t liereditamentis inde pleno jure seisiti sumus in dnico nro ut de 
feodo in jure dee corone fire Angl rone actus parliamenti pdci. Nos itaq, sic de eisdern 
seisiti existed divina nos dementia inspirante T suggente pensantes aloq nro volvent 
a qua variis vite fire discriminib3 quq, multifariis geriib3 mortis quibus undiq impe- 
dite fuimus Deus optimus maximus potenti manu sua nos ancillam suam omi humano 
auxilio destitut libavit ac tandem ad culmen regie majestatis fire umbre ala£ sua£ ptect 
evexit ac in solio lnijus regni firi sua sola bonitate collocavit officii! nfm imprimis 
arbitramur nonmodoabsq> ulla infmissione tanto£ beneficio^ que nob impartiri dignatus est 
T indies magis magisq, impartit memores fore i divine majestatis sue nos grat p viriu nra£ 
imbecillitate pstare T exbibere verumeciam ut vera religio verusq, ejus cultus sine quib3 
aut immanitate belluis aut stultitia pecudil)3 adequamur in pdeo nup monasfio unde 
multis jampridem annis exulaverant restituantur T ad primevam sive genuine germaneq, 
sinceritatis normam reformentur reducantur correctis et quantum possimus penitus oblitis 
enormitatily in quos monacho£ vita T pfessio longo tempore elaps deplorate exorbitant. 
Ideoq, opam dedimus quatenus liumana pspiSe potest infirmitas ut imposium ibidem sacro^ 
eloquio£ documenta ex quib3 tanquam ex limpidissimis fontib3 purissime divine veritatis 
aque exhauri possint T debent T nri salutifere redempeois sacra pura administrarentur 
bona£ disciplina sincere observetur juventus que in silva fire reipublicoe ut tenelle qtiedam 
virgulte indies crescit in bonis Iris libalit ad majorem ejusdem reipublice decorem 
instituantur senectus viribus destitut eo£ psertim qui circa psonani nram aut alioquin 
circa regni nri negocia publica bene gravid et fulelit nob servierint rel)3 ad victum 
necessariis condigne foveatur ut deniq, elirnozina^ in paupes xpi olargicoes via£ 
ponciumq, repacoes T; ce?a omia geniis pietatis officia illinc exhibeantur in oinia vacua 
loca longe Jateq, dimanent ad Dei omipotentis gliam T ad subdito^ nrojs covin utilitatem 
2 , (L 2 ) 






CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


( 80 ) 

felicitatemq, atque ut hec oiiiia tam necessaria pari? T utilia tam dignu primumqsortiantur 
effcm. N03 tandem eonsiderantes qd scitus dci nup monas?ii Bi Petri Westm in cujus 
basilica multa turn pcharissimi avi nri regis Henrici septimi in? ejus etatis reges 
potentissimi T prudentissimi turn alio£ pgenito£ nro£ quondam regum Angl pclara 
monumenta conduntur sit locus aptus conveniens et neeessarius erigendi instituendi 
ordinandi T stabiliendi quoddam collegiu sive eccliam collegiatam de uno decano 
presbitero T duodecim prebendariis presbi?is ibidem omipotenti Deo imppm deservitur 
scitum dci nup monas?ii Bi Petri Westm ac locum T eccliam ipius in eccliam collegiatam 
creari erigi fundari T stabiliri decrevimus put p psentes decernimus T eandem eccliam 
collegiatam de uno decano presbi?o T duodecim prebendariis presbi?is tenore psentium. 
reali? T ad plenu p nob hered T successor^ hris Hris creamus erigimus fundamus 
ordinamus facimus constituimus T stabilimus ppetuis futuris temporibj duratuf T sic 
stabiliri ac imppm inviolabili? observari volumus T jubemus p psentes. Volumus insup ae 
p psentes p nob hered T successorib3 hris ordinamus qd pdict scil dci nup monas?ij Bi 
Petri Westm ac eeclia ipsius sit d. deinceps imppm erit ecclia collegial ac p nomen ecclie 
collegial Bi Petri Westm vocetur T nuncupetur imppm et ut hec nra intencio debitum T 
uberiorem sortatur effcm et ut eadem ecclia collegiata de psonis congruis in singulis locis 
l l gradibj suis pvideatur T decoretur. Nos de sciencia morib3 pbitate T virtute dilci nob 
Willi Bill &c. 


Elizabetha Dei gratia Anglite, Francise, et Hibernias Regina, Fidei Defensor, de., 
dilectis nobis in Christo Decano et Capitulo nre ecclesiaj collegiata 3 beati Petri 
Westmonaster salutem in Jesu Servatore. 

Quoniam nulla societas statum suum laudabiliter tueri potest, nisi certis et salubribus 
institutis temperata fuerit, surnma cura provisum a nobis est ut corpus quoddam illorum 
prasceptorum conficeretur, quibus vestri mores ad pietatem et honestatem informarentur, 
in quo talis descriptio munerum et actionum est cujuscumque generis ut et omnia sint 
universis profectura, nec singuli quicquam desiderare possint, qute separatim ullam ad 
personam convenienter instruenda spectare debent. Quapropter vos omnes obtestamur in 
Duo hro Jesu Christo, cujus honori domicilium hoc pietatis et literarum consecramus, ut 
seclusis et depositis omnibus curiosis et contentiosis cogitationibus, integras mentes vestras 
ad sacrosanctas Dei Scripturas inflectatis, et ilium ordinem in singulis vitte partibus et 
studiorum suscipiatis, quern vobis in formulis hujus libelli prasscriptum intelligetis. Nec 
enim fundos vobis et possessiones ulla cum ratione suppeditavissemus ad corporum 
sustentationem, nisi regulas etiam et jura descripsissemus qute vestros animos ad 
asquabilem et definitam moderationem accommodarent. Vos igitur ita frui nostra regali 
munificentia par est, ut literarum praestantiam laus honestse vitte consequatur, quam ad 
rem maximum momentum afferet iste prteceptis optimis confertus libellus, quern in summa 
tantum vobis commendamus quantum regalein nostrum potestatem et munificentiam et 
diligitis et veneramini. Atque eundem libellum ut inviolatus et sacrosanctus esse possit, 
magno sigillo hro Angliae communivimus. Deus spiritum suum copiosissime vobis 
infundat, ut collegium hoc nostrum ad omnem posteritatem pietatis et sciential maturos et 
uberes fructus ferat. Datum 

Proportio seu Distributio Collegii Beati Petri Westm r ab illustriss 3 Regina 

Elizabetha fundati: 

Decanus collegii unus esto, qui sit presbyter et concionator. 

Praebendarii duodecim. Iidem sint presbyteri et concionatores. 

Lector theologiae unus. 

Sint viginti novem ad sanctum Dei cultum pi^ et sacrosanctb in ecclesia collegiata 

quotidie exequendum, quorum, 

6 . Presbyteri sex, ex quibus unus sit prtecentor. 

12 . Clerici duodecim. 

1 . Unus sit choristarum doctor. 

10 . Decern pueri symphoniaci sive choristse. 

Prasceptores duo ad erudiendam juventutem. 

Discipuli grammatici quadraginta. 

Pauperes duodecim. 




STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (81) 

Magistrates 4 or . 

Prodecanus. 

Archidiaconus. 

Thesaurarius. 

Oeconomus. 

Administri Eccli® 8°. 

Vergiferi duo. 

Sacrist® duo. 

vl Campanis et ostiis quatuor. 

Famuli Collegii Domestic! 24^- 

1. A commontariis publicis unus. 

2. A cubiculo decani duo. 

I. Prooeconcmus unus. 

1. Clericus operum unus. 

1. Procurator hospitii unus. 

3. Promi tres. 

3. Coci tres. 

1. Lixa unus. 

2. Pistores seu panifices duo. 

2. Potifices duo. 

2. Janitores duo, quorum alter sit tonsor. 

2. Hortuianus unus vel duo. 

1. Equorum custos unus. 

I. Lotrix pro collegio una. 

1. A canalibus aqu®ducf et tectis tempi! purgandis unus. 

1. Scrutator sanctuarii unus. 


Officiat'd extern!. 

2. Senescallus Westmonasterii et omnium terrarum. 

1. Subsenescallus Westmonasterii. 

1. Senescallus curiarum. 

3. Auditor generalis omnium rationum. 

1. Receptor generalis. 

2. Jurisconsulti duo. 

1. Procurator causarum. 

]. Scriba, qui sit arcltidiacono a comentariis curias ecclesiastic® ballivi. 


Decani Officium. Cap. 1. 

Unus sit decanus totius collegii moderator, quasi mens in corpore. Hujus authoritati 
cacteri omnes subjecti sint. Hie presbyter sit et doctor aut baccalaureus sacr® theologi®, 
doctrina, religione, vit® integritate, prudentia, ®quitate, fide, studio erga collegium c®teris 
pr®stet, ut authoritatis dignitas in illustri virtute luceat, et exemplum effiteris proponatur, 
atque honos illi propterea justus habeatur. 

Is quinquies in anno ad minimum concionetur publice in ecclesia collegiata per se vel 
per aliquem (lignum, viz', in festis Natalis Domini, Purificationis, Pascli®, Pentecostes, 
et Omnium Sanctorum. Quod si in his festis et justis causis alios substituat, tamen ad 
minimum bis vel ter quolibet anno in dicta ecclesia in propria persona, si intra regnum 
fuerit et gravi continuoque morbo non laboraverit, concionetur. 

Ac decanum universi collegii omniumque ejus partium gubernatio pr®cipua pertinet. 
A singulis muneribus quae pr®bendariis et aliis mandantur magistratibus ipse liber sit, 
nisi ubi causam aliquam cognoscendam aut muneris partem obeundam sibi ipsi assumere 
velit. Tantum pr®cipuam curam habeat, ut omnes pr®bendarii ac magistratus officium 
suum faciant, in quo ®que laborare prodecanus debet. Ad eundem et successors suo3 
(de quorum fidelitate indubiam spem eoncepimus) juxta antiquum et receptum diet® 
ecclesi® nostr® morem ornamentorum et jocalium coronationis regi®, nec non sepulchroruni 
et monumentorum regalium pr®cipua cura et custodia pertinebit: recipiet autem ab 
officiariis scaccarii nostri dicta ornamenta et jocalia regalia per indenturam. 

2. (L 3) 






CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


(82) 

Quae graviores collegii causae sunt praeter eas qua? decano et capitulo conjunctlm infra 
reservantur, eae illius propriae sunto. Hujus sicut et praebendariorum nominationem et 
assignationem quoties et quando loca illorum quoquo modo vacua fuerint, nobis ipsis 
solummodo haeredibus et successoribus nostris reservamus. Is designatus a nobis turn 
verus decanus habeatur, ubi hoc jurejurando sancte liuic col egio se obligaverit, nomenque 
euum et tempus jurisjurandi in collegii commentariis sua manu retulerit. 

Jusjurandum hoc suum in choro ecclesiae coram universa collegiatae ecclesiae frequentia 
det, priusquam installetur. 


Jusjurandum Decani. 

Ego N.N., regia majestate decanus designatus huic ecclesiae collegiatae beati Petri 
Westm r , hoc sacramento meipsum astringo, et Deo teste promitto ac spondeo, primo, me 
veram Christi religionem omni animo amplexurum, Scripturae authoritatem hominum 
judiciis praepositurum, regulam vitae et summam fidei ex verbo Dei petiturum, caetera quae 
ex verbo Dei non probantur pro humanis habiturum: authoritatem regiam in omnibus 
summam, et externorum episcoporum jurisdictioni minime subjectam estimaturum; et 
contrarias verbo Dei opiniones omni voluntate ac mente refutaturum; vera consuetis, 
scripta non scriptis in religionis causa ante habiturum. Deinde me omnia hujus ecclesiae 
collegiatae beneficia, fundos, possessiones, dominia, maneria, terras, proventus, jura, 
libertates, privilegia, monuments, omnia denique bona sine diminutione aut vastatione 
summa cum fide administraturum. Omnes et singulos praebendarios, discipulos, adminis- 
tros, et pauperes, ex statutis his, et praescriptionibus regiae majestatis sine ullius generis 
aut conditionis aut personarum gratia aut odio recturum, et defensurum, atque ut praedicta 
omnia lesitim^ et salutariter ab aliis administrentur et defendantur curaturum. 

Ad haec meo consensu commune sigillum collegii nulli scripto appositurum sine unanimi 
assensu et consensu totius capituli, aut ad minimum sex praebendariorum capitulariter 
congregatorum qui et consensum suum manuum suarum subscriptione in libro capitulari 
secundum antiquum morem testificentur. 

Turn me neque in meis neque in alienis negotiis plus quatuor mensibus in uno anno 
abfuturum, nisi vel collegii vel regni negotia, vel regia authoritas me alio avocaverit, aut 
vis, aut morbus, contagium, aut aliqua quaevis causa necessaria (a capitulo ante sedecim 
dies aut quamprimum commode fieri potest post quatuor menses expletos approbanda) 
impediverit. 

Denique si loco motus fuero, aut si sponte cessero, me omnia collegii bona quae in mea 
potestate sunt, vel esse debent, prodecano et thesaurario collegii, vel statim, si id commode 
fieri potest, vel intra quindecim dies, sine controversia, tergiversation?, aut diminutione 
(salvo eorum rationabili usu) juxta indenturam inter meet prodecanum et thesaurarium 
hac de re confectam, sive conficiendam, redditurum. 

Haec omnia in me recipio, Deoque teste, me sedulo facturum promitto ac spondeo. 

Ubi hoc jurejurando decanus fidem suam Deo justo estimatori factorum obligarit, pro- 
decanus in praecipua sede chori ilium locabit his verbis: 

Cape hanc primam sedem, ut Dei gloriam tua authoritate et exemplo illustres; et corpus 
Christi in hac ecclesia aedifieandum diligenter cures, quod ut efficaciter praestes, Spiritus 
Sancti gratiam tibi largiatur Dominus. Amen. 

Deinde eatur in domum capitularem, ibique detur prima etiam sedes, prodecano dicente: 

Cape hanc item primam sedem in domo capitulari, ut fideliter trades negotia hujus 
ecclesiae collegiatae cum fratribus tuis praebendariis, ad Dei gloriam et totius collegii omnium- 
que ejus partium salutarem conservationem ; quod ut efficaciter praestes, Spiritus Sancti 
gratiam tibi semper largiatur Dominus. Amen. 

Ilis ita gestis, redeatur in chorum ecclesiae, ibique cantetur Te Deum, his precibus 
lingua vernacula sequentibus : 

Domine salvum fac hunc servum tuum N. Decanum nostrum. 

O Deus noster, da, semper speret in Te. 

Esto ei turris fortitudinis, 

A facie inimici. 

Redde ei laetitiam salutaris tui 

Et spiritu principali confirma eum. 

Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam tuam, 

Et salutare tuum da nobis. * 






STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (83) 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens Deus, cujus providentia hujus ecclesi* collegiat* decanus constituitur, da 
illi earn mensuram grati*, ut quae hie coram promisit, quaeque officium ejus postulat, 
summa fide perficiat ad laudem et gloriam tui nominis, et ecclesiae tu* amplificationem, 
per Jesum Christum, Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Deinde sequatur Oratio pro Regia Majestate in libro Publicarum Precum descripta. 

Post hoec nomen suum et jusjurandum acceptum annumque et diem manu propria in 
commentarios referat ex eoque tempore plenum atque integrum jus muneris sui habeat, 
atque ex horum statutorum praescriptis quemadmodum optime et legitime poterit, collegium 
administret, et omnia commoda fructusque debitos percipiat. 

Decanus ad istum modum admissus vasa argentea aut publicam ecclesiae collegiat* 
supellectilem penes se non habeat donee indenturam inter so et prodecanum et thesau- 
rarium tripartita sua manu subsignatam inde confici curaverit, et ejus alteram partem in 
aerario pulico reponendam, alteram thesaurario, qui pro tempore fuerit, reservandam 
tradiderit. Eandem indenturam singuli thesaurarii in fine officii sui successoribus sui3 
tradent. Hujusmodi indenturam intra quatuor menses post publicationem horum 
statutorum per praesentem decanum simili modo confici ac tradi volumus. 

De duodecim Pnebendariis et eorum Officio ac Residentia. Cap. 2. 

Praebendarii duodecim numero sint. Iidem sint presbyteri et ad minimum magistri 
artium et concionatores. Hi, quasi membra unius corporis, mutuo se ament, juvent, 
curamque universorum et singulorum in collegiata ecclesia una cum decano suscipiant 
eique in causis tractandis decidendisque subsidio sint. Hi turn propter authoritatem, turn 
propter gravitatem et prudentiam sint quasi primarii ac principes in republica viri, quos 
caeteri omnes revereantur, et quorum consilium plurimi faciant. Quatuor illorum semper 
domi in collegiata ecclesia ad ejus gubernationem absque ulla tergiversatione aut excusa- 
tione mensem ad minimum integram et unum diem, id est viginti novem dies continuos, 
suo ordine resideant. Qui non fecerit, singulis illis diebus quibus absens fuerit, cum suus 
ordo ilium prsesentem requirit, tres solidi de suo salario subtrahentur: ei vero, qui locum 
absentis supplet, pro singulis diebus xii J allocabuntur, et quod superest pecuni* 
commeatui decani et pr*bendariorum qui domi sint, in commune conferetur (viz’) media 
pars mens* decani, si praesens sit, media mens* pr*bendariorum pnesentium. Quod si 
decannm abesse contigerit, aut si nemo locum pr*bendarii absentis suppleverit, tunc 
volumus ut illius mulct* partes, qu* vel mens* decani, si pr*sens fuisset, vel 
pr*bendario si locum absentis supplevisset, cessissent, collegio ad detrimenta sustinenda 
adjudicentur. 

Siquis pr*bendariorum necessariis negotiis impediatur eo tempore quo residere debet, 
licebit vices suas impune commutare cum alio e pr*bendariis, modo infra sex menses 
proxime sequentes, vices illius cum quo commutaverit in propria persona sua suppleat. 
Quod si quovis modo defecerit, poenarn pr*dictam incurrat: et unus ex reliquis 
pr*bendariis qui tunc residere non tenentur (siquis velit) ejus locum suppleat, cui singulis 
diebus xii* (ut pr*fertur) numeretur. Magistratus autem hac de re semper (si velint) suo 
ordine pr*ferantur. Quatuor enim semper domi manere cupimus, id quod nulla causa 
impune violari volumus, nisi tempore pestis et magn* vacationis, viz’, mensibus Julii, 
Augusti, et Semptembris, quibus tamen temporibus semper duo ex illis (ad assignationem 
decani, aut eo absente prodecani) sint pr*sentes, quorum unus semper Westm r maneat, 
alius Cheswici vel alibi cum discipulis (si quidern ii collegio ex decani decreto absint) 
una vivat. Qui vero ex reliquis duobus tunc abesse velit, is pro singulis diebus absenti* 
su* xviii d solvet inter residentiarios Westm r et Cheswici, vel alibi cum discipulis pr*sentes 
ex aequo dividendos. 

Et singuli eiiam pr*bendarii quatuor menses et quatuor dies integros in collegio sua 
persona per se resideant sub poena pr*dicta ita ut in fine aut initio cujusque mensis 
(exceptis temporibus pestis et magn* vacationis, ut pr*fertur) per unum diem, octo eorum, 
aut minimum sex adsint ad res collegii in domo capitulari (si opus sit) pertractandas. 

Ad h*c singulis dominicis per annum unus e pr*bendariis in ecclesia collegiata suo 
quisque ordine per se vel per unum e collegis, aut alium a decano, vel, eo absente, a 
prodecano, approbandum concionabitur, qui vices suas semel praetermiserit, viginti 


(84) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


solidis mulctabitur, quorum decern concionatori, qui illius vices suppleverit, et decern 
decano et residentibus cedent in usum commeatus ipsorum (ut priiis) dividendi. 

Volumus insuper ut quotannis feria quarta quam cinerum vocant, et feria sexta in qua 
Passionis Christi memoria celebratur, nec non festis Circumcisionis, Epiphani®, Annuncia- 
tionis beat® Marias Virginis, Johannis Baptist®, Divi Petri, Michaeiis Archangeli, et 
initii regni Elizabeth®, et etiam singulis festis diebus, qui infra quatuor quos vocavit 
terminos et tempore parliamenti inciderint, (si quidem dominicus dies non sit, nec decano 
in his statutis assignetur,) aliquis prsebendariorum suo ordine concionetur, aut concionem 
in dicta ecclesia procuret, sub poena sex solidorum et octo denariorum, quos concionatori 
qui locum (ex consensu decani vel prodecani) occupabit per thesaurarium collegii 
solvendos decernimus. 

Singuli etiam pr®pendarii pr®sentes tempore residenti® su® semel in die divinis precibus 
(habitu per statuta requisito) interesse tenebuntur, sub poena amiseionis xii J commeatui 
decani et pr®bendariorum (ut supra) conferendorum quoties abfuerint. 

Cum novus aliquis pr®bendarlus in demortui aut vacantis locum a nobis designatus 
fuerit, is non admittatur, ullumve commodum ex collegio percipiat priusquam hoc 
jurejurando sancte huic collegio se obligaverit, nomenque suum et tempus jurisjurandi in 
collegii commentaries sua manu retulerit. Jusjurandum hoc suum in choro ecclesi® 
collegiat® coram collegii frequentia dabit priusquam a decano aut prodecano installetur. 


Jusjurandum Pr®bendarii. 

Ego N. Deo teste promitto ac spondeo me veram Christi religionem omni animo 
amplexurum, Scriptur® anthoritatem hominum judiciis pr®positurum, regulam vita 
et summam fidei ex verbo Dei petiturum, c®tera qu® ex verbo Dei non probantur 
pro humanis habiturum. Authoritatem regiam in omnibus summam et externorum 
episcoporum jurisdiction! minime subjectam, ®stimaturum, et contrarias verbo Dei 
opiniones omni voluntate ac mente refutaturum: vera consuetis, scripta non scriptis 
in religionis causa antchabiturum. Deinde me omnia hujus collegii statuta, jura, 
libertates, privilegia pr®scriptiones, ritus et consuetudines laudabiles qu® ad me 
pertinebunt servaturum. Pr®terea me huic collegio fidelem futurum, nullum ei damnum 
aut incommodum allaturum: aliorum consiiia, coitiones, conjurationes, facta et dicta qu® 
detrimentum aut infamiam collegio inferant, repulsurum, et magistratui qui de eo 
cognoscere debet, renunciaturum: secreta capituli me non revelaturum. Turn decano, 
prodecano, reliquisque magistratibus in omnibus legitimis honestisque morem gesturum, 
et dignam debitamque legibus et statutis omnibus reverentiam exhibiturum. Quatuor 
menses et quatuor dies integros per annum in hoc collegio residentiam servaturum; 
alioquin mulctam (ut pr®fertur) persoluturum: neque ullam unquam dispensationem 
contra hoc meum juramentum qu®siturum, aut ab aliis qu®sitam, aut oblatam accepturum 
aut antehac mihi indultam usurum. Denique me omnia mihi imposita a decano et 
capitulo munera suscepturum, eaque summa cum diligentia et fide administraturum. H®c 
omnia in me recipio, Deoque teste me sedulo facturum promitto ac spondeo, tactis sacro- 
sanctis Dei evangeliis. 

Ubi hoc jurejurando fidem suam Deo devinxerit, idem ordo in pr®bendarii admissione 
per omnia observetur, qui in decani, mutandis solum mutatis. 

Pr®bendarii nuper electi succedant pr®decessoribus suis in eadem pr®benda, tam in 
stallo, loco, et sufi'ragio in capitulo, quam in domo su® pr®bend® annexis. Ac ut melius 
illis posthac de habitatione commoda provideatur, volumus ut nulla domus, qu® lmbitationi 
pr®bendariorum inservire possit aut soleat, alicui in posterum locetur ad firmam vel pro 
annorum aut vit® termino concedatur. Sed quamprimum priores concessiones talium 
domorum cessaverint, decanus quaralibet earum una cum hortis pomariis c®terisque 
pertinentiis alicui pr®bend® habita ratione ordinis ejusdem, assignet, donee unicuique 
pr®bend®, prout ordo suns postulat, digna ac percommoda domus (quoad fieri potest) 
annectatur. Quod si quis pr®bendariorum aut aliorum collegii membrorum, quibus domus 
aliqua infra collegii ambitum assignata fuerit, extraneam familiam in domum suam 
commorandi gi'atia (exceptis viris in dignitate aliqua ecclesiastica constitutis, idque 
parliamenti solum tempore et decano consentiente) intromiserit: vel si quemeunque ad 
cohabitandum susceperit, qui probat® vit® et integr® fam® non fuerit, nisi infra trimestre 
spatium (admonitus a decano, vel, eo absente, prodecano) extraneos amoverit, trimestri suo 
stipendio privetur: ac iterum a decano vel prodecano admoneatur. Quod si secundo 
admonitus intra Ires menses proxime subsequentes, illos non amoverit, omnibus loci sui 


STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (85) 

commodis donee culpam emendaverit careat. Ne autem cuiquam fraudi sit, volumus lias 
admonitiones in publicos collegii commentaries redigi, atque ab eo die quo inscribuntur, 
et non antea authenticas esse decernimus. 

De quatuor Magistratibus et de eorum Officiis. Cap.3. 

Magistratus eos pra?bendarios his statutis appeilamus, qui munus aliquod in ecclesia 
collegiata gerunt, qui quatuor numero sunt, prodecanus, archidiaconus, thesaurarius, 
oeconomus. Hi magistratus quotannis tempore auditus et generalis capituli post finitum 
computum nominentur et eligantur. 

Cautum esto, ut nemo ex magistratibus aut eorum vicariis plures quam unius magistratus 
claves, ullo modo aut tempore, servet. 

De Prodecani Officio. 

In recta collegii administratione quoniam decanus neque tantum oneris solus sustinere, 
neque domi semper esse poterit, prodecani officium idem sit quod decani: hie, nisi quid 
vel in his statutis vel in literis patentibus fundationis hujus collegii, regia authoritate 
consignatis, decano peculiariter reservetur, aequalem curam omnium habeat, tam absente 
quam prassente decano. Itidem ut omnia decenter ac online et ad a?dificationem fiant in 
ecclesia collegiata provideat. Clioro universo, pra?centori, cantoribus, choristis, omnibus- 
que ecclesia? administris pro sua prudentia moderetur, boras tempusque precandi tam mane 
quam vesperi, casteraque qua? ad divinum cultum et ecclesia? ornatum spectent, praescribat. 
Ita tamen ut nihil contra leges publicas, et ecclesiasticas constitutiones nostri regni fiant, 
aut contra receptas dicta? ecclesia? consuetudines, absque nostro aut successorum nostrorum 
consensu innovetur. Libros, calices, vestes, vasa, denique ut omnia nitida conserventur 
curet. Onmes in officio contincat, sed magistratuum inferiorum et officiariorum, tam 
ecclesia? quam familia?, imprimis curam habeat.. Illos si muneri suo desint, pro arbitrio 
suo puniat. Legum et statutorum custodia, sacrarum precum frequentatio, literarum et 
virtutis in schola progressus ab illo non modo spectentur sed procurentur : videat item ut 
delinquentes quomodo oportet a magistratibus coerceantur; sin minus, ipse in magistratus 
dupla poena adhibita animadvertat. A collegio ne absit nisi gravi de causa, eaque a decano, 
aut, eo absente, a capitulo approbanda: ejus absentis locum suppleat pra?bendarius ab ipso 
decano nominandus, cui nulla clavium custodia demandata prius fuerit. Prodecanus 
semper a decano et non alio (utpote ejus vices gerens) designetur. 

De Archidiaconi Officio. 

Quoniam multa privilegia regalia h regibus avis et proavis nostVis huic regali ecclesia? 
tributa sunt, variteque libertates et jurisdictiones ecclesiastica? concessa?, ad illustrandam 
hanc ecclesiam, eo quod, quasi publicum quoddam sepulchrum asylumque regum et nobilium 
Anglorum existet, eas nos libertates amplificari baud minimb cupientes, volumus ut decanus 
collegii et capitulum, unum et pra?bendariis designet archidiaconum, qui suo et ecclesia? 
collegiata? beati Petri Westm nomine jurisdictionem exerceat ecclesiasticam, qui causas et 
controversias cum a?quitate in consistorio audiat, easque juste, absque ulla amoris aut odii 
affectione decernat ac judicet, deque ejus sententia insontes defendantur et liberentur, 
sontes vero puniantur et corrigantur. 

Hujus item officium erit testamenta defunctorum approbare, ca?teraque omnia peragere 
intra libertates Westm, qua? ad jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam pertineant, tam ample et libere 
quam antehac ullo tempore de jure, privilegio, vel legitime praescripta consuetudine 
usitatum fuit. 

Prceterea a?grotos et morientes non solum qui intra situm collegii habitant, verum etiam 
qui in parceeia annexa incolunt, per vicarium, quern in eum finem habeat, unum scilicet ex 
presbvteris, sana? doctrina? et pietatis nomine commendatum, et a decano approbandum, 
diligenter visitari curabit, qui et publicas preces in ecclesia D Margarets? collegio annexa 
et appropriata celebret, atque sacramenta ca?teraque ad ministerium ecclesiasticum perti- 
nentia, religiose ac reverenter administret, et hujus paroecia D Margareta? populum fidei 
illius commissum singulis diebus dominicis diligenter in eo catechismo instituat qui hujus 
authoritate regni sit approbatus, et a?tate minores in eodem publice examinet. Archidia¬ 
conus, domo exiens, unum e prasbendariis, qui suas interim vices gerat fidei iter relinquat. 

De Thesaurarii Officio. 

Thesaurarius omnium fundorum, beneficiorum, agrorum, pra?diorum, et possessionum 
reditus, proventus, ac vectigalia, et omne a?s alienum, quod colleeio debetur, rccipiat, ea 

2. (M) 


(80) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Sic. 


cum primum receperit in jerarium reponenda curet. Singulis sua stipendia ad quatuor 
anni festa persolvat. Et pannum pro discipulis et famulis collegii opportuno tempore cum 
consensu decani, aut, eo absente, prodecani, provideat, res domesticas turn domi turn foris 
diligenter administret. 

o # 

Curiarum (quas vocant) terrarum supervisionis et caeterarum externarum omnium 
praecipuam curam gerat, ut ruinosa reficiantur, utque omnia prtecipue templum hoc 
sacellumque avi nostri felicissimae memori® Henrici septimi impensis aedificatum (qua in 
re tam decani quam diet! thesaurarii aliorumque praebendariorum conscientias coram 
Domino oneramus) sarta tecta sint, videat. 

Et quo ruin is opportune occurratur, volumus ut singulis annis, hyerne exacta, antefestum 
Annunciationis beat® Mari® Virginis, thesaurarius clerico operum comitatus, templum 
aliaque publica ®dific.ia intra septa collegii sita obeat, quo si quid aut non sartum tectum, 
cariem contraxerit, male materiatum sit, aut ruinam minetur, provideri possit ut quam 
celerrimb (et si commodb fieri potest) ante festum Michaelis, reficiatur et restauretur. 
Prospiciet similiter ®dificiis decani et pr®bendariorum, qua) ruinosa si moniti (collegio 
materiam suppeditante) opportune non resarciant, ipse illorum stipendia et sumptibus, 
consensu decani et capituli resarcienda curabit. 

Item rationem veram et fidelem omnium acceptorum et expensorum reddat, et chiro- 
graphis, aut aliis certis indiciis expensa in computo suo probet. Si quid penes se habuerit 
in fine ratiocinii de quo rationem reddere non queat, ilium totum collegio solvere intra 
decern a eomputato dies cogatur, aut commeatu et stipendio suo, quoad reddiderit careat. 
Si verb debita ejus quadraginta librarum summam excesserint, id aut intra praescriptos 
decern dies restituet, aut collegio moveatur, et in jus vocetur, pecuniam ad quotidianos 
ac necessarios sumptus collegii ex terario depromptam, ceconomo tradat, summamque 
receptam, et diem mensis quo receperit sui ipsius manu in rationario (ad earn rem in ®rario 
servato) sub virtute juramenti scribat. 

Denique cautum esto, ut nihil vel intra collegium vel extra de novo extruatur aut 
reficiatur, excepto templo et aquaeductibus, nisi de sententia decani et capituli. 

Et ne collegio absit, nisi unum e pr®bendariis, qui clavem non habet, vicarium suum 
semper relinquat, cujus nomen in commentarios referat, et cui claves muneris sui suo 
periculo committat. 

De Oeconomi Officio. 

Oeconomus rei familiari diligenter prospiciat, collegii famulorum proaeconomi procurators 
liospitii, promorum, coquorum, pistorum, c®terorum famulorum, rerum omnium denique 
familiarium curam susipiat, consideretque ut singuli eorum suo diligenter fungatur munere, 
summam expensorum cujusque hebdomad® pro commeatu erogatorum feria sexta aut die 
sabbati una cum decano et prodecano aut thesaurario, et cum uno ex pr®bendariis subducat, 
et intra decern dies post finem cujusque mensis singulorum debita a tutoribus exigat et 
colligat, eaque collegio reddat. Pecuniam autem competentem h thesaurario singulis 
mensibus pro commeatu procuret, et ut salubris sit cibus, panis ac potus provideat, ut 
provisio frumenti, tritici, bynes, piscium, et focalium suo tempore (ne quid desit) fiat. 
Ad finem cujusque quart® totius anni a cocis, promis, cseterisque ministris rationem 
exposcat de patinis, lancibus, et c®teris vasis ad promptuarium, penum, culinam, pistrinam 
spectantibus, et si quid compareat eorum negligentia amissum esse, damnum pr®stare 
cogat. Anno autem vertente, cum acceptorum rationes totius collegii subducantur, earn 
rationem omnium acceptorum et expensorum reddere volumus, et expensis chirographis 
aut aliis certis indiciis comprobet. Et si quid praster commeatum et collegii provisionem 
in suos usus, aut aliter insumpserit, illud totum collegio reddere cogatur, et usque eo 
commeatu aut stipendio careat quoad reddiderit. 

Cautum sit, ut si thesaurarius oeconomus vel alius quispiam pecuniam cuiquam credi- 
derit, aut cum quoquam contraxerit, in damnum collegii sine consensu decani et capituli, 
qui ita reddiderit contraxeritve damnum ipse praestet, collegium indemne sit. 

Officium Lectoris Theologi®. 

Est illud in omni re atque negotio quo omnes actiones nostr® consiliaque spectare 
debent, ut omnipotentis Dei regnum qu®ratur, hominum mentes recte instituantur et 
informentur, omnesque ad veram salutis cognitionem perveniant, qu® non aliunde quam 
ex verbo Dei haurienda petendaque est. Proinde statuimus et ordinamus ut sit in ecclesia 
nostra pr® licta theologi® lector per decanum et capitulum eligendus, qui sit sanct® et 



STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (87) 

orthodoxy fidei, bonce famce, et ab orani non solum hceresi, sed bcereseos etiam suspicione 
alienus, nec doctus modo et eruditus sed doctrince prceterea titulo insignitus, hoc est sacrce 
theologies professor baccalaureusve, aut saltern in artibus magister. Lectoris munus et 
officium erit Sacram Scripturam ad plebis et auditorum aedificationem, modo et tempore in 
statuto de cultu Dei inferius pnescriptis lingua vernacula in choro ecclesise nostra) inter- 
pretari, cujus lectionibus intersint administri et pauperes, presbyteri, clerici, cceterique 
ecclesiae sub poena pecuniaria judicio decani aut prodecani infligenda, semelque aut bis 
singulis anni trimestribus omnes scholee nostree discipulos, choristas, et ecclesice nostra) 
servos, pro judicio, decani, aut, eo absente, prodecani, quid in catechismo possint, finito 
loco comm uni in sacello percharissimi avi nostri Henrici septimi examinabit. 

De duobus Prceceptoribus Puerorum, deque eorum Officio. Cap. 4. 

Sint duo prceceptores, quorum alter archididascalus, alter hypodidascalus vocetur. Ule 
grammatices vel artium magister, hie baccalaureus artium ad minimum sit, si commode 
fieri potest. Horum gubernationi omnes discipuli subjecti sunto, utrique religiosi, docti, 
honesti, et laboriosi sint, ut pios, eruditos, ingenuos, et studiosos efficiant discipulos. IIos 
prceceptores eligent alternis vicibus decanus Ecclesice Christi Oxofi et magister collegii 
Sanctce Trinitatis Cantabrigice, cum consensu decani WestnT. Horum officium sit non 
solum grammaticam Latinam, Grsecam, et Hebraicam literasque humaniores, poetas et 
oratores docere, et diligenter examinare, sed etiam puerorum mores instruere et corrigere, 
ut modeste se gerant tam in templo, schola, aula, et cubiculo, quam in omnibus progres- 
sibus et lusibus, ut facies, manus laventur, capita cornantur, crines ac ungues abradantur } 
vestes linece laneceque, togee, caligce et calcei, munde nitide ct honeste serventur, ne 
pediculi aut ullcc sordes vel seipsos aut socios inficiant aut offendant, et ne unquam absque 
venia extra ambitum collegii exeant. Monilores varios e gravioribus discipulis preeterea 
constituant, qui reliquorum mores ubique inspiciant ac notant, ne quid uspiam indecori 
aut sordidi perpetretur. Si quis monitorum deliquerit, aut in officio negligenter se 
gesserit, aspere in aliorum exemplum vapulet. Bona enim spes est, ut qui ab ipsis & 
cunabulis, nullo veneno impietatis, sed dulci lacte timoris et cultus Dei aluntur, qui a 
teneris annis omni labe vitiorum detersa, solum cum honestis studiis et probis moribus 
familiaritatem jucundam ineant, hi tandem boni viri et utiles tam ecclesice quam reipub- 
licce evadant. Imprimis ergo summa diligentia curent prceceptores, ut eorum discipuli 
religione sinceri, bonis literis studiosi, probis moribus honesti et elegantes esse possint. 
Volumus etiam singulis annis diseipulorum electione finita decanus et reliqui electores 
(excluso ludimagistro) de prceceptorum vita, religione, et in pueris tam moribus quam 
doctrina rite instituendis, diligentia ac cura inquirant. Idos si negligentes deprehenderint, 
ad se vocatos admoneant, admonitionem vero in collegii commentarios referant; et nisi 
se probe emendaverint, majoris partis electorum judicio tempore electionis revoluto, loco 
moveantur. At si quern illorum aliquo gravi et enormi crimine irretitum invenerint, 
nunc decanus cum assensu trium reliquorum electorum collegii sine mora expellat: omnia 
autem ad functionem suam spectantia sese fideliter preestituros ante admissionem suam 
juramento promittent. 

De Diseipulorum duplici Electione. Cap. 5. 

Cum discipuli sunt numero 40, volumus ut in his eligendis prcecipua ratio habeatur 
docilis ingenii, bonce indolis, doctrince, virtutis et inopice : et quo magis quisque ex eligen- 
dorum numero his rebus cceteros antecellat, eo magis (uti cequum est) preeferatur, et 
collegii choristae firmariorumque filii, si modo ccetera respondeant, semper aliis praeferantur. 
Dies lunce post festum divi Petri et Pauli dies electionis esto. Electores sint decanus 
collegii nostri Westmonasteriensis, decanus Ecclesice Christi Oxoh, et magister collegii 
Sanctce Trinitatis Cantabrigiensis, aut eorum vicarii. Hi tres alios tres examinatores singuli 
singulos et suo collegio artium magistros secum adjungant, et ludimagistrum scholce 
WestnT. Hi tres praefecti, aut eorum vicarii, et tres examinatores cum ludimagistro die 
luncE proximo post festum divi Petri et Pauli, hora octava in aula, trielinio, aut aliquo 
idoneo loco intra collegium nostrum WestnT conveniant : quo tempore ludimagister 
discipulos nostros supremce classis doctrina praestantissimos coram adducet, his themata per 
examinatores tradentur, de quibus proximo die sequente hora secunda pomeridiana, turn 
carmine turn oratione soluta, quisque memoriter aut scripto de propositis thematibus quid 
sentiat coram electoribus in medium proferet. Interim diebus (viz', lunae et Martis) 
quicunque in nostros discipulos cooptari cupiunt a dictis examinatoribus exammabuntur, 
2. (M 2) 


I 


(88) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


quid in grammatica, quid in literis humanioribus, quid scribendo possint. Et singuli 
nomina sua, parentelam, aetatem, comitatum, et oppidum in quo nati sunt, propria manu 
scribent. Et nec ante octavum annum quisquam admittatur in discipulum, nec post 
decimum octavum annum in schola nostra permaneat. His ita gestis die mercurii proximo 
sequente mane bora octava fiet electio eorum primum qui ad academias Cantabrigite et 
Oxonii promovebuntur (juxta syngraphas inter htec tria regalia collegia hac de re con- 
scriptas) deinde eorum qui in nostram scholam Westm r sunt admittendi: solum autem 
tales in nostram scholam recipiendi sunt, qui ad minimum et memoriter octo partes 
grammaticae probb didicerint, et qui scribere saltern mediocriter noverint. 


Modus autem Electionis esto. 

Primum legatur hoc statutum de electione discipulorum; deinde septem hi electores 
jusjurandum dent se neminem in discipulum gratia, odio, aliave animi perturbatione vel 
prtemio adductos, sed eum solum quern testimonio conscientiae permoti maxime idoneum 
judicaverint, electuros. 

In omnibus electionibus sit scrutinium semper apertum. Eligendos in collegium 
Trinitatis Cantabrigia: nominabit magister ejusdem, cui si tres e reliquis electoribus 
consenserint, aut duo decani, is electus habeatur. Eodem modo eligendos in ecclesiam 
Christi Oxon aut in collegium Westm r nominabit decanus ejusdem, cui si tres e reliquis 
aut duo collegiorum praefecti consenserint, is electus esto. Quod si post tria aperta 
scrutinia, nec tres cum singulis prcepositis, nec ipsi tres pi'aepositi (quod absit) de uno 
cooptando consenserint, turn hi pro electis habeantur (ne frustretur electio) quos duo 
praefecti aut eorum vicarii in discipulos dictorum collegiorum nominaverint. Tot autem 
eo tempore eligantur, quot per annum sequentem discedentium loca in dictis collegiis 
suppleant. Deinde eo ordine quo in dicta collegia elect! fuerint discipuli, eorum nomina, 
parentelae, comitatus, et oppida, quibus nati fuerint, in tribus indenturis per ludimagistrum 
scribentur. His indenturis tres praefecti, aut eorum vicarii nomina sua subscribant, ut 
cum loca aliqua discipulorum in dictis collegiis eo anno vacua fuerint, eo ipso ordine in 
sua collegia sine ulla tergiversatione admittantur. Hie ordo electionis singulis annis 
observetur, et novae indenture fiant, veteres indenture post inceptam novam electionem 
abrogentur. Et quamvis cupimus plurimos ex nostris discipulis Westm r 'j ad academias in 
dicta collegia quotannis promoveri, tamen ne incertus sit omnino numerus, sex ad minimum 
(viz 1 ) tres in Ecclesiam Christi Oxonii, et tres in Collegium Trinitatis singulis annis (si aut 
tot loca vacua in dictis collegiis academicis, aut tot idonei & nostris discipulis Westm r,i 
recepti “ reputati ” fuerint) admitti volumus. 

Plures autem optamus, si ita praefatis electoribus commodum videbitur. Et hoc omnibus 
quorum interest vel interesse poteril innotescere volumus, per praesentes. 

Cautum sit semper quod uno scrutinio unus solum discipulus, non plures simul 
eligantur. 

In sumptus verb moderatos tarn decani Ecclesiae Christi et suorum, quam magistri 
Collegii Trinitatis et suorum tempore electionis impensas, collegium nostrum Westmonaste? 
suppeditabit utrique pradecto, aut eorum vicariis— 


Appendix pro Discipulorum Electione in Collegium Westmoh. 

Neminem in collegium nostrum qui in dicta schola nostra annum integrum ante tempus 
electionis educatus non fuerit, nec plures uno ex eodem comitatu in una electione eligi 
aut admitti volumus. Pra^terea nullus haeres qui jam sit, aut qui futurus sit patre mortuo 
ha:res, cujus hsereditas summam decern librarum excesserit in hunc numerum cooptetur. 
Electi autem quamprimum loca vacua fuerint [adepti ?] suo ordine flexis genibus a decano 
vel, eo absente, prodecano publice in aula, aut ante prandium, aut ante coenam, admittantur 
his verbis. 

Ego N. decanus, vel prodecanus, hujus collegiata) ecclesite admitto te N. in discipulum 
scholarem hujus collegii, juxta statuta ejusdem. In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus 
Sancti. Amen. 

De Pensionariis Tutoribus et Pupillis. Cap. 6. 

Pensionarii ut studiorum socii in collegium recipiantur, sed ita ut nec moribus honestis, 
nec studiis desint, eisdem legibus teneantur, quibus discipuli, eadem ab his requirantur, 
eandem obedientiam prtestent ; sed ut neque munera, nec imperitia obsint, provideatur, ut 


STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (89) 

neque decano plures quarn sex, neque singulis praebendariis plures duobus, neque 
udimagistro plures quatuor, neque hypodidascalo plures duobus pensionariis sint. Et ut 
hi solum in collegium admittantur qui prodecani unins praebendarii et ludimagistri judicio 
ad minimum octo orationis partes memoriter probe didicerint, et qui scribere saltern 
mediocriter noverinr, et de quorum indole, honestis moribus, et in literis felici proo-ressu 
bonam spem conceperint. Qui ita k prodecano alio prasbendario et ludimagistro examinati 
sunt, hos solum consensu decani in collegium admitti volumus. Eundem modum in 
oppidanis, peregrinis, et aliis in scholam nostram recipiendis et admittendis observari 
volumus. Et ne nimio scholarium numero prasceptores onerentur, statuimus ne ex omni 
genere scholarium plures centum viginti, prater choristas, unquam in scholam admittantur, 
aut in eadem esse permittantur. 

Est ea quidenx ineuntis astatis imbecillitas, ut provectiorum consilio et prudentia 
necessario moderanda sit. Et propterea volumus ut nemo ex discipulis et pensionariis 
tutore careat: qui autem caruerit, nisi intra quindecim dies unum sibi paraverit, e collegio 
ejiciatur. Pupilli tutoribus pareant, honoremque paternum ac reverentiam deferant. 
quorum studium, labor, et diligentia in illis ad pietatem et scientiam informandis ponitur. 

Tutores pupillorum sedulam curam gerant, illis vestitum, lectisternia, aliaque necessaria 
procurent. Et si quis suorum peste aut gravi morbo laboraverit, confestim e cubiculo ac 
consortio communi (quo et illorum et reliquorum discipulorum valetudini melius prospi- 
ciatur) removeant, et alio transferant : omnia pupillorum expensa tutores collegio 
prsestent, et intra decern dies cuj usque mensis finiti, oes debitum pro se et suis omnibus 
thesaurario solvant; quod ni fecerint in tantum de stipendio et commeatu detrahatur 
quantum pro pecunia debita collegio satisfaciat. 


De Famulis Collegii. Cap. 7. 

Ut studia quietiora sint necessariis usibus famuli inserviant. Hi a decano elmantur. 
a magistratibus regantur, quorum authoritati nisi se subjecerint a decano expellantur. 

Ecclesiae administri octo sint. Horum duo generosi vergiferi vocentur: hi curent ne 
quid tumultus temporibus concionis aut divinarum precum excitetur in templo, onmiaque 
pacific^ fiant; ac praster obsequium decano, prasbendariis et concionatori, et reliquis 
ecclesias presbyteris in ecclesia debitum, decani etiam mensas inserviant. 

Duo alii sacristas appellantur: hi non solum vestes omnis generis ad ecclesiam 
pertinentes, sed et omnia ornamenta, vasa, calices, et quicquid denium ad ecclesia 3 usum 
spectaverit in vestiario, juxta indenturas inter ipsos et thesaurarium confectas, tuto 
conservabunt, et unus ex illis eleemosynis in ecclesia diebus dominicis distribuendis 
thesaurario, oeconomo, concionatori, aut prascentori inserviat. 

Quatuor reliqui non modo tintinnabulis pulsandis de more, sed et templo, capellis, 
claustris, et vestibulis scopandis purgandisque inserviant, ita ut turn pavimenta, turn 
parietes, et fenestras nitida serventur. Atque etiam diligenter curent ne quid sordidum 
uspiam prope externos muros aut januas templi jaceat, nec onera aut vasa quaecunque 
perferri sinant per templum, et canes h templo abigant; et horologii cursum justum 
providebunt. Ex his ecclesias administris decanus unus aut plures suo arbitrio assignabit 
ad principum tumbas, capellas, et loca eorum decora et munda servanda, qui ne quid ab 
illorum monumentis surripiatur suo periculo cavebunt, in quem finem una cum fide- 
jussoribus obligentur. Hi ac reliqui ecclesias adininistri ad officia sua fideliter et personaliter 
facienda juramenti etiam vinculo obstringentur. 

Ad omnia collegii negotia unus sit a publicis commentariis. Is sit notarius pullicits , 
qui vocatus intersit, ac describat omnia acta capituli, qui decano etiam ad suos usus inser¬ 
viat. Hie videat ut non modo commentarii collegii bene et diligenter descripti sint, sed 
libelli etiam casterarum rerum omnium quas statutis nostris expressas sunt. Hie etiam 
juramento teneatur de secretis capituli minime revelandis, et quod nulli exceptis decano et 
canonicis commentarios collegii aut alia quaecunque monumenta seu evidentias collegii vel 
ostendat, vel exemplaria illorum descripta tradat, sine decani (aut eo absente) prodecani et 
capituli expresso consensu et mandato. 

Duo item alii a cubiculo decani, quorum alter ubi opus sit collegii causas scribal, 
scribamque mandato decani juvet, alter ad castera omnia decani negotia inserviat. 

Proocconomus obsoniis et escis coemendis et rationibus omnibus pro commeatu sub- 
ducendis prassit, unus h cocis ad coemenda obsonia semper prassto sit, ut et in delectu 
2. (M 3) 




(90) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


ciborum ipsum juvet, et pretii eorundem fidelis testis sit, eaque causa in rationibus singulis 
septimanis subducendis cum proceconomo idem cocus semper intersit. 

Procurator hospitii de mandato oeconomi frumenta, pecora, fcenum, stramen, focalia, 
omniaque collegii necessaria procurabit; is etiam et thesaurario in publicis collegii negotiis 
quemadmodum et ceconomo diligenter inserviat. 

Cell® panari® et potari® tres promi inserviant. Hi videant ut neque panis neque potus 
desit, in eoque unus decano, alter praebendariis, tertius generosis et discipulis operam det, 
& cellis suis statutis a decano temporibus ne absint, et neminem in cellas suas ad se intro- 
mittant nisi magistratus aulseque mundand® et gradibus atque areas purgandae prospiciant 
ne quid sordium aut oculos aut nares offendat. 

Ad culinam tres coci sint ad parandos epulas periti ; his adsciseatur, si opus sit, et lixa. 
E cocis unus semper prooeconomo ad coemenda omnia, et eadem deportanda pr®sto sit; 
cui rei etiam lixa subserviat. Omnes hi certis temporibus etiam hortulanos in hortis 
adjuvabunt. 

Duojanitores sint, quorum alter sit et tonsor. Hi occludendis circiter horam octavam 
hieme, non am restate; aperiendis circiter quintain restate, sextam hieme collegii januis 
diligenter operam navabunt; interdiu semper eorum alter decani januam observabit. 

Unus sit equorum custos, qui decano inserviet in equis suis alendis. Sit item unus qui 
canales aqureductus curet, tempii ac aedium tecta purget. 

Una sit lotrix honest® et probat® lain®, aut vir ad id aptus, qui vestes lineas ecclesi®, 
et ad mensas decani, pr®bendariorum, generosorum, discipulorum, et famulorum pertinentes 
hebdomadatim lavet. 

Unus etiam hortulanus, qui decani hortum claustralem et communem salubribus herbis 
ac fructibus plantari curabit: quern non solum coci sed (si opus sit) alii etiam ex famulis 
inferioribus jussu decani, aut eo absente prodecani, adjuvabunt. 

Quorum singuli stipendia habeant prout proportio collegii in his statutis descripta 
monstrat, et singuli cpiod suum sit officium diligenter exequantur. Atque h.i omnes de 
mandato decani ejus mens® et pr®bendariorum inserviant. 

De Duodecim Pauperibus. Cap. 8. 

Sint pr®terea duodecim pauperes. IIos nostrae authoritati eligendos reservamus. 
Volumus tamen ut nemo in eum admittatur numerum, qui non sit inopia pressus, aut bello 
confractus et mutilatus, aut senio confectus, et ad miseriam redactus, et ut omnes ac singuli 
intra limites collegii nostri WestnT'j in ®dibus pauperibus assignatis ®tatem degant, quo 
singulis diebus in ecclesia collegiata divinis precibus quotidie bis mane et semel vespere in 
sedibus sibi destinatis intersint, et pro regia majeslate, pro pace ecclesi®, et regni 
incolumitate sedulo orent, atque decano et magistratibus collegii in omnibus qu® ad collegii 
decorem pertinent, obtemperent, nullosque in aedibus sibi destinatis pr®ter propriam 
familiam suam ad cohabitandum recipient. 

Quod si quispiam eorum ista facere contumaciter recusaverit, is loco suo judicio decani 
post trinam admonitionem in perpetuum amoveatur. Quin etiam si factiosus fuerit, aut 
ebriosus, aut infamis, aut aliquod crimen notabile admiserit, si se coram decano, aut eo 
absente archidiacono non legitime purgaverit, loco pellatur. 

Et quo prredictorum pauperum singuli melius in officio contineantur, volumus et decer- 
nimus, ut quotannis Calendis Octobris unus ex illorum numero, qui gravitate, prudentia, 
et virtute c®teris pr®stare videatur, per decanum, aut eo absente per prodecanum, 
eligatur tanquam pr®ses qui guardianus vocabitur. Hie diligenter consideret, uti singuli 
honeste, decenter, et modestb, se gerant, et singula in hoc statuto contenta sedulo observent. 
Januam suam communem horis janitoribus collegii pr®scriptis diligenter obserabit, et 
absentes a divinis precibus et extra ®des suas pernoctantes (quo a decano aut eo absente 
prodecano corrigantur) indicabit. Quod si guardianus suum officium aut preetermiserit 
aut negligenter fccerit, arbitrio decani aut eo absente prodecani corrigatur. 

Denique volumus ut omnes togis unius coloris, ac uno eodemque modo confectis cum 
insignibus roses vestitis semper tarn in ecclesia collegiata, quam in urbe decenter incedant. 

Statuimus pr®terea quod pr®ceptores, sacellani, clerici, officiarii, pauperes, et collegii 
famuli, tarn qui nunc sunt, quam qui in posterum admittendi sunt, jusjurandum publice in 
ecclesia coram decano aut prodecano, totaque collegii frequentia, tempore divinarum 
precum, nobis et successoribus nostris praestent, juxta formam cujusdam actus parliamenti 
anno primo nostri regni edite, nec quenquam illorum deinceps admitti volumus priusquam 
dictum juramentum modo ac forma pr®dict. pr®stiterint. 


STATUTES OF TIIE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (91) 

De Cultu Dei. Cap. 9. 

Verge religionis non minima pars est de praeteritis bonis cordata gratiarum actio, et 
futurorum ad Dei voluntatem commendatio, et pura et sineera omnium quibus egemus 
petitio, et vocationis atque officii nostri diligens cultus: singuli igitur discipuli ubi snrrex- 
erint e lecto quotidie flexis genibus in cubiculo dicant: Domine Sancte Pater Omnipotens 
AEterne Deus, qui nos ad principium hujus diei deduxisti, tua nos hodie poteritia servato, 
et concede, ut hodierno die ad nullum declinemus peccatum, nec ullum incurramus 
periculum, sed ad tuam justitiam colendam omnis nostra actio tuo moderamine dirigatur, 
per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Sub noctem autem antequam cubitum eant flexis genibus dicant: D Rex gloriose qui 
inter sanctos tuos semper cs, laudabilis et tamen ineffabilis tu in nobis sis Domine, et nomen 
sanctum tuutn invocatum sit super nos, ne derelinquas nos, Domine Deus noster, sed in die 
judicii nos collocare digneris inter sanctos et electos tuos, misericors Deus, salva nos 
Domine vigilantes, custodi nos dormientes, ut vigilemus in Christo et requiescamus in 
pace. Amen. 

Publics precationes ha; sint, singulis Dominicis festisque diebus, matutinm et vespertinae 
preces, supplicationes, communiones a decano, praebendariis, presbyteris, praeceptoribus, 
cantoribus, discipulis, choristis, pensionariis in choro pie decantentur, concionem item 
singulis dominicis suo ordine prebendarii, aut eorum deputati ut supra cap. *2. approbandi, 
ab his precibus et concionibus null us horum in collegio nisi causa legitima sub poena in his 
statulis expressa absit. 

Publicae preces et sacra communio in ecclesia a decano si domi sit festis Natalis Domini 
et Pentecostes, vel eo absente prodecano; die vero Paschalis semper a decano in propria 
persona (si intra regnum Anglia? sit, et gravi morbo non sit impeditus nec in aula regia 
eodem die sacra administret) celebrentur. Reliquis diebus dominicis atque festis Circum- 
cisionis, Epiphaniae, Purificationis, Ascensionis, Divi Petri, et Omnium Sanctorum, sacra 
communio per aliquem e prebendariis residentibus suo ordine celebretur. Qui hoc non 
praestiterit nisi legitima causa fuerit impeditus, septendiali commeatu privetur. Quod si 
decanus vel praebendariis quisquam (provecta aetate, gravi morbo, aut urgente necessitate 
minime impeditus) quotannis semel in ecclesia nostrae collegiata coenam Dominicam et 
sacras praeces non ministraverit, et nisi singulis annis, turn bis ad minimum in propria 
persona in eadem ecclesia concionatus fuerit, turn quater in stallo suo diebus Dominicis aut 
festis superpellieio et caputio aut alio liabitu ecclesiastico per luec statuta requisito indutus 
precibus publicis interfuerit stipendio trimcstri privetur, et deinceps commeatu diurno 
reliquisque commodis loci sui (exceptis salario seu stipendio et liberatura in capite 
de.commeatu expressis) nisi prsedicta praestiterit, careat. 

Annum autem a festo Michaelis Archangeli ad ejusdem replicationem metimur. Sti- 
pendiuin decani sic mulctati aerario publico cedat; incerti proventus, seu dividentiae 
praebendariis conferantur. Item stipendium prcebendarii sic mulctati aerario judicamus, 
dividentias inter decanum et praebendarios non delinquentes partiendas decernimus; ita 
tamen ut decano (quod in reliquis dividentiis fieii solet et volumus) dupla pars cedat 
commeatus, tertia pars collegio ad sustinenda detrimenta, tertia decano, tertia praebendariis 
non delinquentibus concedatur. 

Singulis autem diebus profestis mane bora sexta testate, septima hieme, per unum ex 
presbyteris suo ordine preces fiant in sacello avi nostri felicissimae memoriae regis Henrici 
septimi, quibus intersint presbyteri, clerici, caeterique ecclesia; administii atque officiarii et 
famuli collegii. His precibus finitis unus ex presbyteris locum communem in dicto 
sacello per semihoram suo ordine feriis secundis tractabit ad aedificationem plebis turn 
praesentis. Hora octava ante meridiem singulis feriis 4 ta et 6 ta tempore parliamenti et 
terminorum et feriis 3 a et 5 ta , quadragesimae, pulsata prius campana, lector theologiae in choro 
ecclesia; per unius hora; spatium Sacra; Scripturae partem aliquam ordine interpretabitur. 

Quotidie iterum, pulsatis prius, de more, campanis, publicae preces matutinae et vesper- 
tina; a presbyteris, cantoribus, et choristis moro Anglicana; ecclesiae in choro decantentur, 
horis idoneis a decano assignandis. Qui absque venia ab his abfuerit pro arbitrio decani 
4 or denariis puniatur. Qui non praesens fuerit ad cessationem pulsationis campanae, is 
tardus reputetur, ac solvat duos dcnarios. 

Nemo ex his, tempore quo res divina fit, sine mundo superpellieio (ut vocant) in chorum 
ingrediatur; decanus autem et praebendarii aliique gradibus academicis insigniti (nisi 
episcopi sint) praeter superpellicium, caputium etiam prout gradus scholastici exposcunt, 
vel habitum episcopalem (si episcopi sint) induant. Qui autem chorum sic indutus non 
ingreditur pro absente reputetur, ac solvat duos denarios. 

2. (M 4) 




(92) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


De Prtecentoris Officio. 

Cum nihil magis ecclesiam Dei ornat vel conservat quam ut omnia decenter et ordine 
administrentur, illad vel maximh ex Apostoii sententia in rebus divinis in ecclesia publicb 
peragendis potissimum est religiosb observandum. Volumus igitur unum ex presbyteris a 
decano deligi, qui ut reliquos pietate, gravitate, et canendi peritia antecellat, ita omnibus 
presbyteris et reliquis ecclesiae inferioribus ministris et cantoribus praesit, quern praecentorem 
chori nuneupari volumus. Cujus officium erit modum, ordinem, et personas a quibus preces 
publics in templo celebrentur praescribere, absentias, tarditates, negligentias, et impro- 
bitates omnium in ecclesia ministrorum et pauperum fideliter in tabula notare, et singulis 
diebus sabbati decano, aut, eo absente, prodecano et praebendariis in capitulo praesentibus 
exbibere et publice legere. Praeterea hujus officium erit tarn decani quam prgebendariorum 
residentiariorum absentias separatim et fideliter conscribere, et conscriptas decano, aut eo 
absente prodecano et thesaurario tradere; nec non etiam vices concionandi et administrandi 
sacram synaxim tarn decano quam praebendariis residentiariis antea per quindenam sig- 
nificare, et nomina eorum qui vices suas, sive in concionando sive celebrando sacram 
communionem juxta formam hujus nostras ecclesiae collegiatae praetermiserint fideliter 
conscribere, et decano atque thesaurario in fine unius cujusque trimestris tradere. Quo 
tempore volumus thesaurarium tantum de stipendiis decani, praebendariorum, et reliquorum 
ecclesiae ministrorum et pauperum detrahere, quantum in his nostris statutis pro ratione et 
quantitate delicti est praescriptum. 

De Officio Presbyterum et Clericorum. 

Quo vera pietas et sacrarum literarum cognitio indies magis abundet, et potissimum in 
ecclesiae nostrae ministris eluceat, qui ob banc causam ex ecclesiae nostras bonis sustentantur 
ut una cum invocatione nominis Dei et precibus quotidianis scientiam etiam sacrarum 
literarum adaugeant, volumus omnes ecclesiae nostras cantores sacra biblia Novi et Veteris 
Testamenti Anglicano sermone, presbyteris verb eadcm Latino idiomateaut utroque propriis 
impensis sibi comparare, et in eorum assidua lectione versari, in quas tunc potissimum 
oculos suos diligenter intendant, quandoaliqua sacras scripturas lectio, ab aliquo ministrorum 
in choro ecclesias publice recitatur, pronunciatur, aut interpretatur. Ad lectoris theo- 
logiae officium pertinebit rationem et modum studendi sacras literas presbyteris nostrae 
ecclesias prasscribere, et progressum eorum in illis sacris literis perlegendis singulis mensibus 
examinare, et ad pensum revocare. Et cpio omnia meliori ratione ad ecclesias nostras 
asdificationem et singulorum ministrorum in sacris studiis profectum fiant, volumus 
singulos ecclesiae nostrae presbyteros locum aliquem communem ex sacris literis depromptum 
ordine suo, ut prasfertur, tractare. 

De Choristis et Choristarum Magistro. 

Statuimus et ordinamus ut in ecclesia nostra prasdicta sint decern choristas, pueri tenerae 
astatis et vocibus sonoris ad cantandum, et ad artem musicam discendam, et etiam ad 
musica instrumenta pulsanda apti, qui choro inserviant, ministrent, et cantent. Ad hos 
prasclare instituendos, unus eligatur qui sit honestae famas, vitae probae, religionis sinceras, artis 
musicas peritus, et ad cantandum et musica instrumenta pulsanda exercitatus, qui pueris in 
prasdictis scientiis et exercitiis docendis aliisque muniis in choro obeundis studiose vacabit. 
Hunc magistrum choristarum appellari volumus. Cui muneri doctores et baccalaureos 
musices aliis prasferendos censemus. 

Volumus etiam quoties cum ab ecclesia nostra abesse contingat, alteram substituat a 
decano, vel eo absente prodecano approbandum. Prospiciat item puerorum saluti, quorum 
et in literis (donee ut in scholam nostram admittantur, apti censebuntur) et in morum 
modestia et in convictu educationem et liberalem institutionem illius fidei et industrice 
committimus. Quod si negligens et in docendo desidiosus, aut in salute puerorum et recta 
eorum educatione minime providus et circumspectus, et ideo non tolerandus inveniatur, 
post trinam admonitionem (si se non emendaverit) ab officio deponatur. Qui quidem 
choristarum magister ad officium suum per se fideliter obeundum juramento etiam adigetur. 
Choristae postquam octo orationis partes memoriter didicerint et scribere mediocriter 
noverint, ad scholam nostram ut melius in grammatica proficiant singulis diebus profestis 
accedant, ibique duabus minimum horis maneant, et a praeceptoribus instituantur. 

Pueri item grammatici quotidie mane bora 5 ta priusquam cubiculum exeunt, vesperi 
autem hora octava antequam cubitum petant, in cubiculo, genibus flexis, matutinas et 
vespertinas preces invicem clarb et religiose dicant. 


STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (93) 

i reces Matutinae a Discipulis quotidie priusqua b cubiculo exeant dicendse flexis genibus. 

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. Pcenitentiam agite et resipiscit* 
appropinquat enim regnum coelorum. Amen. ° ’ 

Generalis Confessio. 

Omnipotens et clemcntissime Pater, tanquam oves perditoe peregrinati sumus, et a viis 
tuis aberravimus, inventis et appetitibus nostris nimium indulsimus, sacrosanctas leges tuas 
violavimus, officia pnetermisimus quae a nobis observanda fuerant, et in illis rebus occupati 
luimus, quae nobis eiant lepudiandae, nihil in nobis salutare superest c quapropter Unosce 
O Deus immanissimis sceleribus nostris, et horribilibus peccatis. O Domine Deus condona 
nobis offensiones nostras, quoniam turpitudinis earum nos pudet et piget. O Deus 
misericordiam nobis resipiscentibus impertiri digneris, benignissimorum respectu promis- 
sorum tuorum, qua? nobis et universo generi nostro in Filio tuo Jesu Christo reservasti: 
amplius etiam concede nobis O clementissime Pater propter Filium tuum et Servatorem 
nostrum Jesum Christum ut posthac sobrie, juste, et pie vitam nostram instituamus, et earn 
ad immortalem nominis tui gloriam conformemus. Amen. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis, &c. Domine labia nostra aperias, &c. 

Venite exultemus Domino, &c. 


Jam lucis orto sidere, 

Ut in diurnis actibus 
Linguam refraenans temperet, 
Visum fovendo contegat, 

Sint pura cordis intima: 
Carnis terat superbiam 
Ut cum dies abcesserit, 
Mundi per abstinentiam 


Deum precemur supplices; 

Nos servet a nocentibus; 

Ne litis horror insonet. 

Ne vanitates hauriat. 

Absistat et vecordia. 

Potus cibique parcitas: 
Noctemque sors reduxerit 
Ipsi canamus gloriam. Amen. 


Domine Deus noster, &c. Coeli enarrant. Dili est terra, &c. 

Prima lectio ex Veteri Testamento parabolae Salomonis. 


Te Deum laudamus. 

Secunda lectio ex 5° cap. Math. Bead pauperes. 

Benedictus Dominus, &c. Credo in Deum Patrem, &c. 

Oremus. Kyrie eleyson, Christe eleyson, Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in coelis, &c. 

Ostende nobis Domine misericordiam tuam : 

Et salutare tuum da nobis. 

Domine salvam fac Ileginam; 

Et exaudi nos cum invocamus Te. 

Sacerdotes tui induantur justitia; 

Et sancti tui exultent. 

Salvum fac populum tuum Domine, 

Et benedic haereditati tuse. 

Da pacem Domine diebus nostris : 

Quia non est alius qui pugnat pro nobis nisi tu Due Deus noster. 

Cor mundum crea in nobis O Deus ; 

Et Spiritum Sanctum tuum ne auferas a nobis. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens Deus, qui dedisti nobis Filium tuum, &c. 

Deus qui corda lidelium Sancti Spiritus illustratione docuisti, da nobis in eodem Spiritu 
quae recta sunt sapere, quae mala sunt vitare, nostraque studia turn semper turn hoc die ad 
tuam gloriam promovere, ut tua gratia, tuo solatio, auxilio, et gaudio ubique fruamur, per 
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 


Oratio pro Regina. 

Domine Pater ccelestis. Deus Author pacis 

Singulis diebus dominicis recitentur litaniae, psalmi, et lectiones et preces selectae de 
Nativitate, Passione, Resurrectione, et Ascensione Christi, ac etiam de missione Spiritus 
2. (N) 


(94) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Sancti, et Sancta Trinitate in festis Natalis Domini, Parasceues, Pascha, Ascensionis, 
Pentecostes, et Trinitatis, nec non aliis (quibus visum fuerit) temporibus recitanda desu- 
mentur ex libro precum privatarum edito a reverendo patre D. Billo, nobis quondam 
ab eleemosynis et decano vigilantissimo ecclesia Westm rs . 

De agendis Gratiis tempore Prandii et Coena, deque legendis Bibliis. 

Ante prandium et coenam mensa, ut pietas jubet, sancte et religiosb consecrari debet; 
ejus forma hac sit: omnes discipuli ex utroque latere aula, secundum inferiores mensas 
ordine decenti stent, prater tres ante supremam mensam stantes, h quibus unus hoc modo 
incipiat, et reliqui omnes respondeant: 

Oculi omnium in Te spectant Domine ; 

Et tu das illis escam in tempore: 

Aperis tu manum tuam, 

Et imples omne animal benedictione. 

Gloria Patri, &c. Sicut erat in principio, &c. 

Kyrie eleyson, Christe eleyson, Kyrie eleyson. 

Pater noster qui es in ccelis, &c. 

Mens® coelestis participes faciat nos Rex astern® gloria. Amen. 

Oremus. 

Benedie Domine nobis et donis tuis, qua de tua largitate sumus sumpturi, et concede ut 
illis salubriter nutriti Tibi debitum obsequium prastare valeamus, per Christum Dominum 
nostrum. Amen. 

Deinde omnes simul dicant: 

Deus Charitas est, qui manet in Charitate in Deo manet, et Deus in eo ; sit Deus in 'nobis, 
et nos maneamus in ipso. Amen. 

Quotidie prandii tempore legatur caput h Veteri Testamento ab aliquo discipulo; ccena 
autem tempore caput e Novo Testamento. Decanus aut prodecanus librum Bibliorum 
assignabit legendum. Ludimagister e discipulis et lectores dabit, et eos qui gratias 
recitabunt. Nemo discipulorum post prandium aut coenam ab aula discedat ante actas 
gratias. Idem ordo decentis status servetur a discipulis post qui ante prandium. 

Gratia post Prandium. 

Tibi laus, tibi gloria, tibi gratiarum actio in sempiterna secula O Beata Trinitas. Amen. 

Benedicamus Patrem et Filium cum Sancto Spiritu: 

Laudemus et superexaltemus eum in secula. 

Benedictus es Domine in firmamento cceli: 

Laudabilis et gloriosus et superexaltatus in secula. 

Magnificate Dominum mecum; 

Et exaltemus nomen ejus in id ipsum. 

Domine exaudi orationem meam 

Et clamor meus ad Te veniat. 

Oremus. 

Domine sancte Pater Omnipotens aterne Deus, qui tarn benignb hoc tempore nos 
pascere dignatus es, largire nobis ut et tibi semper, pro tua in nos bonitate ex animo 
gratias agamus, vitam honeste ac pib transigamus, et studia ea sectemur, qua tuam 
gloriam illustrare et ecclesiae tua adjumento esse possint, per Christum Dominum 
nostrum. Amen. 

In memoria aterna erit justus ; 

Ab auditu malo non timebit. 

Justorum anima in manu Dei sunt : 

Nec attinget illas cruciatus. 

Infunde quasumus Domine Deus gratiam tuam in mentes nostras ut his donis datis a 
Regina Elizabetha fundatrice nostra, aliisque benefactoribus nostris recte ad tuam gloriam 
utentes una cum fidelibus defunctis omnibus ad coelestem vitam resurgamus, per Jesum 
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Deus pro sua infinita dementia ecclesia sua concordiam et unitatem concedat, retriam 
majestatem conservet, et pacem regno universo omnibusque Christianis largiatur. Amen. 


STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (95) 

Grati® ante Ccenam. 

Benedicite. Benedictus est Dominus. 

Nos et ccenam nostram benedicere et sanctificare dignetur Omnipotens Deus, qui verbo 
suo res creavit universas. Amen. 

Gratiae post Coenam. 

Benedictus Deus in bonis suis; 

Et sanctus in omnibus operibus suis. 

Sit nomen Domini benedictum 
Ex hoc nunc usque in seculum. 

Benedic anima mea Domino; 

Et omnia quae intra me sunt nomini sancto ejus. 

Benedic anima mea Domino, 

Et noli oblivisci omnes retributiones ejus, 

Qui propitiatur omnibus iniquitatibus tuis, 

Qui sanat omnes infirmitates tuas, 

Qui redimit de interitu vitam tuam, 

Qui coronat te in misericordia et miserationibus, 

Qui replet in bonis desiderium tuum, 

Renovabitur ut aquilae juventas tua. 

Domine exaudi orationem meam : 

Et clamor meus ad Te veniat. 

Oremus. 

Clementissime Pater, qui non nostris mentis, sed tua sola bonitate inductus hac coena 
nos tarn benignh ac liberaliter reficere dignatus es, concede propitius ut tua gratia repleti 
Te assidub colamus, tuas laudes celebremus, et quae tibi placita sint dictis et factis 
exequamur, per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

In memoria aeterna erit justus, ut supra. 

De Fundatricis et aliorum Benefactorum Comendacone. 

Ad cujusque termini finem feria sexta, hora octava, commendatio fiat nobilissimae 
Reginae Elizabeth® fundatricis tarn ampli collegii et aliorum regum ejus proavorum 
beneficorum, quorum beneficentia haec ecclesia collegiata locupletata est. Describatur 
express^ forma precum in commendatione fundatricis. 

Unus h praebendariis suo ordine, vel lector theologi® concionem procurabit, ad 
assignationem decani, aut eo absente, prodecani, universa collegii frequentia adsit. 

De Discipulorum Institutione et Ordine. Cap. 10. 

Discipuli omnes in uno aut duobis cubiculis bini in uno lecto pernoctent. 

Hora 5 ta unus ex cubiculi praepositis, qui omnes quatuor sunt numero, qui hoc muneris 
ilia hebdomada obierit, Surgite intonet. 

Illi omnes statim consurgant fundentes, flexis genibus, matutinas preces, quas suis 
vicibus unusquisque ordiatur, ac caeteri omnes alternis versibus subsequantur, dicentes, 
Due sancte Pater Omnipotens aeterne Deus, ut in cap. 10 de cultu Dei, &c. 

Finitis precibus lectos sternant. Inde unusquisque, quantum pulveris et sordium sub 
suo lecto est, in cubiculi medium proferat, quem deinde variis cubiculi locis conspersum, 
quatuor ex omni numero, ad hoc a, praeposito designati, in unum acervum redigant, 
exportentque. 

Turn omnes bini longo ordine lavatum manus descendant; a lavando reversi scholam 
ingrediantur, ac suum locum quisque capessat. 

Preces in Schola dicend®. 

Hora sexta ingrediatur pr®ceptor, ac superiore schol® parte flexis genibus preces 
sequentes ordiatur, subsequantur discipuli alternis versibus. 

Psal. 67. Deus misereatur nostri, &c. Pater noster qui es in coelis, &e. 

Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. 

Sed libera nos a malo. 

Et veniat super nos misericordia tua Domine; 

Et salutare tuum secundum eloquium tuum. 

(N 2) 


Sic 


o 










(96) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Et respice in servos tuos, et in opera tua; 

Et dirige filios eorum. 

Et sit splendor Dni Dei nostri super nos, 

Et opera manuum nostraruni dirige. 

Domine salvam fac Reginam Elizabetham. 

Et exaudi nos cum invocamus Te 
Domine exaudi orationem meam : 

Et clamor meus ad Te veniat. 

Omnipotens sempiterne Deus dirige actus nostros in beneplacito tuo, ut in nomine dilecti 
Filii tui, ejusque gratia adjuti, bonis operibus abundemus. Amen. 

Actiones nostras qusesumus Domine aspirando prasveni, et adjuvando prosequere, ut 
cuncta nostra operatio a Te semper incipiat, et per Te progrediatur ac feliciter finiatur, per 
Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen. 

His finitis praeceptor ad primam et infimam classem descendat, et aliquam orationis 
partem ac verbi suo ordine audiat. Progrediatur a prima classe ad secundam, a secunda 
ad tertiam, a tertia (si visum fuerit) ad quartam, quae in illius parte sedeat ad septimam 
usque horarn; ibi si quid obscurius oriatur, examinandum. 

Alter interim ex scholae praepositis, cuique ordini tarn in archididascali quam in 
hypodidascali parte praepositos adiens, ab eis a matutinis precibus absentium nomina 
descripta auferat et hypodidascalo tradat. Alius item praepositus (qui solus semper hoc 
munus obit) singulorum manus et facies diligenter intuitus, si qui forte illotis manibus ad 
scholam accesserunt, hos ille ingrediente archididascalo statim offerat. Hie ordo quotidik 
observetur. 

Hora septima ordo quartus ab hypodidascalo ad archididascali partem se conferat. 
Ingrediatur scholam, huic omnes omnium ordinum praepositi suos post septimam absentes 
tradant. Ac unus etiam e scholae pr®positis eorum nomina qui pridie post sextam et 
septimam vespertinam a schola abfuerant archididascalo suos, hypodidascalo item suos 
tradat. Inde omnes ordines quae sibi praelecta fuerant memoriter reddant, eo ordine ut 
custos semper incipiat, et caeteros recitantes diligenter observet. 

Hora 8 va archididascalus suis sententiam aliquam quart® classi vertendam, quint® 
variandam, sext® et septim® versibus concludendam proponat, cujus ab ore custos primus 
accepit, et primus vertit. Hypodidascalus item terti® et secund® classi sententiam aliquam 
proponat vertendam, et prim® quoque, sed earn brevissimam. 

Vulgaria exhibita a singulis scribantur eodem mane qu® subsequente die et ordinate et 
memoriter recitent, ante horam nonam aut circiter. Primum superioris cujusque ordinis 
custos classis sibi proxim® lectionem memoriter recitet et exponat. Deinde archididascalus 
suis, hypodidascalus item suis eandem pr®legat. 

In diebus Lun® et Mercurii quatuor superiores ordines de proposito illis themate soluta 
oratione scribant; ex secundo ordine, tertio et primo sibi quisque sententiam proponat et 
vertat. 

In diebus Martis et Jovis superiores ordines themata sibi proposita carminibus conclu- 
dant, reliqui duo soluta oratione eadem conscribant. 


Ordini 


In diebus Lun® et Martis pr®legat ludimagister: 

-4°. Terentium, Salustium, et Gr®cam grammaticam. 
5°. Justinum, Ciceronem de Amicitia, et Isocratem. 
6° et 7°. C®saris Commentaria, Titum Livium. 
Demosthenem et Homerum. 


Ordini 


Iisdem diebus pr®legat pr®ceptor: 

' 3°. Terentium, Salustium. 

2°. Terentium, aut JEsopi Fabulas. 

. 1°. Ludovicum Yivum, aut Catonem. 


Ordini 


In diebus Mercurii et Jovis pr®legat ludimagister: 

' 4°. Ovid de Tristibus, Ci de Off., et Lucian Dial. Gr®c. 
• 5°. Ovid Metamorp, aut Plutarchum Gr®c. 

.6° et 7°. Virgilium et Homerum, 






STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETEK, WESTMINSTER. (97) 


Ordini 


lisdem diebus pr®legat preceptor: 

' 3°. Ciceronis Epistolas per Sturmium selectas. 

- 2°. Dialogos Sacros, Erasmi Colloquia. 

. 1°. Lud Viv m , Cord Dialog aut Confabul* Pueriles. 


Ex quibus lectionibus pueri excerpant (lores, phrases, vel dicendi locutiones, item anti¬ 
theta, epitheta, synonima, proverbia, similitudines, comparationes, historias, descriptiones 
temporis, loci, personarum, fabulas, dicteria, schemata, apothegmata. 

Hora nona ubi suis praslegerint, detur discipulis spatium meditandi lectiones. 

Illi vero ex utraque parte schol® erecte stantes pr®euntem aliqitem pro arbitrio 
pr®positi designatum sequantur. 


Sic. 

Sic. 


Preces dicend® in Schola ante Prandium, ante Coenam, et ante Lusum. 

Psal. 123. Ad te levavi oculos meos, &c. Pater noster qui es in coelis, &c. Et ne nos 
inducas in tentationem: sed libera nos a malo. Amen. 

In memoria ®terna erit justus: 

Ab auditu malo non timebit. 

Justorum anim® in manu Dei sunt; 

Nec attinget illas cruciatus. 


Oremus. 

Domine Deus resurrectio et vita credentium, qui semper es [laudandus ?] tarn in 
viventibus quam in defunctis, agimus Tibi gratias pro fundatrice nostra Regina 
Elizabetha, caeterisque benefactoribus nostris, quorum beneficiis hie ad pietatem et studia 
literarum alimur, rogantes ut nos his donis reete ad tuam gloriam utentes una cum 
fidelibus omnibus at resurrectionis gloriam immortalem perveniamus, per Christum 
Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Inde bini omnes ordine longo in aulam modeste procedant, et ex utraque parte in aula 
erecti stent, usque dum gratia? ante prandium agantur. 

Tres aut plures e discipulis a ludimagistro assignati in medio aula? ante mensam stent, 
quorum unus pro arbitrio decani, prodecani, aut ejus locumgerentis, aut ludimagistri 
gratias dicere et mensam consecrare incipiat, et reliqui omnes turn pr®sentes uno ore 
respondeant, ut supra cap. 10. de cultu Dei. 

Finito prandio actisque gratiis ut praescribitur, discipuli eodem quo exibant modo, ad 
scholam revertantur. Idemque ordo quocunque incederint observetur. 

Flora prima ingrediatur hypodidascalus, atque ea qua? ante prandium quart® classi 
prgelegerit archididascalus ab eadem turn sua parte inferiore usque ad primam sedente 
reposcet, et singulas orationis partes discutiat; eidem primo ingredienti, quatuor primorum 
ordinum pr®positi, suorum nomina absentium exhibeant. 

Hora 2 da quarta classis in suam propriam sedem migret, jamque ingredienti magistro 
singulorum ordinum pra?positi suos tradat absentes. Archididascalus quod spatii inter 
2 am et 4 am datur, in quinto, sexto, septimoque ordine examinando insumat, et ex proposita 
lectione vulgaria ad lingua? Latina? exercitationem condat, ita tamen ut dimidia hora ante 
quartam trium supremorum ordinum pr®positi, sua et sociorum themata eidem tradant, 
qu® examinabit diligenter. 

Quoniam verb canendi peritia et usus plurimum valere deprehenditur ad claram et 
distinctam vocis elocutionem, volumus omnes schol® grammatic® discipulos binas boras 
singulis septimanis, viz 1 , feriis 3 a et 5 ,a inter 2 ra et 3 m post meridiem, in arte musica 
collocare, in qua arte quo melius informentur volumus magistrum choristarum illos disci¬ 
pulos schol® grammatic® diligenter instruere et eundem magistrum a singulis eorum 
(exceptis illis qui antea chorist® fuerunt) sex denarios singulis trimestribus a tutoribus 
percipere. 

Hora 4 ta , archididascalus, si velit, exeat, redeat ante 5 ta!T \ 

Hora 5 ta vel ante, ingrediente archididascalo, exeat ad dimidium hor® hypodidascalus. 
Quo tempore reddantexhis authoribus, quantum a magistro est constitutum, id rogante uno 
schol® pr®posito. 

4 tus . Ex figuris in grammatica et carminum ratione. 

5 tus . Vale? Max, Luc. Flor, Eplas Cicer, Susenbrotum. 

6 tus . Gr®cam: 7 rau! ' J Hebraicam grammaticam cum pr®lectione. 

Psalmorum in utroque idiomate, viz 1 , Gr®co et Hebraico. 

(N 3) 


Ordo. 


2. 






(98) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Praeceptori 


r Suorum absentes exhibeantur. 

Tertii ordinis themata. 

Secundi sententia) quas quisque sibi proposuerit et in Latinum sermonem 
verterit. 


Turn unusquisque quantum sibi ex regulis praescriptum erat memoriter dicat, turn etiam 
vulgaria, quo meliiis regulae grammatices intelligantur a pueris, conficiantur, ut inde Latinus 
eermo omni ratione familior fiat. 


Hora 6 ,a , eodem exeant et revertantur ordine, quo ante prandium, eundemque in aula 
observent. 

Hora 7 raa , duo qui ex supremo ordine at easterns classes instruendas a ludimagistro 
designati sunt, suas provincias aggrediantur, et fidei suas commissos, in lectionibus 
exponendis et sententiis e vernaculo sermone in Latinum vertendis per dimidium horas 
spatium exerceant. 

Item dictata eodem die a prasceptore recitent et ordinent. 

Singularum classium praspositi hoc muneris subeant, ita ut scholas moderatores animad- 
vertant in omnes ad perfectam in literis et morum compositionem. 

Deinde precibus finitis, potum in aulam dimittantur. 

Hora 8 va semper cubitum eant, postquam preces supplices fuderint 


Preces Vespertinae in cubiculo dicendao priusquam Lectum petant. 
Generalis confessio ut mane, dicatur. 

Qui habitat in adjutorio Altissime, &c. Psal. 91. 

Obsecro vos per miserationes Dei, &c. Rom. 22. 


Hymnus. 


Salvator mundi Domine, 

In hac nocte nos protege, 
Adesto nunc propitius; 

Tu dele nostra crimina: 

Ne mentem somnus opprimat; 
Nec ullis caro petimus 
Te reformator sensuum 
Ut puri castis mentibus 
Gloria tibi Domine 
Cum Patre et Sancto Spiritu 
Salva nos Due vigilantes: 

Ut vigilemus in Christo, 


Qui nos servasti hodie, 
Et salva omni tempore. 
Et parce supplicantibus: 
Tu tenebras illumina: 
Nec hostis nos surripiat; 
Commaculetur sordibus. 
Votis precamur cordium, 
Surgamus a cubilibus. 
Qui natus es de Virgine, 
In sempiterna secula. 
Custodi nos dormientes: 
Et requiescamus in pace. 


Nunc dimittis servum, &c. Credo in Deum Patrem, &c., ut in matutinis precibus. 


Oremus. 

Gratias agimus tibi Domine Omnipotens et misericors Pater, qui nos tarn benignb hoc 
die conservasti, supplices rogantes hac nocte corpora nostra ita in pace requiescant, ut ad 
futurum laborem reficiantur, animas autem vigiles permaneant, ut in adventum tuum sint 
intentas, ac Te in adversis laeto animo expectent, per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen. 

Illumina quassumus Domine Deus tenebras nostras, et totius hujus noctis insidias Tu a 
nobis repelle propitius, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, cui un& 
Tecum O Pater ccelestis cum Spiritu Sancto sit omnis honor et gloria in omnem aster- 
nitatem. Amen. 

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. Amen, 


Die Veneris Correctiones. 

Diebus Veneris post lectionem, quam pridie habuerant recitatam, qui grave aliquod 
crimen commiserunt, accusantur: aequum enim est malefactorum dignas dent pcenas. 
Deinde singuli lectiones, quas ilia hebdomada praelegerunt, magna cum diligentia recitent, 
ita ut partim ante prandium usque ad ll m , partim a prima ad 2 ara horam, nihilque eorum. 
quas per totam septimanam mane praelegerint omittatur. 



STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (99) 

Post 3 am , quicquid eadem hebdomada inter 4 m et 5 4m didicerint doctoribus reddant. 

r Martialis, 

4°. Apothegmata Epigr -I Catulli, 


An to 5 pradegat 
ludimagister 


l aut alior. 


5 t0 . Horatium. 

6 t0 . 7°. Lucan, Silium Italic™. 

In horam 7 a ™ diei sequentis magister thema aliq d proponat 6 t0 et 7 mo ordini versibus, 5 t0 
vero soluta oratione variandum. 

Ac in horam primam ejusdem diei pomeridianam ab eisdem rursus et 4 t0 ordini soluta 
oratione fusiiis explicandum. 

3°. iEsopi fabulas. 
iEsopi fabulas. 

Catonem. 


Ante 5 ra praelegat 
praeceptor 


r3°. 
at 4 2°. 

ll°. 


Die Sabbati. 

• • 

Hora 7 ra * reddant omnes ordines quae pridie praelecta fuerunt. Ludimagistro tradantur 
variationes. 

Preceptor quae pridie praelegerat cuncta examinet. 

Hora l m % quae ilia hebdomada dictata sunt, pueros recitantes audiant. 

Hora 2 da , duo aut tres feria septima a ludimagistro assignati de proposito themate 
declament, idque publice in aula, coram universa collegii frequentia, pulsata prius campana, 
ad mandatum ludimagistri. 


Quotidib Observanda. 

Ante 7 am , nemini nisi ad naturae requisita concedalur exeundi potestas, sed ne turn 
quidem pluribus quam tribus simul, idque cum fuste (quem in hunc usum habeant) egredi 
est permissum. 

Custos in omnibus classibus is assignetur, vel qui Anglice loquitur, vel qui aliquam ex his 
quos didicerat regulam integram exceptis tribus verbis interroganti recitare non poterit, aut 
qui recte scribendi rationem negligens in orthographia ter peccaverit in suis chartariis. 

Quoniam honos alit artes, omnesque accenduntur ad studia gloria et praemio, ac poena 
omnis respublica continetur, volumus ut quotannis tempore generalis capituli mense 
Decembris, in fine computi celebrandi, decanus aut prodecanns ac reliqui prtebendarii 
prtesentes, una cum prceceptoribus singulas scholoe classes ordine descendendo examinent, 
qui studiosos et diligentes laudabunt, atque in altiori gradu aut classe locabunt, desidiosos 
et ignavos reprehendent, et in inferiorem locum (si eis visum sit) detrudent, ut et illi 
laudis pnemio remunerati ut progressus indies majores faciendos incitentur, et hi pudore, 
euffusi desidiam excutiant. Classium vero mutationem, alio modo aut tempore a quo- 
cunque fieri vetamus. Quod si in hac examinatione aliquos post secundum admissionis 
suae annum non proficientes reperiant, illos, si ex discipulis nostris sint, serio publicb 
admoneant (quam admonitionem in collegii commentaries redigi volumus) et nisi ante 
electionem proximam diligentice suae specimen singulare ediderint, ita ut eos post hujusmodi 
admonitionem laudabiliter profecisse decanus et reliqui electores perspexerint, judicio 
decani cum trium electorum reliquorum consensu, absque mora in fine electionis, tanquam 
fuci a collegio arceantur. Quod si verb aliquos ignavos, desides, et non proficientes reperiant, 
qui b nostrorum discipulorum numero non sunt, post consimilem admonitionem ludima- 
gister tutoribus puerorum, si pensionarii sint, parentibus si oppidani sint, significant, 
monebitque ut dictos pueros intra mensem (ne tempus inutiliter terant) b schola auferant, 
quod ni fecerint, per ludimagistrum expellantur. 


Diebus festis. 

Ante meridiem, quandoque catechismo, nonnunquam Scripturis ediscendis detur opera 
ad unam minimum horam, post meridiem tres superiores ordines versibus, quartus et 
tertius soluta oratione Latine, secundus et primus Anglicb concionis summam eodem die 
ante meridiem in ecclesia collegiata habita3 scriptis ludimagistro exhibeant. 

Schola) 4. 

Aulae 1. 


Moderatores e pueris 


Templi 2. 
Cubiculi 4. 
Campi 4. 
Oppidanorum 2. 
(N 4) 


2. 




( 100 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Immundorum et sordidorum puerorum, qui manus et faciem non lavant, et se nimis 
sordid^ abjiciunt, unus, qui etiam sit censor morum. 


Statutum de Venia Ludendi. 

Nunquam fas erit discipulis ludere absque decani, aut, eo absente, ejus vicemgerentis 
et ludimagistri venia, idque solum post meridiem, nec srnpius quam semel in una 
hebdomada, ulla de causa: in qua autem hebdomada dies festus inciderit, in ea nulla 
ludendi venia detur. 

De Comoediis et Ludis in Natali Domini exhibendis. 

Quo juventus majori cum fructu tempus Natalis Christi terat, et turn actioni turn 
pronunciation! decenti melius se assuescat: statuimus, ut singulis annis intra 12 m post 
festum Natalis Christi dies, vel postea arbitrio decani, ludinmgister et praeceptor, simul 
Latine unam, magister choristarum Anglice alteram comoediam aut tragoediam a discipulis 
et choristis suis in aula privatim vel publice agendam, curent. Quod si non prsestiterint 
singuli, quorum negligentia omittuntur decern solidis mulctentur. 


De Comeatu in Aula et Stipendiis. Cap. 11. 

Decanus (si velit) in aula vel in conclavi aut ccenaculo suo, mensam suo sumptu servet, 
nisi communi cum prsebendariis residentibus mensa vivere dignetur; quod si fiat, volumus 
ut prsebendariis adjumento potiiis quam oneri sit. Itaque pro se et tribus famulis tantum 
prestabit, quantum duo prsebendarii residentes pro se ac duobus famulis prsestare solent. 

Prsebendarii quatuor suo ordine residentes simul in aula aut in conclavi, si decano 
visum sit, suis identidem sumptibus semper prandeant aut ccenent. Quorum menste alii 
etiam prsebendarii praesentes si velint, et id ipsum prooeconomo prius significent se 
adjungant: hi tamen pro rata victus ac temporis portione, sumptus suppeditabunt. 

Mensa pro numero prsesentium juxta porcon usitat minimh parca, frugalis tamen, a 
prooeconomo quotidie instruatur. Nolumus enim ut vel sordide vel prodige vivant, ne 
cohio aut dedecori aut detrimento sint. Famulos singulos singuli praebendarii hujus 
mensaj reliquiis sustentent. Quod si decanus aut prsebendarii plures famulos in aula 
communi mensa alere velint, prooeconomo primum significetur, qui 
mensse providebit, heri autem illorum pro diseta ac convictus ratione oeconomo solvent. 

Qui peregrinos authoritate privata ad mensam communem invitant, quibus vel 
collegium, vel commeatus gravetur, sumptus prsestabunt diseta condignos : collegium 
autem et commeatum tunc gravari censemus, cum numerus commensalium ordinariorum 
exceditur et superatur, vel peregrinorum causa plus solito in victualibus expenditur. 
Officiarios autem collegii externos, dum collegii negotia hie obierint, jurisperitos qui 
collegio sint it consiliis, collegii firmarios, reverendos et eruditos viros, qui in ecclesise 
concionantur, si quando accesserint, minime repellendos, sed humaniter excipiendos, 
decernimus, pro quibus pro rata porcone sumptus et mensae in qua convivantur collegium 
solvat. Cavendum tamen ne vel numero vel nimia aut quotidiana illorum frequentia 
collegium nimis oneretur. 

In proxima mensa praeceptores grammatici (quos semper, nisi aegrotaverint) commensales 
esse volumus, sacellani, clerici, et generosi, sedeant. 

Reliquas mensas occupent discipuli decenti ordine et pensionarii. 

Nemo horum qui in commeatu sunt extra aulam sine licentia decani aut prodecani aut 
eo absente senioris prsebendarii, qui in aula aut conclavi sedeat, prandeat unquam aut 
ccenet: qui fecerit diario victu careat. 

Absens (nisi segrotaverit) suo commeatu semper careat, prsesens pro dierum pnesenti 
ratione commeatum habeat. 

Quia omnis Christiani hominis officium est non solum donis et beneficiis Dei rectb uti, 
sed etiam cavere ne ullis vel exiguis eorum male utatur; volumus unum ex famulis a 
decano assignari ad reliquias mensarum panis, cibi, et potus, quolibet die post prandium 
et coenam colligendas, et in vasis ligneis et vimineis ad hoc officium semper accommodatis 
et praesentibus reponendas, quas bis aut saepius in septimana, juxta assigr^tionem decani, 
aut eo absente prodecani, pauperibus cum tertio coquo aut lixa distribuet. 


STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (101) 

De Stipendiis. 

Stipendiorum pars debita in singulorum terminorum fine & thesaurario persolvatur. 


Decanus collegii habeat pro annuo stipendio 

- 

Cli. 

pro liberatura annua 

- 

iiij li. xv s. 

pro commeatu diario - 

• 

vij s. viij d. 

Proebendarii singuli pro annuo stipendio 

- 

vij li. vj s. viij 

pro liberatura annua 

m 

liij s. iiij d. 

pro commeatu diario 

m 

xijd. 

Magistratus Collegii. 

Prodecanus - 

m 

x li. 

Arcbidiaconus - - 

- 

vj li. 

Thesaurarius - - - - 

- 

vj li. 

CEconomus - 

- 

vjli. 

Lector Theologiaa - 

• 

xl li. 

Chorus. 

Praecentor - ” - 

- 

xl s. 

Singuli sex sacellani pro stipendio annuo 

- 

iiij li. 

pro liberatura annua 


XXX 3. 

pro commeatu annuo 

- 

vj li. xx d. 

Magister puerorum symphoniacorum pro stipendio 

•m 

iiij li. 

pro liberatura 

- 

xxx s. 

pro commeatu annuo 

- 

vj li. xx d. 

Singuli duodecim clerici generosi pro stipendio 

- 

liij s. iiij d. 

pro liberatura ... 

- 

XX s. 

pro commeatu annuo 

- 

vj li. xx d. 

Pueri sympboniaci decern singuli pro liberatura 

- 

xiij s. iiij d. 

pro commeatu annuo 

• 

lx §. xd. 

Scliola Grammaticalis. 

Ludimagister pro stipendio annuo 

- 

xijli. 

pro liberatura annua 

“ 

xxx s. 

pro commeatu annuo 

- 

vj li. xx d. 

Prseceptor pro stipendio 

- 

vij li. vj §. viij 

pro liberatura annua 

• 

xxiij §. iiij d. 

pro commeatu annuo - 

- 

vj li. xx d. 

Discipuli quadraginta singuli 

- 

xiij s. iiij d. 

pro liberatura ■? - - 

- 

lx s. x d. 

pro commeatu annuo, 

Famuli Collegii. 

A commentariis collegii, sive registrarius decani 

et 


capituli pro stipendio - 


•» •••• 4 

liij s. iiij a. 

Prooeconomus pro stipendio 


liij 3. iiijd. 

Duo item vergiferi, uter pro stipendio 


liij s. iiij d. 

singuli pro liberatura annua 


XX s. 

singuli pro commeatu annuo 


vj li, xx d. 

Sex ecclesi® administri singuli pro stipendio 


liij s, iiij d. 

Custos sanctuarii - 


liij s. iiij d. 

Clericus operum • 


liij s. iiij d. 

Cocus primus - 


liij s. iiij d. 

Promus primus - 


liij s. iiij d. 

Secundus cocus • 


xlvj s. viij d. 

Cubicularii duo, uterque 


liij s. iiij d. 

Procurator hospitii - 


liij s. iiij d. 

Potifex primus - - 


Jnj s. nij d. 

Pistor primus - 

- 

liij s. iiij d 

Janitor primus, qui et tonsor - 


liij §. iiij d. 


2 . 


( 0 ) 







(102) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Equiso - 
Lotrix - 

Secundus promus - 

A canalibus et tectis templi purgandis 
Horum viginli famulorum singuli recipient: 
pro commeatu annuo 
singuli pro liberatura - 
Promus tertius - 
Cocus tertius - 
Potifex secundus - 

Pistor secundus - 

Janitor secundus - 

Ilortulanus - 

Horum sex famulorum singuli recipiant: 
pro commeatu annuo 
singuli pro liberatura 
Lixa pro stipendio - 

pro liberatura - - - . 

Appendix pro Comeatu. 


] ••• „ •••« 4 

uj a mj ci, 

iiijli. 

xlvjs. viijtt. 
liijs. iiij d. 


lx §. x d. 

••• i- • • • • -4 

xnj s. mj a. 
xl s. 
xl s. 
xl s. 
xl §. 
xls. 
xl s. 


lx 5. x d. 

X s. 

xxvj s. viij d. 
vjs. vnjd. 


Praster communem commeatum in singulas hebdomadas prjescriptum in singulis Christi, 
Spiritus Sancti, Trinitatis, Purification^ Marias, et Petri Apostoli feslis, tribuatur a 
collegio sacellanis, prreceptoribus, clericis generosis et eis qui eo genere sunt, commeatus 
singulis iiij d., discipulis autem et collegii famulis ij d. Ita ut discipuli superiorum 
classium carmina componant, coeteri sententiam aliquam sacram aut philosophicam 
describant, et scrinio aula? nominibus appositis affigant. In cseteris approbatis festis 
diebus, pneceptoribus et reliquis ejus generis ij d., discipulis verb et collegii famulis i d. 
Sacellani et clerici qui non erant in commeatu ipsi quoque invitentur quinque festis 
in anno. 


De Vestibus. 

Vestitus tam decani quam prtebendariorum, praeceptorum, sacellanorum, discipulorum, et 
clioristarum et ecclesiasticus sit et modestus: discipulorum et choristarum unius modi et 
colons ejusdem, famulorum item vestitus colons ejusdem. 

Id thesaurarius procuret faciendum in festum Nativitatis Christi vel Omnium Sanctorum 
panno pro discipulis, choristis, et famulis collegii quotannis empto; reliquis autem (viz') 
sacellanis, prseceptoribus, et generosis vel panno empto vel pecunia data. 

Quoniam singuli praebendarii nostrse ecclesire magna beneficia ex collegio nostro per- 
cipiunt, nec non canonici minores, scbolares et pensionarii magnis commoditatibus ex collegii 
nostri impensis fruuntur, pro quibus nihil satisfaciunt ut potiiis benefici quam ingrati 
erga ecclesiam a posteris haberentur, volumus decanum ecclesite intra mensem post ejus 
admissionem exhihere collegio in perpetuum illius ecclesite usum, poculum unum aut 
cyphum argenteum et deauratum ad valorem sex librarum, et cochlear unum argenteum de- 
auratum pretiixiij 3 . iiij d .: praebendarios singulos similiter intra mensem ab eorum admissione 
collegio 2 1 . 10 s . 0 d . ad partem poculi emendam et cochlear unum argenteum ad valorem 
10 s . Singulos verb pensionarios in generosorum commeatum admittendos ante admissionem 
suamviginti solidos ad partem poculi vel salinaris emendam; alios item singulos in eundem 
commeatum admittendos similiter vij s . viij d . pro cochlearibus aliisque ejusdem mensas 
utensilibus emendis. Pensionarios quoque in commeatum discipulorum admissos singulis 
anni trimestribus xii d . ad usus mensrn et culinae necessarios. Decani verb et prseben- 
dariorum nomina et insignia in ipsis cyphis, poculis, et cochlearibus ctelari et describi 
volumus. 


De Stipendiis 12 m Pauperum deque Eleemosyna. Cap. 12. 

Singuli e duodecim pauperibus habeant per annum vj 1 *. xiij s . iiij d . 

Item distribuatur singulis dominicis diebus per annum in pane, obsonio, et pecunia 
quadraginta pauperibus xiij*. iiij d . 

Id ut summa cum fide semper fiat, decanus, thesaurarius, oeconomus aut praebendarius, 
concionator, vel praecentor providebit, ne vel desit eleemosyna vel lie indignis detur. 
Dignos solum judicamus qui coram prtcberidario turn prassente, vel si absit coram prae- 
centorc recitare norint Catechismum, Orationem Dominican!, Articulos Fidei, et Decern 





STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (103) 

Mandata. Qui autem non poterit, eleemosynam non recipiat donee didicerit, nisi forte 
justum natures impedimentum, judicio dicti decani, praebendarii, vel praecentoris, fuerit. 

Officium autem erit sacristarum vel aliorum juxta discretionem decani et thesaurarii singulis 
hebdomadis pauperes honestos prope Westrn incolentes, ordine eo quo illis a decano, thesau- 
rario, aut oeconomo praescribetur, convocare, et de eorum mandato omnia diligenter et 
decenter prasparare. 


De exitu extra Collegii ambilum. Cap. 13. 

Quo meliore judicio collegii negotia pertractentur et praesentia cunctorum melius 
innoteseat, nemo nisi honesta et probabili de causa a collegio abeat. Commentarii apud 
decanum aut prodeeanum semper sint, in quibus discedentes diem exitus, revertentes diem 
reditus sua man ft conscribant. 

Quoniam praebendarii tanquam reipublicae consiliarii decano adhibentur, statuimus ne 
quis illorum plus biduo a collegio absit, nisi venia prius a decano, aut, eo absenti, prodecano 
pelita, ut illorum prajsentia et consilio in rebus agendis (si opus sit) priitsquam discedant 
uti liceat ; vicarium (si magistratus sit) qui ejus munere fungatur, relinquant, simul vicarii 
nomen et diem exitus manu sua in commentarios conscribat. 

Siquis ex choro aut ecclesioe ministris exiturus sit, id ne facial absque licentia a decano 
et prsecentore chori prius consequuta. 

Prseceptores non nisi gravissima de causa a decano, aut, eo absente, prodecano et prte- 
bendariis dorni praesentibus approbanda, unquam vel unum diem domo absint, nec diutius 
quam ab eisdem praescriptum sit. 

Discipuli autem nusquam a sociorum ccetu discedant sub poena virgas. nec collegii foribus 
exeant absque venia prodecani et ludimagistri, idque non sine comite modesto, qui si 
fecerint acerbissime virga corrigantur. Si verb parentes aut amici, suos e schola nostra ad 
unum diem vel plures justis de causis avocaverunt, et ita decano vel prodecano et ludi- 
magistro videbitur, turn discipuli prius nomina sua manil in commentarios referant, ut si 
pluribus quam viginti diebus in uno anno abfuerint, suum locum in collegio penitus 
amittant, nisi forth morbus aut grave aliquod impedimentum incident, judicio decani et 
ludimagistri intra decern dies post absentias tempus approbandum. 

Annus a festo Micliaelis ad ejusdem replicationem numeretur. 


De vitanda Aeris Contagione. Cap. 14. 

Tempus discedendi a collegio propter pestis aut aeris contagionem decanus et praeben- 
darii praesentes dijudicent. 

Praeceptores cum discipulis in asdes ecclesia 1 . Cbeswici asdificatas, quando et quoties decano 
expedire videbitur, congregentur. Ibi preces, lectiones, casteraque exercitia scbolastica et 
commoda consueta habeant, eisdemque omnino legibus ibidem vivant, ac si in collegio nostro 
Westm n morarentur. 

Et ut haec nostra voluntas perpetuis futuris temporibus religiose et inviolabiliter obser- 
vetur, volumus has prasdictas aedes, terras, cum pascuis et pratis, libertatibus et commo- 
ditatibus quibuscunque manerio Cbeswici prsedicto pertinentibus in usum decani et capituli 
et successorum suorum ac dicti collegii integre conservari; nec licebit decano, neque 
capitulo, neque alii personae cuicunque, quavis de causa praedictum manerium, aedes, terras, 
prata, vel pascua, libertates, commoditates vel aliquam partem locare, dimittere, vel quo- 
cunque modo ad aliquod tempus alienare. Licebit tamen illis ceconomum vel ballivum 
constituere, qui omnium praedictorum curam babeat, etomnes illorum fructuset emolumenta 
quaecunque in usum collegii dicti fideliter convertat. 

Unus b magistratibus prodecani arbitrio simul cum illis quasi moderator omnium, rus 
eat, et unus e sacellanis, atque eisdem inserviat promus unus, cocus unus, lixa. 

Domi ad minimum hoc tempore maneant decanus, vel ejus prodecanus, thesaurarius, vel 
unus ex praebendariis, et tot sacellanis, clericis, et ecclesiae administris, quot ut tempori 
satisfaciat, decano placuerit. 

Quod si decanus vel prsebendarius quisquam Cbeswici vel alibi una cum discipulis tem¬ 
pore contagii aut magnae vacationis degat, ilia loca tanquam collegii limites eo tempore 
censeri volumus, ipsique tanquam in collegio residentes ad omnem juris effeclum tamdiu 
censebuntur, quamdiu sic ut praefertur, cum discipulis commorantur, omnibusque privilegiis 
gaudebunt, ac si domi essent, et intra collegii ambitum manerent, nec ullam ea de causa 
non residentiae pcenam legibus impositam incurrent. 

2 . (0 2 ) 




(104) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


De Custodia Bonorum Collegli. Cap. 15. 

Bona collegii sive ad sacra, sive ad scpulchra, sive ad bibliothecam, sive ad aulam, sive ad 
scholam, sive ad penum, sive ad culinam, sive ad quam aliam partem collegii, spectant, 
omnia et singula in commentaries particulatim referantur. Hi autem in rationario serventur, 
et quotannis per prodecanum simul ac designatus fuerit, renoventur. Et quid et quomodo 
quidque superiore anno amissum aut auctum fuerit (si tale quid accidat) in novos commentaries 
referatur. Hoc si ante viginti dies prodecanus non perfecerit stipendio suo pro illo anni 
termino careat, usque dum confecerit, idque caeteri magistratus ut fiat videant. 

Syngraphis bipartitis (in hunc usum confectis) singulorum bonorum singuli custodes pro 
rata parte sua manu subscribant; ubi ea omnia reddiderint, deleantur. Harum altera k 
prodecano confecta in ratiocinarium referatur, altera apud prodecanum sit. 

Si quid bonorum collegii amissum sit, is cujus negligentia amittitur, sine tergiversatione 
pra3Stet: sin intra mensem non fecerit, collegio expellatur. 

Vasa aurea et argentea, et si quid prseterea pretiosum sit, quod quotidianis usibus non 
subserviat, in gerario tuto conserventur, nec unquam vel extra collegium deferantur, vel ab 
aerario deportentur, nisi singulis rebus particulatim descriptis, ad necessarios collegii usus 
deportentur, tempore etiam eo manibus deportatorum subscriptis harum rerum libellus in 
serario relinquatur, eo quo rebus redditis manus eorum deleantur. 

Si quis libros e bibliotheca aut quid aliud bonorum collegii mutuatur, idem in pro- 
decani commentariis nomen suum subscribat, etde praestatione promittat; qui non praestiterit, 
vel duplum solvat, vel collegio excludatur. 

Bibliotheca munda servetur, et alternis diebus scopis mundetur; huic decanus et capi- 
tulum aliquem h ministris assignent, qui earn bene asservandam curet, cui pro labore viginti 
solidos collegium solvat. 

Collegium viginti solidos in emendis libris et in bibliotheca collocandis quotannis pendat. 

Si quis quid bibliothecas dederit, nomen ejus non rnodo in principio libri inscribatur, sed 
etiam tabular in bibliotheca affigantur, quae omnia donatorum nomina, dona, et tempos 
donationis complectantur. Id quod et de donis quibuscunque collegio donatis (in donatorum 
memoriam) observari volumus, quorum tabulae in ratiocinario affigantur. 

De Cistis et Sigillo Publico. Cap. 16. 

Ratiocinarii ostium duabus seris obseretur, unam prodecanus, alteram thesaurarius 
habeat. 

iErarium commune in ratiocinario sit, idque tribus [seris] obfirmetur: hujus unam 
clavem decanus, alteram prodecanus, tertiam thesaurarius habeat. Hie omnis pecunia 
reponalur, ad quotidianos usus; hinc thesaurarius singulis mensibus quam et quoties opus 
sit sumat. Libellus quoque in eodem aerario sit, in quo quid pecuniae inferatur, quid 
extrahatur, thesaurarii manil inscribatur. 

Alterum item aerarium auctarii sit quatuor seris communitum, quarum unam clavem 
habeat decanus, alteram archidiaconus, tertiam thesaurarius, quarlam oeconomus. In hoc 
reponatur anni omnia accepta et minus expensa, vacationes stipendiorum quorumeunque in 
collegio, quae pecunia superlata ad majora collegii negotia reservetur. Hoc aerarium 
auctarii in aerario ornmuni reponatur. 

Libellus item in eodem sit, in quo quotannis quae pecunia inducta sit, et quibus rationi- 
bus, et per quern thesaurarium describatur. Deinde etiam si quid extractum sit, quo 
decano, quo thesaurario, quo anno, quibus de causis, turn quae reliqua pecunia in aerario sit. 

Sit praeterca cista in qua reponantur vasa omnia aurea et argentea, caelata et plana, et si 
quid praeterea pretiosum sit, quod quotidianis usibus non subserviat, nec unquam ex ea 
promatur aliquid nisi singulis rebus in libello eorum manibus qui promunt descriptis. 
Hujus cistoe tres claves sint: has decanus, prodecanus, et thesaurarius servent. 

Sigillum commune in cistula aerea reponatur. Hujus clavem solus decanus servet. Haec 
cistula includatur in aerario communi, aut in altera cista cum pretiosis. 

Nullum scriptum sigillo communi obsignetur, nisi exemplar ejus priiis in registrum 
collegii referatur, et coram decano et capitulo cum registro num consentiat conferatur, et 
k decano et capitulo approbetur, atque ibi coram illis obsignetur, et sigillum in dictas cistas 
coram eisdem reponatur. 

Absit ab uilo clavigerorum contumacia, aut effracta animositas, ut quod consensu decani 
et capituli ad signandum adducitur, ille solus aut duo illorum impediant, cujus aut quorum 
contumacia, si quae forte erit, poena arbitraria per decanum et capitulum assignanda 
castigari et coerceri jubemus; quam pcenam subire qui recusaverit, earn statim perjurii 
crimen incurrere declaramus. 










STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. (105) 

De Evidentiis et Monumentis Collegii. Cap. 17. 

Liters; patentes fundationis collegii casteraque omnia monumenta rotulse curiarum 
rentaria et terraria suis quaeque distinctis cellulis et capsulis decenter in ratiocinario, vel 
domo capitulari collocentur. Hamm claves decanus et thesaurarius servent. Nihil horum, 
praesertim charta fundationis, nisi gravissima de causa a decano et capitulo approbanda 
expromatur, aut cuiquam ostendatur. Et si quid necessario eflTeratur, ut in commentariis 
res extracts, nomen extrahentis, tempus et causa extrahendi scribatur, et quamprimum in 
suum locum integrum reponatur, decauus et thesaurarius sedulo cavebunt. 

Singularum curiarum acta a curiarum senescallo (quern vocant) quotannis in membranos 
describantur, et ad collegium offerantur; sin minus, stipendio careant, quod sol\i nolumus, 
antequam libelli curiales ducantur, et in literis patentibus eorum hanc clausulam imponi 
volumus : ni fecerint munus amittant. 

Collegii scriba libellos curiales in unum librum describant, libelli ipsi domi maneant, 
libellum autem secum habeant, qui progressionem (quam vocant) faciunt, et collegii 
possessiones perlustranl, ut videant annua singulorum locorum acta, et de collegii statu 
melius judicent. 

De Possessionibus Collegii perlustrandis et Visitatione Ecclesiarum. Cap. 18. 

Singulis annis, aut ad summum quovis biennio decanus si velit, aut thesaurarius cum uno 
ex prcebendariis ad maneria, rectorias, fundos, agros, omniaque edificia lustranda et 
dimetienda et ad libellos singulorum jugerum (quos terraria vocant) eonficiendos, quibus 
prasstandis (si opus fuerit) supervisorem aliquem peritum adhibeant, quoad terrarium 
perfectum omnium praemissorum, cum suis metis, limitibus, et bundis (ut vocant) sigillatim 
conficiatur, quae unat cum libertatibus, privilegiis et consuetudinibus cujusque manerii 
et rectoriae in uno libro conscribi volumus in archivis collegii (nisi aliud necessitas 
postulaverit) semper reservandum. Prjeterea ad curias et lectas servandas, ad ecclesias 
collegio appropriatas visitandas, et in eisdem conciones habendas, iter suscipiant, et illorum 
sumptus moderatos collegium sustineat; non solum autem in hac terraruni lustratione, sed 
et alias etiam (quoties commode fieri potest) dictum decanum, prajbendarios, et lectorem 
theologiae collegii nostri in ecclesiis appropriate prope adjacentibus concionari volumus. 
Qua in re conscientias ipsorum in Domino oneramus. Horum autem et caeterorum omnium 
in collegii negotiis expensa, intra triduum a reditu (si commode potest) aut cum priminn 
capitulum habeatur, particulatim scripta decano et capitulo referantur: sin minus, pro non 
expensis habeantur. Quibus autem scriptis decani et 4 or prjebendariorum nomina asscripta 
sint, bos libellos thesaurarius solvendos curet; ca;leros non item, qui fecerit, suo periculo 
faciat. Et hi libelli a decano et quatuor minimum praebendariis approbati, in rationibus 
subducendis per thesaurarium producantur ; qui producti non fuerint in ipsum thesaurarium 
rejiciantur. 

Qui collegii negotia foris obeunt prgeter necessarios sumptus quos faciant, quasi domi 
prasentes omnia sua commoda pro eo tempore percipiant. 

De Bonis et Possessionibus Collegii non alienandis, et Locationibus earundem. Cap. 19. 

Ao-ri et possessiones collegii locentur, non vendantur, nec commutentur, aut ulla alia 
ratione ft collegio alienentur, nisi alienando uberius annuum commodum evidenter afferre 
queant, idque non sine consensu decani et capituli. 

Domos intra collegii ambitum una cum pertinentiis, quas decano, prabendariis, aut aliis 
collegii nostri membris reservavimus, vel ad firmas, vel pro annorum aut vitte termino, 
decanus et capitulum deinceps minime locabunt, nec alio quovis modo concedent aut 
alienabunt, sub poena perjurii et locorum suorum amittendorum. 

Firmas rectoriarum aut ullarum commoditatum ad easdem pertinentium ultra spatium 
ac terminum decern annorum quotiescunque vacaverint, aut terminus dictus intra biennium 
plene fuerit finiendus, decanus et capitulum ne locent, aut ad firmam dimittant sub poena 
perjurii, et suorum locorum in perpetuum amittendorum. 

Ctetera autem maneria, fundos, agros, ac tenementa cujuscunque generis aut conditionis 
fuerint ultra spatium ac terminum viginti annorum quotiescunque vacaverint, et terminus 
pradictus intra terminum plenb finiendus fuerit, ne locent, aut ad firmam dimittant, sub 
poena pradicta. 

Statuimus etiam et ordinamus, quod in omnibus dimissionibus maneriorum ad firmam, 
rectoriarum, fundorum, agrorum, et pascuorum, cujuscunque valoris tuerint, tertia pars 
antiqui reditus, eorundem in tritico ac hordeo sine buna juxta ratam illius pretii quod in 
statuto pro uberiori sustentatione collegiorum utriusque academiae anno 18° regni nostri 
2. (0 3) 





( 106 ) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


edito exprimitur, in beneficium communis mensae, et collegii, solvenda reservetur. Ac 
etiam tertia pars pecuniae, qua; nomine finis (ut vocant) pro dimissionibus domorum ac 
terminorum quibus agri et fundi non ultra decern acras adjacent decano etcapitulo solvatur, 
similiter ad otiera commeatus sustinenda convertatur, sub poena in dicto statuto expressa, 
tarn decano quam praebendariis assentientibus impingenda. 

Hujus tamen novae excrescentiae mediam partem quae ex ecclesiis appropriatis reserva- 
bitur (antiquo reditu deducto) vicariis seu curatis eisdem ecclesiis appropriatis tunc 
deservientibus (modo beneficiorum seu vicariariarum suarum annuus proventus summam 
viginti duarum librarum juxta valorem in regiis scriniis expressum clarb non excesserit) 
per thesaurarium collegii duobus anni terminis solvi volumus. 

In singulis autem indenturis sint has clausulae, nimiriim quod ejusmodi tenentes situs 
maneriorum, rectorias, tenementa, beneficia, fundos, agros, aut cedes, aut ullam partem aut 
portionem eorundem non alienabunt, neque terminum aut tempus sit eis concessuin, vel 
partem aliquam illius, aliis personis quibuscunque concedent, seu qualitercunque tradent 
sine licentia speciali, eaque in scriptis sigillo communi signatis, et consensu decani et 
capituli sub poena totum jus suum amittendi, sed et vera terraria et rentalia singulis quinque 
annis facta in pergameno, et fideliter renovata durante termino indenturae ad collegium 
adducent. Deinde et reditus et pecuniae summas pro illis debitas receptor! generali in 
collegio intra mensem solvant, et pro conditionibus cujuscunque indenture firmiter ser- 
vandis, sit clausula vel reintrandi vel indenturam annihilandi vel utrumque faciendi, prout 
jurisperiti collegio tutissimum ac commodissimum judicaverint: et singuli tenentes seu 
firmarii, qui per mortem aut alio modo quasi assignati successerint, suo proprio nomine 
firmas renovent intra duos menses, pro antiquo more coenobii Westmonaster. 

Pi*aeterea ut singuli tenentes propriis sumptibus omnes reparationes cujuscunque generis 
sunt, etiam cancellorum ecclesiarum faciant, omniaque sarta tecta ad finem annorum relin- 
quant, omnes expensas et onera tarn ordinaria quam extraordinaria persolvant, ut collegium 
integre ac plene suum vectigal absque diminutione recipiat. 

Porro volumus ut indenturis arbores cujuscunque generis, bosci (ut vocant) et subbosci, 
emolumenta curiarum et caetera ejus generis, quae ad dignitatem sea dignitatem, seu 
libertatem regalem domiuii pertinent semper excipiantur, et in collegii usum reserventur; 
fiant praeterea tallia et scriptura de numero arborum prostratarum ex assignatione decani 
et thesaurarii sub eorum chirographis in computo generali per supervisorem nemorum 
ostendendis, et ad quem usum prostratae sunt, per ballivum, supervisorem, aut silva; 
custodem, ut in computo in fine anni appareat status nemorum, arborum, et silvarum decano 
et capitulo. 

Denique volumus ut nulla omnind reversio (quam vocant) ullius possessionis cujuscunque 
generis unquam concedatur aut dimittatur nisi biennio aut ad summum triennio ante 
terminum in singulis indenturis expressum, plenb completum, modo quo praefertur, sub 
poena perjurii et collegii in perpetuum amittendi. Volumus etiam ne ulla advocatio 
rectorias aut vicariae ad ecclesiam nostram spectantis ante legitimam illius vacationem 
alicui concedatur sub poena perjurii. Similiter etiam sub eadem poena cautum sit, ne aliqua 
salaria, feoda, pensiones seu annuitates (praater ea qute ante triginta annos liorum statutorum 
promulgationem praecedentes) pro aliquo munere, functione, aut curatione necessaria 
obeunda praestabantur, vel in his statutis allocantur, alicui cujuscunque notae sit per literas 
(quas vocant) patentes pro termino annorum aut vitas concedantur vel augeantur. 

Inhibcmus praeterea ne terrae, tenementa, aut alia quaecunque haereditamenta, vel officia 
alicui sub collegii sigillo pro novo annorum vel vitae termino concedatur, nisi in altero 
generalium capitulorum, quorum duo quotannis esse volumus, unum sub finem generalis 
computimense Decembris, alterum feria secunda quaeprimfim in termino Paschae inciderit: 
his capitulis decanum et omnes praebendarios, si modo intra regnum Angliae sint, et gravi 
morbo aut violentia non sint detenti, interesse volumus, sub poena amittendi dividentias 
(quas vocant) et alia commoda, quae in illis capitulis quovis modo accessere contingent. 

De Senescalli Curiarum et Ileceptoris Officiis. 

Sit praeterea unus senescallus curiarum, qui cum opus sit per decanum aut thesaurarium 
admonitus, curiis omnibus ad collegium spectantibus, praecipue verb tempore supervisionis 
terrarum, peragendis, intersit, et omnia quae ad tale munus pertinent sedulo curet. Cui 
sub poena annui sui stipendii amittendi, prorsus inhibemus, ne concessiones aliquas 
secundum consuetudinem (ut loquuntur) manerii, alicui tradat, nisi vel decani, si prsesens 
fuerit, vel eo absente, praebendarii qui curiis tenendis intersit, chirographo subsignatas, in 
quem finem dictus senescallus in bene grand! pecuniae summa decano et capitulo obstringetur. 



STATUTES OF THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. ^07) 

Sit porro unus receptor generalis, qui omnes et singulos collegii redditus et proventus 
colligat, et fideliter ad collegium interea deferendos, ac thesaurario in prsesentia decani, 
aut, eo absente, prodecani (ut statim in serarium reponantur) intra duos menses postquam 
& collegii tenentibus, firmariis ac officiariis solvi de jure vel consuetudine debeant, 
tradendos curet. 

Quod si dictus reditus ac proventus aut aliquam illorum partem, intra tempus 
praedictum recipere non possit, illorum tenentium, firmariorum, et officiariorum nomina 
qui pecuniam sic debitam solvere detractaverint, una cum summis sic debitis, thesaurario, 
modo et tempore praedictis (ut si decano et capitulo visum sit in jus vocetur) seripto 
significant. Hie cum electus sit, antequam ad officium illud admittatur, sufficientes 
obsides sub obligatione pro fidelitate sua coilegio det. 

Horum officiariorum singuli stipendium habeant prout proportio collegii in his statutis 
declarat, et non amplius. 

At in eorum literis patentibus semper provisum sit ut ipsi in propria persona suis 
officiis fungantur, et nunquam pro se vicarium aut vicarios substituant, sub poena locorum 
suorum amittendorum, nisi fortasse morbo laboraverint. Horum eligendorum potestatem 
habeant decanus et capitulum. 

De Rationibus Collegii ducendis. Cap. 20. 

In singulorum terminorum fine thesaurarius, ceconomus, et prosenescallus decano et 
reliquis magistratibus qui domi sunt, referant, ut quo in statu asrarium sit cognoscaturi 
Vicesimo die Octobris omnium ejus anni acceptorum et expensorum rationes decanus et 
qui domi sunt prsebendarii, et ratiocinator (quem anditorern vocamus) a thesaurario et 
ceconomo generalique receptore accipiant. Si quid in his rationibus decano et 
praebendariis non probetur, is qui deliquerit, satisfacere cogatur, et ante finem proximi 
mensis sequentis debitum coilegio dissolvat, alioquin a coilegio in perpetuum expellatur, 
atque etiam in jus vocetur. 

Confectis rationibus ratiocinator singulas particulas et universam summam decano et 
przebendariis domi prajsentibus exponat, et collatis inter se expensis atque acceptis, quee 
reliqua summa sit, et quid collegium debeat, quidve ei debeatur declaret. 

Singulorum annorum rationes subductaj et confectze ab auditore in membranas 
referantur : pecunia defecta (hoc arreragia vocant) et superlata (hoc surplusagium 
appellant) eodem addatur, et in ratiocinarium cum aliis commentariis reponatur. Et 
quicquid pecunias publicac receptum sit, id thesaurarius et ceconomus ad decanum et 
magistratus deducant; eaque pecunia, postquam numerata est, in asrarium quod in 
ratiocinario est, referatur : qui non fecerit coilegio ipso ejiciatur, et in jus vocetur. 

His ita confectis, decanus et capitulum ad id convocatum ad novos magistratus eligendos 
procedant. Prodecan us, archidiaconus, thesaurarius, lector theologize, oeconomus, magis- 
tratustatim abeant. Claves munerum suorum sine dilatione decano tradant. Deinde 
non discedant priusquam statuta singulorum munerum perlegantur, et virtute jurisjurandi 
accepti, aptissimi, quantum fieri potest, ad singula munera eligantur. 

Prodecanum solus decanus, utpote ejus maxime vices gerentem nominabit. Reliquos 
tres, archidiaconum, thesaurarium et ceconomum, quasi collegii negotia curantes, decanus 
et capitulum eligent. 

Atque etiam thesaurarius et oeconomus electi teneantur decano et capitulo per 
obligationes in summa mille librarum cum fidejussoribus pro fideli computo reddendo 
in fine cujusque termini, si ad id a decano, aut, eo absente, prodecano, requisiti fuerint 
juxta statuta hujus collegii, et quod residuum est omnium receptorum in fine generalis 
computi decano et capitulo persolvendo. 

Electis statim claves coram decano et capitulo tradantur, et electis jusjurandum faciendi 
officium suum mandatur. Electus si munus suum recusaverit coilegio moveatur. 

De Ambiguis interpretandis et Regulis Generalibus. Cap. 21. 

Statutorum duo sint scripta exemplaria; unum apud decanum, aut prodecanum sit, 
alterum in aerario communi reponatur. 

Si quid ambigui in his statutis reperiatur, id judicio decani et capituli semper dirimatur, 
quorum decretis et placitis czeteros omnes et singulos in omnibus dubiis, aliisque, quze his 
statutis non repugnant obtemperare volumus. 

Magistratus si intra annum vacaverit, intra octo dies aut quamprimiim capitulum 
convocari potest, novus ad statuti formam eligatur. 

2. (0 4) 







108) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


De Poena majorum et minorum Crirainum. 

Kihil est quod magis homines ad delinquendum incitat quam impunitas, et propterea 
statuimus et ordinamus ut si quis prtebendariorum aut discipulorum, aliorumve intra 
collegium vitam degentium, haereseos aut probabilis suspicionis haereseos, aut simoni®, 
aut impiae et perversa; alicujus opinionis aut dogmatis, aut laesae majestatis, aut pertinacitE, 
aut perjurii, furti notabilis, homicidii voluntarii, stupri, adulterii, incestus, raptionis, 
injuriosae ac violentae percussionis pra;bendarii cujusquam aut discipuli, aut pensionarii, 
aut sisatoris, aut subsisatoris convictus sit, aut vulnus grave cuiquam ex prsedictis 
inflixerit, aut si decanum, aut quatuor magistratuum quempiam vel leviter percusserit, 
quinetiam si res partas collegii furtim reseraverit, aut conjurationes vel insidias contra 
collegium comparaverit, vel seditiones in collegio aliquando excitaverit, aut damnum grave 
ei intulerit, aut dedecus infamiamve dicto collegio inusserit, et vel haec omnia prjedicta 
crimina vel singula eorum se admisisse coram decano et capitulo confessus fuerit, aut 
eorundem idoneis testibus convictus, decani et capituli consensu, sine ulla monitione 
collegio omnino privetur; minorum autem criminum poena de qua in statutis nulla sit 
mentio, judicio decani, aut eo absente prodecani, et capituli, aut saltern praebendariorum 
pro tempore residentium semper relinquatur. 

De Decani si res exigat Amotione. 

Quoniam capite gravi aliquo morbo laborante csetera corporis membra vehementer 
vexari qiueque solent, idcirco statuimus et ordinamus, ut si decanus collegii in suo 
officio negligens et dissolutus repertus fuerit, aut de inhonesta vitae ratione aut incon¬ 
tinentia suspectus, per prodecanum et reliquos prsebendarios, aut per majorem partem 
eorum, quorum conscientiam quantum possumus in hac re oneramus, sicut Domino Jesu 
rationem reddituri sunt, cum omni lenitate et modestia admoneatur: qui si hoc modo 
admonitus non se emendaverit, secundo similiter admoneatur ; sin autem neque turn 
quidem se emendaverit, prodecanus et reliqui praebendarii, vel major pars eorum rem 
omnem visitatori archiepiscopo Cantuar, quern solum visitatorem constituimus ac esse 
volumus (salvo nihilominus privilegio, jurisdictione omni, ac praorogativa quacunque 
ecclesiae nostrae Westmonaster debita) qui pro tempore fuerit, aperiant, qui et earn 
diligenter cognoscat et cum a3quitate definiat. Cujus sententiac decanum sine ulla 
appellatione omnino parere volumus, sub poena loci sui perpetuum amittendi. Porro si 
dictus decanus coram visitatore aliquando examinatus, et vel de haereseos vel laesae 
majestatis crimine, vel de simonia, usura, perjurio coram judice commisso, furto notabili, 
homicidio voluntario, incestu, adulterio, fornicatione, dilapidatione bonorum collegii, vel 
de violatione statutorum ejusdem, vel denique alio quovis consimili crimine notabili, coram 
prsedicto visitatore legitimk convictus fuerit, sine mora per eundem archiepiscopum, et 
non per vicarium, officio decani privetur, neque ullam ei appellationem, aut aliud juris 
remedium permittimus, sed cuncta quse in hac causa tentaverit, irrita esse volumus et 
decernimus ipso facto. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


Answers from Chapters to the First Series of Questions 













































. 
























































































The following Paper was addressed to the very Reverend the Deans 
and the Reverend the Chapters of the Cathedral and Collegiate 
Churches in England and Wales. 


Cathedral Commission , 

1, Parliament Street , Whitehall , 

Very Reverend Sir, January 31, 1853. 

I am requested by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into 
the State of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches to forward to the Dean 
and Chapter of a copy of the Commission under 

which they are acting. 


In order to the performance of the duties enjoined on them it will be 
necessary that they should have correct knowledge of various circumstances 
relating to the different capitular bodies. They would, therefore, be obliged 
by your furnishing them with copies of your charters, statutes, and deeds of 
dotation, or by your informing them of any printed work in which they can 
be found, or of any manuscript copies existing in other custody than in that 
of the capitular body. 

They would further request answers to the following questions, to be 
addressed to “ The Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street,” by the 
( Jth of April next. 


The Commissioners also beg to call your attention to that part of the 
Commission which directs them to receive and consider the suggestions made 
by the Deans and Chapters as to the means by which the purposes of the 
Commission may be best attained, and request you to communicate the 
suggestions of your chapter as soon as may be practicable. 

J. B. CANTUAR., 

Chairman. 

I.—Constitution of the Chapter. 


ORIGINAL CONSTITUTION. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What w’as the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

PRESENT CONSTITUTION. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it? 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

4. What residence is required ? 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation? 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the cathedral ? 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in the 

cathedral? 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they reside 
in them ? 

(P 3) 


2. 





(112) 


II.—Minor Canons. 

1 . What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

2. How are they appointed ? 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance of 

their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate church ? 

4. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other? 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under what 

regulations ? 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments? 

III.—The Schools. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers' school, or other schools in connexion with 

the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 


IV.—Lay Vicars and others. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

2. What are their emoluments? 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and performance 

of their duties in the church ? 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service of 

the church, and what are their allowances ? 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

V.—Services. 

J. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on week¬ 
days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sundays 

and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to their num¬ 
bers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty years ? 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral is it 

preached ? 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral? 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 


VI.—The Fabric. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and from 

what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or pews 

appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 


(113) 


*VII.—Impropriate Rectories. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under the 

powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such vicarages 

or perpetual curacies ? 

VIII.—Visitor. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them? 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any appli¬ 

cation been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

IX.—Relations of the Chapter to the Bishop and the Diocese. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by charter, 

statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension or 

payment from the chapter ? 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A. D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

X_Library. 

1. Is there any library? 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what regu¬ 

lations ? 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

XI.—The City. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. V r hat is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

f XII.—Other Benefices in the Patronage of the Chapter. 

1. W’hat other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. W’hat is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

* You are requested, besides answering the questions relating to Impropriate Rectories, to 
fill up the printed schedule referring to this subject which accompanies this letter and is marked 
Schedule A. 

f Besides answering these questions as to parishes in the patronage of the chapter within and 
without the city, you are requested to fill up the Schedule referring to these subjects marked B 
and sent with tins letter. 

2, (P 4) 











(114) 


XIII.—Expenditure for Spiritual Purposes. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

XIV.—Diocesan Seminaries for Candidates for Holy Orders. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of candidates 

for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with what success ? 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for such 

purposes ? 


XV.—Training Schools. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with the 
cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 


If the information sought by any of the above queries has been already supplied by you to 
other inquiries, and is in public custody, will you be good enough to state to ivhom it has been 
supplied, and in ivhat custody it is ? 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 494.) 


L—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

Dean and Prebendaries (or canons) incorporated by charter of King Henry 
VIII. (8th April, anno regni 32), b}^ name of “ The Dean and Chapter of the 
Cathedral and Metropolitical Church of Christ, Canterbury,” and governed 
by statutes of King Henry VIII. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it? 

One dean and twelve prebendaries, constituting the corporate body, Of the 
prebendaries were to be chosen annually on 25th November, a vice-dean, a 
receiver, and a treasurer. Statute, cap. 16. 

3. What were the duties of each? 

The duties of the dean are prescribed by statute, c. 4, et alibi passim. 


>> 

canons 

>» 

statutes, 

c. 10, 11, 12, et alibi 

>> 

vice-dean 

>> 

>» 

c. 17. 

>> 

receiver 

>> 

>> 

c. 18. 


treasurer 

>> 

>» 

c. 19- 

4. What was the residence required? 



dean and 

canons were 

required to 

be always resident (semper 


deant) unless detained by any such lawful impediment as described in the 
statutes ; but the dean was permitted to be absent 100 days and each canon 
80 days in the year, to visit their benefices or for private business. And it 
was further provided, that, except when any of the canons should be absent 
for the purpose of preaching (one or two days being allowed for this purpose, 
according to the distance of the place from the cathedral church,) there should 
be at least one third of the whole number of canons in residence. Cap. 8, 12. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Generally as opposed to absence ; but in treating of forfeitures, called perdi¬ 
tions, there is this clause, “ Residentes vero interpretamur eos qui dies 21 con¬ 
tinues quotannis divinis officiis juxta normam statutorum intersunt et familiam 
seorsim ibidem alunt.” 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

Dean and chapter, as originally incorporated, but governed by the statutes 
of King Henry VIII., as corrected, explained, and confirmed by King Charles I. 

4 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

Dean and twelve canons (six of the stalls being, however, vacant and sus¬ 
pended). 

The officers of the chapter are vice-dean, receiver, and treasurer, elected 
annually on 23th November. 












2 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What arc the duties of each ? 

Their duties are set forth in the statutes above referred to, as altered by 
King Charles I. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean is by statute, cap. 8, required to reside ninety days at the least 
in every year (twenty-one of which to be continuous), and every day of his 
residence to attend divine service, “ habitu gradui et choro competente,” unless 
prevented by such impediment as in the said statute is declared to be “ legi- 
timum impedimentum,” (as the domestic service of the King or Queen, &c., ill 
health, &c.) By Act 3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113, section 3, the term of residence 
to be kept by every dean thereafter appointed is extended to eight months at 
the least in every year. 

The canons by statute, cap. 12, are required to reside each in his own pre- 
bendal house with his family, ninety days in the year (twenty-one thereof to 
be continuous), absence for the purpose of preaching in other churches to be 
counted as residence, save in the twenty-one continuous days ; and it is directed 
that such course be arranged, and the year so divided amongst themselves, at 
the general chapter in November, that a fourth part at least of the canons 
shall be always personally resident within the precincts; and after the term of 
his residence shall have been completed, each canon is required by the statute 
immediately to repair (quam primum convolent) to his benefice or other cure 
in which his presence is required, if he have any such. By Act 3 & 4 Viet, 
cap. 113, section 3, the term of residence to be kept by every canon thereafter 
appointed is three months at the least in every year. By an ordinance of 
King William IV. (10th November 1836), the dean and chapter are enjoined 
at every general chapter in November to divide the year into as many equal 
portions as there should be existing prebendaries ; and it is ordained that each 
of the said prebendaries should be resident during one of the said portions of 
the year, and should have charge of the service in the cathedral, and preach 
the sermon on every Sunday which should fall within such portion of the year, 
unless prevented by some lawful impediment, in which case he should procure 
some one of the prebendaries to supply his place. 

With regard to the vice-dean, by statute, cap. 18, it is strictly prohibited that 
the dean and vice-dean should be both absent together, except for the most urgent- 
cause ; and it is ordered that the vice-dean should reside for three months of 
the year at least, “ conjunctim aut divisim”. By the ordinance of King 
William IV. above mentioned the dean and chapter are authorized in future 
(if they should see fit) to excuse the vice-dean from all or any portion of the 
official residence required by 18th statute; and if the dean and vice-dean 
should happen at any time to be both absent, the prebendary keeping resi¬ 
dence is authorized to act as vice-dean, and exercise thepowers of the vice-dean. 

The receiver and treasurer, cap. 19 , 20, are required to be resident three 
fourths of the year, except “oh aliquod impedimentum,” to be approved by the 
dean and chapter. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residence of the dean and canons is understood to consist in dwelling in the 
deanery or prebendal house assigned to the stall, with his family or establish¬ 
ment, attending divine service (at least once every day), and, with regard to 
the canon in residence, preaching in the cathedral every Sunday during the 
term of residence, and taking upon himself the charge of the services and all 
other affairs of the cathedral in the absence of the dean or vice-dean. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

The statutes of King Henry VIII. were in several instances corrected and 
explained by those of King Charles I, and the latter, in respect of the residence 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 3 

of the vice-dean, and providing for the exercise of the duties of that office 
during the non-residence of the vice-dean, by the ordinance of King William IY. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The capitular body will consist (as it does in fact now) of a dean and six 
canons in esse (six stalls being vacant and suspended). As far as the number 
of canons is concerned the statute has taken full effect. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

They are not. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral ? 

The fourth stall is annexed to the Archdeaconry of Canterbury, and the 
ninth to the Archdeaconry of Maidstone. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

Each canon has a house annexed to his stall, and resides in the same. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

There are six minor canons, the offices of substitutes having been merged in 
the minor canonries with the approval of the visitor (Archbishop Wake) 
in 1723. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and perform¬ 

ance of their duties on Sundays and week days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They are required to be constantly resident in the houses assigned to them 
within the precincts, except on occasions when they may obtain leave of absence 
from the dean, vice-dean, or canon in residence. The attendance of one minor 
canon is required daily at morning and evening service, and of two whenever 
the Litany is appointed. Each minor canon preaches in his turn on the Wed¬ 
nesdays and Fridays during Lent. 

4. How are they paid ? 

By the treasurer, out of the general chapter funds. 

5. What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

Each of the four minor canons appointed before the passing of the Act of 
3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. receives (instead of the statutable stipend of 51. 2s. per 
annum) 80/. yearly, and has an allowance of 1/. Is. for each sermon. The 
precentor receives the additional statutable stipend of 21., and a further 
addition of 40/. The sacrist receives the additional statutable stipend of 2/., 
with Easter offerings and surplice fees. 

There are two minor canons appointed since the passing of the Act 
3 & 4 Yict., and they receive, instead of the statutable stipend above mentioned, 
150/. yearly, with the like addition for sermons. Each of the six minor canons 
receives also yearly in money the value of one average acre of underwood, 

2. A 2 






4 


CATHEDKAL COMMISSION r 


6. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They do not. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Of the minor canons appointed before the passing of the Act of 3 & 4 Viet., 
three hold benefices within twenty-four miles of Canterbury (two having been 
presented thereto by the dean and chapter, and one by the archbishop). A 
fourth has been lately presented by a private patron to a benefice at a greater 
distance, but he has not yet been required by the bishop of the diocese to 
reside therein, and still retains his minor canonry. The two other minor 
canons hold no benefice or curacy. 

The minor canons were by the statutes of King Henry VIII. (cap. 23.) and 
those of King Charles I. (cap. 24.) entitled severally to take and hold with their 
minor canonries any benefice not exceeding in distance twenty-four miles from 
Canterbury; and by the latter statutes (cap.6.) it was further provided, that no 
living should be offered to strangers unless the minor canons should first have 
declined the same. The original limitation, however, as to distance was still 
retained; and it was provided by the new statutes that every minor canon, if 
he resigned his minor canonry without permission of the dean and chapter, 
should also resign such benefice as should have been conferred upon him. By 
the Act of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. no minor canon subsequently appointed is 
allowed to take and hold with his minor canonry any benefice beyond the 
limit of six miles from the cathedral; but even those who were appointed 
before the Act are virtually abridged of the privileges given them by the local 
statutes, by the Act of 1 & 2 Viet. c. 106, s. 39, by which seven months 
residence upon the benefice is required, notwithstanding any duties the incum¬ 
bent may have to perform as minor canon. 

7. Have the provisions of 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

No alteration has been made under the provisions of this Act in respect of 
the number, but to the two minor canons appointed subsequently stipends 
of 150/. each have been assigned according to the provisions of the Act 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools, in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school and choristers’ school, no other forming part of 
the cathedral establishment, though there is another school, called the Grey 
School, kept in the neighbourhood of the cathedral, which has for many years 
been supported principally from the chapter funds. In this school thirty boys 
and thirty girls are educated and clothed. 

Grammar School . 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? 

They are paid by the treasurer out of the general chapter funds. 

What are their stipends or allowances, statutable or other ? 

The head-master’s stipend (statutable 15/. 2s.) is 97/. 10s. per annum. 

The under-master’s stipend (statutable 6/. 5s. 10A) is 60 /. per annum. 

They have, also, the head-master, the value of one average acre of under¬ 
wood ; the under-master, the value of half an acre. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 6 


4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The head-master has a house, and some of the scholars are boarded in it; 
two other houses, adjoining and within the precincts, have also been given up 
to him for the purpose, by the dean and chapter, at the ancient reserved rents 
when let on lease. 

The under-master has also a house, but scholars are not boarded therein. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars? 

The king’s scholars receive each their statutable stipends of 11. 8s. 4 d., and 
8s. id. yearly for their gowns according to stat. 32. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

No provision is made from the chapter funds for the scholars leaving school ; 
but there are several small exhibitions for scholars going from hence to the 
universities, derived from various benefactors, by the aid of which and by 
voluntary subscriptions (to which the dean and chapter contribute annually 
from their general funds), a society called the King’s School Feast Society is 
enabled to provide four exhibitions of 60/. each, to be held for four years by 
scholars at one of the universities. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The school is open to other boys, both as boarders and as day scholars. 

8. What arc the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

There are at this time eighty-nine, including the fifty king’s scholars, but 
there are in general between ninety and 100. Their ages vary from nine to 
nineteen. 


Choristers' School. 

2. The master (one of the lay clerks) is appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. He is paid as magister choristarum 20/. yearly, instead of the statutable 
stipend of 51. 7s. Another of the lay clerks has 30/. a year for teaching 
the choristers singing ; and the organist gives them instruction in instrumental 
music. 

4. The master has no house, and the choristers are not boarded. 

5. They receive the allowance mentioned under the next head. 

6. No provision is made on their leaving the choir, except occasionally under 
circumstances which seem to make a gratuity proper. 

7. This school is not open to other children. 

8. The ages of the choristers are from 8 to 15. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

There are twelve lay clerks, exclusive of the organist. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Their emoluments are as follows : The organist has a salary of 115/. 
(amount of stipend not fixed by statutes). Instead of the statutable stipend of 
4/. 5s., each of ten out of the twelve lay clerks receives by quarterly payments 
24/. a year. There is also 2s. 6d. per day paid from the general funds of the 
chapter for each of these ten lay clerks. These quotidians they receive if they 
attend morning and evening services ; if only one service in the da} 7 , they receive 
Is. Another of the twelve lay clerks receives an annual stipend of 60/. with¬ 
out quotidians, and the other an annual sum of 24/. paid quarterly, and Is. 
if he attends morning and evening services, or 6d. if he attends only one ser- 
2. A 3 







6 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


vice in the day. The quotidians forfeited for non-attendance form a fund for 
the benefit of the lay clerks, at the disposal of the dean and chapter. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are required to attend daily morning and evening service, unless they 
have leave of absence. 

5 . What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

There are ten choristers, who receive (instead of their statutable stipends of 
1/. 55 .), the two first 12/. a year, the four next 8/. a year, and the four last 6/. 
a year. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are twelve beadsmen appointed by the Crown, who attend the services 
on Sundays. On state occasions also, as 29 th May, 5th November, the Arch¬ 
bishop’s visitation, &c., they attend service, and receive from the chapter funds 
15. each. Their stipends as fixed by the statutes are 61. 3s. Ad. each, and they 
receive 105. yearly instead of the statutable provision for liveries to that 
amount, although gowns are in fact provided by the chapter. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There are six preachers (appointed by the Archbishop), whose duty, as pre¬ 
scribed by stat. 21, is to preach each twenty sermons in the country villages 
or towns in the vicinity of the cathedral, or in other parishes, &c. where the 
property of the chapter is situate, or where they may have cure of souls, or in 
the city of Canterbury. Besides this, they are required to preach in the 
cathedral on the feast of All Saints and ten other days named in the statute, 
and also on some other particular days if nominated to that duty by the dean 
and chapter. The duty of going from parish to parish to preach has become 
obsolete, but the cathedral duty is performed. Each preacher receives his 
statutable stipend of 25/., and fixed annual sums (amounting in the aggregate 
to 32/. IO 5 . per annum) are paid to each preacher as compensation for the rent 
of houses formerly assigned to those offices, but which have long ceased to 
exist. 


The following L a List of other statutable Officers, with their statutable Stipends and 

present Emoluments. 



Statutable 

Present Emoluments. 


Stipend. 


£ S. d. 


Auditor - 

6 13 4 

.£209, exclusive of fees for leases, &c., with 
a house. 

Surveyor - - 

6 13 4 

<£350. 

2 vesturers or subsacrists 

311 4 each 

£6 13s. 4 d. each, with gratuities from stran¬ 
gers, for showing such parts of the 
cathedral as are not open to the public. 

2 virgers ... 

2 18 0 each 

£20 each, with small fees for attending 
audit, and seal fees about \l. 5s. per 
annum. 

2 porters - 

311 4 each 

First, 25/. ; second, 15/. ; with houses. 

£20 each if performing duty in person, 
1/. each for tolling curfew, and small 
sums for tolling for funerals. 

4 bellringers - - 

218 0 each 


The duties of the above officers have in no case become obsolete. The offices 
of saebutteers and cornetteers have become obsolete. The common table, 










ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 7 

which it would appear from the language of the statutes was not kept up in 
the time of Charles I. has not been restored; and the offices connected 
therewith have become obsolete. The stipends affixed to those offices appear 
to have been added to the stipends of officers of the choir, in conformity with 
the statutes. 


Y.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services on Sundays and week-days throughout the }^ear. On 
Sundays and certain festivals, morning prayer at half-past ten, and evening 
prayer at three. On other days at ten and three. All are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to their 
numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty years ? 

All the lay clerks and choristers regularly attend the choir both on Sundays 
and on week-days. The only alteration in their number within the last twenty 
years is, that the organist formerly held an appointment as lay clerk, whereas 
now, according to the statutes, there are twelve lay clerks exclusive of the 
organist. 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

A sermon is preached in the choir of the cathedral at morning service on 
Sundays, on the principal festivals and fasts, on the Rogation days, and 
on Wednesdays and Fridays in Lent. On the three great festivals two sermons 
are preached, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. 

4. Ilow often is the holy communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The holy communion is administered every Sunday, Christmas Day, and 
Ascension day. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no officer whose duty it is to deliver such lectures, and no such 
lectures are delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere in the precincts. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

It requires some statement of detail to answer this question properly. A 
complete restoration of the fabric (the interior in the first instance) was com¬ 
menced in 1823; and in the twenty years next following, as appears from a 
calculation made in 1841, a sum of upwards of 38,000/. was expended thereon, 
in addition to the ordinary annual outlay on external repairs; besides this, 
it was found necessary in 1831 to rebuild the north-western tower, which had 
become dilapidated and dangerous, and on this 25,000/. was expended. The 
work of restoration has been continued up to the present time and is still in 
progress, the exterior of the nave being now in hand. There still remain many 
parts which from lapse of time are very much decayed, particularly the roof; 
and it will require many years to complete the necessary reparation. 

2. A 4 





8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2 . What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There are no funds statutably appropriated to the maintenance of the fabric, 
except the produce of timber sold, which is always held applicable solely to 
the repairs of the fabric, though carried to the general account of domus ; but 
from the year 1846 the dean and chapter have, in order to keep up a regular 
though limited expenditure in restoring such parts as most require it, indepen¬ 
dently of the ordinary repairs, appropriated the income derived from sales to 
railway companies, &c. as a restoration fund, under the immediate direction 
of one of the canons as treasurer specially entrusted with the administration 
of this fund. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

There has been expended on the fabric during the last fourteen years, 
31,960/. 135. 3d., including interest (with instalments of principal) on 25,000/. 
borrowed of the Governors of Queen Anne’s bounty in 1831 and 1839, for 
rebuilding the north-western tower. Of the sum so expended 29,566/. 85 . 8d. 
has been paid from the general chapter funds, and 2,394/. 45 . 7d. from the 
special fund above-mentioned. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

None are appropriated or let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

For answers to these questions (as far as the dean and chapter are able to 
give the information sought, see schedule A.)* 

Question 2 . The value of the rectorial tithe is given according to the sum 
awarded on the tithe commutation, subject to variation according to the average 
price of grain, and subject to outgoings. The estimated value of the glebe, if 
any, is given, except where it is undistinguishable from a manor estate. 

Question 4. Where the population under the census of 1851 is known it is 
given; the population under the preceding census is published elsewhere. 

Questions 5, 6 , 7, 8 . The dean and chapter have no certain information as 
to the value, number of churches, or augmentations with regard to vicarages 
not in their own presentation. 

Question 8 . I 11 the column under the head of “ other grants” are noticed, 
rents reserved to the use of the vicars by the chapter leases of the rectory, 
distinguished by the letters R. L., and also ancient pensions payable out of the 
general chapter funds, distinguished by the letter P, though, in fact, all these 
are permanent endowments. 


* Vide p. 12. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 9 

VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Archbishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

There are in the chapter-registers copies of questions and answers at every 
triennial visitation. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

The questions put at the last visitation are sent herewith. 

4. 5. What are the powers of the visitor ? Are his general powers modified by 

any specil custom ? 

The visitatorial powers are not limited by the statutes or by custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There is no interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 
charter, statutes, or composition ? 

By the charter of King Henry VIII. it was ordained, that the church should 
be the Cathedral and Metropolitical Church and Archiepiscopal See of the 
Archbishop of Canterbury and his successors. 


2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

We know of no right which has ever been claimed by the visitor or disputed 
by the chapter. 





3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 
or payment from the chapter ? 

The Archbishop has no portion of the common fund, but receives a pension 
of 318/. 17s. 3 d. out of the chapter funds. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders, 
and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603 (Canons 35, 122) ? 

Ordinations do not generally take place in the cathedral, but whenever they 
do, the dean and chapter assist in the laying on of hands. The dean and 
chapter do not assist the Archbishop in examination for holy orders, nor in the 
proceedings of the Archbishop’s courts. 


1. Is there a library ? 
There is a library. 


X.—LIBRARY. 



2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 5,000. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to the clergy and gentry of the neighbourhood every Tuesday 
and Saturday from eleven to two, during which period one of the minor canons, 
who receives 20/. per annum as sub-librarian, attends. By leave, when requested 
of the dean and chapter, books may be borrowed. 

2. ' B 














10 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same? 

There is no separate endowment nor any statutable source of support; 30/. 
a year is paid from the chapter funds for keeping up the library, besides certain 
customary payments from the Archbishop at his visitations, and from the dean 
and canons on their admission. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

&c. &c. 

XII._OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

&c. &c. 

To the questions proposed under these heads answers will be found in 
Schedule BA as regards all the benefices, of which the chapter are the patrons 
solely or alternately with other parties. In some instances, where the dean 
and chapter have no better information, the columns are filled up from the 
clergy list, but these are distinguished by the addition of the letters C L. 


s. 


0 

2 

0 


XIII.— EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

There has not. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

In the last 14 years the chapter has paid from its corporate revenues (exclu¬ 
sive of charges on their estates, and in addition to the value of lands given for 
school sites or enlargement of churclryards, &c.)— 

To the incumbent of Dunkirk, a district in the parish of £ 

Boughton, Kent, and to the vicar of Brantford, Suffolk, 
and for the maintenance of a chaplain in the General 
Hospital at Canterbury - - - 1,180 

For the maintenance of the Grey School in Canterbury - 1,194 

To the maintenance of‘ a school in Dunkirk above mentioned 120 
In donations for building, enlarging, or improving churches, 
viz., St. George and St. Gregory, Canterbury, Seasalter, 

Dunkirk, East Peckham (Holy Trinity district), Minster, 
and Tovil, Kent; Icklesham, Ticehurst, and Warnham, 

Sussex ; St. Barnabas, and Walworth, Surrey ; Aylsham, 

Norfolk ; and Burstall, Suffolk ... £065 

Donation to parochial cemetery in Canterbury 50 

Improvement of parsonages, East Peckham (Holy Trinity 

district) and Faversham - - - 120 0 

Building or enlarging schools in Appledore, Biddenden, 

Birchington, Brenzett, Boughton, Dunkirk, Eastchurch, 

Milton next Sittingbourn, Ruckinge, Stone, St. Lawrence, 

Sutton Valence, Tenterden, and Willesborough, in Kent; 

Icklesham and Ticehurst, Sussex; Walworth and St. Bar¬ 
nabas, Surrey; Aylsham, Norfolk ; and Great Sampford, 

Essex - 

Yearly payments to Diocesan Board of Education 


0 

0 


Contributions to exhibitions from the King’s School 

O 


381 

1,600 

>70 

/3 


0 

0 

10 


5,783 12 


* Vide n. 1 










ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 11 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 

didates for lxoly orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, with 
what success ? 

No such endeavour has been made. A proposition was made by a member 
of the chapter to the late Archbishop ; but, not meeting with his approval, it 
was never submitted to the chapter. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

There are houses in the precincts that might admit of arrangements being: 
made for such purpose. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

I here has not. A training school was established in 1839 by the Diocesan 
Board of Education in Canterbury, but not in connexion with the cathedral. 
This was subsequently given up, and arrangements made with the National 
Society for the training of pupils in its central institutions. 


By order of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, 


Canterbury, April 9, 1853. 


Danl. Finch, Auditor. 


B 2 


2 . 














VII.—SCHEDULE 


12 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 




• 

p 

© 

Ph 


Ph 

© 

H-> 

Ph 


Ph 

© 

H-» 

Ph 

2 

. 

2 


2 

pM 

13 

Cm 

13 


© 


C 

r* 

r P 


r M 

a 

P-h 

CO 

p 


c 

P 

• rH 

G= 

P 


p 

P 

■M 

rH 


p 

P 

13 

P 


p 

© 

H 

© 


© 

ft 

<1 

P 


Q 


P 

PS 


P 

ps 


c* 


P 

P 

• 

P 

PS P-I 

PS 

PS 

00 

o 

00 

CO CO 

rH 

o 

CO 

»0 

r—l 

50 

23 


P c> 
© T h 

i-h rH 

"T 3 
p go 


cr 1 C 


P 

ps 


P 

PS 


o 

»o 


IS! 

O 


C 3 

a 


o 


'o § 
“O 

§ ”p 
a 


02 

— .5 

© M 
© © 

fcjo 5 

P 


. <u 

S 3 

Vh 

o 


o 

a 

O 


o 

r* 

6 


o 

G 

o 


o 

G 

o 


o 

Ph 

° ~ 
O) 1> 

.3 

c3 P 

> 3 


0 

O 


o« 

o 

CLi 


co 




q 

H* 

o 

00 


CO 

CO 


O 

H 


§ j 

Sh 1—1 
® ft* 

O Ph 


O 

H 

P 

o ^ 

. x 
H W 


CQ r * 


m 
P 
.2 
© 
«s 

- 4 —> 

£ p 

© © 

«» 


m 


CO 

f 


PQ 

© 


rs 

_ © . 

13 

c n 

© 

© 

XJ1 


r-H 

r-H 

S o 

H-H 

© 

1> O 

o 


r-H 

P.O 

u 

© 

*0 O 

«-H 

c 

CO 

f—M 

i »o 

Ph o 

1 UO 

<M 


00 

co 

»o 

CO r-H 

CM 


0-1 


© 

r C G 2 

O © 

H O 

o co 

r-H 

Tt 1 

r-H 

05 
Ol 


o 


o 

H 

c 3 

G 

K 

P 


o o: 


G 

O 

«£j 


© 

> 

U 

© 

/. 

© 


o o o 


Ol 00 © 


O Tf O 
O Ol U 3 
Ol 


co 

C 

© 

P 

co 


O 

3 

C 

© 

13 

><1 

P 


00 


CO 


X- 

o 

ci 

P - 


i~~ 

C5 

Ol 


iO 

»o 

X' 


3 , 
1 i 
> 

3 ■ 

C ; 

< I 



^OO 

o o 

o o 

o o 

o 

o o o 

CO 

o o 

o o 

O 1-0 o 

o o 

JJ 

<_• Ol Ol 

o o 

*o c 

05 O 

o 

o o o 

r- 

o o 

o o 

0*0 0 

c © 

o 

5,1 1—1 





1 

r-H 

M M 





05 O 

00 Ol 

lo 

^ o 

CO 

Tf —1 CO 1 

o 

tT O 

CO 

O — co 

© 00 

o 

Sal ^ ^ 

O 00 

Tt< —. 

CO o 

i~ 

05 Ol CO 

Ol 

CO CO 

TT Ol 

CO Ol 

© © 

o> 

(-H 

^( 0^01 

1 - 

CO 

X " r—t 


05 Ol X-O^ 

r-H 


1 - — 

CO Ol 

oi 

PH 

-t-> 

r-H 





P 






H 

C*H 

d . 

d . 

• 

o_. 

dj 

d 

d d 

d 

d . 

d_. 

dd . 

d_. 

O 

HO 

HO 

HO 

HO 

H 

hoho 

Eh 

HO 

HO 

HHO 

Eh O 


a 

a 

o 

O 


G 

© 

M 


a 

Ph 


© 


G 

0 


—t -*—• 

rp o 


©-4 © 

o to 

© p 

M O 


© ~ 

to j* 

r- r ~~~| 


2.S 
§ £ 
H P 

*S © 
© 2° 


P 

Ph 

- 4 M 

CO 




M 2 


■J* 

H-> 


H 

—> 

rH 

P 

p 

P 

o 

• 4 H 

P 

cZ 

t? o 
© ^ 

p 

o 

o 

o 

P 

r P 

To 

2 

CQ 

To 

3 

’~o 

-p .2 
© rP 

0 . r-H 

© 

P 

GO 

K 

© 

cp 

.5 

”02 

p 

© 

© 

S 

p 

o 

HH 

'p 

p 

m 

• P 

Q 

> 

33 

o 

p 

HH* O 

cO 

p 

P 

P 

c 5 

p 

0 

p 

PQ 

in 

o 

o 

p 


P 


d 


(-. 

© 

& 

o 

P 

£ 

o 


o 

G2 

© 



























VII. — Schedule A.— continued. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 


13 























VII.—Schedule A.— continued. 


14 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


<D 

tc 

P 
P 
C 
t-1 
-ft 

co 

Ph 


ci 


<v 

-ft 

ci 

> 

Ph 


- 

.o 


§ 

^ © 
«« be 

O eg 

a 

r=1 O 

CO Pi 

*E ' w 

e3 


Pi 

© 

ft 

03 

3 

ft 

A 

ci 


a 

© 

P 


o 

ft 

• ft 
ft 

*o 

H 

<5 


co 

a 


o 


O 

O 

Ch 

o 

dp 

co 

s 


ft 

O 

-ft 

P* 

CS 

H 

o 

hJ 

ci 

SP 

O 

Q 


p 

P 

ft 

o 

ft 

<u 

.P 


P3 

CO 


I <y co ft rft ft • 

5S^|§ 

•D C- PU P 
CJ P O 

.2 o P rP P 

^ c© O O *'~ i 

U § « 

%£' S 

^ is S-g-cS o 

<« <2 ^ g 

. .'S « s g a 'g 

5?Sj»gcP§ 

8$-3* rt=a«S 


« 


£-> V & 

C?* O 

~ o 
OT (D o co 

rs rH 0} 

d --_i ■ -» 

P 

a '■p 

P rH 

55 * fe ^ 

'p • 
p 


00 • 
p 


p 

ft 


If | n 

£ 0) P o 


cs 6 2 ‘53 


_^_ 


ft 

2 


o 

_ O] 


g 

.© 

’ft 

s 

p 

a> 

2 

to 


p 2 
q> <y 

ft ft 

<ft 

O 

o 3> 

CO M 
P 

^ a> 


P 

p o 
o 

S’S 
3 £ 

P 1> 
co 
0) 

P ^ 


o 

fcO.tS 

p P 

53 * 

.2 co 

►3 
53~ 
.2 0 
V ,rH 

<D *P 

-c S 
*; a 
o © 

-ft ft 

>% E- 

o a 

^ p 


<V Tj 

3 a 

| tf 

►ft £,* 

ft 

a-a 

H © 

c > 

g © 

p CO 

<X> 

ft ft 

2 Cft 

Ph o 

'—* -ft 

O P 
(M O 


o p bO p 
P "J 

•ft O) .P *P 
. P £ £ 

o a 

o fi 
g> o *s © 

§'3 

*3 ,2 « 

v w C2 o 

X o c 

-2 £ j 50 p 

© 2 Ja 

-c > a *3 
q o c - 
§ 


• o <v 

Oft 3 

ShO P 

^ t> 

o o —< 

rP ft P 
-ft p 


p 

p 

p 

p 


•* <-p 
o 

o| ® 

'o *S o 
o ® a 

-W us -73 ’q? 

ft a; P3 ft-, 
fee O P o 


CO 
ft ft 

§ J 

o 


o 

c 

o 


r. '& ‘ 

rH ft o 

co ft .P co 

•E ^ i s 

a _, -53 

q,,C p 

o Jj 

§§o| 

o-s B w 


O 

P 

o 


o 

Cft 

O ^ 
V 2 

ft §P 
►> § 


* CO 

o 

ft ^ 
ft ft 

o K 

--H , 


-.|<M 

O .-+5 ^ 
ft Q» o 


o 

o 

Tc 


O 

H 


O 


'XS 

o 

o 

alue 
lebe 
le an 
9 

c 

o 

r-H 

Co 

o 


> bJj’S oq 

_ ft £ 
ft O ft 

o 

o 

rft 

rft 


» o 

f—H 

s o 

o 

1 1 © 

© 

00 

CO 


cs <M 

00 

GO 

1- 

r-H 

CO 


a 

.2 

’-ft 

^ P 

3 

Cft 

o 

Oh 


O 

r\ 

<M 


C3 

ft 


ft 

o 


O 

© 

*o 

r-H 

00 


of 

r-T 


0) 

<d ,a 

3 0) 

1.8 

P 

<4-1 

o 


O C O O 


O 1-0 00 (M 


,, 03 lO »-0 

2jJ —i ft W O 
WD r 


°ft °ft 

HOHO 


o o 
o o 


CO <N 

■—i CO 

r- 


o_. 

HO 



P 

P 

O 

O 


X 

o 

m 

tn 

w 


c2 

Pi 

o 


s 

co 


X 

o 

03 

bS 

CO 


b 

rt 


ft 

Pi 

cS 

ft 

a 

ci 

CO 

-ft 

Cw 

O 

O 


o 

o 

-ft 

zfl 

&4 

a 

o 


c3 

-a 

CO 

r—H 

-5* 


p 

cP 


O 

o 

ft 


ft 

p 

c2 

a 

ci 

u 



a 

-ft 

CO 

p 

s 

O 

-ft 

ci 

H 

<n 

o 

5 

r—H 

CO 


r 3 

ft 

o 

« 

2 

o 

M 

o 

• rH 

H 

(P 


































ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY. 15 

XL, XII.—SCHEDULE B. 


City or County. 

Parishes. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the city of Can- l 
terbury - / 

United rectories of St. Mary ) 
Bredman and St. Andrew 1 

940 

£ s. d. 

75 16 10 

House. 

99 

Vicarage of Holy Cross,"! 





Westgate, united with ? 
rectory of St. Peter’s - J 

2,276 

97 15 6 

None. 

99 

United rectories of St. "j 





George the Martyr and > 
St. Mary Magdalen - J 

1,650 

125 9 0 

House. 

99 

Vicarage of St. Paul’s,united \ 





with rectory of St. > 

Martin’s - - J 

1,641 

270 0 0 

Insufficient. 


[The income of the above-mentioned bene 

ices has been injuriously affected by 


disputes with regard to the payment of t 

itlies in respect of houses.] 

Kent 

R., Brook, united with V. l 
Hinxliill - - / 

329 

C. L. 

368 14 0 

House. 

99 

V., Brookland 

448 

136 18 0 
Tithe com- 

House insufficient. 




mutation. 


99 

P-C., Fairfield 

55 

50 0 0 

No house. 




Rectory lease. 


99 

V., Faversham 

4,907 

368 8 2 

House. 

99 

V., Halstow (Lower) 

297 

221 6 4 

No house. 


C. L. 



99 

V., Littlebourn 

755 

278 18 6 

House. 

99 

V., Milton next Sittingbourn 

2,381 

362 13 0 

House. 

99 

R., Orgarswick, no church - 

6 

31 12 5 

None. 




Net. 


99 

V., East Peckliam - 

2,166 

975 17 10 

Insufficient. 


C.L. 



99 

V., Preston next Wingliam - 

523 

400 0 0 

House. 

99 

V., Seasalter ... 

1,242 

176 0 0 

None. 

99 

V., Sheldwich 

614 

228 3 1 

House. 

99 

V., Stone - 

383 

347 8 0 

House. 

99 

V., Westcliffe 

129 

34 0 0 

None. 

99 

V., Willesborougli 

1,022 

196 0 0 

House. 

Norfolk 

V., Aylsliam 

2,501 

681 0 0 

House. 

99 

V., Deopham 

491 

220 2 9 

House. 

Suffolk 

V., Bramford 

1,104 

80 0 0 

House. 


C. L. 




V., Exiling with Landwade, C 

1,260 

380 0 0 

House. 

Sussex 

V., Ninfield 

563 

244 0 0 

House. 



C. L. 

C.L. 



V., Ticehurst 

2,850 

780 0 0 

House. 

99 

City of London 

V., Warliliam 

R., Allliallows, Bread Street, ''j 

1,016 

316 11 1 

House. 

and St. John the Evan- ( 
gelist, alternate presenta- C 
tion with archbishop -J 

371 

C. L. 

303 9 4 

None fi t 



R., Allhallows, Lombard Stree 

500 

395 0 0 

None. 


R., St. Benet, Gracechurch i 





Street, with St. Leonard I 
Eastclieap, alternate with \ 
dean and chapter of St. 1 
Paul’s - - -J 

400 

302 16 8 

None fit. 


R., St. Hionis Backehurcli - 

806 

459 19 4 

None fit 



C. L. 



y9 

R., St Michael Queenhithe, ) 





and Holy Trinity the 1 
Less, alternate presen- , 

1,280 

291 C 0 

None fit. 


tation with dean and 1 
chapter of St. Paul’s - J 

C.L. 




R., St Michael Royal, with 'j 





St. Mary Vintry, alter- ( 
nate with Bishop of Wor- f 

480 

243 6 8 

None. 


cester - - - ) 





R., St. Switliin, with St. - ! 





Mary Bothaw, alternate > 

527 

233 6 8 

House. 


with private patron - J 





B 4 


2. 









































































” 




































































■> 






































' 

































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


17 


YORK CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 496.) 

I—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

The body is of what is commonly called the Old Foundation , having no 
modern code of statutes, but being under a common law of usage, founded on 
ancient ordinances of uncertain origin, and old capitular statutes recorded as acts 
of chapter. This old law has been corrected in particular points by statutes 
issued from royal authority. 1st., a statute of Henry VIII.; 2d., a statute of 
William III.; 3d., a statute of George III.; copies of these are annexed. The 
chapter originally consisted of secular canons, over whom the archbishop pre¬ 
sided. Their revenues were held in common, and were conferred in the name 
of the church and of the canons therein serving God. The most ancient 
charters of pious donations made to them run in these or the like words, viz.: 
Deo et ecclesiee Sancti Petri Ebor. et canonicis in eadem Deo servientibus. In 
the statute of Henry VIII. the institution of the cathedral body is stated to be 
“ ad honorem Dei et Divini Cultus augmentumthe primary object being, since 
the Reformation as before, to perpetuate a model of Divine Worship for every 
day of the year. 

Soon after the Conquest Archbishop Thomas divided the lands of St. Peter 
into prebends, by allotting to each canon a particular portion, whereupon they 
lived no longer in common. This archbishop at the same time instituted a dean 
and three other dignitaries to assist him in the government of the church, viz., a 
precentor, chancellor, and treasurer, collated by the archbishop, and so presented 
to the dean and chapter, to be by them admitted in the chapter house. 

The body was increased in number by subsequent archbishops, particularly 
by Walter Gray, who became Metropolitan in 1216, and the last prebend insti¬ 
tuted in the church was that of Bilton by Archbishop Romaine, who was made 
archbishop in 1285. Between this period and the Reformation the only changes 
of moment were the annexation of the prebend of Driffield to the precentorship, 
the prebend of Laughton to the chancellorship, and the prebends of Wilton and 
Newthorpe to the treasurership. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The members and officers having stalls in the cathedral were in number forty- 
six, viz., a dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, sub-dean, succentor, and four 
archdeacons. None of these, except the dean, being in right of their dignities 
members of the chapter, though capable of being collated to a canonry, in right 
of which they claimed the privilege of voting in all chapter acts. 

The separate prebendal stalls were thirty-six in number, of which six, in¬ 
cluding the treasurership, were dissolved at the Reformation. The appointment 
of the prebendaries has always been with the archbishop. 

Besides the rectorial estates appropriated with prebendal churches to each 
prebend, there were others held in common in reserve for the residentiaries and 
for the fabric, which was entitled to a share equal to that received by a resi¬ 
dentiary ; these estates were farmed by individual residentiaries, who paid an 
annual rent to the common account. 

2 . 


C 









18 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The statute of Henry VIII. enacted, that thereafter the proceeds of the 
common estates should be equally divided among the residentiary body, being 
no longer let to farm as before, and that one sixth portion should be reserved for 
the treasurer of St. Peter for the uses of the church, and it affirmed the right of 
the non-residentiaries who might happen to be in the city of York to appear in 
the meetings of chapter. The mode of electing the residentiaries was originally 
this: any person holding a prebendal stall, if desirous of becoming a resi¬ 
dentiary, gave notice to the dean, or in his absence to the senior residentiary, 
that he would appear on a particular day in his choral habit and protest his 
residence, on which he was admitted to the office and held it for life, or so long 
as he kept the canonical residence. This irregular method of admission to resi¬ 
dence was corrected by the statute of Henry VIII., which, however, still left 
the number of residentiaries uncertain, but by a statute of William III. their 
number, including the dean, was fixed at five. A statute of George III., giving 
to the dean the power of deliberating for three months upon the choice of a 
successor to a vacant residentiary ship, placed the appointment in his hands 
within the limits of the prebendal body appointed by the archbishop. The Act 
of Victoria vests this patronage after the demise of the existing dean in the 
diocesan. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

These duties consisted chiefly of attendances on the ceremonial of the church 
and the performance of Divine Service. 

4. What was the residence required? 

The term of residence was divided into a major and a minor residence; the 
former, being the first after protesting, residence was twenty-six weeks, the 
minor residence twenty-four weeks; the major residence was remitted by 
the statute of George III., and the minor residence changed to three months. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Attendance at the services daily at matins and vespers, and constant residence 
near the cathedral. (See statute of Henry VIII. sent herewith.) 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the chapter? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The body now consists of a dean, precentor, chancellor, sub-dean, and 
succentor, three archdeacons, and twenty-eight canons, excluding the two 
annexed to the precentorship and chancellorship, of whom nineteen have been 
collated subsequently to the Act of Victoria, and therefore receive no emolu¬ 
ment. All these are in the patronage of the archbishop, and are admitted by 
the dean and chapter in the chapter house according to ancient custom. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The only ecclesiastical duty required of the non-residentiary canon is either 
to preach in person on certain Sundays and holy-days appropriated to his stall, 
or find a deputy, who must either be a canon or a vicar choral. When required, 
if present in time of service, he takes part in performing the Communion 
Office. 

The duties of the canons residentiary are to assist the dean in the govern¬ 
ment and duties of the church and the charge of the fabric. The canon in 
residence constantly resides within the close of the cathedral, superintends and 
assists in the daily services of the cathedral, the administration of the weekly 
Communion and the preaching, and, in the absence of the dean, presides at 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 


19 


chapters. The dean and chapter are trustees of St. Peter’s grammar school, 
and the dean and residentiary canons are in trust for various charities. Upon 
the dean and residentiary canons the duties which by the ancient statutes were 
assigned to the precentor and chancellor, who now no longer reside, have 
devolved; these duties being the superintendence of the organists and choir, 
and the supervision and control of the scheme of anthems and services. In the 
vacancy of the see the dean and chapter are the guardians of the archiepiscopal 
spiritualities and of some of the temporalities. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residence now required by the statute of George III. is for three months 
in the year each. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

An actual occupation of the residence house for three months in the year, 
and during that period attendance upon all the cathedral services, both morning 
and evening, unless prevented by illness. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The alteration made in the statutes respecting residence, &c. has been 
already stated. See also the copies of the statutes of Henry VIII., Wil¬ 
liam III., and George III. by which these changes were made, and which are 
sent herewith. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The body will then consist of the dean, nominated by the Crown, and four 
residentiaries appointed by the archbishop, and receiving stipends in lieu of 
their commuted estates from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with twenty- 
eight unendowed officers and canons. 


8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

The canonries of Driffield and Laughton were annexed by Archbishop 
Rotherham in the fifteenth century to the precentorship and chancellorship, as 
before stated. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

There are no offices or benefices not in the cathedral to which canonries are 
annexed, but where the canonry or prebend consists of an appropriate rectory 
the vicarage is in patronage of the canon as a corporation sole. When the 
3d and 4th of Victoria has taken full effect all these vicarages will be in 
patronage of the archbishop. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

The four canons residentiary have one house within the close of the cathedral, 
which they occupy in turns of three months each, and the dean has the deanery 
house in his sole occupation. 


C 2 


Z 













20 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Five. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They are to be constantly resident in the city, and take their turns in per¬ 
forming the daily duties of the cathedral; the number required to be in 
attendance being ordinarily not less than two. 


4. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 

They are a corporate body founded in 1252. They possess estates which 
are leased for lives and terms of years. As they hold these possessions inde¬ 
pendent of the dean and chapter, the dean and chapter have no means of 
accurately ascertaining the annual value, but they have reason to believe that 
the average income arising from fines and rents is from 150/. to 200/. to each. 

The following memorandum has been put in by the vicars choral:— 


The vicars choral receive from £ s. d. 
the dean and chapter of York 
an annual fixed payment of 30 0 0 

There is statutably due to the 
vicars choral a payment from the 
estate of each prebendary, these 
payments formerly amounted to 
701. annually, but the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners having 
repudiated the payment on behalf 
of those prebendal estates which 
have fallen into their hands, the 
amount is now but 43/. 2 s. 6cl., 
and this it appears will be 
further diminished as the other 
prebendal estates lapse to the 

Commissioners - - - 43 2 6 

Other fixed annual payments 
due to the vicars choral - 10 7 0 


f 83 9 6 


The vicars choral are liable to certain 
annual fixed payments, namely :— 

£ s. d. 

The songmen of the cathedral 60 0 0 

Fee-farm rent due to the 
Queen - - - 20 0 0 

Other fee-farm rents, &c. - 7 9 0 


£%1 9 0 


The vicars choral also receive fines on the renewal of leases of estates for 
three lives, for forty years and for twenty-one years respectively, such estates 
belonging to them in their corporate capacity. 


5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They are a body corporate by virtue of royal charters 1252 and 1269 under 
the title of “ The Subchanter and Vicars Choral of York Cathedral,” and they 
have a common seal. 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 
what regulations ? 

Each of the minor canons at present holds a benefice in or near the city. 
There is no necessary connexion of a benefice with a minor canonry. When a 
minor canon holds a benefice he is required so to arrange his parochial duty 
that it may not interfere with the cathedral service. The dean and chapter do 
not consider the combination of the parochial and cathedral duties desirable as 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 


21 


a general rule, but have been induced to consent to their being united in con¬ 
sequence of the smallness of the stipends both in the cathedral and the 
parishes. 


No. 


7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them, either as respects 
their number or emoluments ? 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

Yes, a grammar school, originally founded by royal charter of Philip and 
Mary, but principally endowed by James I., of which the dean and chapter are 
perpetual trustees. The endowment is distinct from the property of the dean 
and chapter, and is wholly applied to the purposes of the school. 

There is, strictly speaking, no choristers school, but a master is provided 
for the choristers by the dean and chapter, who is paid out of the funds of the 
cathedral. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

Out of the funds of the school. 

Head master, 400/. per annum, and 31. on each pupil in the school above 100. 

Second master, 300/. 

Third master has a house provided by the trustees capable of holding forty 
boarders, rent and tax free, in lieu of salary. 

Fourth master, 150/. 

Mathematical master, 150/. 

Writing master, 100/. 

French and German master, 60/. 

4. Has the master a house and, are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The third master alone has a house provided on the conditions above stated. 

The fourth master provides himself with a house, and receives boarders. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

Eight foundation scholars are educated free, and boarded free, for four years 
each in the house of the third master, who is paid 30/. per annum for each out 
of the school fund. 

Eight other scholars are educated free for four years. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

An exhibition of the value of 50/. a year, tenable for three years, is annually 
awarded to a pupil going to one of the Universities (Oxford, Cambridge, or 
Durham). 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The school is open to all, either as boarders or day scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Eight foundation scholars, varying from fifteen to nineteen years of age. 

Eight free scholars, varying from fifteen to nineteen years of age. 

122 other scholars. 

C 3 


2. 















22 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. Wliat is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

There are fourteen songmen. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Six of the songmen receive 45/. per annum each ; three of them receive 20/. 
per annum each, and five receive 10/. per annum each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation, but are appointed and removable at the 
will and pleasure of the dean and chapter. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church? 

The six first-mentioned songmen attend daily at the morning and evening 
service, the remainder attend on special occasions when required, and on 
Sundays, morning and evening, and on Wednesdays at evening service. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

There are ten choristers ; the two seniors receive 14/. per annum each, the 
two next 12/. per annum, and the remaining six 8/. per annum. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are no beadsmen or almsmen. The receipts of the offertory are dis¬ 
tributed among old people who commonly attend the service. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

Chapter clerk, 200/. 13s. 4 d. 

Clerk of the vestry or sacrist, whose statutable allowance amounts only to 
2/. 4s. per annum ; his maintenance is derived from gratuities ; and 

Three vergers, whose statutable allowances amount only to 11/. 19-?. 8 cl. per 
annum each ; their maintenance arises from gratuities, 

There are no other statutable officers. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours and which of such services are choral ? 

Two on Sundays, morning at half past ten, evening at four; two on week¬ 
days, morning at ten, evening at four; all choral, except Wednesdays and 
Fridays in Advent and Lent, and the whole of Passion Week. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

Fourteen men and ten boys attend in the choir on the Sundays. 

Six men and ten boys attend in the choir on the week-days. 

An addition of five men and two boys has been made within the last twenty 
years. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK 


23 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon every Sunday at the morning service, and on every Saint’s 
da}' or festival of the church, and on 5th November, ^Accession, Restoration, 
Martyrdom; there are also sermons on the Fridays in Lent and Advent. The 
sermons are always preached in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral? 

The Holy Communion is administered in this cathedral every Sunday, and 
on A scension and Christmas days. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no divinity lecturer in this cathedral. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

A detailed report on the state of the fabric, recently laid before the dean and 
chapter by the clerk of the works, shows that the reparation of the present 
dilapidations would require an expenditure of 50,000/. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

The total funds applicable to the double purpose of the reparation of the fabric 
and maintenance of the services of the cathedral choir would if unincumbered, 
amount to 3,733/.,— 

Consisting of the one sixth part of the com- £ 
moil estates commuted by the dean and 
chapter with the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners - - - - 700 

The annual average of fines derived from 
renewals of leases of properties exclu¬ 
sively belonging to the fabric - 249 

Tithes, full rents of properties not on lease, 

and reserved rents of properties on lease 2,784 


£3,733 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each? 

The above-mentioned funds are chargeable with certain fixed payments, 
annuities, and interest on mortgages for money borrowed on different occasions 
to meet emergencies arising from the state of the fabric, especially when 
damaged by the fires of 1829 and 1840, including the repayment annually to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of a fortieth instalment of 15,000/. for an 
estate sold by the dean and chapter from their common property, the proceeds 
thereof having been applied to fabric purposes, and to the restoration of the part 
of the cathedral damaged by the fire of 1840; these liabilities together amount 
at present to 1,589/. per annum, thus leaving an annual balance of 2,144/., 
which will be augmented in the year 1854 to 2,449/. by the falling in of an 
annuity payable to the Yorkshire Insurance Company for monies borrowed for 
fabric purposes, and in 1882 will be further augmented to 2,811/. 10s. by the 
falling in of the payment to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of 362/. 10s., and 
in 1886 will be still further augmented to 3,066/. 16s. 8cl. by the falling in of 
the last annuity payable to the Yorkshire Insurance Company of 255/. 6s. 8 d. 

2. C 4 








24 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Of the annual balance of 2,144/. at present available, 1,113/. are at present 
annually expended in the services connected with the choir, and 1,031/. on the 
repairs and sustentation of the fabric, including an insurance against fire for 
42,000/. There have been expended in the reparation of the minster since 
1829 sums amounting to 106,560/., of which 71,590/. have been contributed by 
subscriptions for the restoration of the fabric from the effects of the fires of 
1829 and 1840. These sums are independent of a bequest of 3,000/. expended 
on the reparation of the chapter house, and a bequest of 2,000/. expended on a 
peal of bells. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, all the seats and pews 
in the choir are appropriated either to residents in York, or to the public 
attending at the cathedral services. They are not let. 


YII.—(APPROPRIATE) IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

None, except those held by them as trustees for the fabric and school, the 
whole of the common property having been commuted with the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. The appropriate rectories held by members of the chapter as 
corporations sole have also, as regards the dean and twenty-four prebendaries, 
been commuted with, or have lapsed by death to, the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. The dean and chapter have applied to the holders of the appropriate 
rectories, being corporations sole, not yet lapsed to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners, for answers to the questions relating to the vicarages connected 
therewith; the replies, when received, will be forwarded to the Cathedral 
Commission. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The patronage of the vicarages remains in the dean and chapter, but its 
disposal is restricted by the Act 3 & 4 Victoria, cap. 113. 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

For answers to these questions see replies under heads XI. and XII. 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

No augmentation has been made under 1 & 2 William IV., chapter 45, 
from the common estates. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

When a sum was raised by the sale of the common estate of Bishop Burton 
in aid of the repairs of the fabric, 1,000/. thereof was reserved, by the dean and 
chapter’s suggestion, for the augmentation of the vicarage. Smaller sums have 
been occasionally granted from the common property, and the members of the 
chapter have given individual benefactions as occasion seemed to require. 
Receipts so variable, and in some years so small, as those which have accrued 
to the residentiary canons of York, have not heretofore admitted of any uniform 
system of augmentation, but the transfer of the capitular estates to the improved 
management of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners would doubtless enable them 
to provide funds for augmentations where required, and it is much to be desired 
that their attention should be directed to this object. 




25 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 

VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The archbishop. 

2. Have you aoy account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

We have accounts of ancient visitations from the year 1409 to 1715, and of 
a recent visitation in 1841. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Copies of questions put in some of these visitations can be supplied. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

The ordinary visitatorial power. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

None. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The dean and chapter have no peculiar definition of these relations to state. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

No. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, 
and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and chapter have not been called upon to assist in the examination 
for Holy Orders, or in the proceedings of the archiepiscopal court; when 
present at ordinations in the cathedral they assist in the imposition of hands. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a valuable library in an ancient building within the close of the 
cathedral which was restored and fitted up as such by the dean and chapter 
about forty years ago. The principal part of the books comprising the collec¬ 
tion formed the library of Archbishop Matthews, who held the see of York 
from 1606 to 1629, and were the gift of his widow. The collection received 
great additions from bequests of Dr. Fothergill, who died in 1731, and 
Dr. Burgh. 

It has received also by custom other minor donations. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

It now consists of about 8,000 volumes. 

D 


2 . 












26 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to all persons five days in the week during the time the 
librarian is present. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is at present an annual sum of about 80A arising from a life lease 
contributed by the dean and chapter out of their common property which is 
now nearly expired, and being unrenewable the endowment must shortly fail. 

There was also a donation of books customarily contributed by each of the 
prebendaries on his installation until the recent alterations which alienated the 
prebendal estates. 

At present there is no fund available for the support or improvement of the 
library. 


XI.—THE CITY. 


1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Five:—The perpetual curacy of St. Michael le Belfrey. 

„ vicarage of St. Martin in Coney-street. 

„ „ St. Mary, Bishophill, junior. 

,, „ St. Lawrence. 

„ perpetual curacy of St. John, Ousebridge. 

The dean and chapter have not had, within memory, any beneficial interest 
in these parishes, with the exception of St. Lawrence, wdiich has now passed to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 


2. What is the population of each ? 


The population as follows:— 


St. Michael le Belfrey 

•r- 

- 3,200 

St. Martin, Coney Street 


547 

St. Mary, Bishophill, junior 


- 3,700 

St. Lawrence 


- 1,536 

St. John - 

m 

926 


3. What is the income of the cure ? 


The income of the respective benefices is as follows 



£ 

s. 

d. 

St. Michael le Belfrey 

- 139 

10 

4 

St. Martin, Coney Street 

- 83 

0 

0 

St. Mary, Bishophill, junior 

- 140 

0 

0 

St. Lawrence - 

- 130 

0 

0 

St. John - 

- 163 

0 

0 


4. Is there a house of residence ? 


There are houses of residence belonging to St. Martin in Coney Street, and 
St. Mary, Bishophill, junior, but they are insufficient for the accommodation of 
the incumbents. 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 

No. Individual members of chapter have contributed as they saw occasion 
to the enlargement or erection of churches. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 


27 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 


1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Eighteen, viz.:— 

The vicarage of Aldborough in the county of York and diocese of Ripon. 


11 

Askham with E. Drayton 

Notts. 

n 

Lincoln. 

11 

Bishop Burton in 

county of 

York 

11 

York. 

11 

Brotherton 


5» 

» 


>> 

Bubwith 

n 

5) 1 




Alternately with the Crown. J 

11 

ii 

5> 

Burton Leonard in county of York 

11 

Ripon. 

11 

Burton Pidsea 

>> 

11 

11 

York. 

11 

Helperthorpe 

n 

11 

» 

ii 

11 

Hornby 

n 

11 


Ripon. 

11 

Kirkby Irelith 

?> 

Lane. 

» 

Chester. 

11 

Laneham 

>» 

Notts. 

11 

Lincoln. 

11 

Lissington 

?5 

Lincoln 

JJ 

n 

Perpetual curacy of Misterton 

11 

Notts. 

11 

5) 

The vicarage 

of Stillingfleet 

11 

York 

11 

York. 

n 

Sturton 

>> 

Notts. 

11 

Lincoln. 

11 

Topcliffe 

11 

York 

» 

York. 

The rectory of Treswell 

11 

Notts. 

» 

Lincoln. 

The vicarage 

of Weaverthorpe 

11 

York 

J) 

York. 


The above benefices pertain to capitular tithes and estates which have passed 
into the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with the exception of 
Helperthorpe and Lissington and Treswell, in the tithes of which the dean and 
chapter have never possessed a beneficial interest, and of Misterton, Stillingfleet, 
and Topcliffe, for which they are trustees for the fabric and school. 

2. What is the population of each of these? 


The population is as follows :— 


Aldborough 

- 

- 

2,463 

Kirkby Irelith 


m 

2,000 

Askham with E. Drayton 

588 

Laneham 

m 


410 

Bishop Burton 

- 

- 

520. 

Lissington 

m 


186 

Brotherton 

- 

■■ 

1,744 

Misterton 

m 


1,743 

Bubwith 

- 


1,361 

Stillingfleet 

m 


921 

Burton Leonard 

- 

- 

456 

Sturton 

m 


630 

Burton Pidsea 

- 

. 

387 

Topcliffe 

m 


2,700 

Helperthorpe 

- 


160 

Treswell 

• 


236 

Hornby 

m 

m 

526 

Weaverthorpe 

m 


640 

3. What is 

the income of the cure ? 




The income of the respective benefices is as follows:— 






£ 

s. d. 



£ 

s. d. 

Aldborough - 

w 

360 

0 0 

Kirkby Irelith 


120 

0 0 

Askham, with 

E. 



Laneham - 


56 

0 0 

Drayton - 

- 

116 

10 0 

Lissington 


345 

0 0 

Bishop Burton 

- 

115 

0 0 

Misterton • 


99 

18 1 

Brotherton 

« 

214 

0 0 

Stillingfleet 


430 

0 0 

Bubwith 

m 

233 

0 0 

Sturton 


250 

0 0 

Burton Leonard 

m 

147 

10 0 

Topcliffe 


550 

0 0 

Burton Pidsea 

m 

42 

0 0 

Treswell 


350 

0 0 

Helperthorpe 

- 

158 

0 0 

Weaverthorpe 


148 

0 0 

Hornby 

- 

160 

0 0 






D 2 


2. 








28 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. Is there any house of residence ? 

There are houses fit for residence belonging to Aldborough, Askham with 
East Drayton, Bishop Burton, Brotherton, Bubwith, Burton Leonard, Helper- 
thorpe, Hornby, Lissington, Stillingfleet, Sturton, Topcliffe, Weaverthorpe. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

No. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Members of chapter have individually contributed as they thought proper 
to these purposes, whether they have held estates on life leases as corporations 
sole, or, as in the case of the residentiary members of chapter, as a body 
corporate. 

In connexion with the subject of this question the dean and chapter wish to 
impress the following statements on the attention of the Commission : 

That their common estates as well as the separate estates of the decanal 
property have all passed into the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
That the separate estates of the prebendaries of this chapter have passed or 
are rapidly passing into the same hands. That the dean and chapter have 
commuted their common estates for a sum of 4,410/. to be invested in land, 
one sixth of the rental of which will be held in trust by them for the uses of 
the minster, fabric, and choir. That the value of these estates in the Com¬ 
missioners hands is probably threefold that for which they have been commuted, 
and that the same proportion of advantage is probably accruing on the sepa¬ 
rate prebendal estates which have been commuted, whilst in due time the 
entire of these estates, prebendal and decanal, will vest in the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

The alienation from this cathedral of so great a mass of property lying 
chiefly in the county of York, and connected with a great number of poor 
livings now left without claims on the bounty of the members of the capitular 
body, appears to form a just ground of expectation that special consideration 
should be paid by those who now hold the property to the wants of the cures 
immediately connected therewith. 

The dean and chapter desire also to direct the attention of the Commission 
to the reduction which the alienation of so many prebendal estates by the Act 
of Victoria has made in the means of maintaining the cathedral, the fabric of 
which in cases of emergency has heretofore largely profited by the contributions 
of its members, and to state a strong opinion in regard to the right especially 
which the fabric of York Minster appears to them to retain to the benefit of 
one sixth part of whatever improvement may take place in the value of the 
common estates which the dean and chapter have surrendered into the hands 
of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

The dean and chapter apprehend that the principle of applying the superfluity 
of cathedral wealth to the augmentation of small livings cannot have been 
meant to be carried so far as to interfere with the due maintenance of the 
fabrics and services of these great public places of worship, and to become 
the means of their falling gradually into desecration and decay. Above all, 
the dean and chapter conceive that a bar should be put to the diversion of any 
funds anciently and legally appropriated to maintaining them. A trust of this 
kind has rights of a different order from the personal claims of members of a 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 


29 


chapter. The dean and chapter of York endeavoured to insist that the trust 
fund here referred to should be as scrupulously respected by those into whose 
hands it has passed as it would have been by the Court of Chancery; but the 
commutation (as above described) of their common estates, which include the 
trust fund, has taken place without a guarantee on this point. Yet as the 
commutation has been expressly made on the ground of past averages , without 
any consideration of the improved value to accrue from the change of tenure, 
they think it right to state for the information of this Commission the claim 
which the fabric of York Minster still has, beyond that which it at present 
receives, on the improvement of the common property lately vested in the dean 
and chapter, and now under the management of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
so far as regards one sixth of that property, the portion anciently appropriated 
to the uses of the fabric and service of the cathedral, and further to specify in 
particular the remission of the before-mentioned annual payment of 362/. 10s. 
(see sect. VI.) -with which the fabric fund is encumbered for thirty years to come 
in redemption of the sale of the common estate of Bishop Burton, as no more 
than is equitably due to the fabric trust from the Ecclesiastical Commission. 

To show the importance of rigorously retaining such funds in a just applica¬ 
tion to their original purpose, and in general of making a sufficient reserve of 
cathedral property for similar ends, it may be proper to state that the public 
have little idea of the large and continual architectural expense of maintaining 
a great cathedral in repair where the edifice abounds in fine external carving, 
and is subject to the highly corrosive atmosphere of a populous and smoky 
city. The west end alone of York Minster was under repair for twenty years 
in the beginning of the present century at an expense of about 2,000/. a year, 
and was then restored to all appearance with the utmost completeness, yet in 
the present year the wdiole of the magnificent and beautifully painted west 
window has been in danger of being destroyed by the giving way of two of 
the principal mullions, the restoration of which will not cost less than 150/.; 
and even the new stone with which the exterior was so recently refaced has 
in many parts perished within memory of existing members of the chapter. It 
has been already stated that after an extraordinary expenditure in restoring the 
minster from the effects of fire, and in effecting other extensive reparations, by 
means of the sale of two of the dean and chapter’s common estates and the 
mortgage of another, in addition to most munificent public subscriptions, there 
remain at this time dilapidations to be encountered estimated at 50,000/., with 
the certainty of a great amount of accumulated dilapidations having arisen 
before those now existing can be repaired. Cathedrals are not maintainable by 
rate, and by recent legislation those estates are alienated from them from 
which in emergent cases contributions were drawn, or on which money w T as 
borrowed. Before the property is entirely devoted to other objects, however 
valuable, it deserves to be considered whether the solemnities of cathedral 
worship are to be preserved, and, if so, whether it ought not to be a primary 
object to place them in a state of sufficiency and provide for their continued 
existence out of funds originally designed, first, to maintain the cathedrals, and, 
secondly, to provide means of public worship in certain localities selected by 
those who gave or bequeathed the property. 

The dean and chapter of York have reason to believe that there is no 
cathedral in which the work of restoration of the fabric has been so systema¬ 
tically, diligently, and successfully carried on for seventy or eighty years as in 
York Minster, but they are also sensible that to bring either the building or its 
choral services to the state in which they ought to be requires a larger 
command of expenditure than they can hope to possess, unless public attention 
should be specially directed to those objects by the Commission which they 
now address. 


D 3 


2, 



30 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

No. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 


No. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

There are training schools in York for masters and mistresses for the dioceses 
of York and Ripon, but not in connexion with the cathedral. 


Signed, by order, on behalf of the Dean and Chapter of York, 

CHARLES ALFRED THISELTON, 

Chapter Clerk. 


29th April 1853. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF YORK. 


31 


SCHEDULE. 


Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City. 


£ 

s. 

d. 


Perpetual Curacy of St. Michael le Belfrey 

3,200 

139 

10 

4 

None. 

Vicarage of St. Martin, Coney Street 

547 

83 

0 

0 

A house old and insufficient. 

Ditto St. Mary, Bishopliill, junior - 

3,700 

140 

0 

0 

House unfit for residence. 

Ditto St. Lawrence 

1,536 

130 

0 

0 

None. 

Perpetual Curacy of St. John, Ousebridge 

926 

163 

0 

0 

None.. 

Elsewhere and where. 






Vicarage of Aldborough (York) 

2,463 

360 

0 

0 

Yes; 

„ East Drayton and Askham 






(Nottingham) 

588 

116 

10 

0 

Yes. 

„ Bishop Burton (York) 

520 

115 

0 

0 

Yes- 

„ Brotherton (York) 

1,744 

214 

0 

0 

Yes. 

„ Bubwith (York) - - 4 

Alternately with the Crown. J 

1,361 

233 

0 

0 

Yes.. 

Vicarage of Burton Leonard (York) 

456 

147 

10 

0 

Yes. 

„ Burton Pidsea (York) 

387 

42 

0 

0 

None. 

„ Helperthorpe (York) 

160 

158 

0 

0 

Yes. 

„ Hornby (York) 

526 

160 

0 

0 

Yes, in a very unhealthy 






situation. 

„ Kirkby Irelith (Lancaster) - 

2,000 

120 

0 

0 

A small old cottage. 

„ Laneham (Nottingham) 

410 

56 

0 

0 

No house fit for residence. 

„ Lissington (Lincoln) 

186 

345 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Perpetual Curacy of Misterton (Notts.) - 

1,743 

99 

18 

1 

None. 

Vicarage of Stillingfleet (York) 

921 

430 

0 

0 

Yes. 

„ Sturton (Nottingham) 

630 

250 

0 

0 

An old house of residence. 

„ Topcliffe (York) 

2,700 

550 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Rectory of Treswell (Nottingham) 

236 

350 

0 

0 

House unfit for residence. 

Vicarage of Weavertliorpe (York) 

640 

148 

0 

0 

Yes. 


Note .—Bubwith is the only alternate Presentation. 

CHARLES ALFRED THISELTON, 

Chapter Clerk.. 




































































. 










































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION, 


33 


ST. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 498.) 


I—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

The original constitution is thus described in the statutes:— 

“ The thirty canons of the church of St. Paul’s, with their head, the bishop, 
“ constitute the body and the chapter, and manage the business and secret 
“ affairs of the church. These thirty alone elect the bishop and the dean, and 
“ obtain their canonries and prebends from the bishop.” 

Every prebendary had his vicar, who represented him in the choir, so that 
there were originally thirty vicars choral, besides thirty prebendaries. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The officers of the chapter were, 

The Treasurer. 

The Precentor. 

The Chancellor. 

The Almoner. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The treasurer had charge of the books, vestments, plate, relics, &c., having 
under him a sacristan and three vergers ; it is presumed, likewise, of the common 
chest. 

The precentor superintended the music of the choir. 

The chancellor was the secretary of the chapter, and superintended the school, 
and the ordination of clerks in the lesser orders, for the service of the church. 

The almoner had charge of the children of the choir. 

4. What was the residence l equired ? 

No prebendary, on his admission to a prebend, was required to undertake any 
duty of residence. 

The becoming a residentiary was a voluntary act, followed by a very severe 
year of probation, accompanied by much outlay of money, at the end of which 
he became a stagiarius. The number of residentiaries varied, but was at all 
times but a small part of the thirty prebendaries. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes? 

Residence was defined, in the year 1290 , to consist in attending the service of 
the church, either at the mass or one of the canonical hours on each day. 

A stagiarius might be absent for seventeen days in each quarter without 
losing any part of his share of the common fund, and seven weeks in each 
quarter, losing his portion of the communa pro rata temporis. 

Houses were assigned from time to time by the chapter for the use of the 
stagiarius* 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the chapter? 

The present constitution of the chapter is a dean and four canons residentiary, 
but as to the larger or ancient chapter the recent legislation has introduced so 
much confusion that it is impossible to say what the constitution is with regard 

to certain functions. 

2 . 


E 










34 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. IIow many and what members and officers has it ? 

Besides the dean and canons, there are still the precentor, chancellor, trea¬ 
surer, and almoner. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean and canons are bound to residence; the dean for eight months the 
canons for three months each. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residence is not defined, but by usage it means certain attendances on divine 
service, and preaching the afternoon sermons on the Sunday. 

G. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The original statutes have been modified by the change of religion at the 
Reformation. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The Act 3 & 4 Viet, has taken full effect as concerns the dean and canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

One canonry is annexed to the archdeaconries of London and Middlesex; the 
Archdeacon of London being a member of the chapter; the Archdeacon of 
Middlesex having a certain portion of the revenue. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

There are three houses belonging to the four canons. One of the canons 
usually resides in his during his months of residence. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Twelve. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

The old usage was, that the minor canons presented two to the chapter, of 
whom the chapter chose one. The dean and chapter are advised by high legal 
authority, in confirmation of their own opinion, that by the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 
c. 113. the election is absolutely in the chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

Three are bound to attend each service on Sundays and litany days; two at 
other services; the attendance is regulated among themselves. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They are a corporation by royal charter, as old as the reign of King Richard 
the Second; they hold certain estates as a corporation independent of the dean 
and chapter; other estate or estates are attached severally to all the minor 
canonries but one. A schedule of their stipends and allowances from the Chapter 
Fund is herewith annexed. They share in what is called the Cupola Fund. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 

what regulations ? 

1 hey hold benefices. Those who were minor canons before the Acts limiting 
pluralities, or otherwise restricting the holding benefices, according to the old 
law; those subsequently appointed, subject to the recent provisions. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. PAUL’S. 


3d' 


7. Have the provisions of 3 & 4 Victoria been applied to them, either as respects 
their number or emoluments ? 

There seem to be insuperable legal difficulties in carrying out the provisions 
of 3 & 4 Viet., that Act not having abolished the corporation. 


Ill—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a school for the twelve choristers of the church. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The almoner has appointed a grammar master with the approval of the 
chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances statutable or 

other ? 

The grammar master 73/. and a house. 

4. Has the master a house and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The choristers are not boarded. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

To the four senior choristers 15/., the four junior 12/., the four probationers 
51 . each; each boy has 1 </. per day, and is provided with books and a surplice. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

30/. as an apprentice fee is given on leaving the choir. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

No. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 
Does not apply to St. Paul’s Cathedral. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Six; but the organist holding one of these places, the dean and chapter 
provide one extra singer. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation but hold estates which they manage 
themselves ; their emoluments from the chapter are contained in a schedule 
annexed; they share in the Cupola Fund. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

The regulations are that all must attend on the Sunday services ; three on 
each service during the week. 

5 . What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is now twelve; their emoluments are as stated 

above. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

None. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The four vergers now by an arrangement with the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners receive each 100/., in lieu of the very ancient payment of 2 cl. formerly 
paid for entering the church. 


E 2 


2. 






3G 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays and how many on 

week-davs, and at what hours and which of such services are choral ? 

On Sundays, morning and afternoon service (choral) ; on week-days prayers 
at eight, not choral, services at quarter before ten and quarter after three, choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

On Sundays the whole choir are bound to attend by themselves, or deputies 
approved by the dean and chapter; during the last year the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, on the representation of the dean, placed 200/. at his disposal, 
by which he has been enabled to engage six additional men on Sundays. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathe¬ 

dral is it preached ? 

On Sundays sermons are preached at both services in the choir; on great 
festivals, Saints days, Wednesdays and Fridays in Lent, sermons in the morning. 

4. How often is the Holy Commnnion administered in the cathedral ? 

Every Sunday morning, and on the great festivals, Christmas Day, and Ascen¬ 
sion Day. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is a divinity lectureship usually held and now held by one of the 
minor canons ; his duties are to preach or read a lecture in divinity, or to be 
ready and in attendance to preach on all the Saints days and holidays through¬ 
out the year, and on Wednesdays and Fridays in Lent, whenever the honorary 
canon does not appear. 


VI.—'THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

It is in good repair, except as to painting and decorations, the restoration of 
which is in progress. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance? 

About 1,500/. per annum, viz., 669/. 1 7s. 6c/., the dividends of 23,000/. old 
South Sea Annuities, and about 800/. part of the yearly rents of leasehold 
farms at Tillingham, Essex, and of the rentcharges in lieu of rectorial tithes 
there. 

These funds are vested in the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of 
London, and the Lord Mayor of the City of London, in trust for the support 
and maintenance of the fabric. The income is expended by the trustees in 
keeping the vast pile in repair. No part of the revenues of the church is 
applied to the repair of the fabric, but the whole cost thereof is defrayed by 
the trustees. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The trustees have, with the above income, kept the fabric ‘ in repair during 
such term. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There is a seat appropriated to the Lord Mayor, a pew or closet to the Lady 
Mayoress ; none are appropriated or let. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. PAUL’S. 37 
VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and *from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d Will. 4. c. 45., and to what amount? 

8. Have any and what annual or occasional grants been made to such vicarages 

or perpetual curacies ? 


See Answers in the following Table 

To No. 1. To No. 2. To No. 4. To No. 5. To No. 6. To No. 7. To No. 8. To No. 3. 


Parishes. 

Net annual 
Value of 
Tithes and 
Glebe Land. 

Population. 

Net Value 
of Vicarage 
or Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 
tation 
by Act 

1 & 2 W. 4. 

Other 
Grants, viz. 

by Act 
Charles 2. 

Patronage. 


£ 

The 4 Dis- 

£ 



£ 

£ 




tricts 9,700. 









The church 







MIDDLESEX: 


district (part 









thereof) 







Edmonton 

1,208 

2,835 

961 

Four - 

- 

- 

20 'j 



Kingsbury 

681 

650 

89 

One - 


40 

10 



Tottenham 

1,030 

(probably) 

9,000 

794 

Three - 

m 


10 

> 

Dean and chapter. 



(including 










districts) 








WiUesden 

1,281 

2,928 

163 

One - 

An 

acre of 

20 








land close 



ESSEX : 





to vicarage. 



Aveley - 

365 

841 

283 

One - 

- 

- 

- 

Bishop of Rochester, 

Barling 

231 

326 

198 

One - 

- 

- 

20 ' 



Belchamp, St. Paul 

350 

735 

236 

One - 

- 

- 

15 



Heybridge 

126 

1,177 

270 

One - 

- 

- 

15 












Dean and chapter. 

High Easter 

453 

1,500 

275 

One - 


30 

20 



Ilomdon - 

296 

600 

177 

One * 

- 

- 

12 



Mucking 

266 

236 

176 

One - 

- 

- 

30 



Rickling 

186 

No return - 

- 

One - 

- 

- 

20 

*\ 


Bishop of Rochester. 

Tillingham 

489 

1,048 

283 

One - 

- 

- 

- 



HERTS : 








?• 

Dean and chapter. 

Caddington 

1,036 

2,000 

233 

One - 

- 

- 

36 J 




(including 







/■ 



demesnes) 








Bishop of Peterbo- 






One and one at Box- 

4 


rough. 

Hemel Ilempsted 

1,424 ' 





moor. 





The vicar patron of 
C. Boxmoor. 



► 

No return - 

• — - 


One - 

- 

• 

- 

Hon. H. D. Ryder 

Bovingdon in do. "| 











and i- 

583 . 










Flanden in do. - J 





One - 

•* 

- 


Hon. C. C. Caven- 









dish. 

Kensworth 

544 

1,033 

173 

One - 

- 

- 





(including 










demesnes) 









KENT : 









Dean and chapter. 

Charing * 

721 

1,400 

346 

One - 

- 

- 

22 



Egerton 

486 

830 

205 

One - 


85 

40 




* Sources not known. 










































38 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VIII.—VISITOR. 


1. Who is the visitor? 

The Bishop of London. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

There are some such accounts of visitations from time to time, out they could 
not be furnished without very considerable trouble and expense. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The ordinary visitatorial powers. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

No. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The bishop is the visitor. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

No. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders, 

and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603 (Canons xxxv., cxxii.)? 

When the bishop holds his ordination in the cathedral he is usually assisted 
by some member or members of the chapter in the imposition of hands. 


X—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

The library of St. Paul’s contains about 8,000 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible only to members of the chapter, including minor canons. 
Sion College library may be supposed to supply the city clergy. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 
There is no separate endowment for the library. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. PAUL’S. 39 

XI.—THE CITY. 


1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No. 

The following Table supplies answers to the four first questions. 


To No. 1. To No. 2. To No. 3. To No. 4. 


Parishes. 

Population. 

Gross Income 
where 
ascertained. 

Net Income 
where 
ascertained. 

As to House of 
residence. 

St. Alban, Wood Street, with 
St. Olave, Silver Street 

1,200 

323 6 8 

320 18 7 

' The incumbent re¬ 
sides in it; but he 
considers it unfit 
] from its confined 

St. Anne and St. Agnes, Al- 
dersgate, with St. John 
Zachary - 

696 

437 0 0 

Not clearly de- 

and very noisy 
^ situation. 

Unfit. 



fined. 


St. Antholin with St. John 





the Baptist ... 

500 

203 0 0 

196 0 0 

Unfit. 

St. Augustin with St. Faith - 

between 

900 and 1,000 

About 

400 0 0 

382 0 0 

Unfit. 

St. Benedict with St. Peter, 





Paul’s Wharf 

1,026 

260 0 0 

239 0 0 

None. 

St. Benet Gracechurch with 





St. Leonard, Eastcheap 

400 

294 0 0 

280 0 0 

Unfit. 

St. George, Botolph Lane, with 





St.Botolph Billingsgate 

500 

335 0 0 

Not stated by 

Fit. 

St. Clement Eastcheap, with 
St. Martin Ongar 

St. Giles Cripplegate - 

or thereabouts. 

No return. 

9,000 

1,700 0 0 

incumbent. 

Fit. 

St. Helen .... 

659 

Subject to gre; 
curates, &c. 

42 9 10 

it deduction for 

None. 

St. Lawrence Jewry, with 





St. Mary Magdalen 

About 700 

300 0 0 

285 18 9 

None. 

St. Mary Magdalen, with 





St. Gregory - - 

2,227 

250 0 0 

249 0 0 

Unfit. 

St. Michael Bassishaw 

Between 6 and 700 

220 18 8 

200 5 6 

Unfit. 

St. Nicholas Coleabby, with 





St. Nicholas Olave - 

685 

277 0 10 

255 15 10 

Fit. 

St. Michael Queenhitlie, with 





Trinity the Less 

Upwards of 1,200 

266 13 4 

260 13 4 

Unfit. 

St. Peter le Poor 

942 

1,100 0 0 

1,100 0 0 

None. 

St. Thomas the Apostle, with 





St. Mary Aldcrmary 

The answers of the incumbent are so confused as 


in fact to give no 

information returnable. 

None. 

St. Vedast or Foster, with 
St. Michael le Querne 

Probably 700 

327 6 4 

304 6 2 

None. 


Most of the united livings are only alternately in the patronage cl the Dean and Chapter of 
St. Paul’s. 


E 4 


2. 



























40 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

None. 

The following Table supplies answers to the four first questions. 

To No. 1. To No. 2. To No. 3. To No. 4. 





Gross Income 

Net Income 

As to House of 

Parishes. 


Population. 

where 


where 




ascertained. 

ascertained. 

residence. 

MIDDLESEX: 


District 









of Parish Church. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 


Edmonton 

- 

2,835 

1,197 

0 

0 

961 

0 

0 

Fit house. 

Friern Barnet 

- 

1,000 and upwards 

282 

0 

0 

216 

0 

0 

No house. 

Kingsbury 

m 

650 probably 

92 

0 

0 

89 

9 

8 

No house. 

Luke, St- 

- 

54,000 

578 

0 

0 

448 

0 

0 

Fit house. 



The whole parish 








Pancras, St.* • 

- 

170,000 

1,700 

0 

0 

1,100 

0 

0 

Fit house. 

Sunbury 

m 

2,070 

385 

0 

0 

354 

17 

0 

Fit house. 

Tottenham High Cross 

m 

9,000 

884 

1 

10 

794 

14 

5 

Fit house, but too small 


(Including districts.) 







for family of present 
Incumbent. 

Willesden 

- 

2,928 

165 

3 

4 

163 

14 

10 

Fit house. 



Exclusive of 





ESSEX : 



surplice fees. 





Barling ... 

- 

326 

231 

0 

0 

198 

19 

9 

Fit house. 

Belchamp, St. Paul * 

- 

735 

304 

10 

0 

236 

12 

4 

Fit house. 

Heybridge 

- 

1,177 

315 

0 

0 

270 

5 

6 

A house but scarcely fit. 

High and Good Easter 

- 

1,500 

327 

0 

0 

275 

0 

0 

Fit house. 

Horndon on the Hill - 

- 

About 600 

196 

15 

2 

177 

15 

8 

No house. 

Ilutton - 

- 

About 450 

362 

5 

0 

Not clearly stated. 

Fit house. 

Langdon Hills 

- 

No return. 








Mucking 

- 

236 

245 

6 

0 

176 

11 

6 

Fit house. 

Tillingliam 

- 

1,048 

325 

18 

0 

283 

0 

4 

Fit house. 

Wickham, St. Paul’s 

- 

425 

427 

0 

0 

387 

0 

0 

Fit house. 

HERTS: 










Caddington 

- 

About 2,000 

257 

0 

0 

233 

0 

0 

Fit house. 

Kensworth 


1,033 

180 

0 

0 

173 

15 

8 

Fit house. 

Paul’s Walden - 

- 

1,175 

179 

1 

1 

177 

5 

1 

No fit house. 

Tlierfield 

- 

1,224 

1,089 

14 

8 

1,082 

10 

9 

Fit house. 

Yardley 

- 

654 

235 

9 

0 

210 

19 

0 

Fit house. 

SURREY: 










Barnes (a peculiar) 

- 

1,879 

395 

0 

0 

394 

1 

2 

Fit house. 

KENT : 










Charing ... 

- 

About 1,400 

426 

16 

0 

346 

16 

0 

Fit house. 

Egerton - 

- 

830 

205 

0 

0 

205 

0 

0 

Fit house. 


* There are fifteen consecrated churches, three now in progress, and eight unconsecrated chapels or temporary 
churches, accommodating in the aggregate about 2 , ,000 persons. Since the present incumbency, which commenced in 
July 1846, eight ecclesiastical districts have been assigned by Orders in Council under the Church Building Commis¬ 
sioners, and two under 6 & 7 Viet. c. 3/., the ten districts containing about 85,000 souls. Applications are before the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners on behalf of three others ; the parish is governed by local Acts, which have proved a 
gieat hindrance to the formation of ecclesiastical districts, and it is now in contemplation to apply to Parliament for an 
alteration and amendment of the local Acts in order to afford facilities for a complete subdivision of the parish. Of 
the consecrated churches, three are in the patronage of the Bishop of London, one in that of the Crown and Bishop 
alternately, seven in that of the Vicar, and the rest of private individuals or corporations. 




















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. PAUL’S. 41 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

None. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from the corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The sum of 5841. Is. 6d. in the last ten years. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, with 
what success ? 

No. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

No. 


No. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 


Schedule referred to Page 2. 

o 

Payments and Allowances by the Dean and Chapter to the Minor Canons. 


Number. 

Ancient Stipend. 

Augmentation. 

In lieu of 
Entertainment. 

Dr. Preston’s 
Allowance. 

Total. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1 

19 

13 

24 

- 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 

• 

- 

- 

34 

13 

91 

2 

15 

13 

24 

- 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 

- 

• 

- 

30 

13 

21 

3 

15 

13 

2 4 

- 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 


- 

- 

30 

13 

24 

4 

Gospeller - 

11 

6 

8 

0 

2 ) 
0 J 

3 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

0 

13 

4 

36 

1 

6 

5 

16 

8 

2 

17 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

• 

- 

- 

48 

8 

2 

6 

16 

14 

10 

• 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 

m 

• 

m 

31 

14 

10 

7 

16 

8 

2 1 













Epistler 

6 

0 

4 J 

8 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

0 

13 

4 

46 

14 

10 

>Sacrist 

0 

13 













8 

16 

8 

2 

5 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

36 

8 

2 

9 

13 

8 

2 

8 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

• 

- 

- 

36 

8 

2 

10 

16 

14 

10 

9 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

0 

13 

4 

41 

8 

2 

11 

11 

8 

2 

6 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

0 

13 

4 

33 

1 

6 

12 

11 

8 

2 

- 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

26 

8 

2 

£ 

193 

19 

94 

56 

0 

0 

180 

0 

0 

2 

13 

4 

432 

13 

H 


Schedule referred to Page 3. 

Payments and Allowances by the Dean and Chapter to the Vicars Choral. 


Number. 

Ancient Stipend. 

Augmentation. 

In lieu of 
Entertainment. 

Pittance. 

Total. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1 

9 

14 

2f 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

36 

14 

2 i 

2 

9 

14 

2f 

50 Org 

anist 

15 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

74 

16 

2 i 

3 

9 

14 

n 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 


36 

14 

H 

4 

9 

14 

2f 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

36 

14 

H 

5 

9 

14 

2f 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

36 

14 

2| 

6 

9 

14 

2f 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

- 

- 

- 

36 

14 



58 

5 

44 

110 

0 

0 

90 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0 

258 

7 

44 ' 


7. In 1831 an additional vicar choral was appointed, and has since continued ( 
at a salary of - - - - - - > 

£ 


50 0 0 


308 5 4£ 


2. 


F 

















































42 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


OBSERVATIONS. 

The dean and chapter of St. Paul’s further beg to refer the Cathedral Com¬ 
mission to “ Dugdale’s History of St. Paul’s ” as containing ample information 
on the foundation and early history of the chapter. 

The commission having requested certain suggestions from the chapter on 
matters relating to their inquiry, the dean and chapter of St. Paul’s respectfully 
submit the following 1 observations. 

C/ 

The dean and chapter think it their duty to impress most strongly on the 
commission the very peculiar circumstances in the constitution and position of 
their cathedral and of their chapter which distinguish them from all other 
foundations. 

As the metropolitan cathedral, St. Paul’s is fairly entitled to be maintained 
with somewhat greater state and dignity than any other in the kingdom; it 
is a central cathedral of the whole Church of England; is on occasions used for 
great national ceremonies, annually for certain common and important eccle¬ 
siastical purposes ; it has peculiar relations to the City of London; it is the 
great resort of foreigners, especially of Americans, who may derive from this 
cathedral their first and most lasting impressions of our church and her services. 

But the cathedral of St. Paul is not and cannot be encircled by what is 
commonly called a close, in which the members of the chapter, dean, canons, 
minor canons, lay vicars, choristers, and other officers reside together, and may 
maintain a certain corporate or collegiate character. The enormous value of 
property in the neighbourhood for commercial purposes would alone preclude 
the possibility of such common residence in the precincts of the church, nor 
do the dean and chapter possess residentiary houses fit for the purpose. The 
deanery alone is a large and commodious house. Those which belong to the 
canons are difficult of access and may very probably be required for public 
improvements. A college belonging to the minor canons was some time since 
condemned as unsuited to its purpose, and, under proper authority, pulled 
down. Even if the dean and chapter did possess houses near the cathedral, the 
noisy, tumultuous, and ceaseless traffic in the heart of London would make 
such a situation obviously unfit for a cathedral close. The dean and chapter 
are patrons of two or three important benefices in the metropolis, two of which 
are now held by canons; the other two canons residentiary have been appointed, 
being incumbents (as was the last canon who caused a vacancy) of two of the 
largest parishes in London; they reside regularly on their benefices. If the 
Crown should continue to select the canons as heretofore (and the late Sir 
Robert Peel publicly declared his determination so to advise the Crown, and 
his views have been adopted by subsequent ministers), the residence of the 
canons is and will be, as near as circumstances will permit, quite near enough 
for the full discharge of the ordinary duties of a residentiary. If a canon should 
be appointed not holding such benefice, it would be easy enough for him to 
find a house at no inconvenient distance from the cathedral. 

The dean and chapter earnestly deprecate the reduction of the number of 
minor canons contemplated in the Act 3 & 4 Viet. Legal difficulties, insuper¬ 
able, as they are advised, according to the provisions of the Act, (in drawing 
which there seem to have been either a want of due knowledge or of due con¬ 
sideration of the constitution of that body, as an ancient corporation of royal 
foundation,) have fortunately so far prevented such reduction. The dean and 
chapter are convinced that the diminution in the number of minor canons would 
be altogether inconsistent with the performance of the services as they ought 
to be performed in the great metropolitan cathedral. Three minor canons at 
least ought, as at present, to be in attendance on the Sundays and Litany days. 

One effect of such reduction would be in a few years to bring down the 
minor canons to a small body of clergy, almost as far as their specific duties, 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. PAUL’S. 43 


superannuated. The vast size of the cathedral of itself requires, for effectively 
chaunting the service, more than usual strength and power. On the Sunday 
it is true the vehicles are prohibited by order of the Lord Mayor from passing 
with noisy speed; but on the week-days it would be impossible to arrest or 
retard the endless tide of traffic. Other circumstances appear to facilitate and 
to render unobjectionable the maintenance of the statutable number of minor 
canons. They have usually held livings in the city or in the neighbourhood. 
The dean and chapter are patrons of several such benefices, mostly of moderate 
value, and small and decreasing population; out of the existing twelve, seven 
or eight, till very recently another, have held and hold such benefices ; the 
rest have preferments at no great distance. There are obvious advantages in 
keeping a number of the clergy in connexion with the cathedral; their moderate 
share of duty in the cathedral need not too much interfere with their parochial 
ministrations. 

It may be a question worthy of consideration whether the present precarious 
mode of pa} T ment to the minor canons might not be improved; they are now 
remunerated by fines on estates which they hold in common or attached to the 
separate stalls; of the value of these estates the dean and chapter can give no 
information; it must be sought from the minor canons. At present the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners have no power, even with the consent of the minor 
canons, of dealing with these estates, and making arrangements for adequate 
and more regular payments. 

If this fluctuating and uncertain mode of payment be objectionable as regards 
the minor canons, it is much more so in the case of the lay vicars; this is at 
present the least satisfactory part of the cathedral system of St. Paul’s. The 
lay vicars are an independent body, holding estates from which they derive 
their chief emoluments, under no control or superintendence of the dean and 
chapter. As to the actual value of these estates, (one or more held in common 
with the minor canons), the dean and chapter have no- precise knowledge; this 
too must be furnished by the lay vicars themselves ; they are, however, believed 
to be of considerable value, and otherwise distributed and administered, with 
due regard to vested interests , might in due time maintain a full and efficient 
choir. St. Paul’s ought to be the model for the cathedral services of the country: 
but at present from its peculiar constitution it is almost impossible to keep up 
the choir during the ordinary services to decent efficiency. The present dean 
indeed by strong representations to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners has obtained 
a grant of 200/. from the surplus revenues of the church, by which he has been 
enabled to double the number of voices on Sundays (six on each side). But 
with six lay vicars (properly only five, the organist holding one place) it is 
clearly impracticable to secure full and regular attendance on the daily services. 
There is reason to believe that the lay vicars would acquiesce in any fair 
arrangement by which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners might be empowered 
so to deal with their estates as to secure the rights of the present holders, and 
arrange a better scheme for the future; but an increase in the numerical force 
is absolutely necessary. 

Never was there a time in which it would be more for the interest of the 
church and of religion that the cathedrals, as far as their services at least, should 
be maintained, especially the metropolitan cathedral, in the highest state of 
efficiency; this is demanded by the great and increasing concourse of wor¬ 
shippers, not only of the higher classes and those of more refined education, but 
of the middle and even of the lowest orders. St. Paul’s, in the midst of the 
city, which on Sundays is comparatively unpeopled, is nevertheless in the 
morning most respectably attended, in the evening thronged with greater 
numbers than the present arrangements can conveniently accommodate. The 
dean and chapter have long been anxious to meet this strong interest on the 
part of the public, and to render the cathedral more available, and with larger 
2. F 2 






44 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


space for divine worship; this will require careful consideration; they have 
already made one experiment, and the surprising effect on a recent occasion has 
furnished some encouragement and some instruction. But with the enlargement 
of the public accommodation the force and efficiency of the choir must be 
proportionably enlarged. It is quite clear that with their present contracted 
and diminished resources no choral service can be arranged befitting their noble 
building and the metropolitan church of England. 

Given under the chapter seal this ninth day of April in the year of our Lord 
one thousand eight hundred and fifty-three. 


(L.S.) 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


45 


DURHAM CATHEDRAL. 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 500.) 


Deanery, Durham, March 1853. 

My Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, 

In reply to your Grace’s communication of January 31st ultimo, I have 
the honour to state, that the charter and deed of endowment of the cathedral 
of Durham are printed in Hutchinson’s History of Durham; as is also a copious 
and substantially correct analysis of its statutes. 

The following are the answers to the questions then addressed by your Grace 
to the Dean and Chapter of Durham. 

In attending to that part of your Grace’s letter which refers to “ suggestions,” 
the Dean and Chapter of Durham have not thought themselves justified in 
offering to the Cathedral Commission, at this moment, any opinions whatever as 
to various general projects, for attaining the purposes of the Commission, already 
before the public. But they have ventured to propose some suggestions on 
matters on which they are better qualified to judge; and these, as being in their 
opinion very reasonable, they recommend, with much respect and at the same 
time with some confidence, to the approbation of the Commission. 

I have the honour to be 

Your Grace’s most obedient servant, 

GEORGE WADDINGTON, 
Dean of Durham. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

The chapter of Durham was founded by charter of King Henry VIII. for a 
dean, twelve prebendaries, and other ministers necessary for divine worship. It 
succeeded a Benedictine priory, which had displaced in the reign of William 
Rufus a college of secular canons. 

The chapter of Durham is governed by statutes given in the reign of Philip 
and Mary. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The chapter of Durham had, besides the dean and the twelve prebendaries, 
one sub-dean; twelve minor canons; one deacon; one sub-deacon; ten clerks 
(singing men); one master of the choristers; ten choristers; two teachers of 
boys in the grammar school, whereof one was master, one under master; 
eighteen boys to be taught in grammar; eight poor men; two sub-sacrists, 
also vergers; two bell-ringers; two porters; one baker; one under-baker ; one 
cook ; one under-cook; one butler; one under-butler; an auditor; a receiver; 
a treasurer; a precentor; a sacrist; an organist; and a bailiff, or clerk of the 
courts. 

Thus the whole number of offices statutably connected with this cathedral 
was ninety-six. The sub-dean, treasurer, and receiver were canons. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

It was the duty of the dean to regulate the places and times of the divine 
offices ; the preaching of stated sermons; the instruction of the boys; alms¬ 
giving to the poor ; to exercise a frugal hospitality ; to take charge and care of 
the ornaments, gold and silver vessels, charters, muniments, and all other goods 
belonging to the church. To take part, in person or by proxy, in all granting 
2. E 3 

















46 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


of fees, letting land and farms; in the collation of benefices ; election of officers; 
appointment of minon canons, of grammar scholars, of masters, of choristers, 
and of all officers serving in the church; to view and survey yearly, in person 
or by deputy, that deputy being a canon, all the manors, lands, tenements, &c. 
of the said church. To officiate, with the canons, in the cathedral on all 
festivals. To preach on Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, and Christmas Day in 
the cathedral, and twice a year at least in different parts of the diocese. 

It was the duty of the canons to officiate in the cathedral, with the dean, on 
all festivals ; to preach four times a year each in the cathedral, and at least 
twice a year each out of it; to be present at two general chapters on July 20th, 
Nov. 20th; and constantly to advise with the dean in the management of the 
property, and in the general government of the church. 

The sub-dean represented the dean in the absence of the latter, except in 
regard to those things which required the special consent of the dean, or his 
proxy. 

It -was the duty of the minor canons, the deacon, the sub-deacon, the ten 
clerks, together with the master of the choristers, to assist in the performance of 
divine service in the cathedral every day. 

It was the duty of the grammar scholars, and their masters, to be present in 
the cathedral on holy days, and on all occasions when high mass was 
celebrated. 

It was the duty of the receiver to collect the rents of the church. 

It was the duty of the treasurer to pay all stipends, &c. as well as the pay¬ 
ments due at the end of the year for the common dividend; to cause to be 
repaired, under certain restrictions, ruinous houses within the precincts of 
the church; to take care of the timber and other materials designed for 
building; to superintend the sacrist in the preservation of the sacred vessels 
and garments. 

It was the duty of the precentor to regulate the singers, and to preserve 
order in the choir; to examine and recommend the boys to be introduced as 
choristers ; on festivals to instruct the singers, to assign their parts, to sing 
before them as the leader of the choir, and to preside over the musical service ; 
to set down at every service the absences, as well of the dean and canons, as of 
attendants in the choir, and to report the same every fifteen days to the chapter 
in the chapter house. 

It was the duty of the sacrist to take care, under the dean and treasurer, of 
the temple, the altars, the chapels, garments, vessels, books, chalices, relics, 
wine, oil, lights, linen, &c., for the celebration of divine service ; to visit the sick 
in the said church, to hear confessions and administer the sacraments ; to receive 
the oblations; to take care of the vestry and the books, of the bells and the 
clock, and the cleanliness of the church; and to see after the graves for the 
burying of the dead. 

It was the duty of the organist to attend personally at the organ, and to be 
diligent in instructing the choristers both in music and in general learning— 
“ unless the dean should judge the same to be inconvenient.” 

It was the duty of the two masters of the grammar school to instruct the 
eighteen scholars in the latin grammar, and in the speaking and writing of latin. 

It was the duty of the vergers and sub-vergers to look after the order, decency, 
and cleanliness of the church, assisted on certain occasions by the eight poor men. 

The duties of the other officers appear to require no explanation. 

4. Wliat was the residence required ? 

The residence required of the dean, unless he were hindered by some lawful 
impediment, was for the whole year, except one hundred days. 

The residence required of the canons, with the same provision, was for the 
whole year, except eighty days. 


47 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes? 

Statuimus et oidinamus ut decanus semper domi apud ecclesiam suam 
resident,” except for one hundred days, during which time, though absent, he 
was to be considered as resident. If he were absent beyond the hundred days, 
and without lawful impediment, he was to forfeit, according to the time of such 
absence, the profits which were assigned to him when present. (Stat. xi.) 
These profits are defined (Stat. xvii.) to be twelve shillings and fivepence per 
day, being the sum assigned to him for every day on which he was present in 
his robes at divine service in the cathedral. 

The same was the rule for the canons, with these differences, that the forfeit 
in their cases w T as one shilling and fourpence halfpenny for every day of 
absence beyond eighty days. 

The following applies to both dean and canons :—In Statute xvi. it is 
ordained that the “ common dividend ” be distributed among those who have 
been resident; and it is prescribed that he who proposes to be resident must 
come to the chapter, and in the presence of the said chapter declare on what 
day he will begin his residence. Then the statute proceeds :—“ But we inter¬ 
pret those only to be resident who for at least twenty-one days together every 
year shall, according to our statutes, be present at divine service in our said 
cathedral church, and keep their families there. But let them give notice to 
the chapter when those twenty-one days are to begin. And for that whole 
time let them live more daintily than they used to do at other times in the year, 
entertaining the choir, and inviting the citizens and strangers, as becomes 
persons keeping hospitality.” 

And further (Stat. xvii.) “ And as we w T ish that the canons resident, who, as 
far as they are able, keep up hospitality (a thing by far the most grateful to 
God and man), may go prosperously on in their affairs, therefore of the lands, 
tenements, and tythes belonging to the said church we have given some to the 
dean and to every of the canons (as in the next chapter will appear), to the 
end that he who keeps up a family in the manner of a resident shall and may 
have and keep the said lands and tythes in his own possession. Wherefore we 
desire and ordain that the dean being resident, and every canon being resident, 
shall and may keep and retain in his own possession, or of his assigns for his 
use, without the hindrance of any person whatever, all those lands, tenements, 
feedings, pastures, or tythes to his deanery or canonry limited in these our 
statutes for the provision and augmentation of his hospitality.” 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The chapter of Durham as at present constituted, consist of a dean and nine 
canons (three canonries being under suspension). 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The chapter of Durham has, besides the dean and the nine canons, one sub¬ 
dean (a member of the chapter); six minor canons (Act 3 & 4 Viet.); ten 
singing men; two masters of the choristers, one for music, the other for general 
instruction; ten choristers and five supernumeraries ; four teachers of boys in 
the grammar school; eighteen scholars in the same school; eight poor men; 
thirty poor women, called church widows ; two vergers; eight bell-ringers ; 
eight sub-vergers; one porter; one cook (occasional); a receiver; a deputy 
receiver; a treasurer ; a deputy treasurer ; a precentor; a sacrist; an organist; 
a librarian; a registrar; a clerk of the works; a bailiff for holding courts; a 
land agent; a colliery agent; an agent for the estates of South Shields, Westoe, 
and Monk Wearmouth; a constable; a gardener; a woodman. 

2. F 4 



48 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Thus the whole number of offices at present connected with this cathedral is 
one hundred and forty-one ; or, deducting those of the third and fourth masters 
of the grammar school as only indirectly connected, one hundred and thirty- 
nine. 

3. What are the duties of each? 

During the eight months of his legal residence (Act 3 & 4 Viet.) the dean is 
always present in the cathedral twice on all Sundays, Saints’ days, and other 
solemnities; also twice every day during the twenty-one days of his statutable 
residence; and generally once on every other day. He officiates on Sundays 
and Festivals when there is no canon in statutable residence. He weekly 
administers or assists in the administration of the Holy Sacrament. He 
preaches in the cathedral on Easter Sunday, Whitsunday, and Christmas Day, 
and on other Sundays when, through the suspension of stalls, necessary absence 
of canons, or additional service, it may be proper for him to do so. He has 
preached occasionally in some of the principal churches in the diocese. He has 
a general superintendence over the conduct of all the officers, and is principally 
responsible for the proper execution of all the religious, educational, and 
charitable obligations imposed upon the cathedral. He has charge of the gold 
and silver vessels, charters, muniments, and all other goods belonging to the 
church. He takes part in person in all collations of benefices, elections of 
officers, appointments of minor canons, of grammar scholars, of masters, of 
choristers, and of all officers serving in the church or out of the church. He 
presides in person at the two general statutable chapters. And he holds 
chapters in the chapter house at least once every week ; at which (subject to 
the authority of the two aforesaid general chapters) the business of the church 
is transacted; at which representations from incumbents of the chapter and 
others respecting the wants and interests of their parishes and parishioners, or 
of others in any way connected with the chapter, are considered; at which the 
officers and agents for the various estates regularly or periodically, or as occa¬ 
sion may require, attend in person to make reports on all matters relating to 
those estates, and to receive instructions from the chapter as to all important 
particulars affecting the interests of the property, and the welfare of those who 
reside on it. 

The canons are always present at the aforesaid general chapters. During 
the time of their residence (and two of them at least are always in residence) 
they compose the weekly chapters, and assist in the general management of the 
property and government of the church. They preach their four statutable 
sermons in the cathedral, and those among them who are most in residence 
considerably more than that number. Most of them preach occasionally, some 
of them frequently, in other churches in the diocese. One of them at least is 
daily present at one at least of the services of the cathedral during the whole 
year. They assist in the administration of the Holy Sacrament, and during 
the time of their statutable residences they officiate on Sundays and festivals. 

It may be proper, perhaps, to mention, that of the actual nine canons of this 
cathedral seven are besides engaged in the discharge of important duties not 
capitular. One is the bishop of Exeter, one is the archdeacon of Durham and 
warden of this university, one is the archdeacon of Northumberland, one is the 
divinity professor of this university, one is the classical professor of the same, 
and two hold livings of consequence in the diocese. 

The sub-dean represents the dean in the absence of the latter, except in 
regard to those things which require the special consent of the dean. 

The grammar scholars have places assigned to them in the cathedral, and are 
present with their masters on Sundays and on various other occasions. 

The principal duties of the receiver and the treasurer are performed by the 
deputy receiver and the deputy treasurer respectively. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 49 


Of the duties of the other officers and persons above enumerated, the greater 
part, as of vergers, sub-vergers, bell-ringers, porters, &c., appear to require no 
explanation. The rest, those of minor canons, singing men, choristers and their 
masters, grammar scholars and their masters, poor men, precentor, sacrist, 
organist, and librarian belong to Nos. II., III., IV. and X. of these questions, 
rather than to this place, and will be described under those several heads. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residences required of the dean and of those of the canons who were 
appointed under Act 3 & 4 Viet, are eight months of the dean, and three 
months each of the canons. 

The other canons are subject only to the original statutes, the principal pro¬ 
visions of which, as regards residence, have been already recited. 

An additional residence of ten weeks is required by the byelaws, as will be 
explained below. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

What is understood to constitute residence is this : the dean and all the 
canons alike observe the three appointed weeks of statutable residence, as far 
as residing in their houses, attending daily the services of the church, and alms¬ 
giving. But as the ancient “ hospitalities” were connected by the statutes with 
the possession of the separate estates, and as those estates, as regards the dean 
and the new canons, were “ severed” under Act 3 & 4 Viet., these last were dis¬ 
pensed from the obligation of “ entertaining the choir and inviting the citizens 
and strangers.” 

The other canons retaining their separate estates still carry out the original 
statute in its spirit,* and, as far as may be, to its letter. 

Beyond this, the byelaws of this cathedral require, that there shall be always 
two canons in residence. And to that end all the canons alike are bound to 
keep in succession, two at a time, what is called an “ ordinary residence ” of 
seventy days, over and above the twenty-one statutable days, during which one 
of them at least is invariably present in the cathedral at divine service. 
Those who may be prevented from keeping this residence, either in whole or 
in part, are subject to forfeits, which are received by other canons who perform 
the duty for them. 

The dean is bound by the same laws to keep this same residence, during 
which he is present in the cathedral at least once every day. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

The date of the original statutes is 1554, a.d. They received some modifi¬ 
cations in 1556, and others in 1841 under Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 13. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The capitular body, under Act 3 & 4 Viet., will consist of a dean (who will also 
be warden of this university), and of six canons, two of whom will be respec¬ 
tively the archdeacons of Durham and Northumberland, and other two respec¬ 
tively the professors of divinity and of classical literature in this university. 

Two canonries are unannexed to any office. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

None of the canonries are in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 
cathedral. _______ 

* The “ entertaining of the choir” was some time ago commuted for a money payment, which 

forms part of their stipends. 

2. Gr 



50 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

None of the ancient canonries are in whole or in part annexed to any office 
not in the cathedral. Of those retained under Act 3 & 4 Viet, four are annexed 
to offices not in the cathedral. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

The canons have houses annexed to their stalls and reside in them. 


IT*—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

The number of minor canons is six. 

2. IIow are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter at a general chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Two at least are expected to be in attendance in the cathedral at divine 
service every morning and afternoon during the year, and it is very seldom that 
this rule is broken. 

From the precentor (a minor canon by statute and annually appointed by the 
chapter) it is further required, that he be present on all Sundays and festivals, 
and generally at the daily services of the church, in superintendence of the 
choir; that he select the music for the church, subject to revision by the 
chapter; that he recommend to the chapter boys proper to be appointed by 
them to the choir; that he undertake the religious and moral instruction of the 
choristers; that he examine them twice a year in general learning, and give 
classical and other additional instruction to such of them as may desire it, 
subject to the approbation of the chapter, on a small additional payment. 

It is the office of the sacrist (also a minor canon) to assist weekly at the 
communion service, to collect the oblations, to distribute them and other alms, 
subject to general regulations, among the poor, to officiate at funerals, and to 
perform other ministerial duties. 

4. IIow are they paid ? AYliat are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The minor canons are paid out of the general funds of the church. 

Their statutable stipends are 102 shillings a year each, with 40 shillings 
additional to the precentor, and 40 to the sacrist. The precentor besides 
received 3s. 4 d. on the installation of every new canon. 

They now receive as follows: the whole sum annually divided among them 
amounts to 1,420/. This makes an average of 236/. each, but the sums actually 
received by each vary according to circumstances, from 80/. to about 360/. a 
year. 

The distribution is as follows : 80/. a year, the minimum, is paid to one of 
them who by infirmity is incapacitated for the performance of any part of his 
cathedral duties. He has for many years held a benefice very near to Durham. 

The other five receive, as minor canons, about 1,150/. amongst them, the 
receipt varying to each according to the times of his attendance in the cathedral, 
with this difference, that four of them being unbeneficed receive as such 50/. a 
year each, not paid to the other who is beneficed. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 51 


Of these five, one receives an additional allowance of 100/. a year as precentor. 
Another receives an additional 50/. a year as sacrist. The precentor received 
besides from the dean and chapter 16/. 16s. last year for classical instruction 
given to some of the choristers, the parents paying him an equal sum. There 
are, moreover, small payments to the precentor and sacrist for sermons preached 
in the cathedral on Good Friday and Ash Wednesday, and there is an allowance 
of 26/. 5s. a year to the reader at the summer evening service (see V.), who is 
always a minor canon. 

If the one first mentioned were in a condition to perform his cathedral duties 
his stipends would, of course, be increased, and those of the other five who now 
perform his duties somewhat diminished. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation? 

They do not jointly constitute a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Two of them hold benefices with their minor canonries, one in the city, the 
other very near it. 

It is regulated that they shall reside upon their benefices, and they do so. 
If not prevented by infirmity, they are likewise expected to take some share in 
the weekly duty of the cathedral. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of 3 & 4 Viet, have been applied to them as respects their 
numbers, not as respects their emoluments, which are higher than the Act 
requires. But at the same time the dean and chapter cannot refrain from 
expressing their conviction that the present salaries are not at all higher than 
the nature of the duties demands, and of exhorting the Cathedral Commission 
not to be parties to any arrangement by which those salaries would be 
reduced. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 


1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 
with the cathedral church? 

There is a grammar school and there is also a choristers school in connexion 
with the cathedral church. 


2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The masters of both are appointed by the dean and chapter at a general 
chapter. 


3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 


They are paid from the general funds of the church. 
Their statutable stipends are as follows : 

Chief master of the grammar school 
Usher of the grammar school 
Master of the choristers, also organist 
Their actual payments are as follows:— 

Head master of the grammar school 
Second master of the grammar school 
Master of the choristers, also organist 
% G % 


s. d. 

102 0 a year. 
59 2 „ 

107 0 „ 


- £200 a year. 

80 „ 

- 209 „ 





52 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


From the organist the choristers receive their musical instruction only. 
Their general instruction is given by one of the singing men (lay vicars), to 
whom an additional salary of 25/. a year is paid as schoolmaster. 

There are likewise two other masters (not statutable) in the grammar school, 
one classical, one mathematical. They are appointed by the head master, and 
are not paid from the capitular funds. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The head master of the grammar school has a very good house rent-free, and 
capable of accommodating thirty-seven boarders. 

The foundation scholars are not necessarily boarded there. 

The second master has also a good house capable of accommodating about 
twenty-five boarders, and lately built by the chapter for that purpose, but this 
is not rent-free. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

The foundation scholars, eighteen in number,—appointed by the chapter after 
a strict examination, which takes place annually in the chapter house in 
presence of the dean and some of the canons, and at which the best scholars 
statutably eligible are always elected,—receive 30/. a year each, paid quarterly 
from the general funds of the church. They are, besides, exempted from the 
payment of fees amounting to 9/• 9^- a year each, so that the scholarship is 
worth to each of them 39/- 9s* a year. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

At Oxford and Cambridge there are a few very small scholarships varying 
from 10/. to 15/. a year, and at Durham there are three scholarships varying 
from 15/. to 40/. a year, attached to the grammar school, though not particularly 
appropriated to the foundation scholars. But with these insignificant exceptions, 
there is no provision, statutable or other, made for the foundation scholars, or 
for any other of the boys of this school, on their leaving the school. However, 
it is very desirable that there should be some such provision. And on this 
subject the dean and chapter of Durham take the liberty of suggesting to the 
Cathedral Commission, as by the terms of the Commission they are permitted 
to do, that a certain number of moderate exhibitions (suppose twelve of 40/. 
a year each) should be founded out of the funds of this cathedral to assist 
deserving boys educated at this school in pursuing their studies at the univer¬ 
sities of Oxford, Cambridge, and Durham. 

They venture to suggest, besides, that the payments of 30/. a year each to 
the foundation scholars, being now entirely arbitrary and at the discretion of 
the chapter for the time being, ought to be imposed as a permanent obligation 
upon the funds of the cathedral. At the same time the salaries of the two 
statutable masters should also be secured to the offices, with the power, if 
expedient, to augment them. 

If these suggestions, which are justified by the flourishing condition of the 
school, should be approved by the Cathedral Commission, the details may be 
easily arranged hereafter. 

The dean and chapter beg further to remark that there is an inconsistency in 
their statutes regarding the boys proper to be elected as foundation scholars, 
which leads to occasional misapprehension. And they respectfully suggest that 
the statute in question ought to be amended. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as hoarders or day scholars ? 

The grammar school is open to other children, without any restriction, both 
as boarders and as day scholars. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 53 


To the choristers school the boys are appointed by the dean and chapter on 
the recommendation of the precentor. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others? 

The present number of the foundation scholars is the statutable number, 
eighteen. They vary in age from thirteen to eighteen years. 

The other boys in the grammar school are about ninety in number, varying 
in age from seven to eighteen years. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

The number of lay vicars or clerks is ten. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

The total annual amount paid to them for service in the choir is 
1,147^. 155. 6d. 

A lay vicar on his appointment is considered on probation for three years, 
during which time he receives only 100/. a year. One of them is now in that 
condition. 


3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

It is required of all of them to be in attendance and performing their duties in 
the cathedral every day, both at morning and afternoon service, during the 
whole year. But special leave of absence for short periods is, of course, 
occasionally granted. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is ten. There are besides five supernumeraries. 

The latter receive a gratuitous education, but no money payments. 

The payments which are made to the choristers while such, the provision 
which is made for them after they leave the choir, and the attention which is 
paid to their education, are described in the following paper, which was printed 
some years ago for private circulation: 

The choristers of the cathedral church of Durham. 

The sum of 17/. a year is paid to the parents or guardians of every boy 
under twelve years of age, and 271. to those of boys of twelve years 
or more. But the boys so promoted must be efficient and well con¬ 
ducted members of the choir, otherwise their promotion is deferred 
until they become so. Every other expense, except the providing and 
•washing of the surplices, remains with the parents. 

Some instrumental will be added to their vocal instruction. They are 
examined at the end of two years after their admission into the choir, 
and, if then found inefficient, are removed. 

The precentor, if resident, and if the dean and chapter require it, if not, 
some other minor canon or other clergyman appointed by the dean 
and chapter, superintends their religious and moral education, and 
also examines into their general learning twice a year. If any boy 

G 3 


2. 








54 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

desire to receive classical or other more general instruction at times 
not interfering with the hours set apart for the instruction and learning 
above mentioned, the dean and chapter advance 1/. Is. a quarter in 
each instance towards the cost of such instruction, if it appear to the 
dean and chapter to be profitable, provided it be given by the pre¬ 
centor or other superintending clergyman appointed by the dean and 
chapter, and provided an equal quarterly payment be advanced by the 
parents or guardians. 

When a boy leaves the choir on the breaking of his voice, and after con¬ 
stant good conduct, the dean and chapter allow him 15/. a year for 
two years in case he go to their grammar school and remain there so 
long, and this is not withdrawn if he become a foundation scholar. 

They allow the same sum, to be paid in three years at the rate of 10/. a 
year, in case he go to the diocesan training school, and remain there 
for the period of one, two, or three years. 

They allow the same sum in case he be apprenticed to the organist of the 
cathedral, or to any other master of music approved by the dean and 
chapter. 

If he be otherwise provided for to the satisfaction of the dean and chapter, 
he receives 20/. 

The result is, that in every instance 20/. at least is paid by the dean and 
chapter to boys leaving the choir, in the stipulated circumstances. 


6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 
of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are eight beadsmen or almsmen, according to the statutes, appointed 
by the Crown. 

The}r attend the service of the cathedral on Sundays and festivals. 

They receive 105. a week each, paid weekly, out of the general funds of the 
church. They receive besides some small payments amounting to 21. 125. a 
year each. 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 
Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 


The other statutable officers now existing and the payments made to them 
are as follows :— 




£ 

5. 

d. 

A sub-dean (a canon by statute) 

- 

2 

13 

4 

A receiver (a canon by statute) 

m 

6 

13 

4 

A treasurer (a canon by statute) 

- 

10 

0 

0 

Two sub-sacrists or vergers (under various 




heads), about - 

- 

160 

0 

0 

Bellringers - 

- 

47 

7 

0 

A porter (certain fees included), besides 

a 




house, about - 

m 

35 

0 

0 

A cook (occasional) 

m 

60 

0 

0 

An auditor or registrar (besides fees) 

- 

135 

0 

0 

A steward, or clerk of the courts, and other 




bailiffs ... 

m 

44 

8 

0 

An organist - 

- 

209 

4 

0 


The duties of the deacon and the sub-deacon, of one of the porters, of the 
baker and the under-baker, of the under-cook, of the butler and the under¬ 
butler have become obsolete, and the offices no longer exist. And it seems 
scarcely probable that the office of cook will be continued much longer. 

The minor canons too have been reduced under Act 3 & 4 Victoria. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 55 

But the numbers thus lost have been much more than replaced by the 
adoption of many other persons now connected with the cathedral by educa¬ 
tional, charitable, or literary objects, or for the maintenance of the order and 
decency of the service of the church, or for the management and improvement 
of its extensive estates; and these will be found enumerated in the answer 
above given to question 1. under the head of “ Present Constitution.” 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

On Sundays there are three services in the cathedral from Easter to 
Michaelmas, and two during the rest of the year. 

On week-days there are two. 

All of these are choral, except the third service during the summer months, 
and begin every morning at ten, every afternoon at four. The summer service 
begins at six in the evening, and is not choral. 

The students of the university also attend prayers in a chapel of the 
cathedral at a quarter before nine every morning during term, Sundays and 
certain festivals excepted. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

The number of men and boys actually attending in the choir is always the 
same, being the whole number of singing men and boys connected with the 
cathedral. 

Two additions were made to the men, and the supernumerary boys were 
added, about eleven years ago. No diminution has taken place during the last 
twenty years. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon every Sunday at the morning service, also on 30th January, 
on Ash Wednesday, on Good Friday, on Holy Thursday, on 29 th May, on 
the day of Her Majesty’s accession, on 5th November, and on Christmas-day. 
All these are preached in the choir, and, with three exceptions, by members of 
the chapter. 

There is also a sermon preached by some member of the chapter on every 
evening during the summer half year in the chapel called the Galilee. 

The afternoon service during the winter half year, when there is no second 
sermon, is numerously attended, there being no organ screen in this cathedral, 
by inhabitants of the city, many of whom afterwards attend an evening service 
in their parish churches. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered in the cathedral every Sunday during 
the year, also on Christmas-day and Holy Thursday. 

The number of communicants during the last capitular year (from Michaelmas 
to Michaelmas) was 2,285. 

G 4 


2. 








56 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 
cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 
cathedral, nor are any such lectures delivered in the cathedral. But the 
divinity professor delivers such lectures in the university lecture room on every 
w r eek-day during term and on Sundays, except during the summer term, when 
there is the evening service in the cathedral. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The fabric is in very good substantial repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

The woods of the chapter have been understood to be appropriated by the 
statutes to the repairs and sustentation of the cathedral and the capitular 
buildings, and also to those of the collegiate houses and certain farm-houses 
and buildings, as far as the supplying these last with “ principal timbers.” And 
to all these purposes the proceeds of the woods, of which a separate account is 
kept, have been invariably applied. There is no fund except this set apart for 
these objects. 

About seventy years ago the chapter cut down much timber on their estates 
at Muggleswick and sold it, and in consequence of this sale there is now 
invested, chiefly in the funds but partly in lands and houses, property worth 
about 22,000/. The gross income derived from this amounts to about 740/., 
but as the necessary expenses of keeping up the woods exceed the receipts 
from the same by an average of about 80/. a year, the clear income of the wood 
fund, available for the above-mentioned statutable purposes, is not more than 
660 /. 

There has been no considerable fall of timber for several years, and that 
which was felled, as above stated, was judiciously replaced at the time by young 
and thriving plants, chiefly oaks. 

It may be said, then, that the available produce of the wood fund during 
the last fourteen years has not exceeded 9,240/. 

The gross charge upon the wood fund during the same period amounts to 
28,958/., or deducting from this the amount expended on the preservation of 
the woods, to 27,838/., which sum has been expended on the objects to which 
the woods are by statute applicable. 

Thus, deducting the total available produce of the wood fund from the 
whole amount which has been actually expended, there appears a balance against 
the wood fund on the last fourteen years of 18,598/. This sum, however, is 
not considered as a debt by the wood fund to the general funds, but has 
been year by year defrayed out of the general funds as a part of the annual 
expenditure of the chapter. 

Again, it is proper to explain more in detail, as nearly at least as may be 
possible, on what objects the above sum of 27,838/. has been expended. 

The outlay on the cathedral has exceeded 16 , 000 /. 

In 1843-4 the grammar school was entirely rebuilt, on a much larger than its 
former scale, at the expense of at least 3,600/., without including the value of 
the house assigned as a private residence to the head master, or of a large 
playground attached to the school, or the house built for the second master; and 
some considerable further augmentations are intended. 

In 1847 some restorations took place in the chapter house, and during the 
last three years about 3,000/. have been expended by the chapter on the resto- 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 57 


ration of the dormitory of the ancient monastery,—a magnificent and well 
proportioned room of 197 feet in length, the greater part of which had for 
several years been occupied as a canonical residence, and which it is intended 
forthwith to dedicate to general uses as a library and museum. 

These objects have consumed more than 23,000/. The rest has been ex¬ 
pended on insurances, timber for general use, “ principal timbers ” for the 
repairs of collegiate and farm buildings, and other matters contemplated by 
the statutes. 

It is here the duty of the dean and chapter to remark, that the fund assigned 
by the statutes for the sustentation of the cathedral, and of the capitular, 
collegiate, and other buildings, is not at present nearly sufficient for those pur¬ 
poses. Indeed, it appears that the available produce of that fund during the 
last fourteen years has not amounted to one third part of the sum actually 
expended upon them. And as the dean and chapter cannot accuse themselves of 
any extravagance in this matter, but, on the contrary, are convinced that they 
should have failed in their duty to the objects confided to their trust had they 
materially curtailed the outlay, they venture earnestly to suggest to the 
Cathedral Commission that in any permanent arrangement which may result 
from these inquiries a very considerable addition should be made to the wood 
or fabric fund of this cathedral. In their opinion the addition (to the present 
660/.) ought certainly to exceed 1,200/. a year; for though the grammar 
school will not soon require to be again rebuilt, nor is there another dormitory 
to restore, yet the becoming maintenance and adornment of the cathedral, 
and the proper sustentation of the buildings connected with it, chance of acci¬ 
dents included, cannot fairly be calculated at an average of less than 2,000/. a 
year. 


4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, there are stalls assigned 
to the bishop, to the archdeacon of Lindisfarne, to the chancellor of the diocese, 
to the chancellor of the palatinate, to the statutable masters of the grammar 
school, and to the minor canons. Stalls are also provided for the honorary 
canons whenever they may be present. 

There are also pews appropriated to the families of the bishop and of the 
dean, one to each; three to the families of the canons; one to those of the 
minor canons ; one to those of the masters of the school; one to those of 
the principal officers of the university; one to that of the organist; one to that 
of the deputy treasurer. 

There is no stall or pew that is let; and, as there is no organ screen in this 
cathedral, the transept and the nave are consequently employed as places of 
worship, and the parts of them nearest to the choir are on Sundays and when¬ 
ever else required filled with numerous benches, which are left entirely open to 
the public without any restriction or reservation. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The several parishes in which the chapter holds tithes, either in whole or in 
part, are specified in Schedule (A.) 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

The annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe, as nearly as can be ascer¬ 
tained, in each of these parishes is mentioned in the second column of the same 
schedule. But as the tithes are for the most part let on leases for terms of 
2. Id 






58 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


twenty-one years, on payment of septennial fines with nominal reserved rents 
only, the annual amount received by the chapter on an average of years is 
stated in the third column of the same schedule. 

It is right to add, that as these several estimates were made at or previous to 
the commutation of tithes, some deduction must now be made owing to the 
decrease in the value of the tithe rentcharges. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The name of the patron of the vicarage or perpetual curacy is stated in the 
last column of the same schedule. 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

The population of each of these parishes is stated in the fourth column of the 
same schedule. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

The value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy, as nearly as it can be ascer¬ 
tained, is stated in the fifth column of the same schedule. But here, as in the 
case of the value of the impropriate rectories, some deductions must be made 
for the same reason, namely, the depreciation of tithe rentcharges. 

In almost all the cases the income is derived from tithe rentcharges and fees, 
there being no glebe land of any extent, except at Bedlington, Billingham, 
Bossall, and Northallerton. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

The number of the churches in each of the parishes is stated, and those with 
districts are separately mentioned, in the schedule. 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

The augmentations of each of the vicarages or curacies under 1 & 2 Will. IV. 
cap. 45. are also mentioned in the seventh column of the schedule. The values 
there stated are of course the annual values of the property by which the bene¬ 
fices have been augmented. From that statement it appears that the total 
annual amount of augmentation made to these benefices amounts to 4,42 51. 
Thus the value in fee of the property transferred to them may be calculated at 
about 133,000/. 

There are besides three benefices, not connected with impropriate rectories, 
which have been augmented by the chapter; viz.— 

Castle Eden, by a grant of land worth 25/. a year. 

Edmond Byers, by a grant of land worth 43/. a year. 

Muggleswick, by a grant of land worth 110/. a year. 

Of these grants the value in fee may be called 5,250/. 

Two or three other benefices in this diocese have been augmented out of the 
capitular property, but not by the chapter. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

In the eighth column of the same schedule is specified the amount of occa¬ 
sional grants in money which have been made for building parsonage houses, 
for sites, glebe, &c. in the several vicarages or perpetual curacies. This 
enumeration is confined to such grants as may be considered in augmentation, 
direct or indirect. No grants made for churches are placed under this head, 
as they more properly belong to XII. 5. and XIII. 2. 

The amount of the grants enumerated exceeds 8,000/. 


SCHEDULE (A.)—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM, 


59 


o 

tG 

a 

3 

o 

H 

-*-> 

<ri 

Ph 


i 

u 

a 

5*i 

O 

Si 

© 

-M> 

&, 

3 


3 

3 

3 

ci 

O 

1* 

2 

H 


Si 

CO 

13 

3 

ci 


3 

:> 


o o o o 


£5 

ci M 


ci 

8 a 

K - 

M be 

H-g 
c £ 

83 ~ _ 
a o 3 3 

6 


5h 

3 


Cm 

G 

U 

Q 

4-» 

a* 

ci 

A 

G 


fl 

ci 

dog 

-+n -*3 G 
G 

<h 

H 


o o 

-+H +* 

iaa 


0 

0 

O 0 

hJ 

0 6 

s 

3 

• G *G 

PP 

33 


u 

a 


t: © 

ci ^ 

3~ 3 1 
o 2 

|2 

G3 fl 

»—h ci 

fc § 

g 


<hh I 

o u 

2 P 

% *S 

P K Si 

© r 3 -2 

p 3 -n P_, 
Hi? 

3 ji 
^ S O 
§ ,13 35 
ci 3 
c - s 
© 2 ^ 

® i 3 

3 *“* P* 

G ri 


■j S C ^ G G 

ci 


3 

G ^P PP _P ^ 

co H H H 


© 2 © 


© 


o o 

-*-> -4P* 
-M +H 

• pH • H 

QP 


0 

0 

u, 

o 


o 

aj © 
ci to 

1-3 ? 

o o 

u 35 


:«2 


g 


G 

# o 

*•£> 

ci 

rj 

O 

r G 


O 

co 

G 

O 


G 

<2 


s ^ 

© s 

£ 53 

& 

-2 c 

^ G ci 

-3 A f ~~ < 

G G * ( 1 

si n o 
e 2 «2 


© 

cc 

3 

o 


© 

co 

3 

O 

*3 

ci 

Si 

„o 


© 

co 

3 

O 


Cm 

O 

© 


CO *m 

_ CO 


* s 

© o 

3^ 

o 2. 
^3 be 

Si Si 

c 2 c 2 


Cm 

c 

© 

:A 

ci 


© 

— 


© 

Si 

3 
Oi w 
© Si 

„o .o 

Ml H 


be 

3 


3 

HO 

i 

Si 

<2 

25 • o 

2 © £ 
i * 3 

3 O 

O .3 


© 

8 a 

<M 


o 

fH 

3 

O. 

r3 


ci 

*h 

<2 


3 
O 
32 

a 

w i3' ci 

© ‘S © 

2 p I CO r 

3 Sr 3 r 3 
O 3 o 3 

3 ^3 i 

-*S i—I 

ci © ci <c*m 

* © 
,o „o 


ci 
I Gh 

o 

o 

co 

2 

"3 

• £ 
Cl 


c 2 


Cm 

o 


3 

« 

£ 

© 

> 

o 

Si 

Oi 

£ 

• H 

© ® 

J§ 3 

^ o 


Si — 1 Si Si 

,o .o ,o 

Cm ©i Cm 


© 

CO 

3 

O 

i 

ci 


13 

• H 

ci 

3i 

3 

3 


© 

>h 


© 

co 

3 

o 


T3 
• 3 
3 

13 

3 

3 

rH 

1 'o 


© 

CO 

3 

O 

33 


© 
co 
3 

O' 

Si ci 

^c- 

=2 



"S3 O 

O OO 

1 

0 

0 0 

1 

0 0 

O 

O 

0 

0 

1 

O 

1 

O 

1 

0 

1 

O 

1 


=<5* O 

0 00 

0 

0 0 

0 0 

O 

O 

0 

0 

O 

O 

0 


O 


SO 

0 00 

c 

O GO 

0 0 

O 

O 

M 

0 

50 

O 

c 


O 



O C Tf 

50 

50 O 

0 Ci 

O 

50 

00 

CO 

M 

50 

0 


O 


rH | i-H Tff 


1 co 

<M <M 

if 

O 

If 

1 

1 

1 

f-H 

1 

. if 



f-H 



f-H 


rH 








2 g 
^ '1 

33 O 

OOOO 

0 

0 ' ' 

O O 

O 

O 

0 

0 0 

' O 

O If 

• 

O 

O O 

k ci 

^ a a 

s. 

0 

OOOO 

0 

0 

O O 

OJ 


0 

0 0 

O 

r - go 


O 

O O 

- 0 g 















3 3 

^3 

O^Offi 

co 

50 

O O 

GO 

oi 

01 

0 0 

50 

hH Ci 


O 

O GO 

3 fc£ 

CM 00 CO 

t- 

<M 

O CM 

CO 

f-H 

-f 

Ci if 

M 

X X 


1- 

50 f* 

3 3 


r-H 


f-H 

— <M 

Ol 


M 

rH 

rH 

M 



M 

<5 *< 




1 1 




1 


1 


0 £ 

_Q h3 

^ «*H O 

3 O 

f-H 

r-* 

M 

f-H fH rH 

CM r-H 

f-H 

rH 

f-H 

rH rH 

rH rH 

1 

rH 

rH 

rH M 

0 0 















^ 8 











1 





"si 0 

c 0 0 0 

0 

000 

O O 

O 

0 

O 

O O 

O O 

' Tf 

O 

O 

O O 

c*i 0-3 . 















Value 0 
icarage 
?erpetu; 
Curacy 

c**° 

c 0 0 0 

0 

000 

O O 

M 

f-H 

O 

c 0 

c 0 

O 

1 

O 

C 

O O 


Ci i- co r- 

0 

50 50 Cl 

O O 

GO 

Ci 

01 

00 0 

O ‘O 

Ci 

0 

50 

Ci GO 

<M O 00 00 

50 

CO CO 00 

CO CM 

CO 

50 

Tf 

GO O 

if M 

X 

50 

Ci 

Hf N 


CO 

Tf< CO 03 03 

f-H 

rH rH 

if M 

M 

50 

Ol 

M CO 

M M 

1 

f-H 

M 

X M 

3 

0 

co 0 co 0 

O 

n 00 O 

CO CO 

N 

00 

O 

*m O 

O hH 

1 *t< 

X- 

M 

50 Hf 


CO 

50 O co O 

-f 

CO QO <M 

GO — 

GO 

1 - 

50 

r-H 00 

CO N 

X 

M 

GO 

50 CO 

d 

CO 

Ml fM 'p CO 

00 

50 03 

M 50 

if 

f-H 

1- 

lO 

O 00 

X 

50 

co 

Cl Oi 

zi 

-3 

10 '■—< r-H 

CO 

GO <M 5o" 

0 of 

GO 

co" 

of 

M HI 

rH 

CO 

CO - 

rH 

rH 

—H 





f-H r-H 










Ph 















Px 















» 2 ® « 

"B O 

if 1 ' CO 

1 

1 ' 00 

1 1 

1 

0 

1 

r-H 50 

O 1 

1 1 

1 

O 

1 if 

0 ^3 CH bfi 












rH 


-S ci 3 • 















>£o$l 

S. 

4 

(M 50 


GO 



0 


5-0 N 

if 



GO 

rH 

S O) 3 ^ 

S.> gCM 

0^2° 

<? 28 ® 

^ CO 

0 *0 

^ f-H 

1 1 

1 

00 

t 1 

1 1 

1 

M 

1 

O GO 
CO 

56 

1 1 

I 

eo 

M 

Oi 

1 

a> 

08 

"S3 O 

0 

8 

1 

1 1 00 

1 1 

1 

O 

1 

f-H lO 

0 

m • 
O G 
_3 G 

H- 3* 

3 0 

3 ’+3 

f[C* 

O 

rH 

1 

S 3 O 


50 50 





O 


50 t - 

if 

u 

*-= «8 

GO 

rH 

3 33 


f-H 


GO 





H rH 


-& 

3 2 

I | 

f-H 


—. c 2 

£ 

3 

— ' ' 50 

1 

• I ^ 

1 1 

* 

Ol 

1 

C GO 

GO ' 

2 - 

eo 

' Ci 

0 ^*-5 

0 <—> 


CO 





eo 

50 

H G 

M 





C ti 

c ^P 
<3 ^ 

^ Cn 
O 


> ?■ CJJ 
.3 0 3 
tcis 3 



CQ 

H 

K 

C/3 

I—C 

Pi 

<1 

Ph 


fcC-P 
3 33 

W 


■V HO 

© t. 

h 3> 
3 cH 
tr.p2 

.20 


© 


3 

-Q 


• fl > 

Ci 

^ 3^0 


teg 

-S v 

a O 

• ph 

■£ 3 x ?S 

•i£ 2 2 

CG ^ O .3 

be >: 

H O 

*S 

f—1 p_ 

O *3 02 

III 

3 ;> 

02 3 

C 4 -H P+H P*-H 

# S 

P 4 H PtH P+H 

03 G/2 

0 O O CO 

+1 t-S 

OOO 

"3 

£ ° 

r^-j ip r^^TH 
© © © ° 

3 'H. 

8 °- 

*p-h Ch Ph 

re 0S 

"© "© "© 3S 

v y ^h 

P-H 

'g G G 

O .2 

Pi 3 l, Pi 52 

3 3 3 'C 

► •g 

GGG 
ci ci ci 

■g 3 

pG rH PH ^ 

2 fl 

rG i-G rG 

S n, 
•2 r( 

POOP 

PM 

OOO 


O 

CO 

3 *§ 
13 Si 
S3 3 
1-1 33 

o 


o 

Si 

© 


JIO 

3 

© 


a-t" 
© to 


u 

3 


— 


GO • 


3 -g 

£•§ 

oH 

. ^ CO 

Sh r—< 

-7^ O G 

.p-l , -H 

CP G - 

or* 


o 

M> 

3 S D 

3-J 

3 .I? 

gP 

WCim 

o 


3 


CO 


OP 


3 

CO 

5*1 
O ' 
+s 
© 


£ bfl.g 

• 2 .2 3 
^Ph 


=2 


GO 

5*1 

o 

u 

© 


5*1 

O 


JO 

3 

a 

© 


br 3 32 

.5 3.3 

2 HP > 

'3 

-X ^ L 

S3 •= ^ 


0 3 — 


ci ci • 


GO 


J.S'o 

£ 'o b 
2^0 
Tc-r ^ 

*H **H 

5PO 

3 


3 • 

0 

£ 

pH 

3 

P •? 

1 

+3 

G 

£ 

”5 5 3 

.2 M>hS 

A 

f • r-H 

* M g 

G 

5c 

p__i * pH 

2 


c -2 
S § 

c*i GO 

o 5_ 

S- CH 
O r/3 

■*" • rH 

G a. 
G ci 

pp 


co 

^3 

CO 


in 

5 


G 

>•> 

5*1 

O 


Si 

3 

a 




5*1 

M 5*1 O 
§«H 

03 - © 
bc"35 ’C 
3 — n 

•c 3-2 

fePP 

s 


2. 


H 2 



















Schedule (A.)-—Impropriate Rectories— continued. 


60 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 




























ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 61 


VIII.—VISITOR. 


1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop of the diocese is visitor. 


2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 


The visitations recorded in the registrar’s books are as follows: 

By Bishop Cosin, 30 June 1668. 

By Bishop Crewe, 15 Aug. 1685. 

„ 25 Aug. 1703. 

„ 19 July 1707. 

„ 12 Sept. 1710. 

By Bishop Talbot, 13 Sept. 1725. 

In the library are the following particulars respecting visitations, some of them 
the original papers, others copies: 

1577. 23 July. The dean and chapter’s letter to Bishop Barnes, desiring 
his protection and legal visitation. MSS. Hunter, No. 11, 5. 
(For particulars of Bishop Barnes’ visitation, see the proceedings 
of that bishop lately published by the Surtees Society.) 

1637. Articles to be inquired of in the trienniall Visitacion of the Reverend 
Father in God, Tho. Lord Bpp. of Durham, of the Cathedrall 
Church of Durham, Anno Domini 1637* Copy. (These articles 
or questions are thirty-seven in number and are indorsed, For the 
Petty Canons.) Ib. No. 40. 

Queries relating to y e Statutes of y e Cathedral Church of Durham, 
with answers. Ib. No. 74. 

1662. Articles to be enquired of in the primarie visitacion of the Reverend 
Father in God John Lord Bpp. of Durham, of the Cathedrall 
Church of Durham, Anno Domini 1662. Orig. (The questions 
are thirty-six in number, but the bishop has drawn his pen 
through the title, and has added in the margin, “ July 16, 1662. 
I have brought these articles into a more convenient forme and 
method, altering and augmenting many of them.”) Ib. No. 77- 

1662. 19 July. Articles of Inquiry exhibited to the Deane, prebendaries, 
minor canons, clerks, and other ministers of the Cathedrall 
Church of Durham in the first Episcopal visitation there made by 
the Rt. Reverend Father in God John Lord Bishop of Durham, 
July 19th, in the second yeare of his Consecration, and in the 
yeare of our Lord 1662. Ib. No. 78. 

(Articles thirty-four in number. Original, with the bishop’s 
signature.) 

1662. 19 July. Articles of inquiry exhibited to the minor canons, clerkes, 
and other ministers of the Cathedrall Church of Durham, in the 
first episcopall visitation there made by the Rt. Reverend Father 
in God John Lord Bpp. of Durham, July the 19th, in the second 
yeare of his consecration, and in the yeare of our Lord 1662. 
(Nineteen in number. Original with the bishop’s signature.) 
Ib. No. 79- 

1665. Of the visitation in this year the following articles only are preserved 
in the library. Ib. 95. 

“ Articles of inquiry exhibited to y e minor canons, clerkes, and 
other ministers of y e Cathedral Church of Durham, and to every 
one of y m respectively, in the second episcopall visitation there 
made by y e Rt. Reverend Father in God John Bp. of Durham, 
July 17, in y e fifth yeare of his consecration, and in y e year of o r 
Lord 1665.” Copy. 


H 3 


2 . 




62 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


In connexion with this visitation we have 

1. Part of Dr. Basire’s answer to Bp. Cosin’s articles. No. 81. 

2. Bp. Cosin’s remarks concerning the privileges of the Church 
of Durham. No. 82. 

3. Comforts and considerations upon y e answeres of y e dean and 
prebendaries to y e articles of my second visitation. No. 83. 
17 July 1665. 

4. Dr. Basire’s extract out of y e Episcopal Injunctions to y e 
minor canons, 21 Aug. 1665. No. 84. 

5. Dr. Grenville’s answer. 17 July 1665. No. 85. Orig. 

6. Dr. Basire’s answer. 17 July 1665. No. 86. Orig. 

7* Dr. Dalton’s answer. 25 Aug. 1665. No. 87* Orig. 

8. Mr. Wrench’s answer. 25 Aug. 1665. No. 88. Orig. 

9- Dr. Wood’s answer. 25 Aug. 1665. No. 89. Orig. 

10. Mr. Neile’s answer. 25 Aug. 1665. No. 90. Orig. 

11. Dr. Carleton’s answer. 25 Aug. 1665. No. 91* Orig. 

12. Articles agreed upon at a meeting between Bishop Cosin and 
the deane and prebendarys of the same church. 12th Sept. 
1665. Original signed by the bishop. No. 92. 

13. Injunctions to be made. Draft. No. 93. 

14. Presentment of the minor canons and other ministers in 
answer to y e articles above, subscribed by them together. 
No. 95. Orig. 

15. Elias Smith’s presentment (minor canon). No. 97. Orig. 

16. James Green’s presentment (M.C.) No. 98. Orig. 

17- Matthew Cooper's presentment (M.C.) No. 99- Orig. 

18. Sam. Bolton’s presentment (M.C.) No. 100. Orig. 

19. Nic. Joyce’s presentment. No. 101. Orig. 

1668. Articles of enquiry exhibited to the deane, prebendaries, minor 
canons, clerks, and other officers of the cathedrall church of 
Durham in the third episcopal visitation of the Rt. Reverend 
Father in God John Lord Bishop of Durham, in the 8 yere of his 
consecration, and in the yere of our Lord 1668. {Copy.) Ib. 109- 
Articles of enquiry exhibited to y e second prebendary of y e cathe¬ 
drall church of Durham in the third episcopall visitation of y e 
Rt. Rd. Father in God John Ld. Bishop of Durham, Anno 
Domini 1668. {Copy.) Ib. No. 110. 

Articles of enquirye exhibited to the minor canons, lay singing men, 
and others, the sworn members of the cathedrall church of Dur¬ 
ham in the third episcopall visitation of the Right Rd. Father in 
God John Lord Bishop of Durham, Anno Domini 1668. ( Copy.) 
No. 111. 

Dr. Basire’s answer to y e bp.’s articles. 21 Aug. 1668. Orig. 
No. 112. 

Die Jovis, viz., Vicesimo septimo die mensis Augusti anno dm. 
millesimo sexcentesimo sexagesimo octavo in domo capitulari 
ecclesiae cathedralis Dunelmensis. 

Injunctiones et monita quae sequuntur tradata sunt decano et capi- 
tulo dictse ecclesiae cathedralis per reverendum in Christo patrem 
et dominum dominum Johannem Ephi. Dunelm. qui dictae eccle¬ 
siae cathedralis sum visitationem eodem die determinavit et finivit. 
(Ten in number.) Copy. Ib. 108. 

167 L Articles of enquiry exhibited to the seaventh praebendary of the 
cathedrall church of Durham in the fourth effall visitation of 
the Rt. Rd. father in God John Lord Bp. of Durham, Anno 
Dom. 167L {Copy.) No. 116. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 63 


The answer of Isaac Basire, D.D., the seventh prebendary of the 
cathedrall church of Duresme, unto the articles of enquiry exhi¬ 
bited unto the deane and chapter, &c., upon y e 10th day of 
July 16/1, at the 4th trienniall visitation of the Rt. Rev. Father 
in God John Lord Bishop of this see, by his commissary, Tho¬ 
mas Burdwell, Dr. of Lawes, chancellor of this diocese. ( Copy .) 
No. 117. 

Adversaria relating to the said answer {in Dr. B.'s hand.) 

1696. Articles of enquiry exhibited to the minor canons, lay clerks, and 
others the sworne members of the cathedral church of Durham 
in the episcopal visitation there made by the Rt. Reverend 
Father in God Nathanael Lord Bishop of Durham, August the 
twenty-fifth 1696, in the six and twentieth yeer of his consecra¬ 
tion and in the twenty-second of his translation. ( Orig. with 
bp.’s signature.) Ib No. 138. 

The presentment of the minor canons, lay clerks, and others the 
sworn members of the cathedral church of Durham to y e articles 
exhibited to them (&c. as above). Orig. No. 139- 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them? 

Copies can be supplied of the above questions if the Commission shall 
desire it. 


4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

If summoned by the dean or two canons, or, if not summoned, once in three 
years, the visitor has power to visit, in person or by his vicar, to examine on 
oath the dean, the canons, the minor canons, and all the officers of the church, 
to punish and reform, and to do all such things necessary for the rooting out 
of vice as are known to belong to the office of visitor; and all the above- 
mentioned are, as to all the premises, bound to obey him. 

His interpretation and declaration of the statutes (so that it be not repug¬ 
nant to our statutes) is to be accepted and obeyed by all. But he is prohibited 
from making any new statutes, contrary to these present statutes, or from dis¬ 
pensing with any of these. 

“ But we reserve to ourselves and our successors full power and authority to 
change, alter, or dispense with these statutes, or, if it seem fit, to make new 
ones.” (Statute 40.) 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

His general powers are not modified by any special custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There is not any interpreter of the statutes named in the statutes other than 
the visitor. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 
charter, statutes or composition ? 

The relations of the chapter to the bishop are not expressly defined by 
charter, statutes, or composition. They are considered indeed to be the rela¬ 
tions of a body, having certain duties to perform, and living under certain statu- 
2. H 4 



64 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


table rules and regulations, to the authority appointed by the Crown to secure 
the performance of those duties, and the observance of those rules and regula¬ 
tions. But even these are relations to the bishop as visitor rather than as 
bishop. 


2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church are :—To 
appoint the canons and the honorary canons, to receive the pre-eminence in 
honour and dignity before the dean, the canons, and all the officers of the 
church, to officiate in the cathedral whenever it may please him to do so, either 
in the service, or in preaching, or in the burial of the dead, and to deliver the 
benediction whenever he may be present. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has no portion of the common fund, nor any pension or payment, 
except a nominal payment from the chapter. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and canons do not assist the bishop in examination for Holy 
Orders and the imposition of hands, nor in the proceeding of the bishop’s 
court. It is not recorded that they ever did so. The bishop usually holds 
his ordinations in his chapel at Bishop’s Auckland. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

It consists of about 11,000 printed volumes, and about 520 MSS. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to all persons, without any distinction, religious or other, who 
are in such a position as to be deemed fairly responsible for the safety of 
the books entrusted to them. Such persons make an application to the chapter 
for leave to borrow books, and the permission once given continues valid as 
long as the rules are not broken, nor other reason given to revoke it. 

The following are the regulations by which the library is managed and 
protected: 

General Regulations. 

1. The librarian is required to attend in the library on every Tuesday and 

Saturday morning. 

2. On the first Tuesday in every quarter he shall receive back all books that 

have been borrowed, and insist on the return of such as are not forth¬ 
coming, that he examine their condition; he shall present a report in 
writing to the chapter at its next weekly meeting, and such reports 
shall be kept. 

3. He is required to make an entry in the catalogue of all new books as soon 

as they shall be received, to replace all books lying about the room, 
and sec that the library be frequently cleansed. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 65 


4. During absence or illness lie shall provide a deputy who must in each 

instance be previously approved by the dean, or in his absence by the 
sub-dean, and he shall entrust his keys to no one else. 

5. Leave to borrow books from the library may be granted to persons apply¬ 

ing for it by the weekly chapter, subject in each instance to the confir¬ 
mation of the July chapter next following; and the list of all persons 
having such leave shall be presented by the librarian at every July 
chapter. 

6. The number of volumes which may be borrowed by any such person at 

the same time shall be limited to five, without the express permission 
of the chapter. 

7. Maps and prints shall not be taken out of the library by such persons 

except by special permission, and shall not then be kept longer than 
seven days. 

8. No member of the chapter shall take any books out of the college ; no 

stranger shall take any books out of Durham; no member of the 
chapter shall take any MS. out of the MSS. closet, without the 
express permission of the chapter. 

9- No stranger is permitted to take any MS. out of the closet. 

10. No member of the chapter shall lend his keys except to persons of his 
own family. 

11. The sum of 200/. shall be granted every year to form a library fund for 
the purchase, binding, and repairing of books; and a committee con¬ 
sisting of four members shall be annually appointed at the July 
chapter to consider the suggestions offered for the purchase of books, 
and to recommend for order by the general chapter such as they 
approve. 

This committee shall have authority, with the approbation of the weekly 
chapter, to purchase books in the intervals between the great chapters, 
provided they do not in such manner spend in any year more than 50/. 

This committee shall have authority to give directions for the binding or 
repairing of books or MSS. 

A separate account of the disposal of this fund shall be kept by the sub¬ 
treasurer. 

This committee, together with any other members of the chapter who may 
choose to assist them, shall visit and examine the library at least twice 
a year, at the conclusion of the quarters ending respectively at Lady 
Day and Michaelmas, and generally see that the duties of the librarian 
are properly performed. 

12. The above regulations shall be strictly enforced by withdrawal of the 
use of the library in case of violation by strangers, and by fine in case 
of violation by members of the chapter. 

13. A copy of these regulations shall be sent to every member of the 
chapter and to the librarian. 

The following is the amount of fines to which members of the chapter are 
liable :—For not returning books at the appointed times, five shillings 
for each book not returned. 

For every violation of rule 8, ten shillings. 

For every violation of rule 10, twenty shillings. 

On the Manuscripts. 

The manuscripts in the possession of the dean and chapter, except such as 
shall be hereafter specified, may be lent to any persons applying for 
them, in case the borrowers shall give such security for the safety of 
the same as shall be satisfactory to the great chapter next following 

I 


2. 


66 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the several applications ; and a certain time shall in each instance be 
specified within which the said manuscripts must be returned to the 
library. 

On the Access granted to Members of the University. 

The divinity students, bachelors of arts, and men of higher degree, resident 
in the University of Durham, may have access to the library, on the 
usual applications being made to the dean and chapter, not more than 
two volumes being allowed to be taken at one time from the library 
by each applicant. 

The same privilege is granted to undergraduates, provided they shall in 
each instance of their requiring books present to the librarian a recom¬ 
mendation from a member of the chapter, or from a tutor or other 
officer of the university, specifying the books required ; the person so 
recommending making himself thereby responsible for the books which 
may be taken out in consequence. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no endowment, except the interest of 188/. 7s. 8d. invested in the 
funds, and producing hi. 9 s. 10c?. a year. But the chapter have for many years 
voted an annual grant of 200/. from their general funds for the support and 
improvement of their library. This sum has been hitherto not insufficient. But 
it is now respectfully suggested to the Cathedral Commission, that a permanent 
charge, to some considerably greater amount, should hereafter be imposed, for 
the same and similar objects, upon the estates of this cathedral. Because the 
new and very extensive library and museum which will presently be opened by 
the chapter (as stated in answer to question VI. will demand a considerable 
and certain income for their sustentation in such manner as shall become the 
building, the objects, and the wealth and dignity of the cathedral with which 
they are connected. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Strictly speaking, there is only one parish in this city in the patronage of the 
chapter, that of St. Oswald. But it comprehends the ancient parochial chapelry 
of St. Margaret, the church of which is also in the city. 

It comprehends, besides, the ancient parochial chapelries of Croxdale and 
Witton Gilbert, situated each at about four miles distance from Durham. 

It comprehends also the parish of Shincliffe situated about two miles from 
Durham. 

All these are in the patronage of the chapter ; but in fact only two of them, 
St. Oswald’s and St. Margaret’s, are in the city. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of St. Oswald’s is 

„ of St. Margaret’s 

„ of Croxdale 

„ of Witton Gilbert 

,, of Shincliffe 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The income of St. Osward’s is 

„ of St. Margaret’s 

„ of Croxdale 

„ of Witton Gilbert 

of Shincliffe 


4,330 

5,159 

438 

1,700 

1,300 


3/2 

429 

283 

307 

287 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 67 


But in consequence of the depreciation of tithe rent-charges, deductions 
must be made from the above sums to ascertain the present income. The 
estimate of the above incomes is founded for the most part on the annual sums 
for which the tithes were commuted. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There are houses of residence in all of them. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The church of St. Oswald’s was restored, and in a great measure rebuilt, 
fifteen years ago, at the expense of about 700/. to the chapter. The church¬ 
yard also was considerably enlarged at the expense of the chapter ten 
years ago. 

In the parish of St. Oswald’s the church and parsonage house of Croxdale 
were rebuilt six years ago, the chapter contributing towards both. Also 
Shincliffe was made a separate parish by the chapter twenty-two years ago, 
and endowed from the capitular funds. About 750/. was then contributed 
for the erection of a parsonage, and a building was provided for the church. 
This church has very lately been rebuilt, the chapter contributing about 350/. 
towards the cost, besides 120/. for the enlargement of the churchyard. 

No church or chapel has yet been erected by the chapter in the chapelry of 
St. Margaret’s, though the churchyard has been much enlarged. But in the 
year 1845 a correspondence took place with the sanction of the chapter between 
the incumbent of St. Margaret’s and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in 
which the former represented the necessity of founding a new chapelry in his 
parish, and solicited the co-operation of the Commissioners for that purpose, 
but unfortunately with no result. The negotiation with that body has been 
lately resumed by the dean and chapter, it is trusted with better prospect of 
success. Undoubtedly such a chapelry is required. And if the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners be not in condition to furnish a sufficient endowment for it, 
the chapter venture confidently to suggest that such endowment should be 
provided from the property of this church. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The other parishes in the patronage of the chapter are mentioned in Sche¬ 
dule (B.) 

2. What is the population of each of these? 

The population of each is stated in Schedule (B.) 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

And the income of each as nearly as can be ascertained. But as the estimates 
of the whole or part of the several incomes were made before or at the period 
of the commutation of tithes, some deduction must be made in calculating 
their present value, owing to the depreciation of tithe rentcharges. 

Respecting the income of Scremerston, which is only 80/. and is too small, 
the dean and chapter have been long engaged in a correspondence with the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners, having first 
declined to make a further endowment from their own funds, in deviation 
as it would appear from their implied intention, and having next refused to 
2 . 12 



68 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


allow the chapter to make an additional endowment of 140/. from capitular 
tithes within the parish from which Scremerston was formed, have at length 
sanctioned an annual payment of 50/. to he made out of the general funds of 
the chapter. This payment will be made retrospectively lrom Michaelmas 1852, 
so that the income of the benefice does now in fact amount to 130/. 

The correspondence between the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and the dean 
and chapter shall be laid before the Cathedral Commission if they desire it. 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

There are houses of residence in all these, excepting only Meldon, Tweed- 
mouth, and Southwick. Respecting the last two explanations are given in the 
Schedule. In the one case the incumbent occupies a house rent-free ; in the 
other, a new incumbency, measures have been taken to provide a house. And 
the dean and chapter are in communication with the incumbent of Meldon on 
the same subject. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

The dean and chapter have opened for divine worship within about twenty- 
five years at their own cost, or with some slight assistance, the following new 
churches or chapels :— 

(A.) Shincliffe Church, St. Oswald’s, also endowed by them. 

Trinity Church, South Shields, also endowed by them. 

St. Stephen’s Church, South Shields, also endowed by them. 

Harton Oratory, in the same parish. 

Westoe Chapel, in the same parish. 

Southwick Church, Monk Wearmouth, also endowed by them. 

(B.) They have also contributed largely to the building of the following 
new churches or chapels:— 

All Saints in the parish of Monk Wearmouth, and not in the patronage 
of the chapter. 

Shadforth in the parish of Pittington, also endowed by them. 

Ferry Hill in the parish of Merrington, also endowed by them. This 
church, as well as that of Merrington, has been just rebuilt, the 
chapter having subscribed more than 700/. to the two. 

Duddo in the parish of Norham, also endowed by them. 

Scremerston in the parishes of Ancroft and Tweedmouth, also endowed 
by them. 

(C.) Besides the new churches and chapels above mentioned, the chapter 
have, since the } T ear 1800, contributed sums, larger or smaller, towards the 
re-construction, or repairs, or enlargement, or adornment of the following pre¬ 
existing churches and chapels : — Bedlington ; Billingham ; Dalton-le-Dale; 
Aycliffe; Gateshead; Heighington; Whitworth; York Cathedral (twice); 
Gilesgate; Pittington; Wolviston; Wallsend; Hetton ; Whittonstall; Ancroft; 
Northallerton; St. Andrew’s, Auckland; St. Hilda, S. Shields; Holy Island; 
Edmond Byers; Witton Gilbert; Branxton; Lowick; Cornhill; Berwick; 
Tweedmouth; Hexham Abbey; Bolton Chapel; Ellerker; West Rainton; 
Seaham Harbour; South Hetton ; Collierly; Windy Nook; Walker ; Norham ; 
Monkwearmouth; St. Anne’s, Auckland; Wolsingham; Blacktoft; By well 
St. Peter’s ; Esh; Merrington; Alwinton ; Elaxton ; Muggleswick. 

Some of the above, however, are not in the patronage of the chapter. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 69 
SCHEDULE (B.)—Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 



Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City: 

Saint Oswald’s 


Vicarage of Saint Oswald’s - 

4,330 

£ 

372 

s. 

0 

d. 

0 

Yes. 

Saint Margaret’s 

- 

Chapelry of Saint Margaret 

5,159 

429 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Witton Gilbert 

• 

Curacy of Witton Gilbert - 

1,700 

307 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Croxdale 

- 

Curacy of Croxdale 

438 

283 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Shincliffe 

• 

Curacy of Shincliffe 

1,300 

287 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Elsewhere and where: 








Northallerton, with Deighton Cha¬ 
pel, in the county and diocese of 
York. 

Vicarage of Northallerton - 

3,397 

806 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Brompton, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Brompton 

1,500 

118 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Bossall, with Sand Hutton, Flaxton, 
and Buttercrambe chapelries, 
ditto. 

Vicarage of Bossall 

1,174 

495 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Brantingham, with Ellerker Chapel, 
ditto. 

Vicarage of Brantingham - 

555 

226 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Blacktoft, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Blacktoft 

521 

198 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Fishlake, with Sykehouse, in 
county and diocese of York. 

the 

Vicarage of Fishlake 

1,246 

299 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Dinsdale, in the county and diocese 
of Durham. 

Rectory of Dinsdale 

146 

224 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Muggleswick, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Muggleswick 

688 

203 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Edmondbyers, ditto 

- 

Rectory of Edmondbyers 

480 

221 

0 

0 

Yes. 

AyclifFe, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Aycliffe 

1,362 

295 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Monk Heseldon, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Monk Heseldon 

2,711 

269 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Pittington, ditto - 

- 

Vicarage of Pittington 

3,178 

559 

17 

0 

Yes. 

Shadforth, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Shadforth 

2,750 

242 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Dalton-le-Dale, ditto 

m 

Vicarage of Dalton-le-Dale - 

1,586 

300 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Merrington, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Merrington 

955 

349 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Ferryhill, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Ferryhill 

1,934 

276 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Heighington, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Heighington 

1,739 

268 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Billingham, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Billingham 

1,030 

240 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Whitworth, ditto 

- 

Curacy of "Whitworth 

825 

243 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Saint Hilda’s, with Westoe Chapel, 
in the comity and diocese of 
Durham. 

Curacy of Saint Hilda 

10,263 

430 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Trinity Church district, ditto 

- 

Holy Trinity, South Shields 

12,513 

220 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Saint Stephen’s, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Saint Stephen’s - 

6,467 

236 

2 

0 

Yes. 

Southwick, ditto 


Curacy of Southwick 

3,884 

289 

6 

4 

No; but a site given, 
and money invested 
for the purpose. 

Wolviston, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Wolviston 

871 

225 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Meldon, in the county of Northum¬ 
berland and diocese of Durham. 

Rectory of Meldon 

200 

260 

0 

0 

No. 

Bywell, St. Peter’s, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Bywell Saint 
Peter’s. 

1,302 

292 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Whittonstall, ditto 

- 

Curacy of 'Whittonstall 

392 

180 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Tweedmouth, ditto 


Curacy of Tweedmouth 

5,714 

283 

0 

0 

No; but a house held 
and occupied by the 
clergyman, free of 
rent, in right of a 
school. 

Ancroft, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Ancroft 

1,384 

325 

0 

0 

Yes 

Scremerston, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Scremerston 

1,186 

80 

0 

0 

Yes 


2. 13 













70 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSON: 


Schedule B.—Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter— continued. 



Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

Kyloe, in the county of Northum¬ 
berland and diocese of Durham. 

Curacy of Kyloe 

988 

£ 

307 

s. 

0 

d. 

0 

Yes. 

Lowick, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Lowick 

1,940 

300 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Cornhill, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Cornhill 

974 

256 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Elllngham, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Ellingham 

937 

538 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Edlingham, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Edlingham 

740 

483 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Berwick-upon-Tweed, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Berwick-upon- 
Tweed. 

10,288 

489 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Branxton, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Branxton 

268 

200 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Wallsend, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Wallsend 

5,720 

289 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Bedlington, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Bedlington 

5,101 

454 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Norham with Duddo, ditto 

- 

Vicarage of Norham 

3,316 

579 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Holy Island, ditto 

- 

Curacy of Holy Island 

860 

257 

0 

0 

Yes. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate reve¬ 

nues for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the 
capitular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The chapter have contributed to the maintenance of curates :— 

To the incumbent of Berwick-on-Tweed, 50/. a year since the year 1841. 
To the incumbent of Monk Heseldon, 25/. a year since the year 1842. 

To the incumbent of Westoe Chapel, 20/. a year (in addition to a previous 
payment of 30/. a year) since the opening of Harton Oratory in 1839- 
In 1852 a grant of 507. was made to the same for providing aid. 

To the sub-curate of Shincliffe, 30/. a year from 1845 to 1850, when it was 
raised to 50/. a year. 

In answer 5 to question XII. eleven new churches or chapels (A. and B.) are 
enumerated which have been erected within about twenty-five years entirely or 
partly through the exertions of the chapter, and most of which have been 
endowed by the chapter. These have resident incumbents or curates. 

The sums expended on them by the chapter amount to about 8,300/., besides 
the endowments. 

In the same answer (C.) several other churches are mentioned, to which the 
chapter have contributed more or less largely during the present century. 

The sums thus expended were about 5,694/., making a total of nearly 14,000/. 

But this statement may seem to comprehend too distant a period, and it is 
entirely confined to churches. Therefore it is proper to mention more par¬ 
ticularly, that during the last eleven years, viz., from 1842 to 1852 inclusive, 
the chapter have expended in the building and repairing of churches and par¬ 
sonages about 10,300/., including some monies paid for sites, churchyards, and 
other necessary purposes. 

Moreover, it has been stated in the answers to question VII. that many of the 
chapter’s livings have been augmented, and this has been in almost all cases 
effected by the cession of property in lease, to be transferred to the livings at 
the expiration of the several leases. But the chapter have thought fit in very 
many of those cases to make the augmentation immediate, by advancing the 
amount, or some part of it annually, out of the general income of the church. 
The whole sum thus paid to the incumbents of the augmented livings during 
the said eleven years amounts to about 25,7307., or at the rate of about 2,3407. 
a year. 














ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 71 


Thus the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects during the last eleven years has been about 36,000/., or at 
the rate of about 3,270/. a year. And this does not include the small sums 
above mentioned as contributed for the maintenance of curates. 

At the same time it is proper to remark, that the payments made in imme¬ 
diate augmentation of benefices are gradually diminishing as the leases fall in 
and the permanent augmentation takes effect, and that in less than twenty-one 
years they will have ceased altogether. On the other hand, the permanent 
income of the chapter has, of course, suffered diminution, in consequence of 
the alienation of so large an amount of property. 

Almost the whole of the above sums have been expended on parishes connected 
with the capitular body, either by patronage or by property, or by both. 
Among the exceptions may be mentioned donations to the Diocesan Church 
Building Society, to the Sons of the Clergy, for the restoration of York Cathe¬ 
dral (700/.), and of Hexham Abbey. 

The above does not, of course, include various grants for purposes of religious 
education; these have generally been made to schools with which the chapter 
are similarly connected, and they amount, on an average of several years, to 
about 365/. a year. 

But the chapter of Durham cannot part with this subject without expressing 
their strong opinion, that, notwithstanding the considerable sums which they 
have now for many years been expending on the augmentation of their numerous 
small livings, some of these are not yet raised to a condition corresponding either 
with the wants of the parishioners and the position of the incumbents, or—and 
this should also be considered—with the extent of the property possessed by 
the church in this diocese. And while they most earnestly invite the attention 
of the Cathedral Commission to this subject, they promise their own cheerful 
acquiescence in any reasonable scheme for the further endowment, out of their 
property, of those benefices connected vdth them which may still appear to 
require it. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 

didates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

There is no seminary in connexion with the cathedral established exclusively 
for the training of candidates for Holy Orders, but an university was founded, in 
connexion with the cathedral, in 1833, by Bishop Van Mildert and the dean and 
chapter, in which, under the authority of royal charter, June 1, 1837, besides 
the ordinary academical education, special provision was made for a course of 
theological study. This course is designed not only for graduates of Durham 
and other universities, but also for persons who have not been educated at an 
university. These prove their competency for entering on the theological 
course by passing an examination appointed for the purpose. Such students, 
after a residence of two years, and after the requisite examinations, are admitted 
to the academical rank of “licentiate in theology,” and are allowed by the 
university to present themselves to the bishop as candidates for ordination. 

The university, at its foundation, received an endowment from the capitular 
estates, which is valued at about 130,000/. 

In fulfilment of the engagements of Bishop Van Mildert it received (June 4, 
1841) a farther endowment under Order in Council, issued on the recommenda- 
2. I 4 



72 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


tion of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. By this Order it was settled that the 
office of warden should on the first vacancy be permanently annexed to the 
deanery ; that the third and eleventh canonries should in like manner be annexed 
to the professorships of divinity and classical literature respectively ; that pro¬ 
fessorships of mathematics and astronomy should be founded with salaries, and 
that eighteen fellowships should be added to six already founded by the chapter. 

This further endowment is also derived from the capitular estates. 

The dean and chapter are governors of the university. 

The university at present maintains one college and two halls in Durham, 
containing together 126 resident members. 

The total number of members resident and non-resident is 770. 

It has also lately received into connexion a college of medicine at Newcastle, 
and has established in that town a hall, under a principal, for the reception of 
students. 

The foundation of an university was an act peculiarly befitting the dean and 
chapter of Durham, since they possess academical property formerly belonging 
to Durham College in Oxford, which was dissolved by Henry VIII. in con¬ 
sequence of its connexion with the Durham monastery; and as the new institution 
has proved manifestly useful both in training candidates for orders and promoting 
the cause of sound secular education, and as its organization is still, through 
want of funds, incomplete, both as to some branches of general knowledge, and 
as to others specially required in a populous mining district, the dean and 
chapter venture to express their hope that in the plans of the Cathedral Com¬ 
mission some means may be suggested for supplying the deficincy. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

A training school for masters of parochial schools was opened in this city 
eleven years ago by various friends of popular education, among whom were 
some members of the chapter. 

All the members of the chapter are ex officio members of the committee 
which governs this school. 

Three members of the chapter, namely, the dean, the archdeacon of Durham, 
and the divinity professor of the university, are at present members of the sub¬ 
committee of management, the dean being the chairman. 

The chapter gave the site, and have, from the time of its foundation, been 
subscribers to the institution. 

It is now 7 quite full, containing twenty-five young men in course of instruc¬ 
tion, and it is in contemplation immediately to enlarge it. 

And here again the chapter of Durham venture to suggest, that their annual 
contribution of 100/. to this important institution, being at present entirely 
dependent on the opinions and feelings of the existing body, might advan¬ 
tageously be converted into a permanent charge upon the capitular property— 
permanent so long as the school shall continue to be connected with the 
cathedral. 


Before they dismiss the very important matters treated in their answers to 
the questions of the Cathedral Commission, it may be proper for the dean and 
chapter of Durham to return more particularly to some of the suggestions 
which are embodied in those answers, and also to submit one or two other 
considerations to the attention of the Commissioners. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 73 

It is, in their opinion, essential to the honour and even to the safety of the 
church, that the cathedrals of this kingdom should be brought, by such 
methods as the Cathedral Commission may devise, into closer connexion and 
more intimate co-operation with the parochial system of the several dioceses. 
It is also most essential that they should be made, as much as possible, 
attractive for spiritual purposes, and while the preaching, under altered regula¬ 
tions, may be made more effective, that the choral services to which they are 
best adapted should be generally conducted with augmented power and 
splendour. If this be not brought to pass,—at least, if the cathedrals be 
hereafter subjected to any parsimonious or otherwise restrictive arrangements, 
while the very reverse is now demanded to save them,—first will come their 
degradation, then will follow the triumph of that often repeated calumny, that 
those magnificent buildings are unsuited to the uses of a reformed church, and 
their appropriation to other, certainly not Protestant perhaps not even sacred, 
purposes. 

It was, moreover, principally for the maintenance of religious services within 
their walls that they received their endowments. And if any large portion of 
those of this cathedral should be hereafter diverted to extradiocesan purposes, 
it may be reasonably argued that respect for their origin requires them to be 
consecrated to the religious uses of cathedrals insufficiently endowed in pre¬ 
ference to any other object. Thus much, at least, the dean and chapter do 
most confidently maintain, viz., that it would be an injustice to this church and 
a violation of its charter and statutes if any part of its funds should be alienated 
for any object whatever until a liberal provision shall have been secured for all 
the purposes for which they were bestowed, and chiefly for the efficient 
performance of the cathedral service. 

To this end they recommend as follows: 

1. That no reduction should be made in the salaries of the minor canons 

of this cathedral. 

2. That the salaries of the lay vicars should be continued as at present. 

It might be expedient to increase their number from ten to twelve. 
But if this should be thought unnecessary, it is at least reasonable to 
suggest that an additional sum (say 200/. a year) should be set apart 
to provide retiring pensions for those who, being well conducted yet 
through advance of years or change of circumstances, have become 
inefficient, or little efficient, members of the choir. 

3. That the provision to be made for the singing boys ought not in any 

case to be less than the amount now expended on them (about 300/. 
a year). If it should be thought advisable to board them in a sepa¬ 
rate house, the provision must be considerably greater. 

Next stand the educational requirements of the charter and statutes, in 
regard to which it is suggested: 

4. That, besides securing the present stipends of the two statutable masters 

of the grammar school, with means to increase them should it be 
thought expedient, the allowances now made to the foundation scholars 
should be fixed as a permanent charge upon the capitular funds. 

Further, that a certain number of exhibitions should be founded out of the 
same funds to assist deserving boys educated at this school in pur¬ 
suing their studies at the universities of Oxford, Cambridge, and 
Durham. 

5. That the university of Durham, notwithstanding the endowment already 

bestowed on it, has still further claims on the capitular funds, which 
can scarcely be overlooked without disrespect to the ancient history of 
the cathedral, to the intentions of the founders of the university, and 
to the merits and promise of a rising institution. 

K 


2 . 


74 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


6. It has been further suggested that the present annual donation to the 

training school should be charged upon the capitular property so long 
as that school shall continue to be connected with the cathedral. 

7. Under the head of fabric it has been shown that the fund appropriated 

to that object (now amounting to 660/. a year) does not supply one 
third of the sums annually expended upon the purposes to which it is 
statutably applicable. It is therefore further suggested that there be 
made a permanent charge upon the property of 2,000/. a year, the 
present fund included, to be entirely applied to the sustentation and 
adornment of the cathedral and the buildings connected with it. 

8. The dean and chapter of Durham possess a copious and valuable library, 

which is open, without any needless restriction, to the use of all who may 
wish to profit by it. They are also just completing the restoration of 
a very spacious room or hall, one of the noblest in the kingdom, which 
they propose to convert into a library and museum. For this object 
additional officers, with salaries, will be required. The annual outlay 
on books and objects of art and curiosity ought to be considerable. 
The mere necessary expenses will not be small. 

The dean and chapter have at present no fund specially appropriated to 
this purpose. 

It is therefore with perfect confidence that they recommend to the Com¬ 
missioners to establish out of the capitular property a separate fund of 
not less than 500/. a year, to be exclusively applied to the support 
and improvement of the library and museum belonging to this 
cathedral. 

9- When the Commissioners shall have considered the answers given to 
questions VII., XI., and XII., they will not fail to observe that, 
though the dean and chapter have for many years been engaged in 
improving the condition of the numerous livings connected with them, 
there remains yet much to be done in this legitimate application of 
their property. One particular instance they have mentioned in its 
place. And they earnestly request that at a proper season they may 
be permitted to specify the benefices which may seem still to require 
augmentation, since they have very little hope of being enabled to 
augment them, except through the co-operation and authority of the 
Cathedral Commission. 

10. The dean and chapter have further to remark tnat their statutes are, 
in many instances, wholly inapplicable to present circumstances, and 
in other instances only partially applicable, which is practically worse, 
as leading to occasional misapprehension. Upon the whole, however, 
they are of opinion that it would be wiser to give them entirely new 
statutes, composed on the principles of the old, than to endeavour to 
revise those which now exist. 

11. Of course, the dean and chapter of Durham are not unacquainted with 
various schemes of a general nature which have been projected “ for 
attaining the purposes of the Commision.” But as the views of any 
capitular body on this subject must be more or less partial, and as 
the Commission, when it shall have considered the answers of all the 
chapters, will be in a much better position than themselves for coming 
to sound general conclusions, they are desirous to refrain from offering 
to the Commission any opinions on these questions, unless indeed 
the Commission shall hereafter express a special wish that they should 
do so. 

Still there is one suggestion which they think themselves justified, as well by 
local circumstances as by the very large extent and peculiar nature of their 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF DURHAM. 75 


property, in submitting to the considerate attention of the Commission. It 
is this :— 

That a portion of the capitular property should be set apart to form a 
diocesan fund, to be applied, under the direction of a Board of Local 
Commissioners,—of which the bishop should be president, and some 
parochial clergymen members, — to spiritual purposes within the 
diocese. 

The tithes of the church might with great propriety be assigned as a part 
of this fund. The Local Board might be so far under the control of the Central 
Board in London that, while grants for temporary purposes might be made 
by the former, no permanent endowment should take effect without the consent 
of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. However, in this as in several of the other 
suggestions, if the Commissioners shall admit the general propriety of the 
application, the details may be regulated hereafter. 

At all events it is the duty of the dean and chapter to represent that some 
such arrangement as this is especially necessary in this county, not only owing 
to the unequalled * increase of its population, but also because, from the peculiar 
nature of this increase, it has not been able to receive its full amount of assis¬ 
tance from the funds at the disposal of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
According to their rules a population of 2,000 is, in many instances, necessary 
to obtain a grant. Now the mining villages seldom reach that amount, though 
they very frequently approach it, and thus many populous places are excluded 
from benefit. Again, those villages often spring up very rapidly in remote and 
destitute situations, thus especially requiring immediate spiritual aid; yet their 
duration is so uncertain, often so short, as not always to demand a permanent 
endowment. 

To relieve those necessities would be the principal object of the proposed 
“ Local Board.” It might at the same time have power to supply additional 
curates to other populous parishes in the diocese, or to parishes where the 
incumbents might be inefficient, and perhaps to provide retiring pensions in 
certain cases of hopeless disability; and other local duties might properly be 
assigned to it. 

And since the question of pensions has been mentioned, it is, in conclusion, 
suggested to the Commission that they should take measures to bring, as far 
as may be possible, into immediate operation any Act that shall be founded 
upon their report. The reasons for this are manifest. The method will be, 
to empower the authorities constituted under such Act to grant moderate 
retiring pensions to dignitaries and others whose offices may be affected by the 
Act, in regard to whom, personally, its provisions could not without injustice 
be enforced, but who might be willing to facilitate its operation by resigning 
their offices. 


* 1801. 1811. 1821. 1831. 1841. 1851. 


160,361 
The above is the 
1841-51 : — 


177,625 207,673 255,910 324,284 

population of the county of Durham. Rate per 

For all England - - 12*8 

Middlesex - - 19*7 

Lancaster - - 21*9 

Durham - - 26’9 


390,854 

cent, of increase during 


K 2 


2. 









































.. 












































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


77 


WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 502.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

One dean and twelve canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

Thirteen members, of whom three were officers, viz., vice-dean, receiver, and 
treasurer. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dean to preside, govern, admonish, and reprove the canons 
and all others, both in and out of Divine Service, take charge of the fabric and 
all other property of the church, the library, and the distribution of alms to 
the poor. The vice-dean to act for him in his absence, and in the vice-dean’s ab¬ 
sence the senior canon present. The receiver’s office is to receive and collect 
all money and rents due to the church and deliver them to the treasurer, who 
has to pay the monthly and quarterly stipends to the choir and others, the 
yearly dividends, and for the repairs of the fabric and the houses. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The canons to be always resident, and attend the service property habited, 
unless lawfully hindered; one fourth part to be always in the close. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

‘ Canonicus, domi sum prmbendarim at non conductitim nisi aliter ab episcopo 
indultum faciet se continere, et in ecclesia nostra residere et quolibet die sacris 
interesse,” &c., ut supra. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The dean and twelve canons, of whom four are suspended. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

Nine members, of whom three are officers, as stated above. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties have not varied from those stated above. 

4. What residence is required ? 

Ninety days at least (of which twenty-one must be continuous), so that one 
fourth of the canons at least might be always in the close. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

“ Sacris interesse (ut supra) familias seorsim alere et domi sum prebendarim 
et non conductitim se continere.” 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before 

or after the Reformation ? 

There was no chapter before the Reformation. 

2. K 3 




78 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The dean and five canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

None. 

9. Arc any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral 

No. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

They all have houses, which they choose by seniority, and in which they 
reside. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

Six; of which two are suspended. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and perform¬ 

ance of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Arranged by course, so that two are always present. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By stipend out of the general fund. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Two of them, appointed previously to the Cathedral Act, hold benefices with 
their minor canonries; the other two do not, and the acceptance of a benefice 
vacates them. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them, either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

Yes. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

X. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion 
with the cathedral church ? 

There is a choristers’ school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CPIAPTER OF WINCHESTER 79 


3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By the dean and chapter. Not statutable 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

No. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

Yes. The choristers receive 4/. in money annually, two suits of clothes, and, 
when they leave the choir, an apprentice fee of 30/. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

A few boys are admitted as day scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 
There are no foundation scholars. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

By statute, ten; but the same has been increased to sixteen, six additional 
vicars being engaged to attend on Sundays and special occasions. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

There are three classes; the three seniors receiving 73/. 185. per annum, the 
three next 69/. 185. per annum, three others 57/. 85., one 37/., the super 
numaries 5/. each per annum. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties iu the church ? 

Arranged so that all attend on Sundays and festivals, not less than four on 
litany mornings, and not less than six at other times. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and w r hat allowance do they receive ? 

Eight, and two supernumeraries. See 5 and 6, under Schools. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

Twelve beadsmen, generally attendant on service ; they receive 35. weekly, 
and a quarterly stipend of 1/. 135. 4 cl. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Ilave their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

One organist, 150/. and 20/. per annum for an assistant in instructing the 
choristers ; chapter clerk, privilege of making out leases, and paid for business 
actually done ; a steward or registrar, profits of copyhold business. 

One sub-sacrist, two vergers, three bellringers, one porter. 

Vergers, 20/. each; sub-sacrists, 12/. each; bellringers, 24/.; porter, 30/. 

Their duties have not become obsolete. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. IIow many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 
week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Four services on Sundays; hours, ^ past 7, 10, \ past 3, and 4 o’clock 
Week-days, two services ; hours, 10 and 3 o’clock. All choral. 

2. K 4 




80 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. Wliat is tho number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

Vide Nos. 1, 4, and 5, Lay Vicars. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral is 

it preached ? 

A sermon at 10, preached by the dean or canon, a lecture at past 3 by a 
minor canon, preached in the choir. A sermon also is preached on the chief 
festivals and state-prayer days. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Every Sunday and the principal festivals. 


No. 


5. 


Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 
dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

In good repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

The general revenues, with the exception of any sums arising from the sale 
of timber, which is a very small annual amount. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what other sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

Sum expended during the last fourteen years, 7,809/• 13-s. 2 d. 

Received from the w r oods, 2,788/. 5s. 

From the general fund, 5,021/. 8s. 2 d. 

A considerable sum was received on account of woods purchased by a rail¬ 
way company, and other part on the enfranchisement of copyholds. 

The proceeds from woods will in future be but trifling. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

None are let. When the mayor and corporation of Winchester attend, certain 
seats are appropriated for them, also for the archdeacons of Winchester and 
Surrey, the boys of Winchester college, and the matrons of Bishop Morley’s 
college. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

Alton, Holybourn, Binsted, Kingsley, Albourn, Barton Stacey, Newton 
Stacey, Brandisbury, Bulkington, Keevill, Collingbourne, Durrington, Gresford, 
Hursley, Letcombe Regis, East Challo, Littleton, Wootton St. Lawrence, 
Preston Candover, Nutley, Piddlethrenthide, Quidhampton, Romsey, Titch- 
lield, with Crofton chapel and Salisbury chapel, and Wanborough. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

£19,279 Is. lit/. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINCHESTER. 81 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

Vide Schedule marked A.* 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

The dean and chapter have not the returns under the last census. 

5. Wliat is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

Vide Schedule marked A.* 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

Vide Schedule marked A.* 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st and 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

Vide Schedule marked A.* 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

Vide Schedule marked A.* 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The bishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

No. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

No. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor? 

To take care that the statutes and ordinances of the church be inviolably 
observed, and to punish and reform all faults and crimes whatsoever when 
discovered and proved, and the general duties of visitation, and in case of doubt 
of the true and genuine meaning of the statutes to declare the same. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

■No other than the bishop. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

See answer 4, Visitor. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

None, except as visitor. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

No. 


2. 


• Vide p. 84. 

L 







82 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv., cxxii.) 

The bishop has been invariably assisted at his ordinations by canons of the 
cathedral; by two generally; sometimes by three and, very rarely, by only 
one. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there any library? 

Yes. 

Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

3,500. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Yes, to all the clergy of the diocese, on an application to the canon in 
residence. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

No. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

None. 

The chapter have assisted in building of churches within the city generally. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

Alton, with the chapels of Holybourn, Binsted, and Kingsley, Barton 
Stacey, Christchurch, with Holdenhurst, Littleton, Preston Candover, with 
the chapelry of Nutley, Romsey, Wootton St. Lawrence, Blandford Forum, 
Collingbourn Kingston, Crewkerne, Durrington, Holt, Is-y-coed, Keevill, 
Lescomb Regis, Laugharne, Misterton, Piddlethrenthide, Wanborough. 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

The chapter have not the returns since the last census. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

Vide Schedule B* 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

Vide Schedule B.* 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

The chapter have contributed to all that have been built or restored in 
them. 


* Vide p. 86. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINCHESTER. 83 

XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 


1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

Yes. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

For augmentations of clerical stipends, see Schedule A, p. 84. 

Within the last seven years the following sums have been given to places 
either in the diocese or connected with the chapter: 

£ s. d. 

For churches ... 982 0 0 

For schools - ... 1,115 0 0 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, w ith 
what success ? 


No. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

Yes, with success. 

The connexion between the training school and the dean and chapter is 
indirect and moral, more than direct and legal. In 1839 the bishop appealed 
to the diocese through the dean and chapter, and the first meeting of the friends 
of diocesan education was held in the chapter house. Hence arose the Diocesan 
Board of Education. 

The choristers’ school, together with the college choristers, became the lower 
school of the training school. The dean and chapter voted 200/. out of their 
corporate resources to the object, and have since granted another 100/., while 
each member individually subscribes to the board. The dean and chapter are 
ex-officio members of the board. The dean has given prizes for the best 
pupils annually, and members of the body have from time to time delivered 
lectures in the training school. The training pupils attend the cathedral service 
at stated times. All the meetings of the board are held in the chapter house, 
and one of the canons is treasurer and secretary of the Diocesan Board of 
Education. 


L 2 


2. 





SCHEDULE A.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


84 , CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


























ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINCHESTER. 85 


£ 

o 

o 

p3 

3 

© 

e 

5 

£ 

u 

• H 

C/2 


• 

fH 

CT* 

u 

• 

Pi 

• 

fH 

fH 

fl 

• 

*H 

• 

ft, 

o 

4_2 

co 

© 

O 

-4 

o 

© 

© 

o 

o 

&, 

w 

a* 

3h 

p^. 

Pi 

1 ^ 

4* 

Pi 

p 

C3 

»s 

3 

3 

ci 

3 

3 

c3 

ci 


-3 

31 

31 

-C] 

33 

1 —i 

pH 

rP 


O 

3 

3 

fH 

© 

© 

V 

© 

© 

o 

o 


-3 

-3 

T5 

T3 

03 

n3 


g 

© 

3 

3 

fl 

3 

3 

a 

p 

c3 


3 

3 

c3 

3 

3 

c3 

c3 

fl 

I 

3 

3 

fl 

3 

A 

a 

a 

c3 

I 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

S 

c3 

O 

I 

© 

© 

o 

© 

© 

Ci 

o 

Q 

1 

Q 

Q 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 

ft 


a 3 
2 ° 
3 „3 
3 ^ 
3 3 

fn 

-vj t2 

o 

»o 


I I • 


CO 


lO 


o 

o 

o 

H—^ 

ft 

c3 

CO 

4-» 

p 

O 

o 

o 

o 

00 

1 

O 

o 

o 

o 

03 

p 

O 

CO 

p 

P 

O 

CO 

ft 

p 

O 

co 

ft 

o 

o 

o 

I CO 

O 

o 

o 

CO 

CO 

o 

4-» 

fH 

o 

■H 

ft 

o 

4-2 

ft 

t- 

16 

»-o 

r-H 

n 

f“H 

150 

50 

30 


o 

-f 


3 

-3 

cr 


ci 

3 

C7 1 


ci 

3 

C3 


GO H 1 rf 


CO 


r-i 02 


CO 


o 

3< 


o 

o 

<N 


o 

CO 


CO • 

r-H 

00 

»-H 

o 

O 

»o 

in 

X- 

Ol 

. ^ 

1 ° 

CO 

I> 



Ol 

1 <M 

1 CO 

Gil 

CO 


CO 


cf 

to 

f- 

ci 


to 

CO 


(M 

Ci 


>«h> 

o 

»o 

CO 

•N 

o 

to 

u 

ci 


co 


o 

co 

CO 

© 

tX) 

fn 

ci 


3 

© 

K 


© 

© 


o 

© 


CO 

co 

© 

32 

© 


co 

O 


o 

tc 

fi 

ci 

33 

© 

h-> 

3 

© 


Cl 


© 

32 

© 


o « o « o « o 


CO 

to 

GO 


o 

I- 

»o 

r\ 

o 

to 

f-. 

ci 


3 

© 

ft 


»o 

<N 


"23 

00 


o 

O § 


o 

<M 


t£> 

u 

ci 


o 

.. »o 

© CM 


3- CO 


3 

© 

ft 


ft 


© 
32 
© 
—t 

o 


to 

f-. 

ci 

33 

o 


© 

ft 


o 

<M 

cf 

32 

© 

3 


~3 

<M 

tc 

CO 

•vi 

-tf 


© 

to 

u 

ci 

33 

O 

h-> 

3 

© 

rr 


CO 

CO 

CO 

of 


© 

to 

fi 

3 


TO 

• i—i 

to 

© 

ft 


a 

o 

« 

H-> 

© 

ft 


ci 

33 

o 

HJ 

TO 

ci 

w 


3 

o 


© 

© 

3 

© 


ci 


02 

3 

o 


o 

o 


u 

© 

> 

o 

03 

3 

ci 

O 

3 

o 

H-J 

TO 

© 

u 

ft 


© 

-3 


ci 

33 

O , 

3 

o 


2 © 
« & 


1 

• rH 

3 

i 

.15 0 


4-» 

O 


^ 


o 

ft 

fH 

cL 

3 


„ ft 

2p§ 

>S 

O 

r-H 

4—2 

3 

r-H 

4-H 

o 

^3 

»-4 

3 

-3 

• rH 

3 

§ 

a 

o 

C-> CO 

C”~! • rH 

| 3 

-2 c/2 

• H 

52< 

S 

a? 


H 


co 

-3 

co 


3 

Hi 


TO 

03 

fn 

ci 

> 


3 

3 

rj 

3 

3 

© 

© 


ci O 
33 CO 

a ’3 

Ci Pi 

3 ® 
© 3 


3h 

- a 'S 

© _ * 

to^ J 
ci 3 C 

^ CS r 

ci 

v g 

• rH C3 ' 

! > O 


oft 


© J 
_ 33 © 

Pi 3* 

ci to O ^ 
33 3 -H « 

r a° 2 2 

?J§ £ * 


c3 

0> 


o 


C5 r* 
o .2 

I’S 

^ 'S 

- 4~- C3 

P 
O 


CO 


H © 

atS 

4_j 

4-2 c3 

co's 


CD ■, 

3^2 
§ ^ © 
a ci ® 

ci © 33 
”, 

O U-i 

P,a © o 

c ft 33 Z, 

” 3 3 


© 

3 

>» 

ci 


ci 

3 

’to 
ft »3 
O O 

©^ 


3 

O 


3 


o © 
3 3! 

© *3 

fn 


hH -H 
© 
© 
. H 

© © 


3 © © © 2 

• —« r r—< 


CO 

3 

co co 


£3 © ^3 32 

© to 3 

« f 3 TO . 

3 

.a 33 © 

► ^-3 

„ ® ^ r3 

-H > TO © 

^ o 3 33 

'i oTc/2 

a © £ © 

© -3 3. © 
3 CO 


CO 

c2 


O 


co 


O 

rH 

o 

r* 

H 


© © 

to ' 

s a 

Sh — 

3 

•4J rH 
© 


33 

to 

3 

O 

H 

O 

32 

3 

3 

fe>- 


H gO 

Hi 3 

■H 33 
O fl 

-a © 

to 2 

*2 hh 

^ - 
>->’© 
O 3 

ci 

r/2 

2 

8° 


a 

3 

fH 

o 


© 


£ 

3 

3 

s 


^ a 

© s 

to a 

3 ci 
© 

- 5h 
© © 
3 Oh 


3- 

3 - 


© © 


a o 

3 — 

" HO 

3 3 

© © 


h a 
lO 

GO " 


(h 

3 O 

g o 

CirH 

0 r\ 

a 

q s 

m a 

c3 


O 

4-2 ^ 

CO «N 
’ ^ 1*^ 

a 3 

a 5 

r~| 

O 

4-/ 
CO 


O 

-30 
© ° 
.2-^ 
«s 
2 a 

^ 3* 

Ph 


2. 


L 3 

















86 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


SCHEDULE B. 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER 


— 

Name. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City 

None. 

— 

— 


r 

Alton, with chapels of Holybourn, 
Binsted and Kingsley 

£ 

728 

Yes. 



Barton Stacey, vicarage 

266 

Yes. 



Christchurch, with Holdenhurst chapel 

236 

Yes. 



Littleton, perpetual vicarage 

76 

No. 



Preston, Candover, with chapelry of 
Nutley - - - 

228 

Yes. 



Romsey, vicarage ... 

300 

No. 



Wootton St. Lawrence, vicarage 

271 

Yes. 



Blandford Forum, rectory 

200 

Yes. 



Collingbourn Kingston, vicarage 

261 

Yes. 

Elsewhere and where ? < 


Crewkerne, perpetual curacy • 

158 

Yes. 



Durrington, perpetual curacy 

130 

Yes. 



Holt, perpetual curacy • 

101 

Yes. 



Is-y-coed, perpetual curacy 

79 

Yes. 



Keevill, vicarage ... 

250 

Yes. 



Letcombe Regis, vicarage 

200 

Yes. 



Laugharne, vicarage 

411 

Yes. 



Misterton, rectory - - 

162 

One 13 about to be 
erected. 



Piddlethrenthide, vicarage 

211 

Yes. 


■ 

Wanborough, vicarage 

375 

Yes. 


Population. The returns under the last census are not in the possession of the dean and chapter. 












CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


87 


BANGOR CATHEDRAL. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPT. R. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The earliest authentic information as to the original constitution of the 
chapter, and the number of its members and officers, is that derived from a 
return made by Bishop Meyrick to the Archbishop of Canterbury in the year 
1561, from which return it appears that the body then consisted of twelve 
members, namely, the dean, the archdeacon of Bangor, the archdeacon of 
Anglesey, the archdeacon of Merioneth, the prebendary of Penmynydd, the trea¬ 
surer of the cathedral, chancellor of the cathedral, precentor, and three canons. 
The duties of the members do not seem to have been defined by any statutes, 
nor any residence required, but in the year 1661 the chapter seem to have 
agreed upon and settled a scheme or cycle of “ Orders and Turns of Preaching 
in Bangor Cathedral.” 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

4. What residence is required ? 

5 . What is understood to constitute residence ? 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The chapter at present consists of the dean, the archdeacon of Merioneth, 
the prebendary of Penmynydd, and the treasurer. The archdeacon of Bangor, 
who was appointed after the passing of the Act 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77 , by 
which the dignity and office of archdeacon of Bangor and archdeacon of 
Anglesey were dissevered from the bishopric of Bangor, and the archdeaconry 
of Anglesey incorporated with that of Bangor, also claims to have a seat in the 
chapter, but it is the opinion of the dean that he is not entitled to one, inas¬ 
much as no residentiary canonry has yet been annexed to such archdeaconry. 

The duties of the members are not defined by any statutes, nor is any resi¬ 
dence required. The members perform duty in the cathedral in certain order 
according to a scheme or cycle prepared and agreed upon among themselves. 
There are no statutes whatever relating to the government of the chapter. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect. 

The Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. does not apply to the cathedral of Bangor, 
but by the Act 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77 - it was enacted that all the provisions of the 
Acts of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. and 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39- should apply to the diocese 
and cathedral church of Bangor, and to the dignities, offices, canonries, and 
prebends of the same church, and the holders thereof, and that in the chapter 
of the cathedral church of Bangor there shall be four canonries residentiary and 
2. L 4 



88 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


no more, and that such canonries should be in the direct patronage of the 
bishop of Bangor, and that as soon as conveniently might be arrangements 
should be made for permanently annexing two of such four canonries resi¬ 
dentiary to two archdeaconries, and that the dean should be the head of the 
chapter, and have precedence over all the other members, and that the dean 
and canons should possess all the like rights, power, and authority as or might 
be possessed and exercised by the dean and canons respectively of any cathe¬ 
dral church in England founded by King Henry VIII., and that the dignity 
and office of archdeacon of Bangor and archdeacon of Anglesey should be dis¬ 
severed from the bishopric of Bangor, and be no longer holden by the bishop 
of Bangor, and that the archdeaconry of Anglesey should be incorporated with 
that of Bangor. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral ? 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

No. 


IL—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Two. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the bishop. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

To none as to residence. They are bound to read the prayers on Sundays 
and week-days in the cathedral church. 

4. How are they paid ? "What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are endowed with the tithes of the parish of Bangor, amounting to 
about 800/. a year, and with five twenty-fourths of two thirds of the tithe rent- 
charge arising out of the comportions of the rectory of Llandinam in the county 
of Montgomery, amounting to about 140/. a year. They have no other stipends 
or allowances. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They do not jointly constitute a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations? 

One of the said minor canons holds, in addition to his minor canonry, the 
rectory of Llanbedr-y-cenin, and the vicarage of Caerhyn, in the county of 
Carnarvon. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

No. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BANGOR. 89 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church? 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others? 

There is no grammar school, or choristers school, or other school in connexion 
with the cathedral church. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

There are six lay Hears. 

2. "What are their emoluments? 

Their emoluments are from 25/. to 30/. per annum each, arising from the 
comportions of the rectory of Llandinam. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

They are not subject to any regulations, except such as are from time to time 
made by the dean and chapter. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is ten, receiving an allowance of from 6/. to 8/. a 
year each. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service of 

the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are no beadsmen or almsmen. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

And no statutable officers, but there is a sacrist whose duties are those of 
a parish clerk, and who is endowed with lands in the parish. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many sendees are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 
week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

On Sundays there are two choral services in English in the choir, one at half past 
11 a.m., the other at a quarter past 4 p.m. There are also two parochial services 
in Welsh in a different part of the church, one at a quarter past 9 a.m., the other 
at 6 p.m. There is a parochial service every Wednesday and Friday at a quarter 

2. M 




90 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


past 10 a.m., and a choral service every Saturday at a quarter past 3 p.m., and a 
choral service every Saint’s day and holiday, and on all eves of Saints days 
throughout the year. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 
days and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

Six men and ten boys attend in the choir on Sundays and at the choral 
services on Saturday, and at the morning services on Saints days and holidays. 
The boys only attend the afternoon service on those days. The number of men 
has been increased by two in the last twenty years; the number of boys has been 
increased to the same extent. 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon at each of the four services ; two in English are preached 
in the choir, and two in Welsh in another part of the church. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Monthly, and on the four great festivals. 


5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 
cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 


No. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The fabric is in decent repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

60/. a year, arising out of the tithes of the comportions of the rectory of 
Llandinam. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The whole of the said sum of 60/. has been expended every year during the 
last fourteen years, together with occasional sums given by the dean to make up 
deficiencies and contributions in the form of pew rents given by the occupiers 
of pews in the cathedral, the particulars of which cannot be given with any 
degree of accuracy. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are several seats in the cathedral appropriated to houses in the parish 
of Bangor ; they are occupied by the owners or tenants of those houses, and 
are not let. The occupiers of the other pews in the cathedral pay an annual 
sum to the dean in the w r ay of rent, which goes to augment the fabric fund. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BANGOR. 91 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

The chapter does not hold the tithes in whole or in part of any parishes, 
except the tithes arising from the comportions of the rectory of Llandinam, 
before referred to, which are vested in them upon certain trusts, but the capi¬ 
tular body derives no benefit whatever from them; the particulars of the said 
rectory of Llandinam are given in the Schedule (A.) returned herewith.—( Vide 
p. 94.) 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

There is no visitor.. 


No. 


2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 


4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

The powers of the visitor are not defined by any statute nor modified by 
any custom. 


No. 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes or composition ? 

The relations between the bishop and the chapter are not defined by any 
charter, statutes or composition. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

All the ordinary rights, and moreover he is patron of all the offices. 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 
or payment from the chapter ? 

The church has no funds except the fabric fund before alluded to, and the 
chapter has no funds at all. 

2 . 


M 2 




92 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION r 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, 
and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

In the imposition of hands when present. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

Consisting of about 800 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Accessible to any person with the permission of any member of chapter. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no separate endowment or other source of support for the same. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

There are no parishes in the city in the patronage of the chapter. 


XII—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes 
There are no parishes whatever in the patronage of the chapter. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The chapter has no funds whatever for spiritual or other purposes. 








ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BANGOR. 53 

XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

U Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

An endeavour was made by the present dean to have the Powis testimonial 
fund applied towards establishing such a seminary, but without success. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

There are no such houses. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No such endeavour has been made, there being already a training school for 
the purpose at Carnarvon, a distance of nine miles from Bangor. 


J. H. COTTON, Dean. 


2 . 


M 3 





94 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


SCHEDULE (A.) 

IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe or 
Glebe Land. 

Popula¬ 

tion. 

Value of 
Vicarage or 
Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmentation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 

Llandinam - 

£ 

730 

1,732 

£ 

270 

Two. 

§£ths of one 
third of the 
rectorial 
tithes. 

None. 

The Bishop of 
Bangor. 

Llanwnog - 

420 

1,716 

262 

One. 

^ths of do. 

yy 

Ditto. 

Llanidloes 

290 

4,261 

151 


^-ths of do. 

yy 

Ditto. 

Township of Llysyn 
in the parish of 
Carno. 

100 

995 

100 

}) 

^ths of do. 

yy 

Sir Watkin 
Williams 
Wynn,Bart. 

Township of Bo- 
daioch in the pa¬ 
rish of Trefeglwys 

76 

1,853 

166 

yy 

^-ths of do. 

yy 

Lord Mostyn. 














CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


95 


WELLS CATHEDRAL. 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 504.) 


In obedience to the letter from his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, I 
beg leave to forward the accompanying answers to the questions proposed by 
the Cathedral Commission relative to the church of Wells. There is every 
readiness on the part of the Dean and Chapter to afford facilities for the inspection 
of their charters, statutes, and deeds of dotation, and to allow copies of them 
to be taken ; but it is apprehended that this latter work would be unnecessary, 
as no important information would be thereby given in addition to that contained 
in the following answers. And of the ancient documents themselves, many of 
very remote date and dispersed in various parts of a bulky volume are written 
in a manner so difficult to be deciphered even by an experienced eye, that 
copies of them could not be obtained without considerable labour and ex¬ 
pense. A fair and legible copy of the charter, by which the Dean and Chapter 
have been wholly regulated since the time of its publication in the 34th of 
Elizabeth, may be sent for the inspection of the Commissioners, should they 
deem its production necessary for their purpose. 

With respect to the invitation given by the Commission to the Chapter, for 
offering suggestions as to the means by which the purposes of the Commission 
may be best attained, much doubt and difficulty is felt. The subject is wide 
and indefinite, and even among the members of the same body there will be 
found a great difference and contrariety of opinion. The Dean and Chapter, 
therefore, are anxious for a little further delay, in order to obtain better infor¬ 
mation than they at present possess, but will be ready at some future time to 
submit their suggestions to the Commissioners. 


Wells, Somerset, 

April 8, 1853. 


R. JENKYNS, D.D., 

Dean. 


1.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

A collegiate church existed at Wells at the beginning of the 10th century, 
in the time of King Edward the Elder, A.D. 909- 

It consisted of a Bishop, and Canons or Prebendaries, the latter of whom were 
afterwards placed under a head or superior, distinguished sometimes by the 
name of provost, sometimes of dean , and they were conjointly called dean and 
chapter, forming a capitular body. The canons or prebendaries varied in 
number and in office; were mostly, but without any definite rule, resident 
within the cathedral precincts, performing as their chief duty the several services 
of the church. This constitution, subject to frequent changes, continued till 
the Reformation. 

2 . 


M 4 





96 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

No important change was made till the 1st of Edward VI., when the 
deanery was resigned by the then dean William Fitz-James, or Fitz-Williams, in 
order that it might be remodelled, and augmented by attaching to it the offices 
and the estates hitherto belonging to the chantor and sub-chantor. This alter¬ 
ation was subsequently confirmed by a new charter granted by Queen Elizabeth 
in the thirty-fourth year of her reign. The effect of this charter was to super¬ 
sede the statutes which were then in existence, and the charter itself has always 
been considered the code by which the capitular body is governed, no alteration 
having been made in its enactments till the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, by which 
the number of canons was reduced, and the estates of the dean and non- 
residentiary prebendaries were transferred and vested in the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners of England. 

Under the charter (34th of Eliz.) are appointed one dean, forty-nine pre¬ 
bendaries, of whom not more than eight nor less than six were to be elected 
canons residentiary, the dean being always (if he pleased) one of that number. 
The forty-nine prebendaries, as well as seven dignitaries, (specially named in 
the charter, viz., precentor , treasurer , chancellor , three archdeacons , sub-dean , 
and each possessing certain corpses or sources of emolument very different in 
amount), were to be in the appointment of the bishop. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dignitaries or officers specifically mentioned in the charter 
have (with the exception of the three archdeaconries) fallen for the most part 
into desuetude. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residence of the dean is eight months, kept by him at such portions of 
the year as he may choose. The residence of each of the four canons, wholly 
independent of the dean’s residence, is three months, fixed according to a 
private arrangement among themselves. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

By residence is understood to mean continuous abode in the official house 
belonging to the dean or canon, attendance at the daily services, and preaching 
on Sundays and certain holy-days in the cathedral. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

There appear to have been several codes of statutes before the time of the 
Reformation, chiefly relative to the services of the church. But these statutes 
underwent no important change till the 34th of Elizabeth, when the present 
charter was granted, which, together with decrees or orders of chapter , issued 
from time to time, has been the standing rule ever since its promulgation. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

The capitular body is already reduced to the number of canons prescribed by 
the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, and is now such as the Act contemplates, with the ex¬ 
ception that it is still elective. The canons are elected by the body, which 
mode of election will continue so long as any canon remains who received that 
preferment before 1840. The body 7 now consists of a dean and four canons 
residentiary. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS. 97 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

None of the canonries, either in whole or in part, are annexed to any office in 
the cathedral. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

No ; such annexation does not exist. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

Each of the canons residentiary has a canonical house appropriated to his sole 
use, in which he resides whenever he is at Wells, either for his own statutable 
residence or otherwise. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Four minor canons, commonly called priest vicars. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are nominated by the dean and chapter, who ascertain their quali 
fications, and recommend them to the college of vicars, who elect them as 
probationers, and after the expiration of a year’s approval, confirm them in their 
office. 


3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 
of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They generally reside in the city of Wells, but not always in the houses ap¬ 
propriated to them. They are required in turns, i. e., one week out of four in 
the month, to take the services at the cathedral on Sundays as well as on week¬ 
days. 


4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

Their payments (with the exception of a small quarterly stipend of 
1/. 14s. lid. out of the capitular fund, a fee of two guineas for preaching in the 
turn of any absent prebendary, and some other small incidental profits,) are 
derived from estates which the corporation of vicars holds as a separate founda¬ 
tion, and in the proceeds of which the priest vicars or minor canons share alike 
with the lay members of the same college. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They, jointly with the lay vicars, constitute a corporation, are regulated by 
their own statutes, have their common or corporate seal, their own officers, and 
a hall, library, and chapel, formerly in common. The bishop is their visitor. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under what 

regulations ? 

They hold benefices (but not as a matter of right) and curacies with their 
minor canonries, being presented to the former by the dean and chapter when a 
suitable benefice in the capitular patronage becomes vacant, and taking curacies 
according as their own convenience and other circumstances may allow, but 
being always subject to the necessary attendance on their cathedral duties. 

2. N 



98 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers school or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar or choristers school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The master, being one only, is appointed by the chancellor of the church. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

He is paid 25/. per annum out of the capitular fund. For this payment he 
gives instruction to the eight choristers. He is allowed (which is the chief 
source of his income) to educate other pupils without any limitation of 
number. 


4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is no house appropriated to the master, but he has chambers sufficient 
for the accommodation of an unmarried man, at the end of a spacious school¬ 
room over the west cloisters. He cannot, however, accommodate boarders 
without occupying a house at his own cost (as usually has been the case) in 
the city. 


5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school? 

Yes. The choristers are allowed, according to a graduated proportion, the 
following stipends:— 

10/. per annum for the four senior choristers. 

61. „ for the two next. 

41. „ for the two junior choristers. 

A gratuity of 10/. is given to each on leaving the school, which takes place 
on his ceasing to be a chorister. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes; the master is allowed to open his school to other boys, either as 
boarders or day scholars, who are educated in the same manner and conjointly 
with the choristers. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

The number of the chorister or foundation boys is at present eight, who 
vary from seven to fifteen years of age. The number of the other scholars is 
about thirty, varying in age. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

At present there are seven; and more, according to the statutes, may, if the 
revenues admitted, be added to that number. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Their emoluments arise from small quarterly payments from the capitular 

fund, from the rents of houses, and the fines paid on the renewal of the leases 

of their corporate estates. ( See answers to questions 4 and 5, under the head 

of Minor Canons.) It is extremely difficult to state the just average of their 

income, arising, as it chiefly arises, from fines on the renewal of the leases of 

& 



99 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS. 

their estates which are held almost entirely on lives. The amount is therefore 
very variable. If in a long course of years the average may be computed at 
80/. per annum, in some years the amount is very small. Owing to this pre¬ 
cariousness of income and the class of men who generally hold the office of 
lay vicar, some of them are in painful and straitened circumstances. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

The lay together and equally with the priest vicars constitute a corporation 
or college (see answer to question 5, under the head Minor Canons,) founded 
by Bishop Hugo de Salopia, A.D. 1349, and confirmed by Queen Elizabeth in 
the twenty-fourth year of her reign, A.D. 1582. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are all required to be present at the morning service in the cathedral 
on Saturday, and at morning and evening service on Sunday. Half only of 
the lay vicars are required alternately to attend and take their part in the 
service on every week-day. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is eight. (See answer to questions 5 and 6 under 
the head Schools.) 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are no beadsmen or almsmen immediately attached to the cathedral, 
but there is an almshouse, founded by Bishop Bubwith, A.D. 1436, to which the 
dean and chapter, being with the mayor and corporation of the city of Wells 
joint trustees, appoint pensioners. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There are three sacrists or clerks, one of whom officiates as verger to the 
dean, another to the canons, and a third is employed in closing the doors, 
preserving order, &c.; there is also an organist and bellows-blower. None of 
the duties of the above-mentioned officers have in any case become obsolete. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services, morning and evening, on every day of the week. 

At 11 and 3 o’clock on Sundays. 

At 10 and 3 o’clock on week-days. 

All these services are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

The number of men attending in the choir on Sundays is seven, of bo} r s 
eight. 

The number of boys has within the last twenty years been increased from 
six to eight, and a supernumerary lay vicar has been added. 

N 2 


2 . 





100 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon as part of the service at morning and evening prayer on 
Sundays, and a sermon in the morning service on all holy-days. It is always 
preached from the pulpit in the choir, unless the bishop preaches, when the 
sermon is delivered from the throne. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered in the cathedral on the first Sunday 
in every month, and on all the great festivals of the year. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

The chancellor of the church is required to deliver a lecture or sermon on 
every Saint’s day, in person or by deputy. 


VI.—'THE FABRIC. 


1. "VVhat is the state of the fabric ? 


The fabric is for the most part in a good and sound state, a very large sum 
having recently been expended on its internal repairs and decoration, and on 
the necessary and substantial reparation of the roof. The exterior of the 
building presenting very rich and elaborate sculpture, and of high antiquity, 
is from the action of the atmosphere in a constant state of decomposition, 
and discharges from its surface heavy fragments of stone. A very large sum 
of money would be required to put it into proper order, or complete its- 
restoration. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 


Unfortunately there are none. The sums required for the purpose have 
from time to time been taken from the income of the dean and chapter, except 
of late years, when a large sum has been raised by subscription for the specific 
object of restoring the choir. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 


The sums expended on the fabric for the last fourteen years are as fc llow : 
(C. denoting money from the capitular fund, and S. money raised by sub- 


scription) : 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1839 

- 699 10 

10 C. 

1840 

200 

11 

9 C. 

1841 

171 

1 

6 C. 

1842 -j 

r - 400 

12 

9 C. 

l - - 1,120 

10 

0 s. 

| 

f - 380 

7 

2iC. 

1843 < 

L - - 1,000 

0 

OS. 

1844 

- - 617 

15 

6 C. 

1845 

390 

13 

4 C. 

1846 

296 

7 

0 C. 




£ 

s. 

d. 


1847 -j 

r - 

242 

19 

8 

c. 

i 

- 1,000 

0 

0 

s. 

1848 -j 

r - 

205 

8 

1 

a 

L - 

- 1,322 

0 

0 

S. 

1849 -j 

r - 

312 

17 

0 

a 

i 

- 1,712 

12 

0 

s. 

1850 

- 

405 

0 

5 

c. 

1851 < 

r - 

169 

8 

4 

c. 


- 2,000 

0 

0 

s. 

1852 

- 

303 

16 

0 

c. 


Total expenditure for fourteen years - 12,951 11 4J 


4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are certain stalls assigned to the various members of the cathedral. 
When not occupied by the persons to whom they are appropriated, they are 
filled, as well as the other seats, by persons connected with the cathedral, or 
living in its precincts. A preference is given to the inhabitants of the liberty 
of St. Andrew, in which the cathedral is situate, as they have no parish church 
of their own. No pews or seats have ever been let. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS. 101 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

Burnham. 

Cheddar. 

Congresbury 

Dulverton. 

Lovington. 

Bishop’s Lydeard. 

North Curry. 

Pucklechurch, with Westerleigh, Wick, and Abson. 
Stoke St. Gregory. 

Stogumber, with Elworthy. 

Bicknoller. 

West Hatch. 

Wells. 

Whitchurch. 

Winscombe. 


2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish, with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d Will. 4. chapter 45, and to what amount? 

8. Have any and wdiat annual or occasional grants been made to such vicarages 

or perpetual curacies ? 


2 . 


4 . 


5 . 


6 . 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe or Glebe 
Land. 

Population. 

Value of 
Vicarage or 
Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Burnham 

J Tithe 1901. -" 

L Glebe 40/. - 

See Census 

5961. net - 

One 

None - 

None 

Cheddar 

J Tithe 400/. - 7 
\ Glebe 15/. - J 

Do. « 

333/. net - 

One 

None - 

None 

Congresbury 

f Tithe 191/. 

\ Glebe 31/. - ‘ 

Do. - 

800/. gross 

Two 

None - 

None 

Dulverton 

f Tithe 300/. -1 
\ Glebe 20/. - 

Do. - 

317/. net - 

One 

None - 

None 

Lovington 

f Tithe 21 51. - " 

\ Glebe 20/. - 

Do. - 

71/. net - 

One 

None - 

None 

Bishop’s Lydeard - 

Tithes 729/. 

Do. 

235/. gross 

One 

None - 

None 

North Curry 

f Tithes 650/. - 7 

L Glebe 132/. - J 

Do. - 

320/. net - 

Two 

None - 

None 

Pucklechurch, cum 
Westerleigh, Wick, 

1 Tithe 480/. - 1 
| Glebe - J 

Do. - 

523/. net - 

Four 

None - 

None 

and Abson 






Stoke St. Gregory - 

/ Tithe 388/. - 7 

1 Glebe 20/. - J 

Do. * 

153/. net - 

One 

Augment¬ 
ed by Ef 

None 

elesias- 






tical Commis- 






sioners. 


Stogumber and El* 
worthy 

| Tithes 728/. - 

r Do. 

\ Stogumber 

j- 251/. net 

One 

None - 

None 

with 

f Do. 139/. - 

bo. 

| 121/. net 

One 

None - 

None 

Bicknoller 

Glebe 14/. 

Bicknoller 



/ Tithes 174/.-7 
L Glebe 1/. - J 

r 

Annexed to 

7 



West Hatch chapelry 

Do. 

North 

Curry. 

r 

l One 

None - 

None 




One church, 37 



Wells 

f" Tithes 1,030/. 1 

1 Glebe 10/. - j 

Do. - 

433/. net -■< 

chapels, and l 
a licensed f 

None - 

None 




l 

rooms -J 



r 

Tithes 7 


r 

Five, and a 7 



Whitchurch - 4 

including V 300/. 

Do. - 

500/. net -< 

licensed V- 

None - 

None 

i 

Glebe J 


l 

room - J 



Winscombe 

f Tithes 200/. 7 
Glebe 185/. J 

Do. - 

250/. gross 

One 

None - 

None 


Patronage. 


Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

W. Stuart, Esq., 
Bristol. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

’ Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

' Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

Dean and chapter 
of W T ells. 

Dean and chapter 
of Wells. 

{ Bishop of Bath 
and "Wells or 
Salisbury. 

Dean and chapter 
of "Wells. 


N 3 


2. 

























102 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

No visitor is especialty appointed; but the bishop of the diocese, from his 
episcopal office, is generally understood to possess visitatorial authority. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

There are on record notices of visitations of ancient date, but none of a recent 
period, with the exception of that held in the year 1825, when a visitation was 
held by Bishop Law. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Copies can be supplied of the questions proposed at the visitation held in 
1825, but of the earlier visitations there is no distinct account. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

Such as belong to any bishop in the discharge of his episcopal office. 

5 . Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

Not to the best of our knowledge. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

No. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP OF 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

To the best of our knowledge no such distinct and defined relations exist. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

We know of no absolute rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral 
church, but we are on every occasion ready to pay every deference to his 
wishes. 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop receives a small annual pension from the capitular fund. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 (Canons xxxv., exxii.) ? 

The dean and canons have never been accustomed to take any part in the 
examination of candidates for Holy Orders. They always assist in the impo¬ 
sition of hands at the ordinations when held in the cathedral; but they have no 
concern and never interfere with the proceedings of the bishop’s court. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS. 103 


X—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

There is, to a certain extent, a good library, consisting of a fair collection of 
classical and theological works down to the middle of the last century, but with 
very few publications of modern date. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 2,348 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

The members of the chapter only possess keys of the library, but they are 
ready on every occasion to afford facilities to the clergy of the diocese, or any 
other persons who may wish to avail themselves of the use of the books. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no endowment for the support or augmentation of the library. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

Exclusively of a town district called the liberty of St. Andrew, in which 
the cathedral dedicated to that saint is situate, there is one parish in the city 
of Wells (St. Cuthbert’s). The patronage of that parish is vested in the 
dean and chapter. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of the liberty of St. Andrew is 346. 

Of St. Cuthbert’s,— 

The in-parish - 3,6^5 

The out-parish - - - 3,080 

Total of St. Cuthbert’s - - 6,715 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

£828 per annum, gross amount; £433 per annum, net amount. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

A good and substantial house near the church of St. Cuthbert. 

5 . Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The vicarage of St. Cuthbert, including both the in and the out, parishes, 
extends for several miles around Wells. It comprises many hamlets, in three of 
which chapels have been built during the incumbency of the present vicar, and 
by his exertions, the money having been raised partly by contribution from 
the dean and chapter and partly from other sources. But still a strong and 
painful necessity exists for building a church or chapel, and forming a new 
district at the further and eastern extremity of the city, in the suburb called 
East Wells. This suburb is a part of the extensive parish of St. Cuthbert, 
but at a distance from the church, situate at the other and western extremity 
of the city, and inhabited wholly by a numerous, ignorant, and poor popula¬ 
tion, whose spiritual destitution it is beyond the power of any vicar with his 
other avocations effectually to relieve. 


N 4 


2. 







104 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 


Name of Benefice. 

Population. 

Income. 

House. 

Chapels erected. 

Somersetshire : 


£ 



St. Cutlibert’s, Wells 

6,715 { 

Gross 828 - o 
Net 433 - -_f 

Yes { 

3 chapels and li¬ 
censed room. 

Allerton 

See census - 

223 

No 

No. 

Dorsetshire 





Buckland Newton 


496 

Yes 

One chapel. 

Somersetshire : 





Burnham 


596 

yy 

No. 

Bishop’s Lydeard 


235 

yy 

yy 

Bicknoller 


121 

yy 

yy 

Cheddar 

» 

333 

yy 

yy 

Dulverton 

yy 

317 

yy 

yy 

Lovington 

yy 

71 

No 

yy 

Lambrook 

yy 

157 

yy 

yy 

Mudford 

yy 

180 

Yes 

yy 

North Curry and West Hatch 

yy 

320 

» 

yy 

Gloucestershire : 





Pucldechurch, with Wester- 

yy 

523 

yy 

One chapel. 

leigh, Wick, and Abson. 




Somersetshire : 





Stoke St. Gregory 

yy 

153 

yy 

No. 

Stogumber 

yy 

251 

yy 

yy 

Shipham 

yy 

157 

yy 

yy 

Sutton, Long 

yy 

229 

yy 

yy 

Winscombe 

yy 

250 

yy 

yy 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

]. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

The dean and chapter within the last few years have annually contributed 
towards the increase of curates in three places connected with their body, and, 
till the Ecclesiastical Commissioners objected to the payment, an annual 
donation was made to the general fund for providing for additional curates in 
populous places. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The following aid is annually afforded out of the capitular revenues :— 



£ 

s. 

a. 

To the perpetual curate of Easton 

- 30 

0 

0 

Ditto East Wells - 

- 30 

0 

0 

Stoke St. Gregory 

- 40 

0 

0 

Lecturer at St. Cuthbert’s 

10 

10 

0 

Wells National School 

14 

14 

0 

Diocesan Education Board - - , 

- 21 

0 

0 


£146 

4 

0 


Exclusively of occasional donations for churches and schools, as necessity 
may suggest. 














ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS, 


105 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success? 

A theological institution was established in the year 1840 under the super¬ 
intendence of the Rev. J. H. Finder, M.A., precentor and prebendary, and lately 
elected by the dean and chapter a canon residentiary of the cathedral. This 
institution has worked usefully and successfully in preparing young men, gra¬ 
duates of the Universities (none other being admitted), for Holv Orders. The 
institution is in no way connected with the capitular body, except that it at 
present happens to be conducted by one of its members, and enjoys the ad¬ 
vantage of a spacious and convenient room belonging to the dean and chapter 
over the cloisters for the purposes of a lecture room, and is also accommodated 
with sittings in the cathedral. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes? 

No. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

Attempts have been made by the Diocesan Board of Education, largely 
assisted by the dean and chapter, to establish a training school for educating 
masters for parochial schools, but wholly without success. 


Wells, April 9> 1853, 


R f JENKYNS, Dean. 





■ . 










...... ... 

I • 





; 

. 























































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


107 


CARLISLE CATHEDRAL. 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 506.) 


At a Special Chapter holden at the Chapter House, 16th day of March 1835. 

Present. 

The Very Reverend A. C. Tait, D.C.L., Dean. 

The Reverend C. G. V. Harcourt, A.M. 

The Reverend Henry Gipps, A.M. 

Agreed and ordered,— 

That the dean and canon in residence be empowered to forward to the 
Capitular Commission the answers to their queries, of which answers a rough 
draft has this day been approved by the chapter. 

(Signed) A. C. Tait, Dean. 

C. G. V. Harcourt, Canon. 

H. Gipps, Canon. 

Answers of the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle to the questions addressed to them 

by the Cathedral Commissioners. 

The chapter clerk has been instructed to give every facility to the Commis¬ 
sioners to enable them to have copies made in Carlisle of the charter and the 
statutes of King Henry VIII., and of the deed by which an estate is secured to 
the grammar schoolmaster; also of the questions and answers of the several 
visitations 1707, 1710, 1716, 1753, and of any other papers which the Com¬ 
missioners may think it advisable to require. 

With respect to the force of the statutes of King Henry VIII., the degree in 
which they are limited by the Act 6 Anne, cap. 21, as well as by other laws of 
the land, must be considered. 

A copy of the Act 6 Anne, cap. 21., is prefixed to the copy of the statutes 
which is in the dean’s custody. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

On the dissolution of the monastery of Saint Mary, Carlisle, the monastery 
became the cathedral of the Holy and Undivided Trinity, to be governed by a 
dean and four canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

Original number of the members and officers :—By the statutes of Henry VIII. 
there is to be always in the cathedral one dean and four canons (statute 2); out 
of the number of canons three officers are annually to be elected, Vice-Decanus, 
Receptor, and Thesaurarius (statute 17). 

The dean and four canons alone are to constitute the chapter. The body cor¬ 
porate includes the inferior members who are not members of the chapter. 
These are to be :— 

8 Minor Canons. 

1 Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

4 Lay clerks, 

O 2 


2. 





108 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


1 Master of the choristers. 

6 Choristers. 

1 Grammar schoolmaster. 

6 Almsmen. 

1 Verger. 

2 Sub-sacrists. 

1 Porter, who is also to be barber. 

1 Butler. 

1 Cook. 

1 Under-cook. 

The seneschallus vel clericus terrarum is spoken of in the statutes. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

Duties of the members and officers according to the original institution:— 

I.—The dean. 

“ Quoniam decanum vigilantem esse decet, veluti oculum in corpore qui 
reliquis corporis membris haud negligenter prospiciat, statuimus et ordinamus 
ut decanus qui pro tempore fuerit cum omni solicitudine cmteris praesit : 
canonicosque et ministros ecclesim omnes moneat, increpet, arguat, obseeret, 
opportune importune instet, tanquam excubias agens in reliquum gregem sum 
curm commissum; curet autem ut divina officia cum decore celebrentur, ut 
conciones praescriptis diebus habeantur, ut pueri cum fructu instituantur, ut 
clymosynae pauperibus distribuantur, ut in universum concredita sibi munera 
singuli hdeliter obeant. 

“ Praeterea decani interesse debet, ut cum praesens fuerit honestam et compe- 
tentem familiam alat. Pauperibus panem frangat, qua in re ipsius in Domino 
conscientiam oneramus, ut honeste et frugaliter in omnibus se exhibeat. 
Decanum autem sordide parciun castigabit episcopus. Canonicos vero similiter 
delinquentes castigabit decanus, qui etiam malos et in officia tardos per statuta 
corriget et puniet. Praeterea thesaurum jocalia, ornamenta ecclesiae, vasa 
aurea et argentea, supellectilem omnem, utensilia, chartas et munimenta rotulos 
curiarum et scripturas, aliaque bona et res quascumque ad ecclesiam praedictam 
spectantes diligenter ac fideliter in aerario ac locis aliis ad ea specialiter deputatis 
servet ac custodiat, atque ab aliis quorum intererit illud agere servari et 
custodiri faciat, ut ea omnia successori suo integra relinquat. Statuimus etiam 
et volumus ut in omnibus causis gravioribus, veluti in feodi concessione, ter- 
rarum et finnarum dimissione, ac beneficiorum collatione aliisque id genus rebus, 
decani si praesens sit consensus obtineatur, sin absens fuerit (modo intra regni 
nostri Angliae limites degat) consensus ejus requiratur.” 

In statute 14, the dean is ordered to preach on Easter Sunday, Corpus 
Christi, and Christmas Day in English. This duty may be performed “ per se 
vel per alium.” He is also charged generally to be diligent in season and out 
of season in spreading the Word of God, both elsewhere and especially in the 
cathedral church. Also statute 33 says, “ Volumus ut omnibus principalibus 
“ festis decanus (nisi legitime impeditus fuerit) in divinis officiis celebrandi 
“ executor sit.” 

As to attendance in church—the dean is to receive 5s. for each day if he is 
present, “vel integris matutinis, vel missa, vel vespertinis officiis”—Statute 16. 
and also as much for those days during which he is legitimately absent. Also, 
with reference to the statutable dividend, residence is thus interpreted for both 
the dean and canons, statute 16, “ Residentes interpretamur eos qui et dies 
“ viginti continuos quotannis divinis officiis juxta normam statutorum 
“ intersunt,” &c. 

The dean, if absent without good reason from the November chapter, is to 
lose the corpus decanatus, 29 /. 2s. 6f/., statute 17 , cf. statute 16. 

Statute 16, which assigns the stipends, enjoins the exercise of hospitality. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 109 


II.—The canons. 

The duties assigned to the canons are, (statute 12)—To defend the pro- 
perty and rights of the cathedral, and obey the statutes, and faithfully to 
perform the duties of any office of the cathedral which is committed to t'nem. 

Statute 14.—To be diligent in season and out of season in spreading the 
Word of God, both elsewhere and especially in the cathedral church. Wherefore 
they are charged to preach four times at least each year in English (ad 
populum) in the cathedral. This duty they may perform “ per se vel per 
alios.” 

Statute 33 says, “ Volumus ut omnibus majoribus duplicibus festis canonici, 

“ quisque suo ordine (nisi legitime impeditus fuerit) in divinis officiis celebrandis 
“ executor sit.” 

The canons, if absent from the November chapter, lose the corpus prebendse, 
71. Os. 1 Oc/.—Statute 1/, cf. statute 16. 

As to attendance in church, each canon is to receive 1 Ocl. for each day, if 
present, “ vel integris matutinis, vel missa, vel vespertinis officiis.” And also as 
much for those days during which he is legitimately absent.—Statute 16. 

Also in reference to the statutable dividend, residence is interpreted as in 
the case of the dean, “ qui dies viginti continuo s quotannis divinis officiis 
intersunt,” &c. 

The canons are ordered (statute 15) to have each a separate house and 
establishment, “ familiam,” of his own ; but if at any time a canon be not resi¬ 
dent for a longer time than one week, he is not required to maintain a separate 
establishment. 

Also, if any canon be not possessed of a certain income of 40/. of his own, 
independently of what he receives from the cathedral, he is not required to 
support a separate establishment. 

If there be several canons without such an income of their own they are to 
mess together, and to receive for their common establishment the same allow¬ 
ance as would be given to each resident who had a separate establishment of 
his own. Unless they thus mess together, or maintain each a separate establish¬ 
ment, they are not to have a share of the dividend. 

Statute 16, which assigns the stipends, enjoins the canons to exercise hos¬ 
pitality. 

The statutable office-bearers (officiarii), viz., the vice-decanus, receptor, and 
tliesaurarius, are to be elected by the dean and canons on the 23d of November 
each year. 

The vice-dean is in the dean’s absence to preside, and to regulate the affairs 
of the church. During a vacancy of the deanery, he is to exercise the full 
and entire authority of dean. 

The receiver is to collect the rents, &c., and hand them over to the trea¬ 
surer; he is to see that the buildings on the estates (aedificia exteriora), are 
kept in proper repair, and he is to assist the dean in the visitations of the 
estates. 

The treasurer is to pay their stipends &c. to all the officers and others ; with 
the advice of the dean he is to see that the church and the dwellings of the 
various members, except those of the dean and canons, are properly repaired, 
and to provide what is necessary for the ornament of the choir and church; and 
lie is to see that proper materials are reserved for building purposes. Also, if 
the dean and canons fail to keep their houses in good repair, he is to see that 
such houses are repaired at their charges. lie is also to see that the vestments 
and sacred utensils are properly kept. 

The following is the account of the statutable duties of the inferior officers 
and others who are members of the body but not of the chapter:— 

The eight minor canons, the four lay clerks, the deacon, and the subdeacon 
are appointed “ ad Dei laudes in ccclesiae nostra? templo assidue decautandum. 
2. 0 3 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


110 

—Statute 21 They are required to swear that they will obey the statutes, and 
pay due obedience and reverence to the dean and canons, and endeavour to 
promote the interests and honour of the cathedral. One of the minor canons, 
“ aetate maturior et moribus et eruditione insignior,” is to be appointed pre¬ 
centor by the dean and canons. He is to preside over the choir. He is to note 
the absence of all members of the body, dean and canons as well as others, and 
report thereon once a fortnight to the chapter. He is also to take care that the 
books of the choir be kept in good order. 

One of the minor canons (“ vir industrius et fide multa”) is to be chosen sacrist 
by the dean and canons. He is to have the care of the altars, vestments, 
chalices, &c. &c. He is to visit the sick members, and hear their confessions. 
He is to administer the sacraments of the church “ tam infirmis quam sanis 
to receive the oblations in the cathedral, and see that they are kept for the use 
of the church. 

Under him the two subsacrists are to have charge of the vestments, lights, 
altars, Ac. to sweep the cathedral, and ring the bells. 

The verger is to walk before the dean (or the bishop if he be present,) in all 
processions, &c. 

The six choristers, “ pueri tenerae aetatis et vocibus sonoris et ad cantanduin 
apti,” are to assist the choir. A person “ honestae famae, vitae probae, cantandi 
et organa pulsandi peritus,” is to be chosen by the chapter to instruct the 
choristers. He is to act as organist; and is to attend to the morals as w T ell as 
the musical training of the boys.—Statute 26. 

The grammar-school master is to be chosen by the dean and chapter. He 
is to be learned in Greek and Latin, a man of pious life, well skilled in teaching. 
His duty is thus defined: “ pueros quoscunque grammaticam discendi gratia ad 
scholam nostram confluentes pietate excolat et bonis literis exornet.” He is to 
follow the rules laid down for him by the dean and canons.—Statute 27. 

The duty of the almsmen is, as far as their infirmities allow, to be present 
daily in church at the time of divine service, to wait upon the ministering priests, 
and to assist the subsacrists in ringing the bells, and in the care of the lights.— 
Statute 28. 

The “ inferiores ministri ” are to perform the duties of servants especially in 
connexion with the common table. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

Of the dean.—Statute 9- 

He was required to reside for the whole year, except a hundred days. Additional 
absence was, however, permitted if there was any “ legitimum impedimentum ” 
to his residence; and “ legitimum impedimentum ” is defined to be “ servitium 
regis aut reginse domesticum, quod vocant ordinarium; servitium etiam eorum 
qui in principis aula decani sacelli eleemosynarii seu principis in grammatica 
informatoris officio fungunitur; ad haec, negotia regis ultro oblata et demandata, 
adversam corporis valetudinem; procurationem negotiorum nostrae ecclesiae; 
violentam detentionem; vel denique ecclesiae nostrae nomine ad parliamentum 
seu provinciate consilium profectionem et ibidem moram.” Absence for a day is 
not to be counted if the dean preaches within fifteen miles of Carlisle; nor 
absence for two days if he preaches at a distance greater than fifteen and less 
than twenty-four miles.—Statute 13. 

Of the canons.—Statute 13. 

The canons were required to be in residence the whole year, with the exception 
of eighty days. “ Legitimum impedimentum” was allowed as a reason for 
longer absence. “ Legitimum impedimentum ” is defined similarly as in the 
case of the dean. 

Absence for a day is not to be counted when a canon preaches within fifteen 
miles of Carlisle, nor absence for two days if he preaches at a distance greater 
than fifteen and less than twenty-four miles. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. II] 

But a third part, at least, of the whole number of canons is to be always 
resident. 

Of minor canons, and all inferior officers or members. 

The minor canons are forbidden to be absent for a day or night without leave 
first obtained from the dean. Their presence in church at every service is 
enforced by fine; and, generally, it is laid down (statute 23,) “minorum canoni- 
corum clericorum caeteroramque omnium in ecclesia nostra ministrantium 
residentia perpetua sit.” Powe li? given to the dean (statute 28) to allow the 
almsmen to be absent for any good cause for twenty days in the year. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The only definition of residence seems to be that which is to be derived from 
the expressions of the statutes quoted in the answers to the third and fourth 
questions. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The cathedral is governed by a dean and four canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

Present number of members and officers,— 

The chapter consists of a dean and four canons. There are the following 
members of the body not in the chapter:— 

3 Minor canons. 

By Order in Council, dated 7th November 1850, the number is in 
process of being reduced to two. 

1 Grammar-school master. 

1 Organist and master of the choristers. 

2 Subsacrists, who are required to act as singing men. 

4 Lay clerks, who are required to act as singing men. 

1 Deacon, who is required to act as singing man. 

1 Sub-deacon, who is required to act as singing man. 

6 Choristers. 

2 Probationers, who are choristers. 

6 Almsmen; 

One of whom is appointed to the office of verger and butler, another to 
that of porter and barber. 

3 Almsmen of Saint Nicholas. 

2 Pensioners; 

The chapter clerk holds the offices of steward and deputy treasurer. One of 
the canons is librarian, and there is a sub-librarian. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

Present duties of the members and officers. 

The dean exercises a general superintendence over the whole establishment. 
The statutable injunction to him to be present at divine service once a day 
during his residence is observed. The present rule as to preaching is, that he 
undertakes to preach in the cathedral forty sermons during the year, being re¬ 
sponsible for ten sermons during the residence of each canon. 

The absence of the dean from the November or June chapters subjects him 
to the loss of attendance money, 30/. for each chapter. 

The canons.—The statutable injunction to be present once a day at divine 
service during their residence is observed; usually the canon in residence is 
present twice a day. The canons (each in his residence) preach altogether sixty- 
four sermons in the year on Sundays, besides arranging with the dean for the 
sermons on those days not Sundays, when sermons are usually preached. 

2. 0 4 


112 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The absence of the canons from the November or June chapters subjects 
them to the loss of attendance money, 15/. for each chapter. 

The offices of vice-dean, receptor, and thesaurarius are held by the canons in 
turn, but the duties of these offices, as well as their emoluments, have become 
merely nominal. The canon in residence, in the absence of the dean, performs 
all the duties of vice-dean. 

The minor canons conduct the daily service. The dean and canon in resi¬ 
dence officiating at the communion service. 

The deacon, sub-deacon, and lay clerks act as singing men. 

The master of the choristers is organist, and, according to the statute, gives 
instruction in music to the choristers. 

The choristers attend in the choir, and are required to be regular in the singing 
school, and in attendance on the grammar school. 

The grammar-school master superintends the grammar school. 

The almsmen and pensioners are required to assist the verger on Sundays. 

The verger attends the dean to the cathedral, and conducts persons to their 
seats in the cathedral. He has no duties as butler. 

The subsacrists take charge of the communion plate under the direction of 
the minor canon, who is sacrist, and collect the offertory. They also act as 
singing men. 

The porter keeps the gate. He has no duties as barber. 

There is no cook nor under cook. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The following residence is required of each member of the body :— 

The dean is required to reside eight months. 

Each canon resides three months. 

The minor canon appointed under the new system resides habitually, being 
expected to obtain leave of absence from the dean or canon in residence when 
he wishes to go away from Carlisle. 

The two minor canons who still hold their offices under the old arrangement 
come into residence every fifth week, when it is their turn to read in the cathe¬ 
dral ; but exchanges of weeks may at any time be made with the consent ot 
the dean, or in his absence the canon in residence. 

The grammar-school master is not expected to be in Carlisle during the holi¬ 
days of the school. 

The inferior members must obtain leave from the dean or canon in residence, 
if they wish to be absent from their duties. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

The interpretation has not (that we are aware of) been very distinctly laid 
down; but residence is, as a matter of fact, always kept by the dean and canons 
by living in the residence houses. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the reformation ? 

The statutes of the cathedral are the original statutes given by King Henry 
VIII. But the Act 6 Ann, cap. 21, is the legal authority which states how far 
these statutes are binding. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The capitular body will not be altered in its constitution by the Act 
3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 113 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

None of the canonries are permanently annexed to any offices in the cathedral. 

9. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or bene¬ 

fice not in the cathedral ? 

None of the canonries are in whole or in part annexed to any offices not in 
the cathedral. 


10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

The canons have each a residentiary house, and they reside in these houses. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. TV hat is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

The present number of minor canons is three ; when the new system, esta¬ 
blished by the Order in Council mentioned above, comes fully into operation, 
they will be two. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

The minor canon, appointed since the new arrangement, is required usually 
to be present once a day in the cathedral; and during the weeks in which he 
officiates, to be present twice a day. 

The minor canons appointed on the old system are not present in the 
cathedral except during the weeks in which they officiate, being supposed to be 
occupied by their parochial duties. 

4. How are they paid ? TYhat are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By the new arrangement each minor canon is to receive a salary of 150/. a 
year. This is the actual salary of the one minor canon so appointed. 

The two others appointed under the old system receive each his statutable 
payment of Si. 10s. 8(/., with an additional salary of 41. 9*?* 4 d., and his share of 
a lease granted to them by the chapter, which produces about 60/. a year for 
each. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulation ? 

The minor canons under the new arrangement are precluded from holding 
benefices or curacies. 

This does not apply to those appointed under the old system now in process 
of being abolished, one of whom holds a chapter living nine miles from Carlisle; 
the other a perpetual curacy in Carlisle. These were conferred on the minor 
canons with the canonries. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them, either as 

respects their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of 3 & 4 Viet, have been partially applied. An Order in 
Council cited above has appointed that the number ol minor canons shall be two, 

2. P 



114 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and the stipend of each’150/. a year. One minor canon has been appointed under 
the new system. Two others still retain office, appointed under the old system. 

In the late transfer of the capitular property to the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners, certain premises close to the abbey gate have been reserved to the 
chapter, on the understanding (embodied in a capitular order, dated 2d No¬ 
vember 1852,) that the lease of such premises shall not hereafter be renewed, 
but the premises shall be reserved to provide residences for minor canons. 


III.— THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school under the control of the chapter, which is now 
divided into two departments, a classical and an English department. The 
choristers attend the English department. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The head-master is appointed by the dean and chapter, being a statutable 
officer of the cathedral. He employs two under-masters on his own re¬ 
sponsibility. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The head-master receives a small statutable salary and the rent of an estate 
left for the maintenance of the schoolmaster by Bishop Smith in 1/00, and takes 
fees from his pupils. 

The statutable salary of 8/. 17s. 4 d. is paid, with an addition which makes it 
it in all 29 /. 

The rent of the estate is 94/. per annum. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

A house has been assigned rent-free to the master within the last two years. 
It is occupied by the English master, w r ho takes boarders. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

The statutes provide no allowances to the scholars (besides the allowances to 
the choristers). 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

There is no provision for them when leaving school. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The schools are open to all children, either as boarders or day scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

The present number of scholars, exclusive of the choristers, is 68. 

The classical department, 45 in all. 

The English department, 32. 

The youngest boy is seven years of age. 

The eldest boy is eighteen years of age. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 115 


IV—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars and clerks ? 

The number of lay clerks is 
sub-sacrists 

deacon .... 
sub-deacon - 
In all eight singing men. 


tf 

5> 

>> 


4 

2 

1 

1 


2. What are their emoluments? 
Their salaries are as follows:—* 


1 sub-sacrist - 

£ 

2 

s. 

16 

d. 

8 

Additional salary 

- 23 

4 

4 

1 sub-sacrist - 

2 

16 

8 

Additional salary 

- 48 

4 

4 

1 lay clerk - 

2 

19 

2 

Additional salary 

- 27 

0 

10 

1 lay clerk - 

2 

19 

2 

Additional salary 

- 22 

0 

10 

2 lay clerks - 

2 

19 

2 

Additional salary 

- 47 

0 

10 

1 deacon 

2 

10 

0 

Additional salary 

- 47 

10 

0 

1 sub-deacon - 

2 

10 

0 

Additional salary 

7 

10 

0 


£ 

26 


s. du 
1 0 


:}• 


1 1 0 


30 0 0 
25 0 0 
50 0 0 each. 
50 0 0 
10 0 0 


3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

The four singing men who receive the highest salaries are required to attend 
the cathedral twice each day. The others divide the days among them, so that 
there shall be usually six men in attendance, and on Sundays eight. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The choristers are in number eight, viz. six choristers and two probationers ; 
besides these there are always two boys in training, who receive their education 
free, but are not required to attend the choir in the cathedral. 

The choristers receive their education free. 

Their allowances are as follows:— _£ 

2 choristers - - - 0 15 

Additional salary - - 6 12 

2 choristers - - - 0 15 

Additional salary • - 5 11 

2 choristers - - - 0 15 

Additional salary - - 4 10 

2 probationary choristers 


d. 


2 } 
:} 


0 

0 

o : 

0 


£ 

7 

6 

5 

3 


s. 

7 

6 

5 

0 


d. 

0 

0 

0 

0 


each. 


n 


fi 


ft 


6 . Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 
of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are nine almsmen, who are required to attend the cathedral on Sundays. 

2. P 2 



116 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Their statutable allowances are paid to them, viz: 

£ s. d. £ s. d. 

6 almsmen - - - 4 10 01 . 

Additional salary - -0100J ° caci 

3 almsmen of Saint Nicholas - - - 2 0 0 „ 

Two pensioners receive, the one 201., the other 10/. per annum. 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 
their duties in any case become obsolete ? 


The organist receives 100/. a year. 

The duties of butler, barber, cook, and under-cook have become obsolete. 


The verger receives 
And as butler 
Additional salary 
The porter and barber receives 
Additional salary 
And a house. 


£ s. d. 
- 2 11 8 

- 4 10 0 

- 7 18 4 

- 3 16 8 

-300 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services in the cathedral daily, at 10 and 3 on week-days, at 
11 and 3 on Sundays. All the services are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
y ears ? 

On Sundays eight men and eight boys attend in the choir; on week-days 
six men and eight boys. No diminution of the number has taken place within 
the last twenty years; on the contrary, by an increase of salary, arrangements 
have been made for a fuller attendance than formerly in the choir on week-days. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There are two sermons on Sundays, preached in the choir of the cathedral. 

4. How often is the holy communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The holy communion is administered once a month and on the great festivals. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures, nor are such 
lectures delivered in the cathedral. 

The statutes make no mention of such an officer. There was for some time 
a lecturer of the cathedral (an officer not mentioned in the statutes), but his 
business was merely to preach for the dean and canons. This duty they now 
perform themselves, except in rare cases. 

The chapter appoint a Sunday evening lecturer to officiate in Saint Cuthbert’s 
church. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 117 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The fabric is in a very dilapidated condition. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

Hitherto there has been no fund specially devoted by statute for the main¬ 
tenance of the fabric. It has been the custom to apply the proceeds of the 
woods to this purpose. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners, by an Order in 
Council, dated 10th day of November last, are bound to expend forthwith upon 
its repair 15,000/. or thereabouts. 

The chapter, as is mentioned in the same Order in Council, by a capitular 
order and decree bearing date the 2d day of November last, and duly confirmed 
as a statute by the visitor, have permanently appropriated certain rentcharges 
awarded in lieu of tithes towards providing a fabric fund for the future. These 
rentcharges are at present demised on leases running for twenty-one years, and 
will not therefore all of them be available for the fabric fund till twenty-one 
years have expired. 

Their value, as given in schedule A. affixed to the aforesaid Order in Council, 
is 971/- 5s. 4 d. per annum; and by the terms of the aforesaid order and decree 
of the chapter, confirmed by the visitor, these rentcharges are appointed to be 
“ appropriated, and the proceeds thereof carried to a fund to be called ‘ the 
fabric fundand it is ordered that “such fund shall be from time to time 
“ applied for and towards the maintenance and repair of the said fabric and of 
“ the public buildings of the abbey, as and when the same shall be required, 
“ and for and towards no other use or purpose whatsoever.” 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

On the average of the last seven years the chapter have expended on the 
fabric about 350/. annually out of their general corporate income. 

On the average of the seven years preceding, the chapter have expended on 
the fabric about 290/. annually out of their general corporate income. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Besides the stalls assigned to the members of the chapter and the bishop, and 
the four pews usually reserved for the use of the dean’s, and the canons’ families, 
there are no stalls, seats, or pews appropriated in the cathedral. None of course 
therefore are let. The usual practice has been for three or four pews to be kept 
locked till the service begins for the use of such persons as have intimated to 
the dean or canon in residence their intention of habitually attending the cathe¬ 
dral. A stall is reserved for the mayor of Carlisle if he attends the cathedral, 
and a pew for the officers of the garrison. Accommodation on open benches is 
secured for the soldiers of the garrison, and for the children of the central school 
of Carlisle 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

P 3 


2. 



iis 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 


By an Order in Council, bearing date the 10th day of November last, the 
dean and chapter transferred all their property, with certain reservations, to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, on condition of receiving a money pajmient in 
lieu of their interest therein, till such time as the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
should put them in possession of a real estate within the counties of Cumber¬ 
land, Northumberland, or Westmorland of equivalent value. By this transfer 
the only tithe property that remains in the hands of the dean and chapter is 
that arising from certain of the rentcharges awarded in lieu of tithes in the 


parish of Hesket-in-the-Forest. The rentcharges thus reserved from transfer 
are (as stated above) reserved for ever for the maintainance of the fabric and 
other public buildings of the abbey. They amount to 971/- 5.9. 4c/., as com¬ 
muted, while the whole rentcharges of the parish of Hesket amount to 1,528/. 
That part which is not appropriated prospectively to the building fund has now 
been transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, but the lessees are of 
course in present possession of both the reserved and unreserved portions, with 
the exception of rentcharges of the value of 117/. 10s., of which the leases have 
already expired. 

'The glebe land of Hesket-in-the-Forest is the property of the perpetual 
curacy. The dean and chapter are the patrons. The population is 2,018 (as 
returned in the Clergy List, 1849-) 

The income of the perpetual curate is as follows * :— 


Glebe land - 
From dean and chapter’s lessees 
Augmentation from Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
Parsonage house and garden 


Easter dues 
Surplice fees 


£ s. d. 
35 0 0 

18 5 0 
95 0 0 

10 0 0 
3 10 0 
3 0 0 


164 15 0 


* As returned to the chapter by the incumbent in 1845. 

Besides the parish church of Hesket, there is a chapel at Armathwaite, in the 
patronage of the Earl of Lonsdale. 

The living has not, as far as our records go, been augmented by the dean and 
chapter. The only grants made have been for the schools at Hesket and 
Armathwaite. 

A complete list of the parishes in which the dean and chapter formerly 
possessed the rectorial tithes, with statements of the value of the tithes hitherto 
leased on septennial fines of one year and three quarters value, of the value of 
glebe land hitherto leased on septennial fines of one year and half’s value, 
together with all other particulars, will best be obtained by application to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in whose hands the property is now placed. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The Bishop of Carlisle is visitor. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

We have accounts of visitations in the years 1707, 1710, 1716, and 1753. 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 119 


3. Can you supply copies of any questions put m them ? 

A copy of the questions put in 1753 will be supplied, as also copies of the 
questions at the other visitations, if required. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The powers of the visitor are defined in the statute as follows (stat. 39.):— 

Nullum opus est adeo pie coeptum adeo prospere productum adeo fideliter 
consummatum, quod hominum incuria et negligentia non facile labefactetur ac 
subvertatur, nulla turn sancta et firma statuta conduntur, quin temporis diutur- 
nitate in oblivionem et contemptum veniant, si non adsit continua vigilantia et 
pietatis zelus. Quod quidem ne in ecclesia nostra unquam fiat aut evenire 
possit, nos episcopi Carliolensis qui pro tempore fuerit fide et diligentia freti, 
praeter ordinariam et episcopalem potestatem quae ipsi (ut dictac ecclesiae 
pastori et episcopo) per regni nostri leges ecclesiasticas competit, eundem etiam 
ecclesiae nostrae cathedralis Carliolensis visitatorem praesentis statuti vigore 
constituimus, volentes et mandantes ut pro Christiana fide et ardenti pietatis 
zelo vigilet atque curet ut haec statuta et ordinationes ecclesiae nostrae a nobis 
edita inviolabiliter observentur, ut possessiones et bona tarn spiritualia quam 
temporalia prospero statu floreant; ut jura, libertates, et privilegia conserventur 
et defendantur. Atque, ut hoc ita fiat, statuimus et volumus ut episcopus ips6 
quoties a decano vel duobus canonicis rogatus fuerit, imd licet non rogatus 
semel tamen quo vis triennio, ad ecclesiam nostram in persona propria (nisi 
grandis obstiterit necessitas) alioquin per cancellarium suum, accedat; deca- 
num, canonicos, minores canonicos, clericos, caeterosque omnes ecclesiae nostrae 
ministros in locum congruum convocet; cui quidem episcopo praesentis statuti 
vigore plenam concedimus potestatem et authoritatem ut super singulis articulis 
in statutis nostris contentis et de quibuscunque aliis articulis statum commo- 
dum et honorem ecclesiae nostrae concernentibus, decanum, canonicos, minores 
canonicos, caeterosque ministros interroget et cogat eorum quemlibet per 
juramentum ecclesiae praestitum veritatem dicere de omnibus delictis et crimi- 
nibus quibuscunque; comperta autem et probata juxta delicti et criminis men- 
suram puniat atque refonnet, omniaque faciat quae ad vitiorum resecationem 
necessaria videbuntur, quaeque ad officium visitatoris pertinere jure dignos- 
cuntur. Quos quidem omnes tarn decanum quam canonicos et alios ecclesiae 
nostrae ministros (quoad omnia praemissa) volumus et mandamus ipsi episcopo 
parere et obedire. Statuimus autem in virtute juramenti ecclesiae nostrae 
praestiti ut nemo contra decanum aut canonicos aut aliquem ministrorum 
ecclesiae nostrae quicquam dicat aut enunciet nisi quod verum crediderit aut de 
quo publica vox vel fama circumlata fuerit. Volumus praeterea ut decanus 
communibus ecclesiae nostrae sumptibus episcopo visitanti decern personis 
comitato unam aut ad summam duas refectiones intra ecclesiae nostrae aedcs 
praeparet et apponat. Porro autem quoniam haec nostra statuta perpetud 
durare optamus quotiescunque ambiguitas aliqua aut dissensio orta fuerit inter 
decanum et canonicos aut inter canonicos ipsos de vero et sincero intelleetu 
statutorum nostrorum, quae omnia juxta planum et grammaticum sensum intelligi 
volumus, decernimus statutum illud vel aliqua statuti clausula de qua orta 
est contentio ad episcopum Carliolensem referatur cujus interpretationi et 
declaration! (modo statutis nostris non repugnet) eos qui dubitarunt et conten- 
demnt sine dilatione aut contradictione stare et obedire praecipimus. Inhibemus 
tamen visitatori aut statutorum declaratori aliisque omnibus cujuscunque 
dignitatis aut authoritatis fuerint ne ulla nova statuta his nostris statutis eon- 
traria condant aut in horum aliquo dispensent. Inhibemus etiam decano et 
canonicis ecclesiae nostrae ne hujusmodi statuta ab aliis condita recipiant sub 
pcena amotionis perpetuae ab ecclesia nostra. Reservamus tamen nobis et 
successoribus nostris plenam potestatem et authoritatem statuta haec mutandi 
alterandi ac cum illis dispensandi et (si videbitur) etiam nova condendi. 

2. P 4 


120 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


5. Arc his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

We are not aware that the powers of the visitor are modified by any special 
custom. 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

We are not aware that there is any interpreter of the statutes other than the 
visitor, except the regular courts of law. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter, as defined by 

charter statutes or composition ? 

The Bishop of Carlisle is visitor, and has power to preach in the cathedral 
when he pleases. See statute 39 quoted above, and statute 14. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

This question is answered above. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has no portion of the common fund of the church, nor any 
payment from the church. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and canons do not assist the bishop in examination for holy orders. 
They assist him in imposition of hands, when priests are ordained in the 
cathedral. They do not assist in the proceedings of the bishop’s court. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

It consists of 3,174 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is open to the public, on application to the librarian or sub-librarian. 

4. Is there any separate endowment, or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no separate endowment for its support. The chapter place 5/. a 
year in the dean’s hands for the purchase of books. 


XL—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The following parishes in the city are in the patronage of the dean and 
chapter:— 

Saint Mary’s parish church. 

N.B.—Trinity Church in Saint Mary’s will be in the patronage of the dean 
and chapter, when the present incumbent of Saint Mary’s vacates the living. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 121 


Saint Cuthbert’s parish church, with Christ Church district church. 

Upperby, and Wreay are outlying districts in the county, each with a church. 
Upperby lies in Saint Cuthbert’s, and Wreay in Saint Mary’s. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of Saint Mary’s, including the district of Trinity Church, 


by the census of 1851 - - - - 15,530 

This population is divided in the following proportions:— 

Abbey, which is extra-parochial - - - 69 

Caldewgate, assigned to Trinity Church - - 7,688 

Saint Mary’s within ..... 4,6/5 
Rickergate ..... 3,098 


Both Saint Mary’s within and Rickergate are included in the district 
of the parish church of Saint Mary’s. 

The population of Saint Cuthbert’s is thus returned by the census of 1851 :— 
Saint Cuthbert’s parish, English-street township - 3,632 

Botchardgate township - 7,431 

N.B.—These are within the city, and are attached to the parish church and 
Christ Church, but the districts have never been finally separated. 


Blackwell, High, 

township 

- 

370 

Blackwell, Low, 

do. - 

- 

182 

Upperby 

do. 

- 

551 

Harraby 

do. - 

- 

82 

Carleton 

do. 

- 

188 

Botchardly 

do. 

- 

155 

*Brisco 

do. 

- 

292 

* Wreay 

do. 

- 

149 


N.B.—All the above, except those marked thus * are assigned to Upperby 
district. 

The others belong to the district church of Wreay. 

3. What is the income of the cure.? 

Saint Cuthbert’s is returned in the dean and chapter books at 124/. 19-s. 5 d 
It is understood to be now about 150/. or over. 

There is a house. 

Saint Mary’s is returned in the dean and chapter’s books at 74/. 9$- Sd. 

There is a house. 

The district church of Trinity is 150/. 

There is a house. 

Christ Church, 145/., with house. 

Upperby, 60/., with house. 

Wreay is returned in the dean and chapter’s books at 83/. Os. W\d. with 
house. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There are, as stated above, houses of residence for the incumbents in all the 
city parishes or districts. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in any of the city 
parishes. 


2. 


Q 




122 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

The following is a list of the other benefices in the patronage of the chapter, 
marking the population, and the income of the cure, as far as can be ascertained, 
with a statement of whether or not there is a parsonage house. 

The statement of the population is taken from the Clergy List of 1849- 


Name of Benefice. 

Population. 

Income of Cure. 





£ 

s. 

d. 


Appleby 

- 

1,354 

300 

0 

0 

With house. 

Bassenthwaite 

- 

536 

125 

0 

0 

— 

Bewcastle 

- 

1,274 

109 

16 

2 

With house. 

Camerton 

- 

941 

93 

16 

6 

With house. 

Castle Carrock 

- 

351 

140 

0 

0 

With house. 

Corbridge 

- 

2,103 

556 

0 

0 

With house. 

Cumwhitton 

- 

533 

104 

0 

0 

With house. 

Cumrew 

- 

183 

99 

10 

0 

With house. 

Hayton - 

- 

1,217 

150 

16 

10 

With house. 

Hutton 

- 

264 

122 

8 

6 

— 

Ireby - 

- 

472 

63 

10 

0 

With house. 

Addingham 

- 

735 

250 

0 

0 

With house. 

Morland 

- 

1,924 

153 

0 

0 

With house. 

Rockliff 

- 

824 

94 

19 

6 

— 

Thursby 

- 

574 

258 

13 

6 

With house. 

Kirkland 

- 

887 

200 

0 

0 

— 

Westward 

- 

1,311 

98 

0 

0 

With house. 

Wetheral with Warwick 

- 

/ 2,806* -) 

1 645 J 

156 

0 

0 

With house. 

Wliittingkam 

- 

1,896 

666 

0 

0 

With house. 

Castlesowerby 

- 

1,007 

90 

0 

0 

With house. 

Sebergham 

- 

853 

139 

0 

Of 

With house. 

Edenliall 


/ 266 \ 

( No return made to I 

With house. 


1 273 J 

\ the chaptert -J 

Hesket 

- 

2,018 

164 

0 

0 

With house. 

Cross Cannonby 

- 

5,731 

150 

0 

0 

— 


* la this is included the population of a district of this parish assigned to a new church, huilt by Peter Dixon 
Esquire, and endowed hy him. 

f As stated in the Clergy List for 1849. f It is stated as 178/. in the Clergy List for 1849. 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in these parishes. 













ANSWERS FROM TIIE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CARLISLE. 123 
XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any Increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

The chapter does not supply any incumbent with a curate. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate reve¬ 

nue for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the 
capitular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The following payments have been made by the chapter from its corporate 
revenues to perpetual curacies of which it is patron :— 

Appleby.—Rentcharge for Scattergate tithe commutation, 90/. per annum. 
Augmentation lease. 

Bassenthwaite.—Rentcharge for Linton Holme tithe, 20/. per annum. 
Grant. 

Camerton.—15/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 

Corbridge.—20/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 

Cumwhitton.—10/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 

Cumrew.— Rentcharge for tithes, 45/. per annum. Augmentation lease. 
Ireby.—25/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 

„ 10/. per annum from land on Robertly Common. Direct payment 

by chapter. 

Rockliff.—30/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 


Westward 

.—10/. per annum from dean and chapter. 

Direct payment by 

chapter. 





Wetheral ■ 

with Warwick.—52/. per annum from tithes. 

Grant. 


Edenhall.- 

—10/. per annum from Langwathly tithes. 

Grant. 



Crosscannonby.—25/. per annum from tithes. Grant. 




Hesket.— 

■18/. 5s. per annum from tithes. Grant. 




Other aid, schools, &c. :— 






£ 

s. 

d. 

1844. 

Building Holme Cultram churches 

- 20 

0 

0 


„ Ireby church 

- 20 

0 

0 


Repairing Bolton church 

- 5 

0 

0 


„ Cumrew school 

- 3 

0 

0 

1846. 

„ Addingham church 

- 10 

0 

0 


Building parsonage house, Castlesowerby 

- 20 

0 

0 

1849. 

,, Rockliff church 

- 50 

0 

0 

1850. 

,, parsonage house, Camerton 

- 10 

0 

0 


,, school at Ireby 

- 3 

0 

0 


Repairing Wetheral church 

- 5 

0 

0 

1851. 

Building school at Thursby 

- 5 

0 

0 


» „ Hesket 

- 12 

12 

0 


„ Wetheral 

- 10 

0 

0 


„ „ Armathwaite 

- 5 

0 

0 


Q 2 


2 . 




124 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, with 
what success ? 

No endeavour that we are aware of has been made to establish a seminary 
for the training of candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes? 

There are not any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available 
for such purposes. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No endeavour that we are aware of has been made to found a training school 
in connexion with the cathedral. 


Aboey, Carlisle, 

8th April 1853. 


A. C. Tait, Dean. 

H. Percy, Canon in residence. 





CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


125 


CHESTER CATHEDRAL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 508.) 


The Charters affecting this Cathedral are these :—• 

1. The charter of erection, which creates the bishopric and the cathedral 
church, 33 Henry VIII., 1541. 

2. The first charter of dotation, by the same king and of the same date 

3. The second charter of dotation, annulling the former one and making a 
new grant, 25th of Elizabeth, 1582. 

4. A charter of William and Mary. 

The originals of the two first charters are not in existence, having, it is said, 
been removed from Chester to London at the time of the Great Rebellion, and 
there perished in the great fire. Copies of them are in possession of the dean 
and chapter. They will also be found in Rymers Fcedera, vol. iv. p. 717. 
The originals of the charters 3 and 4 are in possession of the dean and chapter. 
The substance of that of Elizabeth is given in Omerod’s Cheshire, vol. i. and 
Dugdale’s Monasticon, last edition, under the title “ Chester.” 

The statutes are dated June 4, 1554, 36 Henry VIII. The original copy of 
these has also perished, unless it be found to exist amongst the papers pre¬ 
served by Randle Holme and now in the British Museum in the Harleian 
collection, Nos. 2015, 2159- Copies in Latin and English, of the date of 
Henry VIII., are found there, Harleian MSS., 2703. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

By the charter of Henry VIII. the cathedral church is declared to consist of 
one bishop, one dean—priest, six prebendaries—priests, by the name of the 
cathedral church of Christ and the Blessed Virgin Mary in Chester. The dean 
and six prebendaries are constituted a corporation, to be governed by statutes 
thereafter to be given by indenture. 

The objects of the foundation, as specified in the charter of erection, are 
these: “ That true religion and the genuine worship of God may be therein 
“ wholly restored, and reformed after the primitive or pure standard of 
“ sincerity, and that from thenceforth the truths of Holy Scripture may be 
“ taught and the Sacraments of our saving religion rightly administered, good 
“ moral discipline maintained, youth freely instructed in letters, the old and 
“ infirm suitably provided for, and lastly, eleemosynary largesses to the poor, 
“ the repairs of roads and bridges, and all other offices of piety may from 
“ thence be abundantly diffused into all the adjacent region, to the glory of 
“ Almighty God and the common advantage and happiness of Our subjects.” 

They are thus more briefly stated in the preamble of the statutes: “ That 
“ the pure worship of God may be maintained and the Holy Gospel assiduously 
“ and purely preached, and besides this, that to the advancement of the 
“ Christian faith and piety, the youth of our realm may be trained up in sound 
“ learning, and the poor for ever maintained.” 

2. Q 3 









12 r> 


CATHEDKAL COMMISSION: 


2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The first chapter of the statutes requires that there be always in the aforesaid 
church these members :— 

One dean. 

Six canons. 

Six minor canons. 

One deacon. 

One sub-deacon. 

Six clerks. 

One master of the choristers. 

Eight choristers. 

Two instructors in grammar, one to be the master the other the 
under master. 

Twenty-four boys, to be instructed in grammar. 

Six poor men, to be maintained at the cost of the church. 

Two sub-sacrists. 

Two porters, of whom one shall be the barber. 

One butler. 

One cook. 

One under cook. 

Other officers were also created by the statutes, e.g., 

The vice-dean, 

The receiver, 

The treasurer, 

who are to be annually chosen from among the canons. 

The precentor, 

The sacrist, 

who are to be annually appointed from among the minor canons. 

An annual seneschal or steward, 

A monthly seneschal, 

who are to be chosen from amongst the officers of the church, being 
in orders, for the management of the common table in the hall. 

A seneschal or steward of the lands, and 
An auditor, 

are also mentioned in the statutes, but no rule is prescribed for their appoint¬ 
ment or their duties. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The duties of the members and officers above mentioned were these : 

1 st. The dean is required to take an oath on admission that, to the utmost of 
his power, he “ will well and faithfully rule and govern this church according to 
“ the statutes, and that he will well and faithfully keep and preserve, and see 
“ that others keep and preserve, all the goods, lands, tenements, revenues, and 
“ possessions, rights and liberties, and privileges of the same, and all other 
“ things, as well moveables as fixtures, and all the other profits of the same 
“ church.” 

He is invested with full authority over all the canons and other officers of the 
church, to reprove, rebuke, and exhort them, and, if need be, to punish them 
for neglect of duty. The charter gives him power to correct, depose, and expel 
all or any of the inferior officers of the church, but this pow r er seems to be 
modified by the statutes, which prescribe the mode in which offenders are to be 
dealt with. 

He is to see that the offices of divine worship are reverently performed. He 
is himself to officiate on all the great festivals. He is to take care that sermons 
be preached upon the days appointed, that the boys are competently instructed, 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CIEYPTER OF CHESTER. 127 

the alms distributed, and, generally, that every member of the body faithfully 
performs the duties assigned to him. 

He is to have the general guardianship of all the money, goods, and property 
of the church, and to see that they are all duly taken care of and applied to 
their proper uses by those to whom they are entrusted. 

He is to preside in all chapter meetings, or if absent his consent must be 
obtained before any questions of grave importance can be determined by the 
chapter. 

He is to maintain an honourable and sufficient style of living, to be hospitable, 
liberal to the poor, and economical in his personal expenditure. 

He is to attend divine service in the choir every morning and evening to 
entitle him to the extra allowance of 45. per day beyond the fixed stipend of his 
office. 

He and the receiver, once in every year, are to visit and inspect all the manors 
and estates of the church. He is to be accompanied in his visitation by the 
seneschal or steward, who is to hold the courts. A register is to be made of 
the state of all the manors and buildings, and of the orders of the dean or 
receiver, which is to be laid before the chapter within eight days of his return. 

He is to preach (per se aut per alium,) on Easter Day, Good Friday, and 
Christmas Day, and generally to be diligent in labouring in the Word of God, 
especially in the cathedral church. 

The canons are required to take an oath on their admission that “ they will, 
“ to the best of their power, preserve and cause to be preserved the lands, 
“ tenements, revenues, possessions, rights, liberties, and privileges, and all other 
“ things belonging to this church; that they will observe the statutes, and 
“ maintain the observance of them; that they will in no respect hinder, but 
“ rather promote and advance the advantage and honour of the church, as far as 
“ it can lawfully be done ; and that, if elected to any office in the church, they 
“ will be willing to undertake it, and to discharge the duties of it to the utmost 
“ of their power.” 

Their duty is to be instant in season and out of season in preaching God’s 
Word, both in the cathedral and elsewhere, and in particular to preach four 
English sermons at the least in the said church on Sundays (per se aut per 
alios,) one in each of the four quarters of the year. 

They are to be present every day at morning and evening service to entitle 
them to receive the extra allowance of 8 cl. per day. They are to officiate in 
Divine Service on all the secondary festivals of the church, and at all times when 
present in the choir to wear their proper vestments. 

They are to be present also at the annual election of officers on the 25th of 
November, or to forfeit for that year the entire amount of their prebendal 
stipends. 

They are required to maintain separate establishments, except under special 
circumstances, and so to expend the income which they derive from the church 
as neither to be penurious nor extravagant. If any of the canons does not 
possess a private income of more than 40/. a year, clear of all charges over and 
above that which he derives from the church, he is not to be required to main¬ 
tain a separate household, but may take his commons at the table of the dean 
or one of the canons or minor canons; and if there should be several of this 
class, they may have a common table at the house of one of them ; but all who 
so combine and live together are to be deemed but one residentiary, and are to 
participate in the common dividend only to the same amount as one canon who 
keeps an establishment of his own. Those who do not combine to maintain this 
common table, but have their commons elsev here, aie to have no snaic of the 
dividend which arises from the absence fines of the dean and canons. 

They are to show all respect and obedience to the dean as their head and 
chief, and to exercise hospitality. 

2 . Q 4 


128 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The duty of the vice-dean is to preside over and look after the canons and 
all the officers of the church in the absence of the dean, and to do all that might 
be done by the dean if he were present, in the business and government of the 
church. He is to take precedence next to the dean, and in all matters relating 
to the church to show superior diligence and circumspection. During a vacancy 
of a deanery he is to have the same power and authority in all matters to rule 
and govern the church as is given by the statutes to the dean. 

The duty of the receiver is to collect and receive all monies, rents, and other 
payments due to the church, and to hand them over to the treasurer for the 
time being. He is to have the general superintendence of all the outlying 
estates of the church, and to see that all dilapidations thereupon are duly 
repaired. He is also to accompany the dean or act as his substitute in the 
annual visitation of the estates. 

The duty of the treasurer is to pay all stipends and allowances on the chapter 
account; viz., 

1. The monthly allowance for table and commons to the inferior officers 

of the church, according to c. 29 - 

2. The annual salaries of the members, cc. 15 and 31. 

3. The annual dividends at Michaelmas, c. 15. 

He is to have the guardianship of the fabric of the church, to keep it in good 
repair, as well as all the official houses except those of the dean and canons. 

He is also to provide all the requisite material for the furniture and fitting 
of the church and choir, to take care that a sufficient supply of timber for build¬ 
ing be kept in store, to see that the dean and canons keep their houses in proper 
repair, and if they neglect to do so to repair them at their expense. He is to 
have charge of the sacristy, to see that all the sacred implements, vestments, 
and records are duly preserved. 

The duty of the minor canons is to sing the praises of God perpetually in 
his church ; they must, therefore, be persons skilled in music. 

They are sworn on admission “ to keep inviolably all the statutes of the 
“ founder as far as they relate to themselves, and show due obedience and 
“ respect to the dean and canons, and have strict regard to the honour and 
“ profit of the cathedral church.” 

They are to perform daily service in the choir according to the usage and 
form of other cathedral churches, and a fine is imposed on them for every 
absence from either morning or evening service. 

They are to obey the precentor in all matters relating to the order and per¬ 
formance of Divine Service, and to read or sing what he appoints. 

They, and all the other officers of the church, are to wear livery gowns, the 
material for which is to be provided annually by the dean and receiver at 
Christmas. 

The duty of the lay clerks is the same with that of the minor canons, both 
being described under the same statute. 

The duty of the precentor, who must be chosen by the dean and chapter 
annually from amongst the minor canons, is to appoint the order of the music 
for Divine Service, and to lead the singers in the performance of it in the 
choir. 

He is to mark the absences' from Divine Service of the dean and canons, and 
all inferior officers, and report them to the chapter every fortnight. 

He is to see that all the books belonging to the choir are duly taken care of 
and preserved. 

If absent from the choir, he is to appoint some one to act for him. 

He is to preside at the first table in the hall, and to be the “ morum censor ” 
there, seeing that silence, order, and propriety of conduct be observed by all 
present. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 129 

The duty of the sacrist is to take charge of the interior of the church, with 
all vestments, books, cups, records, and other apparatus; all of which he is to 
be put in charge of by the treasurer, in the presence of the dean and canons, 
by indenture. 

He is also to provide, under the advice of the treasurer, the requisite supply 
of wine, wax, and candles for the celebration of Divine Service. 

He is also to visit the sick within the precincts of the church, and receive 
their confession, to administer the sacraments, both to the sick and the whole, as 
often as necessity or circumstances require. 

He is to take charge of the oblations made in the cathedral, and to hand them 
over to the use of the church. 

The two sub-sacrists are to be under the sacrist and obey his instructions, to 
fold up the surplices, light the candles, prepare the altars, keep the church 
swept and clean, and ring the bells at the times appointed by the dean. 

One of the sub-sacrists is to carry the verge or mace before the bishop, and 
in his absence before the dean, when coming to or going from the church. 

The eight choristers are to be boys of tender age, and with good musical 
voices, whose duty it is to attend upon, serve, and sing in the choir, at all 
times of Divine Service, under the direction of the precentor. 

The master of the choristers is to be a man of honest report and good life, 
skilled in the art of singing and playing the organ, and he is to devote himself 
to the instruction of the boys in playing the organ and singing in Divine 
Service. He is to attend Divine Service every day (c. 32.) 

The head master of the school is to be a Latin and Greek scholar, of good 
character and pious life, and imbued with the faculty of teaching. His duty is 
to instruct the twenty-four boys, and all others who frequent the school for the 
purpose of learning grammar, in religious knowledge, and sound learning. 

In the government of the school, he is bound to comply with any rules or 
order of instruction which the dean and chapter shall think fit to prescribe. 

He is to report to the dean every slow and stupid boy who shows an indispo¬ 
sition to learn, that he may be removed from the school. 

The under master must be a Latin scholar. His duty is to teach the boys 
the rudiments of grammar. Both the masters are required to attend Divine 
Service on all festivals. 

They are both required to wear the livery gown. If either of them be idle 
or negligent or incapable of teaching, he may be removed or deposed by the 
dean and chapter. 

The twenty-four grammar scholars are to be poor and friendless boys, who 
have some capacity for learning, and who are able to read and write, and are 
moderately acquainted with the rudiments of grammar. They are to be main¬ 
tained at the cost of the church until they have acquired a tolerable knowledge 
of Latin grammar, and can speak and write in that language. For this purpose 
four years are to be allowed, or, if the dean and head master approve, five years, 
but not more. None are to be eligible as poor scholars who are under nine 
years of age or above fifteen, except they be choristers. 

Every slow and dull boy is to be expelled by the dean, that he may not, like 
a drone, consume the honey of the bees. The boys are to wear gowns, and to 
attend Divine Service on all festivals. 

The six beadsmen must be poor and indigent persons, or who have been dis¬ 
abled and mutilated in battle, or such as are enfeebled by age, or otherwise 
disabled and reduced to poverty and wretchedness. 

Their duty is, as far as their infirmities will permit, to be present every day at 
Divine Service in the choir; to be attentive to the prayers; to wait upon and 
do service to the officiating priests; to keep the nave and choir clean from all 
dirt and filth ; to assist the sub-sacrists in lighting and extinguishing the candles 

2. R 


130 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and ringing the bells. They are to obey the dean in all matters affecting the 
church. 

They are to wear livery gowns, with a rosette of red silk on their left 
shoulder, whenever they attend the church or appear in public. 

They must reside within the cathedral precincts, or in some house near 
thereto. 

The office of the butler is to attend constantly upon the buttery, and serve 
out the bread and drink at the proper hours to those who mess at the common 
table. He is to purchase the provisions for the table of the minor canons and 
officers, and to give an account every week of what he receives and gives out to 
the steward of the month. 

The duty of the porters is to keep the keys of the gates, to keep guard upon 
the doors and outlets of the cathedral precincts, and shut and open them as 
directed by the dean or vice-dean. They are not to allow any of them to be 
open at night, except by the express order of the dean or vice-dean. 

One of the porters is also to officiate as barber, and to cut hair and shave, 
without charge, all the members and officers of the church. 

The cook and under cook are to prepare all the provisions for the common 
table. 

For the management of the common table in the hall, one of the clergy of 
the church is to be chosen by the majority of those who have their commons 
there as seneschal or steward of the year, whose duty is to provide the 
wood, charcoal, salt, and other articles to be kept in store. He is to examine 
the accounts of the steward of the month, and also to render an account of his 
own expenditure at the close of the year to the major part of those who mess at 
the first and second table. 

One of the minor canons is to officiate as steward of the month, under whose 
direction the butler and cook are to purchase the provisions, and he may, if he 
pleases, go with them to the market for this purpose. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The residence required of the dean by c. 8. of the statutes was nominally a 
perpetual one, but certain exemptions were allowed ; e. g. 

If he were a chaplain in ordinary of the King or Queen, 

Or dean of the Royal Chapel, 

Or preceptor to the Prince, 

Or engaged in executing the King’s commission on a special business. 

Ill health was also a cause of exemption, and engagement in the business 
of the church, 

Violent detention, or attendance on Parliament or a provincial council as 
representative of the church. 

If for any other causes but these the dean was non-resident, he was to forfeit 
during his non-residence all the emoluments appertaining to residence; but 
he was allowed to be absent for a hundred days conjunctim and divisim, for 
the purpose of visiting his parsonages and other benefices, and of discharging 
any private business of his own. 

The residence of the canons was under the same restrictions and the same 
exemptions as that of the dean. 

Each canon was allowed eighty days’ absence during the year. 

If either the dean or canons went to preach within fifteen miles of Chester, 
they were allowed one day’s absence, if beyond fifteen and within twenty-four 
miles, two days were allowed. 

But the church was in no case to be left without the presence of one-third 
of the entire number of canons, i.e., two. If it were so left, all the absentees 
were to forfeit their whole emoluments as long as the number continued 
deficient. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 131 

The residence required of the minor canons, lay clerks, and all other officers 
of the church, was to be strictly perpetual. No one of them was at liberty to 
be absent from the church one entire day or night without leave of the dean. 

Certain penalties are attached to the absence of the minor canons from any 
service in the choir. 

The absence of the lay clerks from any service was to be punished by an 
arbitrary fine. 

The beadsmen are required to be perpetually resident within the precincts 
or in some house closely adjacent thereto, but the dean might give them leave 
of absence for twenty days in the year. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The definition of residence by the statutes is, for the dean, “ domi apud eccle- 
siam suam residere,” c. 8.; fou the canons, “ domi se continere, et in ecclesi& 
nostra semper residere,” c. 12. 


Present Constitution. 


>- / 

'•■'{j 'tf f 


1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The present constitution of the body is the same as that originally estab¬ 
lished, except as far as it has been altered by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. e. 113. It 
consists of,— 

One dean. 

Four canons, from whom are chosen the vice-dean, receiver and 
treasurer. 

Four minor canons, from whom the precentor and sacrist are 
appointed. 

Six lay clerks. 

One master of the choristers (and one assistant master). 

Eight choristers (with four probationers added). 

Two schoolmasters. 

Twenty-four grammar scholars. 

Six beadsmen. 

Two sub-sacrists. 

One sexton. 

A steward or chapter clerk (with a bailiff under him). 

An auditor. 

The offices of butler, porters, and cooks, were abolished with 
the sanction of the visitor A.D. 1669? for reasons herein-after 
stated. 


3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties of each of the above-mentioned officers are considered to be those 
which have been already described from the statutes relating to their offices, 
except where the performance of those duties has been dispensed with by 
competent authority, or rendered impossible by change of circumstances. It 
will only, therefore, be necessary to mention the instances in which there is any 
variation from the foregoing description in the duties now performed by the 
several officers, and the reasons of it. 

Amongst the duties of the dean the annual visitation of the lands, manors, 
&c. is no longer performed. It had reference to the estates granted to the 
church by Henry VIII., which comprised a very large extent of manorial pro¬ 
perty in the county of Chester. The dean and chapter enjoyed those estates 
until 1st Edward VL, when they were granted under compulsion to Sir Robert 
Cotton, for the rent of 603/. It was soon after discovered that in Henry the 

2. R 2 



132 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Eighth’s charter of dotation, the word “ Cestriae ” had been omitted, and Sir 
Robert Cotton and his sub-lessees, after protracted litigation, procured a grant 
of the lands from Queen Elizabeth upon condition ot paying to the dean and 
chapter certain annual rents ; these fixed rents have been ever since paid, and 
no estates remain in the possession of the dean and chapter, except a small 
tract of land adjacent to the city of Chester, and that has passed into the hands 
of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. A large collection of original papers 
relating to the proceedings connected with this spoliation of the chapter pro¬ 
perty will be found in the British Museum, Harl. MSS., 2016, f. 82 to 101, 
2103, &c. A brief account of them is given in Ormerod’s Cheshire, vol. i., and 
in Lyson’s Cheshire. 

In consequence of this impoverishment of the capitular revenues, the objects 
of the original foundation by Henry VIII. have never been fully attained. It 
is doubtful whether the collegiate character of the body was ever realized in 
fact. It does not appear that a common table was ever maintained, or that the 
minor canons and other officers of the church were ever obliged to reside 
within the precincts; the 29 th chapter of the statutes allows a money payment 
to be substituted for commons to all the members, and it seems that this was 
from the first accepted in lieu of the common table. All the statutable 
arrangements, therefore, connected with the common table became inoperative, 
and the offices of butler and cooks were sinecures, until they were abolished in 
1669, the stipends attached to them being then appropriated to the increase of 
the minor canons’ salaries, on account of their being required to read the early 
morning prayers. The state of dilapidation into which the ancient walls and 
gates of the monastic buildings fell, rendered the office of porters also useless, 
and they were abolished at the same time. 

Except as far as relates to these points, the duties performed by the dean 
at the present day are accurately described in the details above given, the same 
may also be said of the canons and other members and officers of the cathedral. 

The duties of the receiver and treasurer are now little more than nominal, the 
practical discharge of them devolving upon the chapter clerk, but these officers 
are still the responsible parties, the chapter clerk merely acting as their deputy 
in the receipt and payment of the capitular funds. It may be right to state 
that the dean and canons attend the daily service both morning and afternoon 
during the period of their residence; they also take upon themselves the entire 
duty of preaching in the choir on Sundays. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residence required of the dean is, under the statute 3 and 4 Victoria, 
c. 113, s. 3, eight months. He is actually resident the whole of the year, having 
no other place of residence. 

The residence required of the canons is three months, which is actually kept 
by all of them, the two senior canons are not under the obligations of the 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. One canon is always in residence. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residence in the deanery is understood to consitute residence for the dean, 
and in the residentiary house for the canons. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

No authoritative change has been made in the statutes of Henry VIII., for 
there is no power to make any, less than that of the sovereign. The practical 
operation of them has been modified in the particulars above stated, by the 
disuse of the common table and of the officers connected therewith, and of the 
visitation of lands and manors. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 133 


The custom of delivering the goods and chattels of the church to the dean, 
by indenture, on the part of the several officers in charge of them, as described 
in c. 7. of the statutes, has been disused from time immemorial. The 
requirements of the c. 30, respecting the dress and livery gowns of the officers 
of the church, are not enforced, except in the case of the two sub-sacrists 
and the six beadsmen. 

The provisions of the c. 33, relating to the common treasury of the church, 
are not observed, except so far as relates to a chest for writings, deeds, &c., 
and for the common seal, and the custody of the keys of it. 

The payments required to be made by c. 36, for the repair of roads and bridges, 
have ceased to be made since provision has been made by statute law for these 
objects. 

The c. 39, relating to the celebration of Divine Service in the church, has 
been modified by the rubrics of the prayer-book and the Act of Uniformity. 

7. Wliat will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The constitution of this capitular body has already taken the form prescribed 
by the 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

None of the canonries are annexed in whole or in part to any office in the 
cathedral. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

Nor to any office or benefice not in the cathedral. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do tney 

reside in them ? 

The four canons have houses annexed to their stalls, but as they are for the 
most part insufficient for the purposes of residence, they have obtained a house 
within the precincts, under the authority of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
which they have furnished in common, and reside in by turns of three months 
each. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

The number of minor canons is four. 

2. How are they appointed? 

7 hey are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They are required to be resident within the city of Chester, and so to appor¬ 
tion the attendance at the cathedral amongst them, that one at least shall always 
be present at Divine Service and officiate. Two are usually present on a Sunday, 
the precentor being one ; on special occasions they are all present. The pre¬ 
centor is required to be present, if possible, in the afternoon service of Tuesday, 
Thursday, and Saturday, as well as in the appointed order of his course. 

2. ^ II 3 



134 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The minor canons are paid in part out of the proceeds of an estate left to 
them in 1701, which produces about 50/. a year to each. The dean and chapter 
pay the remainder, to make up 150/. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They are not a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

They are allowed to hold one benefice or curacy with the minor canonry if it 
be not distant from Chester more than six miles. Two of the present minor 
canons have benefices in the city of Chester, one is chaplain at the infirmary, 
and one is head master of the grammar school attached to the cathedral. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. are applied to them, and in full 
force, both as respects their diminished number and increased emoluments. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school on the original foundation of the statutes, c. 26, 
and also a choristers school, established for the separate instruction of the 
choristers in 1850. 

2. IIow are the masters appointed ? 

The masters are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid out of the funds of the church. 

The statutable stipend of the—- £ s. d. 

Head master of the grammar school is - - 6 15 4 

Under master of the grammar school is - - 4 5 10 

They were increased by the charter of Queen Elizabeth, and by allowance for 
commons and gowns, to - - - - £16 13 4 

And - - - - 8 0 0 

The dean and chapter pay to the head master 62/., and he pays the under 
master. 

The present master was appointed in 1838, and received at the same time a 
minor canonry in commendam, which he still holds. 

T he master of the choristers school receives 50/. and a house. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is no house for the master of the grammar school. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars? 

The twenty-four scholars receive 3/. 65 . 8 d. each per annum 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

No provision is made for the grammar scholars when leaving the school, but 
tor the choristers who have remained to the end of their term, and conducted 
themselves well, a sum of money is appropriated, varying from 5 /. to 50/. each. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 135 


7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The grammar school is open to the private boarders of the master, and to 
day scholars. 

The master of the choristers school is allowed to take six day scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others? 
The number of the foundation scholars in the grammar school is twenty- 

four. Their ages are from 9 to 15, the limits fixed by the statutes, c. 26. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

The number of lay clerks is six. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

They receive 50/. each. One, who is also the master of the choristers school, 
receives 50/. more and a house in that capacity. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They are not a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are all required to attend Divine Service in the choir on Sundays and 
saint days and their eves, and also in the afternoon of Tuesday, Thursday, 
and Saturday. At other times it is required that three at the least shall be 
present; if any one is absent from a service at which it is his duty to be present, 
a fine of 2s. 6d. is imposed, unless he has previously obtained leave of absence 
from the dean or canon in residence; the produce of these fines is divided 
amongst the singing boys as a reward fund. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive? 

There are eight choristers, as by statute c. 25, who receive the statutable 

stipend of 3/. 6s. 8 d. per annum each, and a further allowance apportioned 
according to seniority and capabilities as singers, amounting in the whole to 
33/. 6s. 8 d. 

There are also four probationer choristers, who receive 2/. each per annum. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances? 

There are six beadsmen, who are required to attend Divine Service in the 
choir on Sundays and any other occasion when their presence may be required. 

They receive an allowance of 6/. each and a gown. 

7. Are there any other statuable officers, and what are their emoluments 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete? 

The other statutable officers are, the— « , 


Vice dean, whose official stipend by statute is 

- 2 

0 

0 

The receiver 


55 

55 

- 5 

0 

0 

The treasurer 

55 

55 

55 

- 2 

0 

0 

The precentor 

55 

55 

55 

- 2 

0 

0 

The sacrist 

55 

55 

55 

2 

0 

0 

The steward 

55 

55 

55 

- 3 

6 

8 

The auditor 

55 

55 

55 

- 4 

0 

0 

The deacon 

55 

55 

5? 

- 4 

5 

10 

The sub-deacon 

55 

55 

R 4 

55 

- 4 

5 

10 


2. 



3G 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The three first of these, being canons, and the others, except the steward and 
auditor, being minor canons, receive these stipends as a part of their gross 
income from the church. 

The master of the choristers, or organist, receives 150/. The offices to which 


a stipend is assigned by the statutes which have become obsolete are, as has 
been already specified, those of the— £ s d 

One butler, whose statutable stipend was - - 2 18 

rp , f3 18 

I wo porters 


Two cooks 


5 ) 


55 


55 


55 


2 18 
2 18 
2 6 


0 

0 

0 

0 

8 


By the charter of Queen Elizabeth a divinity lectureship was founded in the 
cathedral, with a salary of 40/. The duties of this office, which were merely 
the preaching certain sermons in the choir, have been always performed by the 
canons and the salary divided amongst them, so as to form a part of their gross 
receipts. 


V _SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Divine Service is performed in the choir on Sundays at 11 a.m. and 4 p.m. ; 
both of these are choral. 

There is daily choral sendee at 10 a.m. and 3 p.m., and an early service not 
choral at 7 a.m. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years ? 

All the lay clerks and choristers attend on Sundays and saint days and 
their eves, and on other days according to the rule specified above, IV., 
answer 4. 

No addition has been made to the number of lay clerks, four boys have been 
added as stated, IV., answer 5. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

A sermon is preached in the morning service on Sundays in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered on all the festivals of the church, for 
which a preface is appointed in the office in the prayer-book, and on the first 
Sunday of every month. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

By the charter of Queen Elizabeth a divinity lectureship was founded in 
the cathedral, with a salary of 40/. The duties of this office, which were merely 
the preaching certain sermons in the choir, have been always performed by the 
canons and the salary divided amongst them, so as to form a part of their gross 
receipts, IV. 7. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER, 137 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Of the fabric of the cathedral and its appurtenant buildings, viz., the cloisters, 
the chapter house, the refectory, now used as the schoolroom, the exterior 
walls, having been formed of a perishable red sandstone, have had their whole 
surface decomposed and worn away by the action of the atmosphere to the 
depth, in some parts, of a few inches ; all the decorative portions have con¬ 
sequently disappeared and are beyond the reach of repair; but there is no 
reason to suppose that any injury has been done to the substantial fabric of 
the church, which is sound and stable. The mullions of the greater part of 
the windows of the clerestory and aisles have perished, and been repaired from 
time to time, in a tasteless and barbarous style; the dean and chapter are 
endeavouring to restore them by degrees to their original character, and with 
durable material. Twelve of these windows have been lately filled with 
painted glass by the munificence of individuals. 

The roof of the nave, which is of timber covered with lead, is of unsightly 
construction, and not in a satisfactory condition. The other roofs are in a 
tolerable state of repair. 

The interior of the church is in a very good condition, the choir and Lady 
chapel having been lately restored and re-fitted. 

2. W r hat are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There are no separate funds for the maintenance of the fabric. It is main¬ 
tained out of the general revenues of the church, as divided and applied under 
the provisions of an Order in Council dated loth January 1842. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

There are no authentic accounts previous to 1844 of the sums expended, but 
during the last nine years the following sums have been expended, viz.: 

1. Upon the ordinary repairs and maintenance of the fabric, out of the 

ordinary revenue, 2,886/. 155. 

2. Upon the groining of the choir and the re-fitting thereof, with the Lady 

Chapel, &c., in 1841-5, as follows: 

1. Out of the ordinary revenue, 825/. 

2. Out of a fund raised by subscription, 5,400/. 5s. 7d. 

3. Upon the restoration of windows, 1,606/. 

The sums received for fees for burials in the cathedral have been applied to 
this object, amounting to 282/. 105. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Besides the stalls assigned to members and officers of the chapter, two are 
appropriated to the archdeacons of Chester and Liverpool, and four to the 
honorary canons when they attend; one pew is appropriated to the use of the 
family of the bishop, another to that of the dean, and another to the canon in 
residence. No other seats or pews are appropriated, and none are let. 


*VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The chapter hold the tithes in part of the parish of St. Oswald’s, within the 
city of Chester; viz., of the townships of St. Oswald, Croughton, Wervin, 
Newton, and Blacon-cum-Crabhall, those of the townships of Boughton and 
Bache in the same parish, and of Shotwick parish, and Worlaston in the county 
of Chester, having been transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 


2 . 


* See Schedules A. and B. 

s 





138 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

The annual value of these tithes is 2581. 105. 3 \d. ; there is no glebe. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The patronage of the vicarage of St. Oswald is with the dean and chapter. 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes? 

The entire population of the parish is (1851) 7,970. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

The annual value of the vicarage, with the chapelry of Bruera, is 155/. 125. 
in gross for the year 1852. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts? 
There are two churches in the parish within the city of Chester, viz., the 

parish church, which is the south transept of the cathedral, and Christ Church, 
built in 1846, with a district assigned, the patronage being in the hands of the 
bishop of Chester. There is also an ancient chapel in the outlying township 
of Bruera, where a curate resides. 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d Will. 4. c. 45., and to what amount ? 

This vicarage has not been augmented. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such vicarages 

or perpetual curacies ? 

No annual grant has been made to it. 


VIII.—*THE VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop of Chester is visitor. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

Mention is made in the old chapter books of visitations held from time to 
time, but at considerable intervals. The latest were held in 1813, 1827, and 
1851-2. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Copies of the questions put at the two last visitations in 1827 and 1851, can 
be supplied. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The visitor is empowered and enjoined by the statutes, c. 38, to visit once 
in every three years, by himself or his chancellor, and to call before him the 
dean, canons, and all other officers of the church, and to examine them as to 
their observance of the statutes; to punish all who are convicted of offences 
and crimes, and to do all other things which by right appertain to the office of 
visitor. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

His powers are not modified by any custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

If any doubt arises about the true meaning of any of the statutes, reference 
is to be made to the archbishop of York, whose interpretation is to be received 
as final, so that it is not repugnant to the statutes in general. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 139 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

The relation of the chapter to the bishop, as defined by the charter of 
Henry VIII., is this :—they are the two component parts of the cathedral church, 
“ eandem ecclesiam cathedralem de uno episcopo, de uno decano presbytero, 
“ et sex prebendariis presbyteris tenore praesentium realiter et ad plenum 
“ creavimus, erigimus,” &c. 

“ Et quod prefati decanus et prebendarii .... erunt capitulum episcopates 
“ Cestriensis : sitque idem capitulum prefato episcopo .... perpetuis futurjs 
“ temporibus annexum incorporatum et uni turn,” &c. 

The relation of the chapter to the bishop as their visitor has been described 
above. He is not otherwise referred to in the statutes, except as instituting the 
dean and canons. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

No other definition of the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral 
church is given by charter or statutes than those already quoted. No question 
on the subject has arisen in this cathedral. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has no portion of the common fund of the church, nor any 
payment from the chapter. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv., cxxii.) 

The dean and canons are not invited to assist the bishop in examination for 
Holy Orders, but they join in the imposition of hands. 

They have no part in the proceedings of the bishop’s court. But such a case 
as that described in the cxxii. canon has not occurred in this court within 
memory. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library belonging to the chapter. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

It consists of about 1,100 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to all the clergy of the diocese, who are at liberty either to 
read there, or to borrow volumes upon condition of returning them perfect and 
uninjured once in every quarter, leaving a record in the library of the books 
borrowed, and the date. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no express endowment for the support of the library, but the dean 
and chapter are in possession of an estate which they came into possession of a3 
residuary legatees of dean Arderne, who died in 169L an d one ot the objects 
mentioned in his will is the beginning of a public library of books. 

2. S 2 



140 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XI—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the dean and chapter ? 

The parish of St. Oswald’s is the only one in the city in the patronage of the 
chapter. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population is 7,970. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The income is 155/. 125., of which 75/. per annum is paid to the incumbent 
of the outlying district of Bruera. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is a house, but unfit for the residence of the vicar. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter. 


XII—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 


1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 


The parishes of— 


Population. 

Income. 

£ 

Dodleston, R. 

- 

826 

620 

Neston, Y. 

- 

- 3,581 

700 

West Kirby, R. 

- 

- 1,200 

700 

Eastham, V. 

- 

- 1,480 

375 

Northendon, R. 

- 

- 1,386 

515 

Coddington, R. - 

- 

315 

270 

Handley, R. 

- 

381 

250 

Shotwick, P.C. - 

- 

887 

100 

Thurstaston, V. 

m 

166 

210 

Bromboro’, P.C. 

- 

600 

140 


Tarporley, R. (every sixth turn, as residuary 
legatees of dean Arderne.) 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

There is a house of residence on all these livings except Bromboro’, and one 
is being built there. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in these parishes, 
but several have been aided by them, and endowed with portions of the 
tithes, &c. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER. 141 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No increase of curates has been effected from the chapter funds. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The revenues of the chapter, being entirely subject to the regulations pre¬ 
scribed in the Order of Council, 15th January 1842, and applicable to the 
purposes only therein specified, are scarcely sufficient to fulfil those purposes. 
The dean and chapter have been unable to give any further aid to spiritual 
objects in the diocese than an occasional donation to the building of churches 
or schools in parishes of which they have the patronage. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success? 

No endeavour has been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

There are no houses in the precincts available for such a purpose belonging 
to the chapter. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

A training school, indirectly connected with the cathedral, has been built on 
land given for the purpose by the dean and chapter in the suburbs of Chester, 
being the Chester Diocesan Training College. With what success it has been 
hitherto conducted the reports of Her Majesty’s inspectors will sufficiently 
show. 


S 3 


2. 





142 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


SCHEDULE (A.) 

IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

0 

Annual 
Value of 
Tithe 
or Glebe 
Land. 

Population. 

Value of 
Vicarage 
or Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 

Part of the parish 
of St. Oswald 
in the city of 
Chester; i. e., 
the townships 
of St. Os¬ 
wald Crough- 
ton, Wervin, 
Newton, and 
Blacon cum 

Crabhall. 

Commuted 

at 

258/. 10s. 3^. 

7,970 

155/. 12s. 

Three 

None 

None 

Dean and 
chapter of 
Chester. 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 


Name. 

Population, 

Gross Income 
for the Year 1852. 

Any House. 




£ 


Dodleston, Cheshire 

- R. 

826 

620 

Yes. 

Neston 

- V. 

3,581 

700 

33 

West Ivirby 

- R. 

1,200 

700 

33 

Eastham 

- V. 

1,480 

375 

33 

Northendon 

- R. 

1,386 

515 

>) 

Coddington 

- R. 

315 

270 

33 

Handley 

- R. 

381 

250 

33 

Shotwick 

- P.C. 

887 

100 

33 

Thurstaston 

- V. 

166 

210 

33 

Bromboro’ 

- P.C. 

600 

140 

No, but one is being 





built. 

Tarporley 

- R. 

(Every sixth turn as residuary legatees of Dean Arderne.) 
































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


]43 


CHICHESTER CATHEDRAL. 

{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 510.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

It consisted originally of twenty-eight secular canons, without distinction of 
residents or non-residents, to which four were added by Bishop Sherborne in the 
beginning of the sixteenth century (1523). 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

Decanus, cantor, thesaurarius, and cancellarius. 

3. What were the duties of each? 

Constitutiones antiquse de officiis variis. 

Decanus omnibus canonicis et vicariis preeest quoad regimen animarum, et 
correctionem morum. 

Cantor debet chorum regere, quoad cantum, et potest cantum extollere atque 
deprimere, lectores et cantores nocturnos et diurnos in tabula notare, inferiores 
clericos in chorum introducere, in celebratione ordinum, clericorum admissorum 
nomina recitare. 

Cancellarius debet scholas regere, vel dare, lectiones auscultare et termi- 
nare. Sigillum ecclesiae, abhibito sibi fratre fideli, custodire, literas et cartas 
componere. 

Thesaurarius debet thesaurum, ornamenta, vasa et utensilia ecclesiae conser- 
vare, luminaria universa per totum annum administrare campanas ad omnes usus 
ecclesiae pulsare, valvos ecclesiae serare, et reserare. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

They were required to be all resident, except by dispensation from residence 
first obtained. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The communia were divided proportionably to their time of residence. If 
their absence exceeded three months they were entitled to no share in the 
distribution. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

By virtue of the statutes of 1573, confirmed in 1575, the chapter was reduced 
to the dean and four residentiaries, but the whole body of the canons are cited 
to the election of a bishop. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The dean and four residentiaries, as stated in the last answer. 

S 4 


2. 




144 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What are the duties of each ? 

There are no particularly specified duties, except those mentioned in the 
following answers. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean to be in residence ninety days in the year (the present dean not 
being under the statute of William IV.), and each of the canons three months 
in the year. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Actual occupation of the deanery or residentiary house, as the case may be, 
and attending all the services during such specified time of residence. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

See answer to the first question of this division. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The same as now, except that the appointments of canons residentiary will be 
with the bishop. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

Two ; the non-residentiary canonries of Highleigh and Wightring; to the first 
of which a school is attached, and to the last the delivery of certain divinity 7 
lectures in the cathedral. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice 

not in the cathedral ? 

None whatever. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

There are two houses only, one is occupied by the canons in residence in 
rotation, the other is given up to the principal of the theological college 
established in connexion with this cathedral. 


II—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

There are four. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

By arrangement they take separate weeks in rotation for the duty of the 
cathedral. They are all supposed to be resident and present at the services. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHICHESTER. 145 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They have estates held under their corporation, some for lives and some for 
years, on the renewal of which they receive lines, besides a statutable payment 
of 6/- 13^. 4c?. to each vicar from the funds of the dean and chapter, also a small 
annual payment called bread money (being a commutation for wheat and dour 
to which they were originally entitled) averaging about 12/. to each vicar. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

Yes, with a common seal. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonnes, and under 

what regulations ? 

They hold benefices, but under no regulations except the law of the land. 

7. Have the provisions of 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

Neither as to number or emoluments at present, no vacancy having occurred 
since the Act. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 
with the cathedral church ? 

Both a grammar school and a choristers school. The grammar school is 
annexed to the prebend of Highleigh, and the prebendary is, as such, the 
master. The choristers school is a voluntary establishment out of the private 
funds of the dean and chapter, who provide a house and 60/. a year for the 
master. 


2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The chapter have the patronage of the prebend of Highleigh, and they 
appoint the master of the choristers school. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The prebendary of Highleigh is paid by lines arising from the renewal of 
property held under the prebend, and by annual quit rents, amounting to 20/., 
reserved on the different leases. 

As to the master of the choristers’ school, see first answer. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is a house attached to the prebend in which the prebendary resides. 
There is a school attached to and adjoining the house. Certain scholars not 
upon the foundation are boarded in the house by the prebendary. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars 

None as to the prebendal school. 

fi. Is any provision made for them whem leaving school ? 

None as to the prebendal school. 

2 . 


T 




146 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars? 

The number of foundation scholars in the prebendal school is limited by a 
statute of Bishop Carr in 1828 to twelve; the nomination of them is with the 
dean and chapter. The school is open to other youths as boarders and as day 

scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

There are no scholars on the foundation, but there are eighteen other scholars 
whose ages vary from eleven to eighteen years. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Seven now ; there were but four fifty years ago. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Six have 50/. and one 40/. per annum. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church? 

Till recently only three of the lay vicars attended the week-day service, 
though all were present on Sundays. Now they all attend every service (with 
the exception of the one receiving 40/. whose attendance is limited to four days 
a week), and receive a proportionate increase of salary. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

Ten, receiving from 6/. to 12/. each annually, according to their standing, with 
their education free in the choristers school before mentioned, and a gratuity on 
good conduct on leaving the cathedral out of the private funds of the chapter. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are certain poor persons, to the number of about fifty, who receive a 
weekly dole of bread, but there is no requirement to attend the services. The 
minor officers of the cathedral also are entitled to share in the distribution. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There are vergers, sextons, and bellringers. Their duties are not defined by 
statute, but are what generally attach to such functionaries. Their emoluments 
consist of certain small payments and occasional fees. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 
week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral? 

Two services every Sunday and week-day at 10 a.m. and 4 p.m. ; the Sunday 
morning service at 10J. All the services are choral. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHICHESTER 147 


2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 
Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years? 

Six men and ten boys always, and on four days the additional man. The 
number of men has not been increased except by one, but the time of attendance 
is doubled. 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached? 

In the morning on a Sunday. Preached in the choir, except upon special 
occasions, and then in the nave. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Once every Sunday, and besides on Ascension-day and Christmas-day. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

Yes, the prebendary of Wightring, who delivers his lectures in the cathedral. 
See answer to question 8 of part 2, division I. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The fabric is in good repair and condition, but much is yet required to be 
done to restore it effectually. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There is no fabric or “ domus ” fund. The ordinary maintenance of the 
cathedral is defrayed from certain sources set apart by usage for that purpose, 
such as monumental fees, timber money, a dividend from small sums vested in 
the funds, and ten per cent, from all fines. 

3: What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

From the sources above mentioned 2,178/. have been expended upon the 
ordinary repair and maintenance of the cathedral during the period referred to, 
but in the year 1846-7 a subscription was entered into for the restoration and 
improvement of the cathedral, and especially for the building of a new church 
for the parish of Subdeanry in place of an unsightly and inconvenient one which 
then occupied the north transept of the cathedral. The subscription has 
amounted to 12,410/., of which 12,235/. have been received. The sum actually 
expended is 10,782/., and of this sum 4,090/. have gone to the cathedral, and 
6,692/. to the new church. 

It may be noted that of the whole amount subscribed, 5,355/. have been con¬ 
tributed in their individual capacity by a late and the present bishop, by the 
dean, the archdeacons and canons, including all the residentiaries. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Some are appropriated to the families of the bishop, dean, and other members 
of the cathedral, and one to the mayor and corporation, one to the families of 
the mayor and corporation, and some few are let. 


T 2 


2 . 




148 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

* VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

Of Appledram, Alciston, Beddingham, Binderton, Birdham, Bosham, Bur- 
pham, Chidham, Didling, Eastdean (West Sussex), Eastdean (East Sussex), East- 
wittering, Friston, Funtington, Lullington, New Fishborne, Oving, Rumbolds- 
whyke, Singleton, Stoughton, Subdeanry (Chichester), Trotton, Westdean, 
Willingdon, and Yapton, in Sussex, of Bapchild in Kent, and Mendlesham in 
Suffolk. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Appledram 

gross rentcharge 364 

0 

0 

Alciston 

ij 

175 

10 

6 

Beddingham 

yy 

487 

10 

0 

Binderton 

yy 

255 

0 

0 

Birdham - 

yy 

160 

0 

0 

Bosham 

yy 

1,366 

11 

0 

,, Rectorial lands 

yy 

204 

0 

0 per annum. 

Burpham 

yy 

300 

10 

0 

Chidham - 

yy 

478 

6 

0 

Didling 

c 

yy 

94 

0 

0 

Eastdean, West Sussex 

yy 

250 

0 

0 

,, East Sussex - 

yy 

241 

10 

0 

Eastwittering - 

yy 

52 

11 

6 

Friston 

yy 

203 

11 

6 

F untington 

yy 

980 

0 

0 for great and 
small tithes. 

Lullington 

yy 

210 

0 

0 

New Fishborne 

yy 

10 

14 

0 

Oving - 

yy 

56 

11 

0 

Rumboldswhyke 

yy 

56 

16 

11 

Singleton - 

yy 

386 

6 

0 , 

Stoughton 

yy 

423 

4 

0 

Subdeanry 

yy 

416 

5 

6 for great and 
small tithes. 

T rotton 

y 

35 

15 

0 

Westdean - 

yy 

544 

0 

0 

Willingdon 

yy 

310 

0 

0 

Yapton - 

yy 

3 

16 

6 

Bapchild 

yy 

435 

5 

0 

Mendlesham 

yy 

541 

6 

0 

annual value of the glebe of these 
to the dean and chapter. 

parishes (except Bosham) is not 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

- in the dean and chapter. 

- in bishop and dean and chapter 
alternately. 


Appledram 
Alciston (with Selmeston) 

Beddingham (with Firle) 

Binderton 

Birdham - 

Bosham 

Burpham - 

Chidham 

Didling - 

Eastwittering 


55 


- not a benefice. 

- in the dean and chapter. 


5 J 








- in the Rev. H. Smith, the vicar. 

- in Rev. L. Y. and Hon. Mrs. 

Harcourt. 

in the Bishop of London. 


* See also Schedules (A.) and (B.), pages 153 and 154. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHICHESTER 149 


Eastdean, West Sussex 
„ East Sussex 
F riston 
F untington 
Lullington 
New Fishborne 
Oving 

Rumboldswhyke 

Singleton 

Stoughton 

Subdeanry, Chichester 

Trotton 

Westdean 

Willingdon 

Yapton 

Bapchild 

Mendlesham - 


- in Rev. T. W. Cogan. 

- in the bishop and dean and chapter 

>> >> 

- in the dean and chapter. 

- in the bishop. 

- in the Lord Chancellor. 

- in the precentor of Chichester. 

- in the dean and chapter. 

- in the Duke of Richmond. 

- in the Bishop of London. 

* in the dean and chapter. 

>> >> 

»> 

” 

- in the Bishop of Chichester. 

- in the dean and chapter. 

- in the Rev. R. Field. 


4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

The returns of 1851 will show this, but they are not accessible to the chapter. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

According to the best information which the chapter can obtain, the value of 
each vicarage or perpetual curacy is as follows:— 

£ 


Appledram 64 

Alciston (with Selmeston) 208 
Beddingham (with Firle) - 345 

Birdham (Rectory) - 396 
Bosham - 220 

Burpham - - 145 

Chidham - - 190 

Didling (with Keyford) - 144 

Eastdean, West Sussex - 86 

Eastdean,East Sussex(with 
Friston') - - 2"6 

Eastwittering - - 190 

Funtington - - 120 


Lullington 

New Fishborne (Rectory) 
Oving - 

Rumboldswhyke (Rectory) 
* Singleton - 

Stoughton 
Subdeanry - 
Trotton - 
*Westdean - 

Willingdon 

Yapton (with Walberton) 

Bapchild 

Mendlesham - 


£ 

28 

189 

224 

234 

260 
120 
29 6 

158 

468 

192 

400 


* Westdean and Singleton were formerly held together, when the value was 
stated to be 262/. 


6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

One in each parish, except Binderton, where there is no church, and Sub¬ 
deanry, Chichester, where there are a parish church and a district church 
(endowed with pew rents, &c.) called St. Paul’s. 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1st & 2d William IY. chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

£ 

Alciston, augmented per annum 29 by the dean and chapter. 

Bosham ,, „ - - 115 

Chidham „ ,, 32 

Willingdon „ ,, (by glebe land) 4 

Stoughton ; by a piece of land as a site for a parsonage house. 

And an augmentation of Subdeanry by 100/. is in progress. 

2 . T 3 


>> 

a 


}» 



150 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


8. Have any and wliat other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

To Subdeanry, 30/. annually. 

To St. PauTs, 25/. annually. 

Aid has been also afforded towards the building of Bosham and other vicarage 
houses. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The bishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

Of both. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

We can, if required, both of ancient and modern. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The general powers of a visitor. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

No. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

The statutes of the cathedral must be confirmed by the bishop to give them 
validity. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The appointment of prebendaries and the use of the church for ordinations, 

besides the rights of a visitor. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

None. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s courts ccording 
to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

In the imposition of hands when present, and in the court of the bishop’s 
ordinary visitation the dean has a seat of right. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

Yes, in the cathedral. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

Of about 2,500. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

To all persons having the special permission of the dean. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

No endowment. A sum of 6/. per annum is paid by the dean and chapter to 

one of the minor canons for occasional superintendence, besides a small fee on 
installations to the librarian. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHICHESTER. 151 

XL—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

St. Andrew’s, St. Martin’s, St. Olave’s, St. Peter the Great or Subdeanry, 
and St. Paul’s district church. The first three parishes are in sequestration, and 
have been for many years. The sequestrator is appointed by the bishop, who 
is the ordinary. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

See answer 4, division VII. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

St. Andrew’s, R. 

St. Martin’s, R. - 

St. Olave’s, R. 

Subdeanry, V. - 

St. Paul’s, P.C., variable, depending upon 
letting of seats, the amount of which has 
been returned. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

For Subdeanry only. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

None by the chapter only, but they individually contributed a large 
amount towards the erection of the new parish church of Subdeanry mentioned 
in answer 3, division VI., as they did also towards the district church of 
St. Paul. 


102 

67 

56 

120 

the 

not 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Amport, Hants. 

Felpham (sinecure rectory), Sussex. 

Racton with Lordington, Sussex. 

Eastergate, Sussex. 

And the several parishes specified as being in their patronage in answer 3, 
division VII. 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

See answer 4, division VII. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

£ 


Amport 

- 

- 858 

Racton with Lordington 

- 

- 183 

Eastergate - 

- 

- 370 


4. Is there any house of residence ? 

Only Amport and Felpham have houses of residence. At Felpham the 
rectory house and seven acres of land have been added to the vicarage by the 
rector by way of augmentation. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

No. 


T 4 


2. 




152 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

None. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The members of the chapter have, both capitularly and individually, from 
time to time contributed towards the erection of schools, and the continuing 
them when established, as well as to other charitable purposes within the diocese, 
and in other places where they have property or patronage, but it is impossible 
to specify the amount of such contributions. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

A theological college has been established with very considerable success. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

One of the two residentiary houses is given up for this purpose free of rent, 
the dean and chapter paying the rates and taxes. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

Two training schools (one for male teachers at Chichester, the other for 
female teachers at Brighton) have been established, and with much success. 
The building at Chichester is completed, the other is about to be erected. 

They are within the diocese, but are not in immediate connexion with the 
cathedral. 


My Lord Archbishop, Chichester, April 4, 1853. 

In compliance with your Grace’s letter of the 31st January last, 
addressed to me from the Cathedral Commission, Whitehall, I beg now to 
enclose, for the information of the Commissioners, the answers of the dean and 
chapter of Chichester to the several questions issued from the Commission. 
I would beg also to inform your Grace that the charters and deeds of dotation 
relating to this cathedral may be found in the third volume of Dugdale’s 
Monastici Anglicani, 1673, and that copies of the earlier statutes of the cathe¬ 
dral are supposed to be in University College, Oxford, and also in the British 
Museum. 

J have the honour to remain, 

Your Grace’s faithful servant, 

G. Chandler, Dean. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHICHESTER. 153 


SCHEDULE (A.) 

IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES AND TITHE RENTCHARGES. 


Parishes. 

Gross 

Annual Value 
of Tithe 
or Glebe Land. 

Value 
of Vicarage 
or 

PerpetualCuracy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Aug¬ 

mentation. 

Patronage. 

Sussex ; 

£ s. d. 


£ S. d. 


£ 


Appledram 

364 0 0 


64 0 0 

One 

• * 

Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Alciston 

175 10 6 

208 0 0 
(with Selmeston.) 

One 

29 

Bishop and dean and 
chapter of Chiches¬ 
ter. 

Beddingham 

487 10 0 


345 0 0 
(with Firle.) 

One 

• m 

Ditto. 

Binderton 

255 0 0 

Not a Benefice. 

No Church. 

- 

— 

Birdham 

160 0 0 


396 0 0 

One 

- 

Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Bosham - - j 

1,366 11 0 

204 0 0 
(Lands.) 

' 

■220 0 0 

One 

115 

Ditto. 

Burpham 

300 10 0 


145 0 0 

One 

«* • 

Ditto. 

Chidham 

478 6 0 


190 0 0 

One 

32 

Reverend H. Smith, 
the vicar. 

Didling 

94 0 0 

144 0 0 

(with Treyford.) 

One 

• 

Reverend L. V. and 
Hon. Mrs.Harcourt. 

Eastdean (West Sussex) 

Eastdean (East Sussex) 

250 0 0 

241 10 0 


86 0 0 

One 


Reverend T. W. Co- 
gan. 

r Bishop and dean and 

Friston 

203 11 6 


[•276 0 0 

One 

• • 

< chapter of Chiches- 
[ ter. 

Eastwittering 

52 11 6 


190 0 0 

One 

- 

Bishop of London. 

F untington 

980 0 0 
(Great and small 
tithes.) 


120 0 0 

One 


Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Lullington 

210 0 0 


28 0 0 

One 

- 

Bishop of Chichester. 

New Fishbourne 

10 14 0 


189 0 0 

One 

• 

Lord Chancellor. 

Oving 

56 11 0 


224 0 0 

One 

- 

Precentor ofChichester. 

Rumboldswhyke 

56 16 11 


234 0 0 

One 

• 

Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Singleton 

386 6 0 


- 

One 

- 

Duke of Richmond. 

Stoughton 

423 4 0 


260 0 0 

One 

- 

Bishop of London. 

Subdeanry, Chichester 

416 5 6 

(Great and small 
tithes.) 


120 0 0 

One 


Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Trotton 

35 15 0 


296 0 0 

One 

- 

Ditto. 

Westdean 

544 0 0 


- 

One 

- 

Ditto. 

Willingdon 

310 0 0 


158 0 0 

One 

4 

Ditto. 

Yapton 

3 16 6 


- 

One - 

- 

Bishop of Chichester. 

Kent : 







Bapchild 

435 5 0 


192 0 0 

One 

- 

Dean and chapter of 
Chichester. 

Suffolk : 







Mendlesham 

541 6 0 


400 0 0 

One 

• " 

Rev. R. Field. 


Population.—The returns of the last census are not accessible. 


2 


u 











154 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


SCHEDULE (B.) 


LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER 


— 

Name. 

Income. 

Any House. 




£ 



r 

St. Andrew’s, R. 

102 

No house. 



St. Martin’s, R. - 

67 

No house. 

In the City - -< 


St. Olave’s, R. - 

56 

No house. 



St. Peter the Great or Subdeanry, 





V.. 

120 

A house. 


- 

St. Paul’s, P. C. - 

«• • 

No house. 


r 

Amport, V., Hants - 

858 

A house. 



Eastergate, V., Sussex - 

370 

No house. 

lsewhere and where ? -1 







Felpham (sinecure rectory), Sussex - 

20 

House for vicar. 


• 

Racton with Lordington, Sussex 

183 

No house. 


And the several benefices specified as being in their patronage in the list of Impropriate Rectories, 
out of which only - - Birdham, 

Bosliam, | 


Funtington, 
Subdeanry, and 
Trotton. 


J 


Have houses of residence. 














CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


155 


ELY CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 512.) 


No. I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

4. What residence is required ? 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation? 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? • 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

Past and present. 

The Chapter of Ely was founded by Henry VIII., in the thirty-third year 
of his reign (1541), and endowed with the principal part of the revenues 
of the recently dissolved Benedictine Monastery. The body of statutes which 
he gave in 1544 was revised and altered by Queen Elizabeth intuitu reforma- 
tionis ab ipsa stabilitce in the first year of her reign. The original and authen¬ 
ticated copies, however, of this second code of statutes were lost during the 
troubles of the Commonwealth, and though different transcripts of them existed 
in private hands they were found to be imperfect, and in many cases discrepant 
from each other. These discrepancies were assigned by Bishop Wren as reasons 
for seeking for a new code, which w r as given by Charles II. in 1666, and 
which now forms the governing code of the chapter. 

There are no copies either of the original or of the second code of statutes in 
the possession of the chapter, but the principal points in which they differ, or 
are supposed to differ, from the Caroline statutes, are noticed in a copy of them 
printed with an English translation in 1817, which, however, is full of errors of 
transcription and mistranslation of the grossest description. The copy which 
has been sent to the Commissioners is a correct transcript of one of three 
original and authentic copies which is left in the custody of the dean ; of the 
other two, one is preserved in the muniment room of the chapter, and the other 
is in the possession of the bishop of the diocese, who is also visitor of the 
chapter. We have had access to a copy of the Elizabethan code, though we 
have no means of judging of its correctness. V e have never seen a copy of the 
2. ' U 2 




156 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


original code of the founder. We believe, however, that the constitution ot 
the chapter was nearly the same under the three codes, differing chiefly, with 
the exception of the changes rendered necessary by the progress of the Refor¬ 
mation, in the stipends and functions of some of the inferior officers ; some of 
these changes will be noticed in the answers which follow. 

The first chapter of the statutes specifies the various members of whom the 
body is composed. These are a dean, eight canons, a praelector theologicus, 
five minor canons, four chaplains for the churches of Ely Trinity and Saint Mary 
in Ely, and the chapels of the adjoining hamlets of Stuntney and Chettisham, 
one deacon, eight lay clerks, a master of the choristers, an organist, eight cho¬ 
risters, an upper and lower grammar master, twenty-four grammar boys, six 
beadsmen or pauperes, two subsacrists, a registrar, a steward of the courts, an 
auditor, a janitor, a barber, a purveyor, a cook, a bridgereeve, a bellringer, a 
clock-keeper, and seventeen bailiffs of manors. The praelector theologicus, the 
chaplains, the organist, the registrar, steward of the courts, and auditor are not 
mentioned in the statutes of Elizabeth; there is no mention likewise of the 
custos pontium or bridgereeve, the bellringer, the clock-keeper, and the bailiffs ; 
the butler and an under cook mentioned in those statutes are omitted in the 
revised code. 

A comparison of the new statutes, with the practice which latterly prevailed 
under the old, would appear to show that, with the exception of some small 
augmentation of stipends, they introduced no material changes. The praelector 
theologicus was already a recognized, though not a statutable officer, and his 
name appears in the accounts of receipts and expenditure from the year 
1604 to 1643, with stipends varying from 10/. to 30/. The public table also 
had long been discontinued, which will account for some changes amongst the 
servants appointed with special reference to it. The number of minor canons 
prescribed by the Elizabethan statutes was six, but before the suppression of 
the chapter they had reduced them to five, the number adopted in the revised 
code. 

By the ? 3&4 Viet. cap. 113. two canonries are attached to the Regius Profes¬ 
sorships of Hebrew and Greek in the University of Cambridge, of which the 
professors are now in possession; the two canonries not held by one of these 
professors which next became vacant are to be suspended by the provisions 
of the same Act. Other arrangements affecting the number and emoluments 
of the minor canons have not yet been put in force by the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

Of the canons, one of them is annually chosen vice-dean, and another trea¬ 
surer. Of the minor canons one is to be precentor, another or the same to be 
sacrist, and four of them are allowed severally to hold the perpetual curacies of 
Ely Trinity, and Ely Saint Mary, Stuntney, and Chettisham. The duties and 
emoluments of praelector theologicus are now divided between two of them. 
No deacon, otherwise epistoler, has been appointed, as such, since the statutes 
were given, but his stipend has always been paid to one of the minor canons who 
fills the office of sacrist, which is recognized in the twenty-third statute, though 
no salary was assigned to it. The same person now holds the office of steward 
and registrar. The organist is, and always has been, also master of the choristers. 
1 here are now twelve choristers instead of eight, and there are only three 
bailiffs of manors instead of seventeen, it having been found much more conve¬ 
nient and safe to place several adjoining manors under the care of the same 
bailiff. 

The second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh statutes relate to the 
qualifications of the dean, his appointment by letters patent from the Crown, 
his institution by the bishop, and his admission or installation by the canons, his 
oath of office, the exhibition and delivery up to him of goods, &c. by the officers 
of the church upon his installation, and their redelivery upon proper indentures, 
his periods of residence, and the obedience to be rendered to him by all the 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


157 


officers of the church. The provisions of these statutes are not very different 
from those which are found in other chapters of the same foundation ; the con¬ 
sent of the dean is necessary in omnibus causis gravioribus , veluti in foedi con¬ 
cessions terrarum dimissione inque aliis id genus; if absent, but not out of the 
kingdom, his consent must be given per legitimum procuratorem nui semper sit 
unus de capitulo; if he be without the kingdom, the vice-dean acts in all cases 
with the full authority of the dean. 

The dean is required to reside fourteen days in every quarter of the year, 
unless prevented by a legitimum impedimentum; such impediment is declared 
to be servitium Regis vel Regince domesticum quod meant ordinarium , negotia 
principis ultro ab eo oblata et demandata, adversam corporis valetudinem , pro¬ 
curationem 7iegotiorum nostree ecclesice , violentam detentionem vel denique 
ecclesice nostree nomine ad parliamentum seu provinciate concilium profectionem 
ac moram ibidem . In all such cases he is to be treated in omnibus eommodis et 
fructibus in dicta ecclesia percipiendis, as if he was resident, provided he satisfies 
the chapter when he returns of the cause of his absence. If, however, he should 
fail to keep his statutable residence, or to produce a statutable excuse for his 
absence, he is to forfeit 6s. 8 d. for every day that his statutable residence is 
deficient. All the other members of the church, from the canons downwards, 
are to treat the dean with reverence, to acknowledge him as their head, and 
to obey him in omnibus rebus et mnndatis licitis et honestis quee statuta nostra 
concermint aut ad bonum regimen et statum ecclesice nostree pertinent. 

The eighth, ninth, and tenth statutes relate to the qualifications, the oath, and 
the residence of the canons. They are appointed by the Bishop of Ely (the Regius 
Professors of Hebrew and Greek excepted, who are elected according to their 
statutes) ; the}" must be either bachelors of civil law r of three years standing, or 
masters of arts, or of some superior degree ; they are subject to the same con¬ 
ditions of residence as the dean, paying a fine of 3s. Ad. for every deficient day 
of residence; they possess the additional privilege, however, not conceded to 
the dean, of commuting all their quarterly residences for one continued resi¬ 
dence of fifty days. Provision is to be made at one of the general chapters every 
year that one at least of the canons shall always be in residence. 

The statutable definition (chap. 13) of what constitutes residence for the 
dean and canon is, attending in his surplice and proper hood at either morning 
or evening service, or at the holy communion, residing with his family or house¬ 
hold in his decanal or prcbendal house, and preaching the sermons which the 
statutes require (in practice it is generally more strictly interpreted as requiring 
attendance both at morning and evening service in the cathedral) ; if this, how¬ 
ever, should be neglected without a legitimate excuse, the only penalty is the 
statutable fine of 3s. Ad. It very rarely happens, however, except in case of 
illness or infirmity, that there is not at least one canon in attendance at the 
service of the cathedral. 


It was formerly the custom for the dean to keep a distinct residence of fifty 
days as a ninth canon, without requiring the residence of a canon at the same 
time. The present dean conformed to this custom for several years after his 
appointment, but in 1845 he objected to it as contrary to the statutes of the 
cathedral and also to the canons of the church, and the practice was abandoned. 
Provision is now always made for the residence of at least one canon throughout 
the year, as required by chap. 10 of the statutes. 

The present dean, since his appointment in 1839, has resided for much thp 
greatest part of every year, except in the first year of his office before he had 
become a regular resident, and the year 1848-9 when he was absent for six 
months in Madeira on account of the state of his health. The dean is required 
to preach on each of the three great festivals of Christmas Day, Easter, and 
Whitsuntide; the canons on three Sundays in a month assigned to each of them. 
Provision is made by the statutes for the praelector theologicus to preach on all 
2. U 3 


158 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


other occasions. It is usual for the canons to preach once at least on every 
Sunday during their statutable residence. 

The canons appointed subsecpiently to the Act of the 3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113. 
are bound by its provisions to reside at least three months. There are three 
canons, including the Regius Professors of Hebrew and Greek in the Univer¬ 
sity of Cambridge, who come under the operation of this Act. Inasmuch, 
however, as the Ecclesiastical Commissioners have declined to enforce it, and to 
procure the requisite Order in Council for making its provisions a part of the 
statutes of the cathedral, neither the dean and chapter, nor the bishop of the 
diocese who is the visitor of the chapter, are empowered to compel them to keep 
more than the statutable residence of fifty days continuously. The new canons 
are sworn to obey the Caroline statutes, and not those statutes under a modified 
form. 

All the canons have residentiary houses in which they reside ; they are 
attached to the several stalls; they are kept in repair by the canons, but the 
chapter finds all the materials used in such repairs; this is done in conformity to 
the sixteenth statute. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

2. How are they appointed ? 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments? 

There are five minor canons, who arc appointed by the chapter. They are 
required to be in priests orders, eruditi farnce bonce et conversationis honestce , 
denique cantando periti , id quod constare columns judicio eorum qui in eadem 
ecclesia artem musicam probe callent. No attention would appear to have been 
paid for more than fifty years to the musical qualifications of the candidates, the 
service in the cathedral having been read and not intoned; but in the appoint¬ 
ments which have taken place since 1840 particular attention has been paid to 
this provision of the statutes, and they have been required to intone the service, 
whilst the minor canons previously appointed continue to read the service instead 
of intoning it. The residence of the minor canons and of all other ministers of 
the church is perpetual; the statute even forbids them being absent from the 
church for a whole day or night without previous leave obtained from the dean, 
or in his absence from the vice-dean; if they are so they are liable to an 
arbitrary fine, to be imposed by the dean, or in his absence by the vice-dean. 
Statutable fines of small amount are imposed upon the minor canons for absence 
from morning or evening service, or for refusing to perform the part of the 
service imposed upon them by the precentor. They are not allowed to hold any 
other church preferment, except the chaplaincies%f Ely Trinity and Saint Mary, 
Stuntney and Chettisham, the two first in the city and the two last in hamlets, 
in the two parishes of Ely ( chap. 21 \ 

The precentor is to be one of the minor canons ( chap. 22), relate maturior et 
moribus et eruditione insignior , whose office it is psallentes in ecclesia cum decoro 
moderari et voce aliis prcecinere ac veluti ducem esse, ne ulla inter cantandum 
dhsonantia oriatur. Iluic parebunt quod ad chori negotia attinet omnes minores 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


159 


canonici et clerici cceterique ad canendum chorurn ingredientes; quicquid Me 
legendum aut canendum prcescripserit prompte parere debent. 

He is required also to note the presence or absence of all those whose duty it 
is to be present in the choir, and to deliver the lists so noted to the dean or 
canons every fortnight in the chapter house. He is also required to take care 
of the books which are used in the choir; when absent he is to appoint a 
properly qualified deputy. 

The statutes require the appointment of a deacon, qui epistolam legit, 
(chap. 19) in addition to the five minor canons. No such appointment has been 
made since the statutes were given. 

One of the minor canons is appointed sacrist, cut templi altaris sacellorum 
vestimentorum librorum calicum monumentorum et aliorum ornamentorum 
cur a conimittitur; to him is intrusted also the pastoral charge of the members 
of the church, and of those residing within the precincts. 

The following is the list of the present minor canons, with their emoluments 
from different sources :—- 

1. Reverend John Griffith, B.D., appointed in 1800. 

1. As minor canon, 221. 10s. This consists of 15/. the statutable 

stipend, 5/. as the share of the rent of a garden called Vicar’s 
Orchard, and some other allowances. 

2. As auditor, 7/. 10s. 

3. As praelector theologicus, 40/. To the office of praelector theo- 

logicus, which is divided between Mr. Griffith and Mr. Clay, a 
stipend of 80/. is attached; they are jointly responsible for 
guarding the pulpit of the cathedral, or for preaching on Sundays, 
or fasts or festivals, whenever the dean or canons are unable to 
do so. This office was first recognized by the Caroline statutes, 
though it had long been in existence. 

4. Allowance for the rent of a house, 25/. 

5. Perpetual curacy of Stuntney, about 65/. This is a small hamlet 

within a mile and a half of Ely, with a population of about 250 
persons. 

6. Augmentation made in 1841 from the great tithes of Ely, about 

65/. 

Mr. Griffith, at the end of fifty years of faithful service as minor 
canon of the church, was allowed to appoint a deputy, and ex¬ 
onerated by a chapter order, as a mark of respect for his character, 
from the obligation of performing the duties of his office ; he 13 
happily enabled, however, notwithstanding his great age, to take 
his share in the service of the cathedral. 

2. Reverend S. Smith, M.A., appointed 14th June 1833. 

1. As minor canon, 221. 106*. 

2. Allowance for the rent of a house, 25/. 

3. Perpetual curacy of Ely Saint Mary, about 150/. 

4. Augmentation from the tithes of the parishes of Ely, about 110/. 

5. Allowance for preaching a second sermon on Sundays consequent 

upon new arrangements in the cathedral, 25/. 

The population of this parish somewhat exceeds 2,000. 

. 3. The Reverend W. R. Clay, B.D., appointed 25th November 183". 

1. As minor canon, 221. 10s. 

2. As librarian, 7/> 

3. As praelector theologicus, one half stipend 40/. 

4. As perpetual curate of Ely Trinity, 150/. 

5. Augmentation from the tithes of the parishes of Ely, 75/. 

6. A house in the college rent-free, and kept in repair by the 

chapter. 

2 . U 4 


160 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The population of this parish exceeds 4,000. The church is the 
ancient Lady chapel of the cathedral, assigned to the parish by 
an agreement made on the 20th June 1566. 

The chapter have recently built a school at Prickwillow, a hamlet 
in the fens, about three miles from Ely, where there is a dispersed 
population of nearly 600 persons ; it has been licensed for Divine 
Service which is performed every Sunday ; the chapter pay the 
stipend 105/. to a curate for Mr. Clay. 

4. Reverend J. H. Henderson, M.A., appointed in 1848. 

1. As minor canon, 150/. 

2. As epistoler, 8/. 

3. As sacrist, 1/. 6s. 8 d. 

Mr. Henderson has an excellent house in the precincts rent-free, 
and kept in repair by the chapter; he is also chaplain of the house 
of correction with a stipend of 75/. 

Mr. Henderson was appointed minor canon, and subsequently pre¬ 
centor with an increased stipend with reference to special duties 
which he was required to perform. He has lately resigned the 
office of precentor. 

5. Reverend George Hall, M.A., appointed in 1852. 

1. As minor canon 50/., since increased to 75/. 

2. As perpetual curate of Chettisham, about 65/. 

Chettisham is a hamlet about a mile and a half from Ely, with a 
population of about eighty persons. Mr. Hall has recently 
repaired and to some extent rebuilt the chapel there, chiefly at 
his own expense. 

The dean and chapter have made augmentations during the last ten years to 
the stipends of the minor canons, either in that capacity, or as incumbents of 
the churches and chapels or parishes in Ely, including the salary of a curate of 
Ely Trinity, to the extent of nearly 600/. per annum. 

The dean and chapter have more than once applied to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners to regulate the number and emoluments of the minor canons, in 
conformity with the provisions of the Act of the 3d and 4th Victoria, chapter 113; 
they have experienced no small degree of difficulty in making final arrange¬ 
ments respecting them in consequence of the non-enforcement of this Act. 

The minor canons were forbidden by the statutes from holding any external 
preferment, except the curacies of Ely Saint Mary, and Trinity, Stuntney, and 
Chettisham, and they are virtually prohibited from holding such preferment 
now by the provisions of the Act above referred to ; it is only of late years, 
however, that the prohibition contained in the statutes has been attended to. 

The minor canons do not constitute a corporation. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? • 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 
The statutes of this as well as of other chapters of the new foundation 

establish a grammar school in connexion with the cathedral. There is an upper 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


161 


master who comes next in rank to the canons, and an under master who takes 
precedence, or immediately follows the minor canons in rank, according as he 
is or is not a master of arts. 

There are to be twenty-four boys pauperes et amicorum ope ut plurimun 
destituti de bonis ecclesice nostrce alendi ingeniis (quoad fieri potest) ad discen- 
dum natis et aptis ; they are to be appointed by the dean and chapter, atque hos 
pueros volumus impensis ecclesice nostrce ali donee mediocrem Latince gramma - 
ticca notitiam adepti fuerint et Latine loqui et Greece scribere didicerint. 

They may continue six, but on no account more than seven, years in the school. 
No boy, except a chorister, to be chosen as a poor scholar who has not completed 
the ninth or who has passed the fifteenth year of his age; no boy to be so 
admitted who cannot read and write, or who is not acquainted with the first rudi¬ 
ments of grammar. If any scholar be found after admission to be insigni tar - 
ditate et hebetudine notabilis aut natura a Uteris abhorrente , he is to be 
expelled by the dean, or in his absence by the vice-dean, and his place filled up 
by an apter scholar. It does not appear that the boys are to be chosen on local 
grounds, or that any preference is to be given to natives of the city or parishes 
of Ely. 

No one is to remain in the school after he has completed his eighteenth year. 

The two masters of the school are to obey the rules which the dean and 
chapter prescribe ; if they are found to be idle or negligent, or minus ad docen- 
dum apti , after three admonitions from the dean and chapter, they are to be 
removed from their office. 

The masters and boys are required to attend the service of the cathedral, the 
first in their surplices and hoods, and the last in their surplices, on all festivals ; 
and the latter are directed also, with the consent of the head master, to take such 
part in the performance of the services as the precentor shall order; the boys 
are also ordered to attend matins in the cathedral every day. 

The organist holds the office of master of the choristers, and superintends 
their instruction in music. An arrangement is made by which the choristers 
also attend the grammar school, and those who are qualified are eligible as 
grammar boys ; more than half of the present twelve choristers are also 
grammar boys. 

The room which forms the proper grammar school has been long given up 
by the chapter as a national school for boys, which is mainly supported by the 
bishop, the chapter, and cathedral clergy. The present grammar school 
consists of two rooms over the great gateway, commonly called “ Ely Porta,’' 
which have been specially fitted up for the purpose, and which are very 
commodious. 

The chapter have long since appropriated a piece of ground of considerable 
extent in the centre of the city for national schools both for boys and girls, 
but no use has been made of it hitherto. If ever such schools are built the 
present national schoolroom may possibly revert to its original destination. 

The present head master, the Rev. John Ingle, M.A., of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, was appointed in June last; his present stipend is 120/. The 
second master, Mr. M‘Lochlin, is one of the lay clerks ; he has a salary of 40/. 
as schoolmaster. 

The upper master has a house in the precincts, the separate property of the 
dean, for which the chapter pays a rent of 30/.; it is kept in repair by the 
chapter; he receives boarders who pay thirty guineas per annum, and takes day 
boys who pay 6/. 6s. annually. 

Mr. Ingle has no other office in conjunction with the mastership of the school, 
and by the terms of his appointment he is allowed to take no church duty 
which would interfere with the business of the school. The chapter have every 
reason to believe that the school will flourish under the conduct of a very 
zealous and able teacher, and a superior classical scholar. 

2. X 


1G2 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The scholars on the foundation, twenty-four in number, are taught gra 2 V, 
and receive in addition 3/. 65 . 8 d. each. This is the sum which is assigned in 
the Caroline statutes to the whole body of the scholars, though it has been the 
practice for nearly two centuries and a half to make this payment to them 
individually and not collectively. The sum payable to the whole body of 
scholars by the original statutes of Henry VIII. was 155. 

By the statutes of Elizabeth a public table was to be maintained in the hall, 
the ancient refectory of the monastery, and which is now the deanery; at this 
table provision was made for the ministers and officers of the cathedral, and the 
boys of the school and choir. The persons attending it were divided into three 
orders; to the first belonged the head grammar master, who took the first rank, 
and was censor morum of the hall, and after him came the precentor, minor 
canons, the master of the choristers, and the under grammar master; to the 
second order were assigned the deacon and the lay clerks; to the third the 
choristers and grammar boys. One of the presbyters was to be appointed 
steward at the general audit in November, whose duty it was to provide wood, 
coals, salt, and alia id genus for the hall, and also to examine the accounts of a 
monthly steward, who was required to examine and check the accounts of the 
butler and purveyor, and to accompany the latter to market. At the end of the 
year the steward of the hall was directed to exhibit the account of all the ex¬ 
penses incurred to the major part of the members of the first and second orders 
above referred to. The dean, or in his absence the vice-dean, was authorized 
to order a pecuniary allowance to the married members of the church, or to the 
sick, in lieu of their commons. 

An examination of the annual accounts of the chapter before the Common¬ 
wealth very clearly shows that the public table had either never been established 
according to the statute, or that it had long since been discontinued. The 
earliest accounts in existence begin with the year 1604, but from that year to 
1643 (when chapters were suppressed) there is no entry of the expenses of such 
a table, and no compensation made to the ministers of the church for the loss 
of their commons; they appear to have received their statutable stipends and 
no more; but the choristers and grammar boys, though not maintained at the 
public table, would appear to have received a compensation in lieu of it, for 
there is paid annually to the promus or butler pro stipendiis octo choristarum 
et 24 scholarium the sum of 3 ; . 65 . 8 d. each, instead of the same sum to the 
whole body of the choristers and grammar boys respectively, as directed by 
the statute. The particular person to whom this payment was made connects 
it in its origin with the public table, though it was subsequently made as a 
simple stipend. The new statutes, therefore, in omitting all notice of this 
table, merely sanctioned the practice which had long prevailed; the same 
payments (changing 3/. 65 . 8 d. into 41. in the case of the choristers) have ever 
since been continued. 

The phrase pauperes pueri de bonis ccclesice nostree alendi , which is used in 
the Elizabethan and retained in the Caroline statutes, could not mean in the 
latter that they were to be boarded and maintained as well as taught , inasmuch 
as no provision was made in the latter for that purpose; it is more probable 
that the phrase passed from one set of statutes to the other (as most of the 
statutes are the same in both codes) without any strict attention to its import. 
Such examples of the transfer of regulations which have lost their meaning are 
not unfrequent; thus it appears that in the statutes of Henry VIII. provision 
was made for the celebration of nocturns as well as vespers. The statutes of 
Elizabeth abolished the former service as not sanctioned in the reformed liturgy. 
Speaking of the ministers of the church, and their obligation to attend the 
regular services, they say, ad officia vero noctu decantanda eos obligari non 
volumus , and this observation was at that time significant as it referred to a 
repeal of an express injunction of the former code. But we find the same 
phrase continued in the Caroline statutes when it was no longer significant, 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


163 


thus appearing to authorize, when not properly explained, the neglect of 
attendance at the evening service of the cathedral as notbeing obligatory upon 
them. 

There is no provision made for the grammar boys, whether in the form of 
exhibition to the university or otherwise, upon their quitting the school. 

In a note to one of the statutes (33) in the printed copy of them which has 
been referred to above it is stated that the statutes of Henry VIII. directed 
that four scholars should be sent from the school to the universities, yet that 
such foundation came to nothing inasmuch as the estates which were destined 
for the support of the scholars were taken away by the King. We have no 
means of verifying this statement; there is no reference to such a foundation 
in any of the documents belonging to the chapter; but in a scheme for the 
foundation of the chapter, entitled “ The boke of the erection of the Kings 
“ 7iewe college at Ely , with the names and portion of living assigned to the 
“ dean and all other officers appointed for the accomplishment of the same,” 
which is found amongst the Parker MSS. at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 
and published in the appendix to Bentham’s Ely, p. 40, there is an allowance 
provided of 61. 135. id. each for four students in divinity; this was in conformity 
with the practice which prevailed in the monastery, which always maintained 
two or more of its novices as students of the university. The statutes subse¬ 
quently given vary considerably both in stipends and details from the scheme 
which is proposed in this document. 

There can be little doubt but the establishment of exhibitions to be given to 
merit only, and not on the ground of poverty, would be the most effectual 
mode of promoting the usefulness of the school. The ancient statutes of 
nearly all foundations designed wholly or in part for the promotion of education 
make poverty the condition of sharing in their benefits ; but these statutes were 
framed at a period when the middle classes were few in number, and when the 
distinction between the privileged and richer classes and the poor was much 
more marked than at present. The principle also of competition was in those 
days little understood, and it seemed to be assumed that the most effectual 
mode of encouraging learning, and of providing the church and other professions 
with fit and able men, was to provide a nearly gratuitous education for the poor. 
In the present condition of society, with a more numerous middle class, pre¬ 
senting every gradation of fortune, there are always more candidates for the 
situations for which a learned preparatory education is necessary than are 
required to fill them, and the object of public institutions for superior education 
is not so much to increase the number as to raise the qualifications of those 
who apply for them. For accomplishing such an object, therefore, the gratuitous 
education of the poor as such is not required, and the public interests will be 
more effectually served by raising the general standard of attainments by the 
stimulus of reward and encouragement. 

Again, experience has fully shown that to make poverty the sole ground 
of preferment would be fatally to degrade the tone and character of the school 
by filling it with boys whose presence would tend to exclude those of a higher 
class, a result which would be most prejudicial to the tradesmen and middle 
classes of the inhabitants. It must be far better for their children to mix with 
the sons of gentlemen, even at the cost of paying something for their education, 
than to have it free on the condition of associating only -with those beneath 
them. Besides, how far is this principle to extend ? If the sons of gentlemen 
are to be excluded because their parents are not so poor as tradesmen, why 
should not the children of the latter give way to the artizan and the labourer, 
who are poorer still ? On the whole, then, we are clearly of opinion that merit 
alone should be the test, that the school should be open to all ranks, and that 
its prizes should be impartially assigned tv. those whose good conduct and 
superior attainments place them above their fellows, regard being had to 
poverty in cases of equality only. 

2, X 2 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


1G4 

We are disposed to think also that rewards in the shape of annual prizes, 
whether of money or books in the course of the school career of boys, as well 
as exhibitions at the end of it, are much more effective stimulants to industry 
than annual payments which continue to be made to them from an early period 
of it to its end, whether the boy continues to be deserving of it or not. A 
promising boy at twelve may cease to be so at thirteen or fourteen, and at all 
events the reward given at an earlier age will cease to operate upon him if he 
is enabled to retain it without industry or merit. We do not think it expedient 
therefore to recommend the continuance of the foundation scholars of the 
grammar school, but to establish yearly or half-yearly prizes, open to all the 
boys to be given as the rewards of merit and good conduct, and to assign an 
exhibition of considerable value every year to the most distinguished of the 
boys upon their quitting the school. 

The school is open to all properly qualified applicants, whether as boarders 
or day boys ; they pay six guineas a year to the head master for their instruc¬ 
tion ; he receives nothing from the boys on the foundation, and if the boys in 
the choir are not also upon the foundation their school fees are paid by the 
chapter. 

There are twenty-four boys now on the foundation, between the ages of nine 
and fifteen ; there are about forty-two boys in the school. 

The chapter have agreed to appoint an additional classical master with a 
stipend of 100/., and they hope before long to make some provision for instruction 
in French and other modern languages. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND CLERKS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

3. Do they constitute a corporation? 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There are eight lay vicars or clerks as prescribed by the statutes; occasionally 
supernumeraries are admitted which increases the number to nine or ten, to 
whom allowances are made by the chapter; they have usually been choristers 
who have received a good musical education, and who are preparing themselves 
for permanent appointments to this or other choirs. 

Two estates, or rather the funds for purchasing them, were left by Dean 
Mapetoft in 1667 and by Dr. Turner in 1714 to augment the stipends of the 
lay clerks; they produce nearly 400/. per annum; this is divided equally 
amongst them. These estates are managed by the lay clerks themselves, 
subject to the control of the chapter; it has, however, very rarely been found 
necessary to interfere with them. 

They receive also their statutable stipends of 10 /. per annum, and about 31. 
per annum each in lieu of dinners which the dean and canons were accustomed 
to give them. 

The chapter in 1842 gave them an augmentation of 12/. per annum each 
upon the following conditions: that they should forfeit Is. for every time they 
were absent from morning or evening service in the choir, or from public practice 
twice a week at least in the mi Lie room, or when they were found to be im¬ 
perfectly acquainted with the-music they had to sing ; the fines thus inflicted 
i.r:d' :: t 'A? -.r . 1 cf the y?r.r r.rr—grf these wh^se. attendance has been 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


1G5 


most regular and conduct most praiseworthy. This regulation has produced 
the best effects; there is now very rarely a lay clerk absent from his place, and 
they are found generally well prepared for their duty in the choir ; the musical 
service in fact is generally performed with great correctness and solemnity. 

The annual income of a lay clerk from these different sources is about 80/. 
per annum. 

The chapter had allowed one lay clerk who had lost his voice to retire with 
a pension of 52/. per annum ; the remainder of his salary is applied, with some 
additions made by the chapter, to pay for substitutes to take his place in the 
choir. 

The lay clerks do not constitute a corporation. 

There are eight choristers by statute, but their number has of late years 
been increased to twelve; the foundation choristers are entitled by statute to 
receive 4/. collectively, but they now receive 4/. each. The chapter give an 
apprentice fee of 20/. to the choristers upon quitting the choir; this is a gift 
not required by the statutes; they are taught music by the organist, and attend 
in the music room two or three hours every day for that purpose; they attend 
the grammar school also, where they are carefully taught (gratuitously) the 
common elements of a good English education, and when sufficiently advanced, 
they receive a classical education like the other boys, and if deemed worthy 
of being appointed grammar boys (as more than half of them now are) they 
receive as such 3/. 6s. 8 d. each, in addition. 

There are six beadsmen who receive 61. 13.?. 4 d. per annum each; some of 
them usuall}*" attend the service of the cathedral, and are employed as bell¬ 
ringers, organ blower, door-keepers, or in other capacities when not prevented 
by infirmity; they receive small additional payments for these duties. 

The appointment of the pauper es is reserved by the statutes (chap. 26) to 
the Crown; they are required to be viri paupertate gravciti et inopid ajjiicti vel 
hello confracti et mutilati vel senio confuti. The Crown ceased to make these 
appointments about the year 1670; they were no longer sought for in con¬ 
sequence of the reduction in the value of their appointments from the change 
in the value of money; they are now appointed by the chapter in strict conformity 
with the qualifications required by the statute. 

There are two subsacrists, who are also vergers; they have statutable salaries 
of 61. and several other emoluments; one of them is janitor with the same 
stipend of 6/.; a residence is attached to the office, and lands were also allotted to 
it on the enclosure of the fens. The office of purveyor and cook, with stipends 
of 6/. each, are held by the same person, who on account of her age has been 
allowed to retire with a pension of 20/. The other inferior officers are the 
barber, the bell-ringer, and the clock-keeper, who have their stipends of 6/. 
each; the keeper of the bridges who has now no duties has a house and lands 
assigned to his office; the office itself is held by the organist as an augmentation 
of his salary. 

The organist, who is also master of the choristers, has various allowances 
made to him, including recent grants of about 40/. per annum, which raise his 
stipend to about 150/. per annum. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

X 3 


2. 




166 


CATHEDliAL COMMISSION: 


3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral? 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

Morning service on Sunday at half past ten, with a sermon. 

Evening service on ditto at four, with a sermon. 

Morning sendee on week-days at ten. 

Evening service on ditto at four. 

The service is the full choral service usual in cathedrals. 

The prayers are intoned by Mr. Henderson and Mr. Hall whenever they 
officiate. They are read by the other minor canons, such having been the 
custom which prevailed at the time of their appointment. 

It is the earnest wish of the chapter that the prayers in the cathedral should 
be always intoned and not read, as in the latter case the choral service loses 
much of its solemnity and effect. 

There are eight lay clerks and twelve choristers, who attend the cathedral 
service morning and evening, and cases of absence, except for illness, are very 
rare. An addition has of late years been made to the statutable number (eight) 
of the choristers. 

The sermon is generally during the winter season preached in the choir; at 
other times it has been preached under the lantern according to the ancient 
practice, the pulpit being placed near the open screen so that the preacher may 
be heard by the congregation both within and without the choir. 

The Holy Communion is administered at the three great festivals, and on the 
third Sunday of every month, and not on every Sunday as required by the 
canon; this practice is known to have prevailed for at least seventy years. 

The length of a musical service in our cathedral churches, if the Holy Com¬ 
munion be added to it, is not less than two hours and a half, and is much too 
great for persons not in robust health, particularly in severe weather, to bear 
without the most serious inconvenience. In the cathedral of Winchester it is 
the custom to separate the morning prayers from the litany, communion, and 
sermon; if this practice was adopted in other cathedrals there would exist no 
difficulty in strictly complying with the requirements of the canons. 

There is no divinity lecturer in the cathedral. The two minor canons, who 
divide the office of praelector theologicus, merely preach the morning sermon 
when the dean or canon is not able to do so; when the evening sermons are not 
preached by one of the canons, other arrangements are made for supplying his 
place. 


VI.—FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

The fabric is in good substantial repair, as far at least as regards its general 
safety, but many parts of it are much mutilated and defaced, particularly the 
Lady Chapel, now used as a parochial church. 

Extensive reparations are also required both within and without the great 
central lantern, and in the transepts and the nave and side aisles throughout, to 
restore them to the condition becoming a great national monument. 

There are no special funds reserved for the repairs of the building by the 
statutes, and no estates appropriated for such a purpose as in cathedrals of the 
older foundation. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHxlPTER OF ELY. 


167 


It is the duty of the receptor or treasurer (who is always one of the canons 
appointed at the general audit in November) cpdiftciorum externorum minis 
necessariis reparationibus succurrere sorta tecta templi facere et domos omnium 
ministrorum ecclesice nostrce (prccterquam decani et canonicorum ) cum consilio 
decani aut eo ahsente vice decani resarcire et restaurare quoties eorum necessitas 
postulaverit. 

Though the series of the records of the proceedings of the chapter from its 
foundation to the Commonwealth is complete, they are very brief and imperfect, 
at least during the first century of its existence They seem to indicate, how¬ 
ever, no considerable work of reparation during that period. The Lady Chapel 
had been transferred by a special agreement to Trinity Parish in 1566, and 
their ancient parochial church, which was merely a lean to on the north side of 
the cathedral, had been removed in order to give more light to the nave; in 
other respects little beyond the destruction of the shrines and altars would 
appear to have been changed from the times preceding the Reformation; the 
painted windows and the statuary generally remaining unbroken. 

During the Civil Wars and Commonwealth, besides the general destruction of 
the sculpture and painted glass, the progress of dilapidation was very rapid. 
Many of the collegiate buildings were sold and destroyed, chiefly for the value 
of the lead with which they were covered. Upon the restoration of the 
monarchy large sums were spent on necessary reparations, more especially in 
the attempt to secure the safety of the western tower and south-western 
transept, and for this purpose nearly all their windows and arehes were filled up 
with solid masonry, the materials for which were furnished from the destruction 
of buildings which either formed part of or were appurtenant to the cathedral; 
many of them, to judge from the fragments which remain, must have been of a 
very enriched character, as portions of broken statues, pillars, bases, capitals, 
mouldings, &c. of all ages of mediaeval architecture have been found in re¬ 
moving the masonry which was inserted at that time in the western tower and 
elsewhere in a very rude and somewhat ignorant attempt to arrest the danger 
of min which appeared to them to be imminent. 

In the accounts of the chapter for the year 1669, when these works were 
completed, it is stated, “ that there was expended in workmanship and materials 
“ in the reparations of the steeple, and plumbhouse adjoining to it, on the south 
“ side of it, and removing the bells out of the lantern into the said steeple, and 
“ building new belfries in the said steeple, 1,066/.” From this account it 
would appear that the desecration of the beautiful south-west transept as a 
workshop was of very ancient date. 

On the 29 th March 1699 the western angle of the north transept suddenly 
fell down, having been weakened (as the entries in the account books state) by 
the earthquake which had happened a few years before, and which had been 
observed particularly to affect that part of the church. No dangerous cracks 
or warnings were observed before it happened; all apparent mischief that had 
been done by the earthquake having been made good long before. I 11 order to 
repair the vast breach which was occasioned contributions to the amount of 
2,63//. were collected, including 663/. from a royal brief and 1,243/. from the 
chapter. 

The task of rebuilding it was undertaken by the master mason of St. Paul’s, 
at that time in progress, under the superintendence of Sir Christopher Wren. 
With the exception of an Etruscan doorway, and a few other anomalous details, 
the work wns satisfactorily executed. 

For more than half a century subsequently to this event the substantial 
repairs of the cathedral would appear to have been neglected, and the pro¬ 
gressive increase of dilapidation became at last so considerable as to occasion 
the most serious alarm for the safety of many parts of the fabric. It was 
carefully surveyed in 1756, by Mr. James Essex of Cambridge, a very able 
engineer and builder, who was also somewhat in advance of his age in his 
2. X 4 


1G8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


knowledge of Gothic architecture. He gave a very elaborate report of the 
reparations which were indispensably required in many parts of the cathedral, 
particularly in the timber framing of the great lantern, in the roof ot the choir, in 
the eastern front, which bulged out considerably in many parts beyond the 
vertical line, and in the western tower, the condition of which has never ceased 
to occasion apprehensions for its safety. The reader of this report, which is 
generalljr remarkable for its good sense and ability, will not be disposed to 
pardon its author for the first recommendation which it contains,—to take down 
the beautiful Galilee porch,—inasmuch as this part of the cathedral, in his 
opinion, was neither useful nor ornamental, and was at that time in a state of 
hopeless dilapidation. Most of the repairs which Essex recommended were 
subsequently very efficiently executed by him. 

In the year 1770, with the advice and under the superintendence of Mr. Ben- 
tham, the historian of the church, and by the aid of large contributions from 
Bishop Mawson, the chapter, and its members, Mr. Essex removed the ancient 
choir of Alan de Walsingham from beneath the great lantern to the presbytery 
of Bishop North wold, comprehending the six eastern arches of the cathedral. 
This work as far as it was new, though not ill executed, when compared with 
contemporary attempts at Gothic architecture, was poor in materials, mean in 
design, and altogether unworthy of the beautiful framework in which it was 
placed. 

In the seventy years which succeeded the formation of this new choir no 
very considerable work was undertaken. Bishop Yorke in the year 1800, 
under the auspices of Mr. Wyatt, removed the belfry which obstructed the 
western tower and concealed the western triplet of the Galilee, throwing a 
plaster vault across the tower, springing from the haunches of the great arches 
which support it. Instead of leaving the western arch above the great door¬ 
way open, as designed originally, he filled it with a window, depressing the 
upper roof of the Galilee beyond it to the vault beneath, in order to admit 
the light to it. If this window was removed, the upper roof of the Galilee re¬ 
placed, and the western triplet thus brought into view, the effect of this part 
of the church would be greatly improved. Wherever, however, the hand of 
Mr. Wyatt appears traces are discoverable of the fatal effects of his presump¬ 
tion in attempting to improve and not to restore faithfully and reverently the 
works of his predecessors. 

At a subsequent period the whole interior of the cathedral was whitewashed 
and reduced to a uniform colour, and the stallwork of the choir covered with 
an additional coat of paint; the effect of this was not unpleasing, but it oblite¬ 
rated the sharpness and true character of the mouldings, and equally concealed 
the masonry, marble, and woodwork. The materials selected for this operation 
were unfortunately such as were most difficult to efface or remove, a circum¬ 
stance which has added not a little to the expense of the recent restorations. 

The following are the principal works which have been executed in the 
cathedral during the last ten years. 

The south-west transept, the plumbhouse of former days , which was sepa¬ 
rated from the western tower by a wooden partition filling the adjoining arch, 
was in a most dilapidated state ; nearly all its windows and arcades being filled 
with masonry, the arches being broken and dislocated, and the ashlar casing, 
arcading, and piers very generally shaken, and in many cases completely sepa¬ 
rated from the core of the walls. This has been opened out and completely 
and securely restored as nearly as possible to its original condition. This work 
was originally undertaken in consequence of a gift in aid of it of 200/. by the 
Rev. E. B. Sparke, one of the canons of the church, the most liberal of the 
benefactors of the cathedral, and the most active friend of its restoration. 

The chapel of St. Catherine, communicating with this transept, was destroyed, 
and the archway of communication walled up, probably with a view of 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


169 


strengthening the central tower by buttressing it, and providing the requisite 
materials; one side of it, a jaumb of one window, and a small portion of the 
vault, alone remained, just sufficient to indicate the precise character of the 
originals. This has been completely rebuilt, and forms a noble addition to the 
beautiful transept adjoining. This work was undertaken in consequence of a 
gift of 100/. by John Charles Sharpe, Esquire, of Chiswick. The interior lam 
tern of the western tower has been opened up to its original height by the 
removal of Mr. Wyatt’s plaster vault, and of some intermediate structures, thus 
displaying the beautiful open arcading, the work of Bishop Ridel in 1189, by 
which it is enriched; the original Norman arches which supported the tower, 
and which were underpinned and their piers embraced by the perpendicular 
piers and arches, built by Bishop Grey in 14/5, have also been partially opened 
out, restored, and displayed. This work was first undertaken in consequence 
of a gift of 150/. from the late H. R. Evans, Esquire, who for fifty years was 
steward of the chapter courts. The painting and enrichment of the flat roof 
and cornice of this lantern are now in progress after a very beautiful design by 
Henry L* Estrange, Esquire, of Hunstanton, Norfolk, at the sole cost of his son 
H. R. Evans, Esquire, who has succeeded to the same offices which were held 
by his father. Extensive works have also been executed in the upper part of 
the tower with a view of adding to its safety; there remain unfortunately 
some grounds for apprehensions concerning it, and plans are now preparing for 
giving it additional strength. 

More than forty windows in the tower and in other parts of the cathedral, 
which had been filled up with masonry and brickwork, have been opened and 
restored. 

The most considerable of the new works have been executed in the east end 
of the cathedral, the principal of which we shall very briefly notice. 

The old stalls have been removed to the three decorated arches, the work of 
Bishop Hotham, next the great lantern; they have been cleaned from paint, 
and thoroughly restored. The substalls, which in the former choir were of 
painted deal, have been replaced by others of an appropriate material and cha¬ 
racter. On the west of the choir has been placed a very magnificent open 
screen, there being no return stalls in front of it, except those of the bishop and 
dean ; the lower panels are filled with open brass work of very beautiful design 
and execution ; the brass doors at the entrance are of the same character; the 
screen as well as the substalls are enriched with sculpture. 

The organ which has been greatly enlarged has been placed opposite to the 
most eastern arch of the northern triforium ; it is very richly decorated. The 
architectural as well as musical effect of this novel arrangement is everything 
that could be desired. 

There is an ascent of three steps from the stalled choir to the presbytery, 
each side of which is enclosed by some fine ancient tombs, many of which 
were in ruins, but which have been carefully restored and in some cases nearly 
rebuilt; it will terminate at the second pair of piers from the east end of the 
cathedral, where a magnificent altar screen is now preparing, erected chiefly at 
the cost of John Dunn Gardner, Esquire, and designed by him as an offering 
to the memory of a beloved wife, who died in the flower of her age. 

The whole of the pavement is of marble intermixed with mosaic tiles, and 
produces a very rich effect. 

The piers (with their encircling pillars, their bases and capitals, the corbels and 
string courses) of purbeck marble whose surface was discoloured or disintegrated, 
and many parts of which were destroyed, have been carefully repolished, 
repaired, or replaced; this has been a work of great labour and cost, which 
has occupied many years; the result of it is very satisfactory. 

The vaulting of the choir and presbytery, formerly covered with plaster and 
whitewash, and many parts of which was in a ruinous state, has been com¬ 
pletely restored; the ribs and bosses also of the vaulting have been repainted 

2 , Y 


170 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and regilt in strict conformity with the indications which remained. The 
whitewash throughout the presbytery, choir, and lantern has been carefully 
removed. 

The cresting of the triforium and cleristory of the choir, which had been 
destroyed, has been replaced. 

The beautiful chapel of Bishop Alcock, which was greatly mutilated both 
within and without, has been restored and repaired. 

This work was aided by a contribution of 130/. from the Master and Fellows 
of Jesus College, Cambridge, of which Bishop Alcock was founder. In the 
south transept the roof, which was in a dangerous state, has been reconstructed, 
its decorative carvings and figures restored, and the whole repainted as in its 
original state ; the arcades, upon which the roof rested, which were seriously 
dislocated, have been rebuilt, and the lower arcades in the west aisle, which 
were closed up, have been opened, and the decorative painting partially restored. 
The works in this transept have been of a very costly character. 

The timber vault of the great lantern has been cleaned from whitewash, and 
the remains of its ancient colouring displayed with a view to its complete 
restoration whenever the means can be procured for carrying into effect this 
most desirable work. 

The beautiful chapel of Prior Cranden, which was divided into sleeping rooms, 
and attached as such to one of the prebendal houses, has been rescued from 
desecration, and to a great extent restored ; this work was aided by a gift of 
100/. from John Charles Sharpe, Esq., whose sister, Mrs. Smart, has also filled 
the eastern window with painted glass. 

Considerable works have also been executed in the Lady Chapel and other 
parts of the cathedral. A pinnacle has been added to the eastern front at the 
cost of Alexander Beresford Hope, Esq., who contributed 300/. for this purpose. 

Various reparations have been made in the different collegiate buildings, par¬ 
ticularly in the great gateway usually called “ Ely Porta.” 

A beautiful park has been formed by uniting several small enclosures, filling 
up ditches, and forming a plantation round it; it is proposed hereafter to extend 
it as far as the eastern front of the cathedral. Arrangements for this purpose 
have already been made. A public entrance to it has been made from the city 
so as to make it more generally accessible to the inhabitants. 

Nearly thirty windows in the cathedral have been filled with painted glass, 
chiefly by the unceasing exertions of the Rev. E. B. Sparke, who has himself 
been by far the most considerable contributor to them; his expenditure upon 
them, in addition to many other gifts to the church, having exceeded 1,200/. 
Of the others, five have been given by the artists themselves, Mr. Wailes, Mr. War¬ 
rington, Mr. Howes, Mr. Gibbs, and Mr. Alfred Gerente; two by the late 
Mrs. Rebecca Clough and Mr. Millers ; four by the dean, Mr. Hamilton Cooke, 
John Muriel, Esq., Lady Buxton and her son, Sir Robert Buxton, Bart. ; one 
by tradesmen connected with the cathedral; one by the family of the late 
Bishop Sparke; two by incumbents of livings in the patronage of the Bishop 
of Ely, and one by his lessees ; one by noblemen and prelates educated in the 
University of Cambridge; one by the undergraduates of the University of 
Cambridge; one by visitors to the cathedral; three were painted and prepared 
oy a most accomplished amateur, the Rev. A. Moore, of Walpole Saint Peter’s, 
(whose recent death we have so much reason to deplore), the chapter defraying 
the cost oi glass, and all other expenses connected with them. The chapter 
have generally defrayed the expense of preparing and fixing the windows, the 
ironwork and guards, which is a very considerable charge ; their entire cost 
has not fallen short of 3,000/.; several others are now in progress, the gift of 
various benefactors, particularly those designed for the east end of the cathedral, 
for which the late Bishop Sparke gave the noble donation of 1,500/. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


171 

In 1847 subscriptions were solicited to form a new choir, with a view to 
which preparatory works had long been in progress on the vault, the piers, the 
walls, and the monuments; the sum collected has hitherto amounted to about 
7,500/., of which 3,200/. was given by the bishop of the diocese, the dean and 
canons and other members of the cathedral body; the rest was contributed by 
many kind friends of the church; amongst them may be particularly mentioned 
the Duke of Bedford, Lord Overstone, the Rev. Thomas Halford, of Jesus 
College, Cambridge, J. C. Sharpe, Esq., of Chiswick, William Selwyn, Esq., Q.C., 
the late Hugh Jackson, Esq., of Wisbeach, J. H. Markland, Esq,, of Bath, the 
Society of Trinity College, Cambridge, as well as the master, tutors, bursar, 
and many other members of the same, the Dukes of Rutland and Buccleueh, the 
Marquis of Bristol, the late Marquises of Bute and Northampton, the late Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of London, Durham, Gloucester and Bristol, 
and St. David’s, Hudson Gurney, Esq., the late E. Pearce Serocold, Esq., 
James Packe, Esq., of Mildenhall, James Marshall, Esq., M.P., John Lucius 
Dampier, Esq., the late Mrs. Rebecca Clough, of Feltwell, Mrs. Pratt, of Lea¬ 
mington, the late Mrs. Allen, G. J. Allen, Esq., and W. T. Allen, Esq., John 
Burder, Esq., J. H. Henderson, Esq., Samuel Morton Peto, Esq., M.P., 
J. M. Heathcote, Esq., E. Loyd, Esq., junior, the Rev. Professor Blunt, 
Richard Greaves Townley, Esq., Sir Henry Peyton, Bart., Rev. Algernon 
Peyton, Rev. Jeremiah Jackson, Rev. W. B. James, Rev. Id. Tasker, 
H. R. Evans, Esq., W. and H. Rayner, Esqrs., of Ely, the Miss Harwoods, of 
Ely, and many others to whom the dean and chapter are anxious to omit no 
opportunity of expressing their acknowledgments. John Dunn Gardner, Esq., 
who has undertaken the cost of a magnificent reredos, and Alexander Beresford 
Hope, Esq., J. C. Sharpe, Esq., the late Hugh Robert Evans, Esq., the late 
Rev. George Millers and his executors, have also made most liberal gifts to 
various special works in the cathedral. 

All the various restorations have been executed throughout with the most 
scrupulous care and fidelity, and as nearly as possible in exact conformity with 
the indications of the ancient work, and also of the same material; and in the 
design and execution of new works it has been endeavoured to make them 
harmonise with those parts of the cathedral with which they are connected, 
and worthy of the best ages of both mediaeval and modern art. With the same 
views some progress has been made (and much more is proposed hereafter) in 
the introduction of sculpture, painting, and colour, without which the vast 
interiors of our cathedrals lose much of their significance and beauty. 

The following is a statement of the expenditure upon the cathedral, colle¬ 
giate buildings, and works appurtenant to them during the last fourteen years ; 
the last four years of the series include a great part of the recent very extensive 
works; they will require a very large additional expenditure to complete them. 

The financial year of the chapter ends on the 1st November. 



£ 

S. 

cl 


£ 

s. 

cl 

In 1839 

432 

15 

0 

In 1846 

- 1,131 

4 

0 

1840 

- 1,059 

10 

0 

1847 

- 1,195 

4 

0 

1841 

- 1,031 

10 

0 

1848 

- 1,236 

6 

0 

1842 

- 1,031 

18 

0 

1849 

- 2,126 

19 

0 

1843 

- 1,067 

13 

0 

1850 

- 3,067 

8 

0 

1844 

- 1,320 

4 

0 

1851 

- 4,300 

8 

0 

1845 

- 1,387 

14 

0 

1852 

- 3,790 

4 

0 


£7,331 

4 

0 


£ 16,847 

13 

0 

to these amounts be added the sums expended 

upon some special works 


and painted windows the whole cost in fourteen years would be nearly 28,000/. 

The establishment expenses of the chapter have not only been greatly 
increased of late years by the works executed in and about the cathedral, but 

2. Y 2 










172 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


by the large augmentations which have been made to the minor canons in con¬ 
nexion with the parishes in Ely, to the choir, to the school, and many other 
objects. In a return made by the chapter in 1831 to the inquiries addressed to 
them by the first Ecclesiastical Commission, the income divided amongst the 
dean and canons, upon an average of three years ending on the 25th of 
November of that year, was 6,381/., including their statutable stipends ; the 
corresponding amount of establishment charges, including the repairs (456/.) of 
the cathedral, was 2,512/. If we compare this account with the average of 
seven years expenditure for dividends to the dean and canons, and for the main¬ 
tenance of the establishment, including the cost of the restorations, it would give 
for the first 6,948/. (exclusive of statutable stipends and some other allowances), 
and for the second 6,436/. per annum; and if from the latter sum the extra¬ 
ordinary charges were deducted so as to get its ordinary average amount, it 
would become about 5,200/. per annum ; this is more than double its amount in 
the year 1831. 

The rapid progress of the depreciation of the value of the tithe rentcharges, 
and the local circumstances which have lately depressed the value of property 
near Ely and in the fens, have very materially affected during the last four years 
the income of the chapter ; if this depression should unfortunately continue it 
would be impossible to maintain the present high scale of expenditure. 

No seats are let, and none are appropriated, except to members of the 
church. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

The Chapter of Ely usually hold manors and demesne lands in the parishes 
where they hold the great tithes. They are the owners of the whole of the 
rectorial and vicarial tithes of the two parishes of Ely Trinity and Ely St. Mary, 
including the hamlets of Stuntney and Chettisham ; the commuted rentcharge 
for the whole district over which these parishes extend, including about 
17,400 acres, is 4,583/. 

There are two churches in the city, a chapel in each of the hamlets, and a 
schoolroom at Prickwillow licensed for Divine Service. 

The chapter are owners of the great tithes and patrons of the vicarages in each 
of the following parishes :— 



Population 
in 1841. 

Commuted 

Rentcharge. 


Witcham - 

502 

£595 0 

0 

Witchford - 

561 

422 14 

9 

Newton, united with Hanxton 

496 

216 16 

6 

Melbourn - 

1,724 

870 0 

0 

Winston - - 

399 

313 0 

0 

Lakenheath - 

1,579 

125 14 

1 


The tithes in the fen districts of this last parish form the subject of a suit in 
Chancery, which has already existed under different forms during nearly fifty 
years. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


173 


In the following parishes the chapter are the owners of land in lieu of the 
great tithes, and are also patrons of the vicarage. 



Population. 


Hanxton 

• ■ .... 

United with Newton. 

Meldreth - 

- 730 


Swaffham Prior 

- 1,226 

— 

Stapleford 

447 

— 

W estwratting - 

- 912 

-— 

Impington 

- 248 

— 

They are partly owners of the great tithes and 

patrons of the vicarage of— 


Population. 

Commuted Rentcharge. 

Sutton 

- 1,599 

£ 450 0 0 

They are owners of the great tithes but not patrons of the vicarage of — 


Population. 

Commuted Rentcharge. 

Foxton 

- 452 

£ 538 10 0 

They are partly owners of 

the great tithes bit not patrons of the 

vicarages of — 




Population. 

Commuted Rentcharge. 

Wisbeach, St. Peter’s 

- 8,530 

£ 1,475 0 0 

Wisbeach, St. Mary 

- • 1,599 

370 0 0 

They are patrons of the following rectories, where all the tithes belong to the 

incumbents ;— 




Population. 

Commuted Rentcharge. 

Wentworth 

- 199 

£ 450 0 0 

Mepal 

- 539 

— 

Stoke, by Ipswich 

- 992 

— 

Melton, Suffolk 

- 980 

— 


They are patrons of the donative of St. Andrew’s, Cambridge, but there are 
no tithes in the parish belonging either to the chapter or to the incumbent. 

They hold the great tithes of the manor of Fodestone, Norfolk, the rent- 
charge being 78/. 13s., and also a portion of tithes at Little Hadham, 
Herts, 99/. 

The whole of the rentcharges belonging to the chapter amount to about 
10,000/. per annum, yielding a net income of about 7,000/. after deducting 
rates and other outgoings, and making allowance for the present depreciation of 
the rentcharge. The increasing depreciation of the rentcharge will probably 
reduce this sum in 1856 to about 6,500/. 

In nearly all the rectories there is reserved by the leases which demise them 
a payment, and sometimes of considerable amount, to the vicar. 

The vicarages are usually of small value, rarely exceeding 250/.; we have 
no accurate returns of their value. The parishes, with two or three exceptions, 
are of moderate extent and population, and the church accommodation is 
generally sufficient. 

Within the last fourteen years new vicarage or rectory houses have been 
built at— 

Sutton. 

Mepal. 

Witchford. 

Hanxton, united with Newton. 

Winston. 

Westwratting. 

An excellent vicarage house was built at Melboum in 1833. 

2. Y 3 










174 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


There are good houses at— 

Stoke. 

Swaffham Prior. 

Wentworth. 

Melton. 

The houses are hardly sufficient at— 

Meldreth, and 
Witcham. 

At Stapleford the vicarage house is a cottage, and the vicar lives in a house 
in the village, which is his private property. There is no house at Lakenheath, 
but the chapter have applied to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for their 
sanction to the appropriation of 500/., standing in their names in the public 
funds, for the purpose of building a vicarage house there upon a piece of the 
rectory glebe, which is conveniently situated for the purpose, and which they 
propose, with the permission of the lessee, to appropriate to that purpose. The 
chapter have added 20/. a year to the value of the vicarage. 

The sum of 400/. given by the chapter, and increased by a donation of 200/. 
from the governors of Queen Anne’s Bounty, has been applied, with its accumu¬ 
lations, to the building of an excellent vicarage house at Hauxton. 

The chapter gave the reversion of a field at Witehford upon which a vicarage 
house has been built; the living has been augmented by the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, who have succeeded to some lands in the parish which were 
held in severalty by former members of the chapter. This parish is indebted 
to the exertions of its excellent vicar, the Rev. H. Rackham, for an excellent 
school, and also for partly rebuilding and greatly improving the church. 

The chapter have also given to the vicar of Foxton the reversion of a field 
near the vicarage. 

The grants made in connexion with the parishes of Ely will be noticed 
elsewhere. 


VIII.—THE VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

The visitor of the chapter is the Bishop of Ely. 

He is directed to visit the church whenever he is required to do so, first, by 
t Ue dean, secondly, by two canons; the privilege of calling for a visitation is not 
conceded to any other parties. 

He is further authorized to visit the church, even when not called upon to 
do so, once in every three years, immo non rogatus semel tamen quovis triennis 
ad ecclesiam nostram accedat. This power of holding triennial visitations was 
not given by the Elizabethan statutes; it was only vdien required by the dean 
or by tv r o canons that a visitation could be held; but the bishop v T as authorized 
by them to act on such occasions by his chancellor, if he thought proper so 
to do. 

When a visitation is held the bishop is required to call together in locum 
congruum the dean, canons, minor canons, lay clerks, and other ministers of 
the church, and they are all of them solemnly enjoined to speak the truth, 
without malice or exaggeration, on all questions concerning the observation of 
the statutes, and on all charges arising out of them against any member of 
the church. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


175 


The dean is required to prepare on such occasions two refections for the 
bishop and ten attendants; under the former code the number of attendants was 
sixteen. 

We possess no records of the proceedings at visitations of the chapter. 

The examination of the chapter accounts, beginning with the year 1604 
(those of former years are not in existence), shows that the Archbishop of 
Canterbury visited the church, jure metropolitico , in 1608 ; the following entry 
refers to it: Item for the dyet at my Lord Archbishop’s visitation ut patet per 
billam - - .... - ix. li. xviii. s. vi. d. 

Bishop Andrewes was appointed in the see in 1609, and he would appear to 
have visited the church in 1610, as the fee to his register appears in the accounts 
for that year : Item to Mr. Smith, register, for the bishop’s visitation v. li. 

From similar entries we infer that Bishop Felton visited the church in 1622 
and Bishop Buckeridge in 1629- 

Under the revised code the chapter accounts show that some triennial 
visitations were held in conformity with the statute ; the following entries 
refer to them: 


In the accounts for the year 16/1. 

To Dr. Holder for the bishop’s (Bishop Lany) 
entertainment - - - 

To Dr. Hitch for his Lordship’s entertainment 
likewise - - 

To Dr. Twelves, register’s fees, for the bishop’s 
visitation - - 

To Mr. Richmond, the apparitor, on the same 
account - - 


£ s. d. 
10 2 U 

7 4 1 

5 0 0 

1 14 4 


Dr. Holder was one of the prebendaries at whose house the entertainment 
was given; Dr. Mapletoft was dean, but it is probable that the deanery, the 
ancient refectory, which was under conversion for this purpose, was not yet 
prepared; this was the first visitation under the Caroline statutes. 


In the year 1676 a visitation was held by Bishop Gunning; 
as follow: 

Procurations to the bishop at his triennial visitation 

To Philip Wade on the entertainment then 

For wine then spent - 

To the servants employed at the deanery 

To the register, Dr. Twells - 


the accounts are 

£ s. d. 

5 0 0 

11 6 6 
2 3 8 

2 0 0 


There was another visitation held by him in 1681. We have not discovered 
(after a very cursory examination) any other charges for visitation entertain¬ 
ments in the annual accounts. We have had no opportunity of examining the 
bishop’s register, where the records of visitations (if held) would most probably 
be found. 


We are not aware of any special custom by which the general powers of the 
bishop as visitor are modified. In one important particular his powers are 
limited, inasmuch as the Archbishop of Canterbury, and not the bishop, is the 
interpreter or declarator of the statutes. If any dispute, says the statute de 
visitatione, shall arise between the dean and canons, or amongst the canons 
themselves, de vero et sincero intellectu stcitutorum nostrorum , qucc omnia jilt fa 
planum et grammaticalem sensum intelligi volumus decernimus ut statutum illud 
de quo orta est contentio ad Archiepiscopum Cantuarense?n referatur , cujus 
interpretation et declarationi (modo statutis nostris non repugnet) eos qui 
dubitarunt aut contenderunt sine dilatione aut contradictione stare et obedireprce~ 
2. Y 4 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


176 

cipimus. This power was exercised in 1757, when Dr. Allix was dean, upon 
an occasion which is explained in the following decision ol the archbishop: 

“ Mr. Dean and Gentlemen, 

“ Whereas you have applied to me as interpreter of a doubtful part of one of 
“ your statutes, viz., the following clause (in the 17th statute de visitatione 
“ terrarum), sub capituli nomine ubicpie in his statutis intelligimus mediam ad 
11 minus partem totius numeri canonicorum, I give it as my clear opinion that 
“ the dean, by himself or proxy, with four of the canons in chapter assembled, 
“ may, by the majority then present, that is, the dean, by himself or proxy, and 
“ two of the canons, do every capitular act relative to the good government of 
“ the church and the administration of the revenues. 

“ Duke Street, Westminster, “ Matt. Cantuar.” 

“ July 26, 1757-” 

It is difficult to conceive in what manner the functions of his office can be 
effectually exercised by a visitor, who has not also the power of interpreting the 
statutes. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP OF 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The bishop appoints to the canonries (those appropriated by 3d & 4th Yict. 
cap. 113. to the Regius Professors of Greek and Hebrew at Cambridge alone 
excepted), and is the visitor of the chapter; but there is no statute which defines 
his powers in the cathedral when not acting as visitor. The vergers or sub¬ 
sacrists are required to conduct him to his seat when he comes to the cathedral. 
His throne is not placed apart from the other stalls on the south side of the 
choir, as is usual in other cathedrals, but on the right of the entrance of the 
choir, responding to that of the dean on the left. It has been said that this 
arrangement originated in the bishop occupying the place of the abbot, to whose 
seat he succeeded on the creation of the see and the conversion of the abbey 
into a priory. A similar arrangement is observed at Durham on ordinaiy occa¬ 
sions when the bishop does not occupy his throne. 

The bishop possesses no rights in the cathedral as defined by statute. Those 
rights must be sought for in the general law of the church, and in the authority 
which so high an officer as the visitor of the cathedral and diocesan may lawfully 
claim and exercise. 

The bishop has no share in the common fund of the church; he receives, 
however, 135/. 7 s. 3 \d., the amount of tenths and first fruits due from the 
chapter, which were assigned to him in lieu of manors which he surrendered. 

The dean and canons usually assist in the imposition of hands at the ordina¬ 
tion of priests both in the cathedral and chapel of the palace, but they take 
no part in the examination of candidates for Holy Orders, or in the proceedings 
of the bishop’s court according to the canons of 1603. 










ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


177 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is a library of considerable extent and value preserved in a room 
formed out of the east aisle of the south transept, which is of easy access and 
well suited for its reception. In consequence, however, of its closing up the 
arcades next the transept with an unsightly wall it greatly injures its effect, 
more especially as the windows which are thus concealed are of very graceful 
form and design. It is on this account that we venture to hope that another 
site may be before long found for the library. 

The number of volumes is about 4,000. There is a good classed catalogue, 
which is printed, as well as an alphabetical catalogue. 

The library has been chiefly formed from the bequests of Dean Mapletoft, 
Bishop Patrick, his chaplain, Dr. Perkins, one of the canons of the church, and 
other benefactors. 

It contains no MSS. and very few early printed books; it is rich in editions 
of the Greek and Latin fathers, in councils, and in the theological works of the 
first century after the Reformation; it contains also a considerable number of 
curious books and tracts relating to the nonjurors, and to many of the questions 
which agitated the church towards the close of the seventeenth and opening of 
the eighteenth century. The collection of modern books is small, and it is very 
deficient in classical and historical works. 

The Rev. W. K. Clay is librarian; there is an assistant who lights the fires 
on two days at least during the week, and keeps the room and the books in 
order. 

The chapter devote their sealing fees to the support of the library; they are 
very variable in amount, but their average is about 30 1. per annum. It is 
customary also for the dean and canons, upon their installation, to make presents 
to the library of money or books. 

The library is accessible to all the clergy of the cathedral and the organist, 
who are at liberty to remove books from it; it is accessible through them, or 
the librarian, to other persons who may wish to consult it. There seems no 
reason why it should not be made accessible once or twice a week, or more 
frequently, if desirable, to the clergy of the diocese generally. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The chapter, as before stated, are the owners of the tithes of the two parishes 
in Ely, and of the hamlet of Stuntney, which extend over 17,480 acres of land. 
These parishes are distinguished as Ely Trinity and Ely St. Mary; the popula¬ 
tion of the first is about 4,500, and of the second about half that number. The 
hamlet of Stuntney contains about 273, and of Chettisham about seventy-nine ; 
these hamlets are included in the two parishes. 

The services in these churches were originally performed by chaplains ap¬ 
pointed and paid by the chapter ; such chaplains were usually minor canons of 
the cathedral. They have all of them been augmented by Queen Anne’s 
Bounty, and the curacies thus become benefices. The Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
si Z 



178 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


sioners have granted an increase of 32/. per annum to the perpetual curacy of 
Ely Trinity, and of 57/. to that of Ely St. Mary, so as to raise them to 150/. 
per annum each; the first of them also receives an augmentation of 75/. per 
annum, and the second of about 100/. per annum, from the great tithes of Ely ; 
the incumbent of the chapel of Stuntney an augmentation from the same source 
of about 65/. per annum, which is about its value derived from other sources. 
The incumbent of Chettisham, besides his statutable income as minor canon, has 
an augmentation of 52/. 10s.; the value of the benefice is about 65/. 

The chapter provides also a curate for Ely Trinity, and pay him a salary of 
105/.; he performs service once every Sunday in the national school at Prick- 
willow, which is about three miles from Ely, and where there is a dispersed 
population of about 600 persons. 

The incumbent of Ely Trinity has a house rent-free and kept in repair in 
the precincts; the incumbents of Ely St. Mary and Stuntney have no houses 
within the precincts, but receive 25/. per annum each from the chapter in lieu 
of house rent. 

The National School at Prickwillow was built by the chapter (aided by a 
contribution of 150/. from the feoffees of Parson’s Charity in Ely). Its cost was 
about 700/. It has been licensed for Divine Service. It holds about 200 
persons, and the service is well attended. There is a good school, to which the 
governors of Parson’s Charity give 25/. annually. An additional sum of 30/. is 
raised by subscriptions, chiefly given by the bishop, the chapter, and the clergy. 
The fittings of the school, which last year cost 50/., have been given by the 
chapter. 

The cathedral is open to all the inhabitants, and seats are provided for all 
who choose to attend it. There is morning and evening service, with sermons 
every Sunday. 

There are three services every Sunday with sermons in Trinity Church, which 
is the Lady Chapel of the cathedral. The loud echo produced by its vaulted 
roof makes it difficult for those who sit in the remoter parts to follow the service. 
It is most wretchedly and inconveniently pewed; and as the best seats are occu¬ 
pied by the richer inhabitants, though rarely half filled, there is no adequate 
accommodation for the poor. There are morning and afternoon services, with 
sermons, at St. Mary’s every Sunday, which are well attended. In this church, 
as well as in the Lady Chapel, the right of property claimed in the pews (though 
upon no legal foundation) operates most injuriously upon the attendance of the 
poor. 


NIL—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 
These queries, as far as they are applicable to the Chapter of Ely, are 

answered under No. VII. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


179 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

A curate has been provided for Ely Trinity from the chapter funds; there 
is no other benefice in the patronage of the chapter where the population or 
other circumstances would appear to require such assistance. 

The chapter contributes generally when any applications are made to them 
for building schools or other objects in the parishes where they hold property. 

The other queries under this heading have been answered generally under 
Nos. VII. and X. 


XIV—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

No attempt has been made to establish a seminary for training candidates 
for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral. 

There are no houses within the precincts which are at present disposable for 
such a purpose. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No endeavour has been made to establish a training school in connexion 

O 

with the cathedral for masters of parochial schools. 


GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 

As his Grace the Archbishop has invited the chapters to make such suggestions 
as may seem to them best calculated to promote the object for which the com¬ 
mission was appointed, we proceed to refer to some changes in our statutes and 
in the constitution of our body which appear to us to be desirable. 

The statutes now in force impose upon the dean and canons very few onerous 
or responsible duties. The residence required by them is extremely short; 
they have no duties which connect them with the diocese, with public education, 
or with the administration of the affairs of the church ; the cathedral city is not 
generally their home, and when their residence is concluded they have little 
further concern with it. If much more is done it is rather due to their own 
sense of duty than to the requirements and obligations of the statutes. Much 
of this has been altered as regards the dean, and to a less degree as regards the 
canons, by the provisions of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113., but these enactments, 
though they possess the force of law, have not been incorporated with our 
statutes, and are not now capable of being enforced either by the chapter or 
their visitor. 

The statutes of Elizabeth contemplated the chapter as a body of grave and 
learned men, qui ad exemplum primitives ecclesice loco presbyterii episcopo in 
omnibus gravioribus causis adesse possint , and the same view of the constitution 
2. Z 2 





180 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 

and objects of this and similar bodies has been taken by many of the greatest 
of our older lawyers and divines. Unfortunately, however, the connexion of 
the chapter (by the laws now in force and the practice which prevails) with the 

bishop and the diocese is of the slightest possible kind.. 

Neither are these preferments made generally subsidiary to important duties 
elsewhere. An important change, however, was made by the Act above referred 
to and we entirely concur in the opinion expressed respecting it in the report 
of the Commissioners for inquiring into the state and revenues of the university 
of Cambridge, as well as in their recommendation of a further change in the 

same direction. 

“ We believe,” say they, “ that few enactments in the Ecclesiastical Duties 
“ and Revenues Act were more generally approved than the annexation of three 
« C anonries of Christ Church to professorships of divinity in the university of 
“ Oxford, and of two canonries in the cathedral of Ely to the poorly endowed 
“ professorships of Hebrew and Greek in the university of Cambridge, and we 
“ are persuaded that if the same principle was carried further, and the two 
“ canonries which it is proposed to suspend in that cathedral, when vacancies in 
“ them next occur, were made the foundation of two new theological professor- 
“ ships, they would afford a very material aid to the university in completing 
<£ her arrangements for forming a theological school upon a comprehensive and 
“ efficient system.” 

In the year 1849 the dean, the late Dr. French, and Mr. Selwyn were com¬ 
missioned by the chapter to seek a conference with our visitor on the 
desirableness of preparing proposals for increasing the efficiency of our establish¬ 
ment, with a view of meeting the feeling in favour of amendments in the con¬ 
stitution and administration of cathedral bodies, which was rapidly gaining 
ground both in the minds of the clergy and laity. They felt that a very 
general impression prevailed that whilst great and successful efforts had been 
made to extend our parochial system by the multiplying of our churches and 
pastors, equal care had not been taken to improve and consolidate the organi¬ 
zation of our church; that the number of our bishops remained nearly the same 
as when the population of these kingdoms was less than one third of its present 
amount, and that no measures had been taken to restore our cathedrals to the 
position for which they were originally designed as integral and essential parts of 
our diocesan system. In conformity with these views we ventured not only to 
submit to his Lordship some proposals for annexing specific duties to all future 
canons, but also to recommend that measures should be taken, not merely for 
repealing the contemplated suspension of two of their number hereafter, but 
likewise for retaining the whole of them, either in connexion with instruction in 
religion and learning in our universities, or with the administration of the 
diocese. Memorials of the same subject have been subsequently addressed to 
his Lordship, and the answers which have been given by him are marked by 
that temperate wisdom and kindness for which he is so much distinguished. 

We shall probably take a future opportunity of recurring to this subject 
when our chapter have had time to bring their views into a more definite form. 

Again, without reference to important changes in the constitution of our body, we 
are of opinion that our present statutes also require considerable changes. They 
are not adapted to the present habits of society ; the penalties they impose for 
securing attendance at the services of the cathedral and other duties have become 
altogether inoperative from the depreciation of the value of money; some of 
their regulations are obsolete, others frivolous and vexatious They have, in fact, 
experienced the fate of all ancient statutes, which, if not expressed in the most 
general terms, avoiding the minute specification of duties and observances, have 
invariably become to a great extent inexpedient and impracticable. 

A new code should define strictly the personal rights of the principal mem¬ 
bers of the body as well as the powers of the corporate body ; the rights which 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


181 


they secure to the subordinate members should be such as, though not incon¬ 
sistent with their becoming independence, should also secure, when necessary, 
due subordination and the efficient discharge of their duties, If there are subor¬ 
dinate foundations connected with the body, such as a grammar or middle 
school, the pecuniary or other claims of such foundations should be strictly 
defined, so as to put a stop to imputations on the character of the governing 
body. Such statutes also should not give a permanent status to the inferior 
servants of the establishment, but leave them to the absolute disposal of the 
authorities, so as to enable them at all times to secure efficient service. It is of 
course assumed that all existing rights should be strictly preserved or adequately 
compensated. 

We are further of opinion that all oaths of office should be abolished. They 
add little force to the sense of obligation of those who are conscientiously dis¬ 
posed to perform their duties ; they are inoperative with those who are not so. 
If the duties, the performance of which they are intended to secure, are capable 
of being defined, and the neglect or violation of them capable of proof, the sta¬ 
tutes themselves should provide the means of punishment; if they are duties of 
imperfect obligation, all attempts to enforce them will be equally vain. 

In venturing thus to recommend considerable changes in the constitution of 
our chapter (and our observations of course extend to all similar establish¬ 
ments) we beg at the same time to record our earnest protest against the views 
of those who would recommend the reduction of this and other cathedrals to the 
condition of parochial churches. The retention of offices of dignity in the 
church, with emoluments sufficient to maintain a respectable station in society, 
more especially if connected with important duties, is consistent with the wisest 
economy in the distribution of her revenues ; for there is no other appropriation 
of them which is so calculated to maintain at so little cost the social rank of 
the clergy who, in this country at least, must depend for their support much 
more upon their private means than upon those which are furnished by the 
preferments they hold. There would be no more certain and effectual method of 
permanently impoverishing and, we may add, likewise degrading the rank in 
society of the clergy than the success of the attempt, which so many persons 
so earnestly advocate, of reducing all preferments to the same level. 


April 11, 1853. 


Signed on behalf of the chapter of Ely, 

GEO. PEACOCK, 

Dean, 


Z 3 


2. 































































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


183 


EXETER CATHEDRAL. 


( For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 514.) 


In considering the questions enumerated under each head, the Chapter find it 
both more convenient and more satisfactory to frame their answer as a general 
statement, at the same time that they have therein endeavoured substantially 
to answer every question. 


1.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

In the year 1050 King Edward the Confessor transferred the seat of Bishop 
Leofric from Crediton to Exeter, and there founded his new cathedral, in and 
upon the ancient monastery of Saint Peter. What the constitution of that 
monastery was it is now difficult to say, but it is certain that from and after the 
year 1050 the chapter of the cathedral consisted of twenty-four secular canons. 

Within that body were subsequently constituted a dean, precentor, chancellor, 
and treasurer, who were thence called the internal dignitaries; there w r ere also 
placed in the cathedral four archdeacons, and a residentiary or sub-dean, with 
divers inferior officers, of whom an account will be found in the subjoined 
statutes. 

Each of the twenty-four canons constituting the chapter had his vicar from 
the commencement. The rights of all the twenty-four canons, as such, were 
equal, and their duties alike, as may be seen from an old “ customary,” of which 
a copy is appended. This document is supposed to be the most ancient in 
existence relating to the chapter; its fundamental provisions have ever been 
acknovdedged, confirmed, and acted upon; the accounts have always been 
kept on the same principle, the income and expenditure are still estimated as 
for the four quarters, the accounts are audited as for the four quarters severally, 
and the vdiole surplus or excrescence is divided, as for each quarter, among 
those who, by reason of their residence, are statutably entitled to divide it. 

The statutes which govern the church of Exeter were enacted from time to 
time pro re-nata. They w 7 ere framed in the form of injunctions from the bishop, 
as visitor, requiring the more accurate observance of existing ordinances, or of 
new statutes, either suggested by the chapter to the visitor or framed by him 
at their request and with their concurrence, and finally accepted by the body. 
No instrument has ever been allowed to be of any force unless ratified by the 
bishop and chapter, and authenticated by the seals of both. 

Of the early statutes the most comprehensive is that of Bishop Bronescombe, 
in 1268, which v T as not only accepted by the chapter but confirmed by Car¬ 
dinal Ottobon, the papal legate. 

The last and most complete digest of the statutes was given by Bishop 
Voysey in 1544. 

After the Reformation changes took place, not only in the duties but also in 
the period of residence and the number of the residentaries. These changes 
will be found in the statutes of Bishop Alleigh in 1560, and of Bishop Blackall 
in 1712. Copies of all the four statutes are subjoined. 

The duties of the several dignitaries and officers will be found most fully 
stated in Bishop Voysey’s statute of 1544. The dean had archidiaconal autho¬ 
rity within the close, as well as the cure of souls within its precincts. The 

'2. Z 4 


See Appendix. 


See Appendix. 





184 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


precentor, chancellor, and treasurer had also their special duties, and for the 
regular performance of these duties they all had theii special endowments. 

The special duties of the precentor were to lead the choir, to regulate the 
choral services weekly, and to superintend the training of the choristers, not 
only as to their food and clothing, but also their morals and choral instruction. 

The special duties of the chancellor were to read lectures on the Scriptures, 
and to act as the chapter scribe. 

The special duties of the treasurer were to take charge of all the books, both 
in the chapter library and in the church, to keep the plate, jewels, and 
vestments, to have charge of the bells and all other furniture, and to find four 
custodes to keep watch by night and day in the church. 

So important were these several special duties considered, that each of the 
four internal dignitaries was required to reside eight months every year. 

The residence of the canons, as stated in the customary and required by 
Bishop Bronescombe, was forty-six days in each quarter, making up six months 
in the year. The other six months were usually spent on their benefices or on 
the chapter estates, which for many generations were farmed by the canons. 
In 1544 the quarterly residence was reduced from forty-six days to thirty-six, 
in order, as it expressly stated, “ ut ad alia beneficia vestra frequentiores 
habeatis accessus.” In 1560, with the same express view, the quarterly 
residence was reduced by Bishop Alleigh from thirty-six days to thirty, and 
again, as stated in the preamble of the statute, in order to answer fully the 
intent of the 44th canon of 1603, it was reduced by Bishop Blackall in 
1/12 from thirty days to twenty-three. The arrangement then finally made 
provided that no canon should, under ordinary circumstances, reside less than 
three months in the year, and that the church should never be left without two 
residentiaries at the least residing at the same time. 

In the older statutes residence is often stated to be the being present “ tam in 
mensa quam in choro,” but various exemptions were allowed. 

Attendance in the choir was to be, presence at the missa major, and at one of 
the following canonical hours, viz., matins, prime, or vespers. 

As connected with residence, the canons were enjoined to maintain hospitality 
at their several houses, not merely for the relief of those who partook of it, but 
for the credit of the church. “ TIospites honesti ” were to be entertained at the 
festivals, and the duty was subsequently prescribed at the assizes and sessions, 
when the gentry of the county assembled at Exeter. 

It appears that originally the secondaries and choristers had their food from 
the canons table when they were in residence, and were employed there in 
household offices ; but in process of time the “ obsequium familiare” was given 
up, and an allowance made them “ pro victu,” which has been increased at 
various periods since. 


Present Constitution. 

The chapter of Exeter at the present moment consists of the dean and six 
residentiaries; the treasurer, the archdeacon of Exeter, the archdeacon of 
Barnstaple, and Canons Martin, Rogers, and Bull. 

All keep their statutable residence except the treasurer, whose office and 
stall are held by the bishop of the diocese in commendam. 

The residence is three months in the year, according to the provisions and 
scheme of the statute of 1712. 

During their respective turns of residence the dean and canons attend daily 
in church, and preach the Sunday morning sermons. Besides his regular turns 
in the cycle, the dean preaches also on the mornings of Christmas-day, Easter- 
day, and Whitsunday. 

The non-resident canons or prebendaries, according to a composition of 
Bishop Ward in 1663, preach the Sunday sermons in the afternoon; and f he 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 185 


lecturer, an ancient officer, elected and paid by the chapter, preaches the sermons 
on the mornings of the Saints’ days. 

The dean has also the cure of souls within the close, and has a curate, one of 
the vicars, under him; but he no longer exercises any archidiaconal jurisdiction. 

The other dignitaries and officers of the cathedral are, nominally, what they 
were before the passing of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113; but as vacancies occur, the 
abstraction of their separate estates causes a change in their position. Since 
the provisions of the Act of Parliament came into operation the avoidance of 
the precentorship, chancellorship, and the office of sub-dean has taken place, 
and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners have claimed the several estates belonging 
to those dignities and offices; the holders of them cannot therefore perform 
the spiritual duties for the performance of which they were specially endowed. 
The precentorial functions have wholly ceased ; likewise those of the sub-dean. 
So far as the chancellor’s functions included the reading of divinity lectures, the 
present chancellor has, in conformity with the requirements of his special 
endowments, delivered at one time discourses in the cathedral at the ember 
seasons to candidates for orders, and subsequently, under the sanction of the 
chapter, lectures in divinity and ecclesiastical history at the training school. 
The treasurer’s duties will, on the next vacancy, devolve, like other lapsed duties, 
on the chapter at large, whose corporate revenues will then have to support the 
whole onus formerly imposed by virtue of their specific endowments on the 
individual dignitaries, unless the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall make the 
chapter a compensation for these onera. 

Two residentiary stalls out of eight have been already suspended, according 
to the provisions of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. That which is now held by the bishop, 
as treasurer, will on the next avoidance be also suspended. 

One canonry only is annexed, viz., that held by the archdeacon of Exeter, 
who, however, is charged with the payment of one third of its income to the 
archdeacon of Cornwall, and compelled to surrender to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners his right to the dividends of 1,500/., part of his former endowment. 

The chapter possesses several residentiary houses, in which the canous keep 
their residence, selecting them according to seniority. None are “ annexed ” but 
the deanery and the house occupied by the archdeacon of Exeter. 

In thus answering the queries relating to residence, the chapter would respect¬ 
fully submit that, though the period has been abridged in the course of the last 
600 years, the duties incidental to the office of residentiary have been greatly 
increased. The time required for a due attention to the charitable and educational 
institutions in a city so large, and abounding so much in public charities as 
Exeter, together with daily attendance at the cathedral, allows little leisure to a 
canon for other than public occupations during his three months of actual resi¬ 
dence. On this head the chapter beg leave to refer Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
to their memorial, submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in 1836. They 
there said,— 

“ If the efficiency and respectability of cathedrals which have never had more 
than a dean and four residentiaries may be maintained by the same scale as 
heretofore, nevertheless, in the case of Exeter, which has always hitherto had a 
dean and eight residentiaries, the efficiency and respectability of the body may, 
by the reduced scale, be greatly impaired. 

“ It is proposed that the chapter of Exeter shall ultimately consist of a dean 
and four residentiaries, and no provision is made for the unavoidable interrup¬ 
tion which age, infirmity, sickness, or accident, must inevitably occasion. 

“ In the discharge of the many and important public duties which their 
position in the diocese and the city brings upon them, it is the presence and co¬ 
operation of two or more canons which alone could enable them to act with the 
necessary promptitude and decision. 

2, A a 


ISC 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ Nor is it only in matters strictly belonging to the church that the chapter 
are called upon to employ themselves. There are in Exeter above fifty public 
institutions, many of which are in close connexion with the Established Church, 
and many of a purely charitable character, in the conduct of which the chapter 
have always taken, and are expected to take, a prominent part. The disad¬ 
vantage to these institutions, from the diminished attention paid to them, will 
be as great as the injury to the church itself, from the loss of that legitimate and 
beneficial influence which has hitherto been acquired by the active superin¬ 
tendence of the canons in residence. 

“ On the very ground, then, of maintaining the efficiency and respectability 
of the body to which they belong, and with a view to enable them to fulfil the 
purposes of their institution in strict accordance with the principle of the report 
itself, the dean and chapter beg to record their solemn conviction, that a dean 
and four residentiaries are not enough to perform adequately the duties which 
at Exeter devolve upon the body.” 

They desire now to repeat their conviction that the duties of the chapter 
cannot be properly fulfilled unless two of the body reside together, as provided 
by their statutes. At present two substitutes receive each 100/. for keeping 
residence, formerly kept by the canons whose stalls are suspended. When the 
Act is in full operation, the arrangement for residence would naturally be this,— 
the dean eight months, and each canon three months, each of the five canons 
taking it by turn to reside four months once in five years. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

It has been already stated that the number of vicars was originally twenty- 
four. That number has been reduced from time to time, and in the reign of 
Edward the Sixth a distinction was made between priest vicars and lay vicars. 
In 1563 it was by composition agreed that there should be six priest vicars and 
ten lay vicars; again, in 1613, that the number of priest vicars should be 
reduced to four, and finally, by a composition in 1676, the number of lay vicars 
was reduced to eight. 

The number at present is four priest vicars and eight lay vicars. 

The four minor canons, or priest vicars, are appointed by the chapter. 

Their duty is to take part in every choral service. By the present arrange¬ 
ment two at the least attend on Sundays, litany days, and holy-days. 

The vicars choral are a college incorporated by a royal charter of King 
Henry the Fourth. They appear as a college in the valor of Henry the 
Eighth. 

The chapter make an ancient annual fixed payment to the body. 

They make no payment to the priest vicars individually. 

Two of the priest vicars at present hold benefices, each in the chapter 
patronage, one a living in the city, of which he performs the duties, the other 
a living of small population and value, on which, having been instituted in 
1819, he is exempt from residence. 

Their revenues are derived from estates, of which the tithes of Woodbury are 
part. A moiety of those tithes belongs to the priest vicars, the other moiety 
to the lay vicars. 

The provisions of the 3 & 4 Victoria have not been applied to them, either 
as respects their number or emoluments, their number being already four, and 
their emoluments, on an average, 200/. a year. 

With regard to their residence, the vicars were formerly required to occupy 
their chambers in the college within the close and to dine in their common 
hall, but of late years they occupy, with their families, private houses, and one 
of them, being the dean’s vicar, resides in a house provided by the chapter, near 
the cathedral. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 187 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

There is not any grammar or other school belonging to or in connexion with 
the cathedral; no provision is made in the statutes for any such school, nor 
has there at any time been any such. The members of the choir are required 
to take instruction in music under the organist and informator, and the choristers 
nave their education, besides their instruction in music, under the directions 
and at the charges of the chapter. 


LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

The number of clerks is fourteen; of whom eight are lay vicars, appointed by 
the chapter, and six secondaries or probationers, by the dean. 

The eight lay vicars divide a moiety of the tithes of Woodbury, and receive 
an ancient stipend from the college funds. The chapter have augmented their 
salaries, ex gratia capituli, to the amount of 10/. a year each, 51. a year com¬ 
mencing 1803, and 5/. commencing 1810. It is understood that their emolu¬ 
ments, before the fall of the corn averages, gave to each lay vicar a clear income 
of 80/. a year. 

T hey have also had the advantage of assistance from the chapter in defray¬ 
ing the expenses of a suit in defence of their property as impropriators of 
Woodbury, towards the liquidation of which the chapter contributed for fifteen 
years a yearly sum of 50/. The chapter are also contributing 25/. a year in 
liquidation of an existing debt. 

The six secondaries or probationers originally divided 15/. 6s. 8d. a year 
amongst them. Augmentation of their stipends has taken place from time to 
time. Previous to the year 1811 the additional sum divided was 66/. 13s. 4 d .; 
in that year was added 25/.; in 1813, 35/.; in 1825, 25/.; in 1841, 25/.; 
aggregate increase from 1811, 110/. a year. 

By virtue of these augmentations the annual stipend of the four senior 
secondaries amounts to 40/. a year, and of the two others, who are only required 
to attend on Sundays, to 15/. a year each ; but in order to maintain the efficiency 
of their choir, the chapter have granted extra stipends in two cases to the 
amount together of 50/. a year. 

There are ten choristers, who receive in money 13/. 10s. a year each. The 
chapter provide them with clothes, with medical attendance, instruction in 
music, and general education, within the precinct of the cathedral. 

The organist is also informator puerorum, and instructs the choir in music. 
His salary has been at various times since 1810 increased, and is now 200/. 
a year. 

The payments made from time to time by the chapter out of their common 
revenues, ex gratia capituli, for the increase of stipends of the choir, and 
now payable, amount to the yearly sum of 380/. The aggregate sum thus paid 
in the last forty years exceeds 10,000/. 

There is a lecturer, whose duty is to preach at the morning service in the 
choir on the feast days; his stipend is 30/. a year. 

There are two vergers or custodes, who by the statutes are to be found by 
the treasurer; they have fixed stipends from the chapter; they are per¬ 
mitted to receive fees for showing the church; they are not forbidden to re¬ 
ceive gratuities for certain seats from regular attendants at the cathedral, but 
four-fifths of the sittings are open and free. There is one inferior custos found 
and paid by the chapter. 

There are no beadsmen or almsmen. 

2. A a 2 



188 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


V.—SERVICES. 

There are three services in the cathedral of Exeter daily; morning prayer or 
litany at 7 a.m., morning prayer at 10.15, and afternoon prayer at 3 p.m., both 
choral. 

Of the lay vicars and secondaries, or probationers, twelve are expected to 
attend the choral service on Sundays and at the great festivals; on week-days 
six attend. The choristers all attend every choral service. 

There are sermons preached in the choir every Sunday, morning and after¬ 
noon ; and in the morning, on the fasts and festivals. 

The Holy Communion is, and always has been, administered in the cathedral 
on all Sundays throughout the year, and on Christmas-day, and Ascension-day 
also. 

It has been already stated that the chancellor of the church, in addition to his 
other duties, was bound by virtue of a special endowment (of which a copy is 
subjoined), to read divinity lectures. As such lecturer the chapter have always 
thought him entitled to such endowment, and they have not failed to urge his 
claim to the Commissioners, but hitherto without success. See 3 & 4 Viet, 
chap. 113. section 51, which preserves any dignity or office annexed to any 
lectureship. 

Endowment, A.D. 1283. 

Edvardus, Dei gratia rex Anglie, dominus Hibernie, et dux Aquitanie, 
omnibus ad quos presentes litere pervenerint salutem. Inspeximus literas 
patentes Petri quondam Exoniensis episcopi in hec verba. 

Universis presentes literas inspecturis Petrus miseratione divina Exoniensis 
episcopus, salutem in domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra, quod nos, 
exilitatem cancellarie ecclesie Exoniensis ad cujus curam et solicitudinem 
domino disponente vocati sumus, intuentes, quod ad continuam residentiam ad 
quam cancellarium in dicta ecclesie de cetero teneri volumus et statuimus, non 
sufficiat, ecclesiam Sancte Neweline in Cornubia, cujus ad nos pertinet advocatio 
divine caritatis intuitu et contemplatione et honore prefate ecclesie Exoniensis, 
que nos a pueritia coaluit, capituli nostri Exoniensis consensu accedente, habito 
super hoc, cum eodem capitulo nostro, solemni ac diligenti tractatu, eidem 
cancellarie tenore presentium annectimus et appropriamus, ac domino Clementi 
de Langeford, nunc cancellario dicte ecclesie Exoniensis, et successoribus suis, 
conced.imus et conferimus cum omnibus juribus suis in perpetuum possidendam, 
sicut dominus Rogerus de Sancto Constantino, ultimus rector ejusdem, earn 
unquam melius plenius et liberius suo tempore possidebat. 

Salva tamen competenti vicaria in eadem ecclesia per nos vel successores 
postros ordinanda et taxanda, cujus collationem, nobis et successoribus nostris 
reservamus, statuentes, ut ipsa ecclesia Sancte Neweline, una cum ecclesia de 
Stok Gabriel, unicum beneticium censeatur, ad dignitatem pertinens memo- 
ratam. Volumus etiam et ordinando statuimus, quod quicunque futuris tem- 
poribus dictam cancellariam sic augmentatam obtinuerit, in theologia vel 
decretis continue legat in civitate Exoniensi, et clerum ecclesie nostre antedicte 
in alterutra dictarum scientiarum instruat, quodque nisi tali, qui de una 
dictarum scientiarum legere noverit, dicta dignitas de cetero minime conferatur. 
Si tamen, per corporis impotentiam excusatus, legere nequierit, alium ad hoc 
aptum, videlicet, aliquem idoneum et expertum magistrum vel bachalarium in 
theologia vel decretis, utrum nobis et successoribus nostris et prenominato 
capitulo nostro magis expedire videbitur, suis sumptibus inveniat. Si vero 
residere et per se seu per alium, ut premissum est, legere contempserit, 
reservamus nobis et successoribus nostris potestatem dictam ecclesiam Sancte 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 189 


Neweline in manus nostras yesumendi, et earn alii conferendi, seu alias de eadem 
pro libito nostrarum voluntatum ordinandi, non obstante annexione seu appro- 
priatione quacunque. Prefatus tamen Clemens nunc cancellarius, quam citius 
tantum de fructibus ecclesie memorate perceperit, quo lectorem hujusmodi 
sustinere possit, eum sine mora inveniet de fructibus antedictis. In quorum 
omnium testimonium, hoc presens scriptum tarn sigilli nostri quam sigilli dicti 
capituli impressione est roboratum. Datum apud Otery Monachorum xij. 
kalend Maii anno Domini MCC. octogesimo tertio et consecrationis nostri 
tertio. 

Nos autem annexationem et appropriationem predictam, et alia in dictis 
literis contenta rata habentes et grata, ea pro nobis et heredibus nostris, 
quantum in nobis est, concedimus et confirmamus, sicut litere predicte rationa- 
biliter testantur. In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus 
patentes. Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium tricesimo die Januarii anno 
regni nostri octavo. 


VI.—FABRIC. 

The statutes and custom require that all charges of the fabric be defrayed 
out of the general revenues, before any division of surplus be made. For the 
convenience of having the necessary funds in hand, it has been the long con¬ 
tinued and ancient practice to lay aside, on every dividend, one tenth of the 
sum to be divided, which remains in the receiver’s hands, and also to appropriate 
the fines on renewal of certain manors and lands, which together form the fund 
immediately applicable to the fabric expenses; but at the end of the year, 
before the accounts are balanced and any surplus becomes divisible, the whole 
of the fabric charges, whatever the amount, are paid. 

The ancient rule of considering nothing as surplus before every call on 
account of the fabric is met, is strictly maintained. 

The state of the fabric, as regards both repairs and restoration, is quite 
satisfactory. The surveyor makes an annual report on all works required for 
the year ensuing, the chapter order such works to be done as they think 
expedient in the year, and at the end of the year the outlay i s defrayed. 

The following is a schedule of the sums annually expended on the fabric for 
the last fourteen years: 

£ £ 


1839 

- 

823 

1846 

- 

- 1,017 

1840 

- 

- 1,229 

1847 


- 1,558 

1841 

- 

- 1,120 

1848 

- 

- 1,216 

1842 

- 

- 1,223 

1849 

• 

- 998 

1843 

- 

- 994 

1810 


- 1,239 

1844 

- 

- 1,289 

1851 

- 

- 986 

1845 

- 

- 1,182 

1852 


- 1,239 


14)16,113 


£1,150 

SEATS. 

No seats in the cathedral are appropriated, other than those for the canons, 
priest vicars, and choir, stalls for the mayor and council when attending, and 
seats appropriated for the accommodation of the families of the canons, and 
priest vicars, and of the bishop. 


2. 


A a 3 









190 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

In all the appropriate rectories of the chapter, with the exception of two, 
there is a vicar endowed with the small tithes and glebe lands. 

The chapter have therefore felt, generally, that no further provision was 
required out of the rectory. 

In each of the two cases of the appropriation of all the tithes, Morthoe and 
Topsham, the chapter have granted augmentations, as will be shown in the 
schedule. In Topsham they have aided in endowing a new district chapelry. 

In the parish of Staverton, where a church and house of residence have 
recently been erected by the liberality of an individual, on land given by the 
chapter and on assignment of a district, the chapter have, with the sanction 
of the Commissioners, endowed this district chapelry with rent out of the 
rectory. 

The parishes of Peranzabuloe and Saint Agnes in Cornwall comprise a large 
mining population. The two parishes constituted one benefice; they have 
been separated, and each parish is now a distinct benefice; and the chapter 
have, with the sanction of the Commissioners, resolved, on the falling in of the 
lease of the rectory, held for one life of advanced age, to grant to each vicarage 
a portion of the rectorial rentcharge. 

In several other cases, those appearing the most to require aid, the chapter 
have granted perpetual augmentations by way of rent or rentcharge, or where 
opportunity offered, by annexing land convenient for occupation with the 
house of residence; and in the interim, during the term of the existing lease, 
the chapter have in many cases paid the new stipends out of the chapter funds. 

The schedule required is annexed. It contains a statement of all the parishes 
of which the chapter possess the tithes in whole or part, with the annual value 
of the tithes and glebe, showing also in whom is vested the patronage of the 
vicarage or perpetual curacy, the population, and the value of the benefice, 
stating the number of churches with the districts, if any, and the particulars 
of all augmentations under the statute 1 & 2 Will. 4. c. 45, and of any annual 
or occasional grants. 


*VII.—APPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


N.B. — The Augmentations are stated in a distinct Schedule. 






Gross Amount 

Gross 

Amount of 
Rectorial 
Rentcharge. 

Parish. 

Vicarage 

or 

Curacy. 

Popu¬ 

lation. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

of Vicarial 
Rentcharge, 
and estimated 
Value of Glebe. 

DEVON. 




£ 

£ 

Anstey, West * 

V. 

279 

1 

163 

78 

Ashburton, with the 

V. 

3,841 

1 ’ 




chapelries of— 
Bickington 


374 

1 

► 

878 

505 

Buckland 

- 

114 

1 




Branscombe - 

V. 

936 

1 

235 

268 

Broadhembury 

V. 

851 

1 

260 

330 

Bokerell 

V. 

360 

1 

136 

145 

Clyst Honiton 

c. 

467 

1 

175 

265 

Colebrooke 

V. 

878 

1 

200 

435 

Culmstock 

V. 

1,446 

1 

370 

320 

Colyton, with the cha- 

V. 

2,451 

1 1 




pelries of— 

Shute 


683 



710 

980 

Monkton 

- 

141 

1 . 




Dawlish, with the cha- 

V. 

3,032 

• 2 1 




pelry of— 





545 

410 

East Teignmouth 

m m 

1,576 

1 J 

1 




Observations. 


Explanation of Columns. 

The gross amounts of rentcharge are 
subject to the ordinary deductions 
for lates and other outgoings. 


Patronage. 

Each benefice is in the patronage of 
the dean and chapter, except two, 
viz. St. Eval and St. Merryn, which 
are in the patronage of the bishop. 


Houses of Residence. 

Each benefice has a house of residence, 
except where otherwise stated. 


* Vide Schedules at p. 192. 




















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 191 






Gross Amount 

Gross 

Amount of 


Parish 

Vicarage 

or 

Popu¬ 

lation. 

Number 

of 

of Vicarial 
Rentcharge 

Observations. 


Curacy. 

Jhurches. 

and estimated 
Value of Glebe. 

Rentcharge. 


DEVON — cont. 




£ 

£ 


Harberton 

V. 

1,496 

1 

63 5 

400 

Harberton and Halwell were one he- 






nefice; Halwell has recently been 
separated and constituted a distinct 
benefice, endowed with the vicarial 



Halwell 

c. 

445 

1 

182 

235 

tithe rentcharge of that parish, and 
with a house of residence provided 
for it. 

Heavitree, with the 

V. 

3,048 

1 I 


' 

St. David and St. Sidwel. are perpe- 



tual curacies; neither has a house 

chapelries ol— 





615 

of residence. 

St. David 

- 

3,508 

i y 

i 

i J 

803 

St James is a district parish, under 

St. Sidwell 

St. James 

- 

5,834 

3,320 


1 

l 

the Church Building Acts, out of 
St. Sidwell. 

Ide 

V. 

795 

i 

181 

183 


Littlehara with Ex- 

V. 

3,927 

2 

200 

333 

See schedule of augmentations, a por- 

mouth. 





tion of the rectorial rentcharge has 
been annexed to the vicarage. 


St. Mary Church, with 

V. 

1,663 

1 ' 




the chapelries of— 




465 

649 


Coffinswell 

- 

215 

1 


Kingcarswell 

- 

845 

1 J 




Morthoe 

V. 

379 

1 

168 

381 

Morthoe. — See schedule of augments- 

Salcombe 

V. 

525 

1 

166 * 

135 

tions. The rectorial rentcharge is 
subject to the stipend and augmen¬ 
tations there stated. The value of the 
benefice includes the augmentation. 

Sidbury - 

V. 

1,771 

1 

644 

300 

* 

Stavertou 

V. 

700 

1 

400 

460 

Staverton. — The chapelry district of 







Landscove is taken out of Staverton. 







See schedule of augmentations. The 
rectorial rentcharge is subject to the 
augmentation there stated. 

Stoke Canon 

V. 

490 

1 

138 

140 

Stoke Canon. — See schedule of aug- 



1,445 

1 

502 

534 

mentations. The rectorial rentcharge 

Thorverton 

V. 

is subject to grants there stated. 

Topsham 

c. 

2,889 

1 

225 

445 

Topsham _ The chapelry district of 

V. 

1 

441 

350 

St. Luke at Wear is taken out of 

Upottery 

1,991 

Topsham. See schedule of augmen- 

Widdecombe 

Winkleigh 

V. 

V. 

1,106 

1,650 

1 

380 

332 

168 

427 

tations. The rectoiial rentcharge 
is subject to the stipend and aug- 

1 

mentations there stated. The value 
of the benefice includes those 
augmentations. 











CORNWALL: 







Alternon 

V. 

1,334 

1 

410 

256 

Part of the parish of Alternon is com- 



374 

154 

prised in the chapelry district of 

St. Breward 

V. 

724 

1 

Bolventor. 

Constantine 

V. 

2,042 

1 

516 

481 


St. Erth 

V. 

2,452 

1 

388 

412 


St Eval 

V. 

349 

1 

162 

318 

Patron, the Bishop of Exeter. 

Gwennap 

V. 

10,794 

1 

504 

261 

The chapelry district of St. Day is 

V. 

1 

283 

461 

taken out of Gwennap; population 

St. Issey 

748 

unascertained. 

St. Merryn - 

V. 

593 

1 

300 

410 

{ 

Patron, the Bishop of Exeter 

Neither Peranzabuloe or St. Agnes 







has a house of residence. 

Peranzabuloe 

V. 

3,161 

1 

265 

395 

Two districts under the Spiritual Care 

V. 

7,757 

1 

265 

Act have been formed in part out 

St. Agnes 

250 

of these parishes ; the population 
included therein unascertained. 





Sancreed 

V. 

1,248 

1 

432 

170 


Very an 

V. 

1,569 

1 

447 

773 


St. Winnow 

V. 

1,056 

1 

350 

420 


SOMERSET: 







East Coker 

V. 

1,334 

1 

286 

335 


OXON: 



• 




Bampton, with its town- 







ships and chapelries— 

V. 1 

V. 






First portion 
Second portion - 

2,754 

3 

1,547 

450* 

* Rentcharge, land, and corn rent. 

Third portion 

v. 







2 . 


A a 4 
























192 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


Vn—APPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

Particular Schedule, containing answers to queries 7 and 8, being the cases of 


Augmentation. 






Net 


Augmentations by the Chapter. 




• 


O 

Value of 









O 

a 


V 

Benefice 









3 

CJ 

Popu- 

2 

£3 

as 



Rent, 


Amount 

nf 




Benefice. 

u 

O 

o 

to 

c3 

u 

a 

o 

> 

lation. 

Cm 

o 

u 

C J 

p 

3 

53 

ascer¬ 

tained 

before 

Augmen 

tation. 


Yearly 

Value. 

Rent- 

charge, 

Land, 

or 

House. 

Bene- 

action 

in 

Money. 

annual 

or 

occa¬ 

sional 

Grants. 

Date 

of 

Grant. 







£ 


£ 


£ 

* 

£ 


* 

These grants are the 


V. 

956 

1 

190 


12 

Land 

— 

— 

1837 


amount of interim 

Broadbembury 

V. 

851 

1 

220 


5 

Land 

House 

— 

— 

1837 

1833 


stipends paid by the 
chapter, until expi- 

Clyst Honiton 

V. 

467 

1 

12o ■< 


10 

Land 

_ 

, 

1837 


ration of the lease of 

Ide - 

V. 

79 5 

1 

180 • 


40 

10 

Rent 

Land 

I- 

— 

1841 


the rectory. 

Littlehara with Ex- 

V. 

3,927 

2 

200 


53 

Rent- 


— 

1840 



mouth. 




includin 



charge. 










S. fees. 


— 

— 

300 

— 

1825-1827 








' 



100 


1833 

+ This value includes 



379 


128 f« 


r 

Rent 

1 




40/. of the 7 51. aug- 

Morthoe 

V. 

1 


75 J 

and 

- 

304 

1823-1845 


mentation. 







1 

Land 

J 










r 


_ 

100 

— 

1826 

1 This value includes 

Topsham 

P.C. 

2,900 

1 

213J- 


60 

Rent 

— 

945 

1818-1845 


the 601. augmentation, 
not the 16/. 







16 

Land 

— 

— 

1837 

Site for house. 

Saint Luke at Wear, a 

P.C. 

500 

1 

60 


30 

Rent 

— 

— 

1837 

New church built 1837. 

chapelry district out 






— 

— 

100 

135 

1840 



of Topsham. 
Landscove, a chapelry 

P.C. 

400 

1 

_ 


75 

Rent 

___ 

150 

j-1850 | 

New church huiltl850. 

district out of Sta- 






5 

Land 

— 

— 

Site for house. 

verton. 













Saint David, chapelry 

P.C. 

3,508 

1 

165 


105 

— 

— 

420 

1838 



cf Heavitree. 




includin 


— 

— 

100 

— 

1836 







S. fees 









Saint Sid well, chapelry 

P.C- 

5,834 

1 

220 


18 

Rent- 

— 

— 

1838 



of Heavitree. 




including 


charge. 










S. fees. 









Saint James, district 

P.C. 

3,320 

1 

190 


— 

House. 

— 

— 

— 



parish out of Saint 




including 








Sidwell. 




S. fees. 








Dawlish 

V. 

3,032 

2 

530 


- 

_ 

200 

— 

1849 

In money and land for 











exchange to obtain 
glebe. 













r 

The consent of the 

Peranzabuloe 

V. 

3,161 

1 

200 


100 

Rent- 

— 

— 

1850 


Ecclesiastical Com- 







charge. 



1850 j 


missioners has been 

Saint Agnes 

P.C 

7,757 

1 

200 


100 

Rent- 

charge. 

— 

— 


given, to be annexed 
on expiration of lease 










L 


for one life, age 80. 

Bolventor, chapelry 

district, partly out 

P.C 

250 

1 

75 


6 

Rent- 

charge. 

— 

— 

1850 

To be annexed on ex¬ 
piration of lease in 

of Alternon. 











1855. 


















720 


900 

1,954 











Land 





These are lands for the 
vicar’s accommoda- 

Colyton 

V. 

3,285 

3 

700 


20 

—— 

— 

1833-1849 


tion, occupied free of 

Staverton » * 

V. 

1,069 

1 

400 


20 

Land 

— 

— 

1833 


rent, not being within 
the statutable limits 







40 






[for augmentation. 












These are augmenta- 

Topsham - - 

P.C 

2,900 

1 

225 


75 

Rent- 

— 

— 

— 


tions waiting the 








charge. 



< 


approval of the Ec- 

Wear District 

P.C 

500 

1 

90 


30 

Rent. 

— 

— 

- 1 

l 


clesiastical Commis- 
sioners. 


















105 








RECAPITULATION: 

£ 

Perpetual augmentations - 

cW 

720 

Lands occupied free of rent - . - 

- 40 

Waiting approval • 

105 


£ 865 




















































ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 193 


VIII.—THE VISITOR. 

The bishop of Exeter is the visitor. In modern times it has not been usual 
for the bishop to visit the cathedral, nor do we believe that it has ever been 
the practice of bishops to visit the cathedral at fixed periods. We are not 
aware of any form of questions put in visitations at the cathedral. 

The powers of the visitor are those vested in him by the general law, not 
modified by any special custom. There is no interpreter of the statutes other 
than the visitor. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

The relation of the bishop to the chapter is that of visitor. The rights of 
the bishop in the cathedral are those of bishop of the see. The chapter are 
not aware of any definition of such relation by royal charter, by the statutes, 
or any composition. The present bishop holds with the bishopric the dignity 
and office of treasurer, and a place of canonry. As such he holds the separate 
endowment of the dignity, and takes his share as canon of the common fund. 
The bishop has no other payment from the chapter. 

With reference to canon xxxv., the dean and canons in residence at the time 
of a general ordination assist the bishop in imposition of hands, but it is not 
usual for the bishop to require the assistance of the canons in examinations for 
holy orders. 

In regard to canon cxxii., the assistance of the canons is given whenever the 
bishop has required it. 


X.—THE LIBRARY. 

There is a library recently arranged, in the chapter house, consisting of 
about 5,000 volumes. The existing rule is that the canons residentiary only 
have a key of the room, and alone may take out books. If any other persons 
desire either access to the library or to take out books, it must be by leave of 
the chapter, or by a canon residentiary taking out the volumes for them ; and 
a proper application of the kind is never refused. 

There is no separate endowment for the library, but the chapter have from 
time to time laid aside certain fees and forfeitures for the purchase of books, 
to the amount of about 20/. a year. 


XI.—THE CITY. 


The following Schedule contains a list of the Parishes in the city of Exeter in the 
patronage of the chapter, with answers to the several questions under this head. 




Yearly 


Parish. 

Population. 

Value of 
Benefice. 


The Rectories of— 


£ 


Allhallows in Goldsmith 

360 

70 

The incomes are inclusive of surplice fees, 

Street. 



and derived from uncertain and fluctu- 

Allhallows on the Walls - 

866 

70 

ating sources. The amounts stated can 
only be considered as approximations. 

Saint John and Saint George 

1,185 

180 

No churches have been erected by the chap- 

Saint Petrock and Saint 
Kerrian. 

662 

140 

ter in these parishes ; each has its parish 
church. The parish church of Allhallows 



on the Walls, after having been demolished 

Saint Martin 

254 

100 

for 70 years, was rebuilt on a new site in 

Saint Mary Major 

3,429 

140 

the year 1845, to which the chapter were 
contributors. 

Saint Pancras 

364 

60 

There is no parsonage house in any of these 

Saint Paul 

1,337 

170 

benefices. 

N.B.—The patronage of Saint John and 

Holy Trinity 

3,796 

160 

Saint George is alternate with the Crown. 


2. B b 












194 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER EENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

In Number VII. lias been given a schedule of the impropriate rectories, 
showing the benefices under that head in the patronage of the chapter. 

In Number XI. has been given a schedule of the parishes in the city in the 
patronage of the chapter. 

There are two other benefices only in the patronage of the chapter, viz., 
the rectory of Trevalga in Cornwall, and the vicarage of Westleigh in Devon. 

The following are the answers to the queries in respect of those benefices : 


Parish. 

Population. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Gross Income 
of Benefice, 
Rentcharge, 
and Glebe. 





£ 


Trevalga, R. 

184 

1 

200 

No churches have been erected by the 





chapter in these parishes. 

Westleigh, V. - 

526 

1 

250 

Both have houses of residence. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

The permanent provision for the increase of spiritual instruction by means 
of augmentations has been detailed under head VII. 

The chapter have seen no occasion to provide additional curates for their 
livings, they being for the most part vicarages completely endowed, and requiring 
no such aid out of the chapter funds ; but they have contributed to this object 
indirectly, by subscribing (for the last fifteen years) fifty pounds a }^ear to 

the Diocesan Society for obtaining additional Curates, 750/. 

_ %- 

The amount of payments actually made out of the chapter funds for spiritual 
objects, including therein educational contributions, has been, in the course of 
the last 30 years,— 

For churches, residence houses, and schools in parishes £ 
in the chapter’s patronage - - - - 3,125 

For spiritual and educational purposes in Exeter - 3,080 


£ 6,205 


They now contribute annually to the training school for masters at Exeter 
100/., and to the training school for mistresses at Truro, 30/. 

To the charities in Exeter, independently of occasional and extraordinary 
demands, they contribute out of the corporate funds about 100/. a year, but 
it is the custom of the chapter for the members to subscribe individually, and 
not as a body, to the local religious societies and institutions. 


XIV.-DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

About twelve months ago the chapter of Exeter received from the bishop of 
the diocese an offer to secure to the principal of a seminary for candidates for 
holy orders, to be established in the precinct of the close, a salary of 300/. a 
year, on condition that the chapter gave up certain houses for the use of such 
seminary. The said house had been purchased by the chapter, under an Act 
of Parliament for the improvement of the close and for obtaining an additional 
residentiary house. Under the authority of the said Act a loan was contracted, 















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 195 


and the rents of these houses, as well as of others, were appropriated to the 
gradual liquidation of the debt. On this ground alone, therefore, it would have 
been difficult to entertain the bishop’s proposal. But other and stronger reasons 
induced the chapter to submit to the bishop’s consideration a representation, of 
which a copy is annexed. The chapter are still of opinion that Exeter, from 
the extent of its population and the consequent business of the place, from its 
being the resort of so many of the gentry, and in the centre of a large society, 
would offer temptations and distractions which the very secluded situation of 
Wells, and its comparative want of a neighbourhood, prevented the seminary 
there from being affected by. They are apprehensive, too, that the discordant, 
not to say extreme opinions on religious matters, which unhappily exist in 
Exeter, would interfere with the calm and serious study of theology, and the 
acquisition of sound and sober views of pastoral duty and ecclesiastical 
discipline. 

A majority, too, of the chapter are strongly impressed with the dread that 
religious division and the spirit of party may be fomented by the establishment 
of separate schools in the several dioceses of England and Wales, and thus the 
peace of the church and the cause of truth may be seriously endangered. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

Whatever may be the objections of the chapter of Exeter to the establish¬ 
ment of a diocesan seminary for holy orders in that city, they never enter¬ 
tained any to the foundation of a training school for masters in connexion with 
the cathedral, and they can appeal to the support which they have given in 
every possible* way to the school, which has now existed in the close for the 
last thirteen years, and to the zeal with which they have advanced and are still 
advancing the erection of a building to hold forty scholars, for which a site has 
been purchased, plans made, and tenders accepted. The chapter premises, in 
which the school has been hitherto carried on, now contain thirty scholars, of 
whom ten are Queen’s scholars, and a reference to Her Majesty’s inspectors 
will fully prove the great success with which the institution has been conducted. 
Report of the Rev. Professor Moseley to the Committee of Council for 
the year 1851:—“Exeter. Having, in conjunction with my colleague, the 
Rev. E. D. Tinling, received your Lordships’ instructions to inspect the 
Exeter Diocesan Training School, in compliance with a request made to you 
by the council of that institution, we visited it on the 2d of October. It is 
conducted in one of the houses belonging to the dean and chapter of Exeter 
in the cathedral close, but a noble site for a new college has been purchased, 
and new buildings are shortly to be commenced. We found twenty-one 
students resident, whose ages varied from fifteen to twenty years. The 
principal is the Rev. William David, and the vice-principal Mr. Abraham 
Haworth, both of whom were educated at St. Mark’s College, and of whom 
the former holds your Lordships’ first-class certificate. The Rev. E. C. Haring- 
ton, M.A., chancellor of the cathedral and prebendary of Exeter, undertakes 
gratuitously the office of lecturer in theology and church history; the cor¬ 
respondence of the institution, moreover, devolves on this gentleman. Of the 
labours of the chancellor, and of the obligations which the cause of education 
in the diocese owes to him, it would be presumption in me to speak. I cannot, 
however, but bear testimony to the excellent knowledge of church history 
exhibited by the students, and generally to the high character of their religious 
instruction.” It is here that the gratuitous services of the chancellor of the 
church, who has long acted as one of the secretaries, and now, by the appoint¬ 
ment of the chapter, holds the office of theological lecturer, have been exercised 
2. B b 2 



196 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


with remarkable advantage, not only to the inmates of the training school, but 
also to the masters of the several schools in Exeter connected with the National 
Society, their pupil-teacliers and monitors. 

All these parties repair to the training school in the close on Thursday and 
Sunday evenings, where the chancellor delivers his lectures on divinity and 
ecclesiastical history often to as many as sixty-eight persons, of whom fifty- 
eight have frequently written and given in accounts of the lectures delivered, 
and have afterwards been severally examined openly, and their exercises cor¬ 
rected by the chancellor. The system, therefore, of religious education in the 
way best suited to the circumstances of the place, is already in full operation. 
But it must be repeated that all this is done gratuitously at present, the chapter 
having no means of remunerating him. 


IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe 
or Glebe Land, 
Gross 
Amount. 

Population. 

Value 
of Vicarage 
or Perpetual 
Curacy, 
Gross Amount. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 

Detox : 


£ 


£ 





Anstey, West 

- 

78 

279 

163 

1 

The ret 

urn un- 

All in the 

Ashburton, with 

its 

505 

4,329 

878 

3 

der these heads 

patronage 

chapelries. 






is made in a 

of the 

Branscombe 


268 

936 

235 

1 

distinct 

sche- 

dean and 

Broadhembury 


330 

851 

260 

1 

dule. 

It cannot 

chapter, 

Bokercll 


145 

360 

136 

1 

be conveniently 

except 

Clyst Honiton 


265 

467 

175 

1 

rendered in this 

those 

Colebrooke 


435 

878 

200 

1 

form. 


otherwise 

Culmstock 


320 

1,446 

370 

1 



stated. 

Colyton, with 

its 

980 

3,275 

710 

3 




chapelries. 









Dawlisli, with 

its 

410 

4,608 

545 

2 




ehapel. 









Harberton 

- 

400 

1,496 

635 

1 




Hal well 

- 

235 

445 

182 

1 




Ileavitree, with 

its 

615 

15,710 

803 

4 




chapelries. 









Ide 

- 

183 

795 

181 

1 




Littleliam with 

Ex- 

333 

3,927 

200 

2 




mouth. 









St. Mary Church, 

with 

648 

2,728 

465 

3 




its chapelries. 









Morthoe 

- 

381 

379 

168 

1 




Salcombe 

- 

135 

525 

166 

1 




Sidbury 

- 

300 

1,771 

644 

1 




Staverton 

- 

460 

700 

400 

1 




Stoke Canon 

- 

140 

490 

138 

1 




Thorverton 

- 

534 

1,445 

502 

1 




Topsham 

- 

445 

2,889 

225 

1 




Upottery 

- 

350 

1,991 

441 

1 




Widdecombe 

- 

168 

1,106 

380 

1 




Winkleigli 

- 

427 

1,650 

332 

1 




Cornwall : 









Alternon 

• 

256 

1,334 

410 

1 




St. Breward 

- 

154 

724 

374 

1 




Constantine 

- 

481 

2,042 

516 

1 




Saint Erth 

- 

412 

2,452 

388 

1 




Saint Eval 

- 

318 

349 

162 

1 

- 

• 

Patron, the 









Bishop of 









Exeter. 

Gwennap 

•> 

261 

10,794 

504 

1 




St. Issey 

- 

461 

748 

283 

1 




St. Merryn 

- 

410 

593 

300 

1 



Ditto 

Peranzabuloe 

- 

395 

3,161 

265 

1 




St. Agnes 

- 

250 

7,757 

265 

1 




Sancreed 

- 

170 

1,248 

432 

1 



■ 


















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF EXETER. 197 



Annual Value 


Value 





Parishes. 

of Tithe 
or Glebe Land, 
Gross 

Population. 

of Vicarage 
or Perpetual 
Curacy, 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 


Amount. 


GrossAmount. 





Cornwall — cont. 

£ 


£ 





Very an 

773 

1,569 

447 

1 

The return under 

All in the 

St. Winnow 

420 

1,056 

350 

1 

these 

heads is 

patronage 






made 

in a dis- 

of the 

• Somerset : 





tinct 

schedule. 

dean and 

East Coker 

335 

1,334 

286 

1 

It cannot be 

chapter, 

conveniently 

except 

Oxon : 





rendered in this 

those 





form. 


otherwise 

Bampton, with its 







stated. 

townships and cha- 
pelries,— 

First portion 
Second portion - 
Third portion 

| 450 

2,754 

1,547 

3 





LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER 


Name. 


Popula¬ 

tion. 


Income. 


Any house. 


In the City. 


The Rectories of— 


Allhallows in Goldsmith street 
Allhallows on the Walls 
Saint John and Saint George 
Saint Petrock and Saint Ker- 
rian. 

Saint Martin 
Saint Mary Major 
Saint Pancras 
Saint Paul 
Holy Trinity 

N.B.—The patronage of St. 
John and St. George is al¬ 
ternate with the Crown. 


360 

866 

1,185 

662 

254 

3,429 

364 

1,337 

3,796 


£ 

70 

70 

180 

140 

100 

140 

60 

170 

160 


There is no 
house of 
residence 
> belonging 
to any of 
these be¬ 
nefices. 


The incomes are inclusive of sur¬ 
plice fees, and derived from un¬ 
certain and fluctuating sources. 
The amounts stated can only be 
considered as approximations. 

No churches have been erected 
by the chapter in these parishes ; 
each has its parish church. The 
parish church of Allhallows on 
the Walls, after having been de¬ 
molished for 70 years, was rebuilt 
on a new site in the year 1845, 
to which the chapter contributed. 


In Cornwall. 


Trevalga, a rectory 

In Devon. 
Westleigh, a vicarage 


184 


526 


200 


250 


House 


House 



No churches have been erected by 
the chapter in these parishes, each 
has its parish church. 


2 . 


b b a 













































































































































































































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION, 


199 


GLOUCESTER CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 516.) 

I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What wa3 the constitution of the body as originally established? 

This is set forth in the answers following under their respective heads, 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

Statutable officers:— 

One dean. 

Six canons. 

Six minor canons. 

Two schoolmasters. 

Six lay clerks. 

One master of the choristers. 

Eight choristers. 

Four poor men or beadsmen. 

Two subsacrists. 

Two porters and vergers. 

One butler. 

One cook. 

One under-cook. 

Other officers:— 

One auditor. 

One chapter clerk or steward. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

1. Of the dean:—To govern the church according to the statutes given by 
the founder. 

To preside over and govern the canons and other members of the church. 

To take care that divine service be performed with all decency. 

That sermons be preached on the days appointed. 

That the boys be profitably instructed. 

That alms be distributed to the poor. 

And that all faithfully perform their several duties. 

To correct and punish the evil and slothful according to the statutes. 

To preserve the goods of the church, and see that the same were preserved 
by others. 

The dean and the receiver, or one of them, once yearly to visit and inspect 
(so far as they could) all the estates of the church, attended by the steward or 
clerk of the lands, and cause all requisite buildings and repairs to be done, so 
that there might be no waste or diminution of the farms. 

To preach in the cathedral on Easter-day, Corpus Christi-day, and Christmas- 
day in every year. 

2. The canons, minor canons, and the rest of the members of the church, to 
acknowledge the dean as their head, to do him reverence, and in all lawful and 
honest matters to obey and aid him or the vice-dean, or, in their absence, the 
senior canon ; to keep and observe the statutes of the founder. 

2. B b 4 




200 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Out of the canons to be yearly chosen:— 

The vice-dean. 

The receiver. 

The treasurer. 

The vice-dean’s duties were to act in all things for the dean in his absence, 
and during the vacancy of the deanery. 

The receiver to receive all the rents of the estates and other monies and 
dues belonging to the church and pay them over to the treasurer, to take 
charge of the effects of the church, and to see to the repairs of all houses and 
buildings situate without the precincts, and visit the estates as before directed. 

The treasurer to pay the stipends as appointed by the statutes, those to be 
paid every month to the ministers of the choir, and others for their table and 
commons, those to be paid every quarter. 

And also those to be paid at the end of the year for dividends. 

To keep in repair the roofs of the church with the advice of the dean, or, in 
his absence, of the vice-dean, to repair and renew the houses of all the ministers 
of the church (except those of the dean and canons), to provide that all things 
necessary for the adornment of the church and choir be kept in repair. 

To look to the houses of the dean and canons, and if they should not repair 
after notice, then to cause the houses of the defaulters to be repaired out of 
their salaries and at their expense. 

To take charge of the vestry and preserve the sacred vessels, robes, and 
muniments. 

Precentor. 

One of the minor canons to be chosen precentor by the dean and chapter, 
whose office was to order and lead the choir, to note the absence from divine 
service of the dean and canons and of all who ministered in the choir, and every 
fortnight to report such absence to the canons in chapter. To cause the books 
for the use of the choir to be preserved, and in case of absence to appoint a 
deputy. 

Sacrist. 

Another of the minor canons to be chosen in like manner sacrist. To take 
care of the church, the altars, the chapels, the vestments, books, chalices, 
muniments, and other ornaments, all which he was to receive from the treasurer, 
also with the advice of the treasurer to provide wine, water, and wax candles 
for the celebration of divine service. 

To visit the sick in the church, hear their confessions, administer the sacra¬ 
ments as well to the sick as to those in health. 

To have two sub-sacrists under his order (to be nominated by the dean and 
chapter) who were to lay up the vestments, light the candles, attend to the 
altars, and take care that the church be swept and kept clean, to ring the bells, 
and see that they are rung at the hours appointed by the dean or sub-dean. 
Sacrists or sub-sacrists, in case of absence, to appoint substitutes. 

The choristers. 

Appointed by the dean and chapter to serve, minister, and sing in the choir. 

Master of the choristers. 

A person skilled in singing and playing on the organ to be appointed for 
i nstructing and training up the choristers in good behaviour and in singing, who 
was also to play on the organ, and join in singing the services. 

Head schoolmaster. 

Learned in Greek and Latin, of good reputation and godly living, and 
skilled in the art of teaching, to be appointed to train up in piety and good 
learning whatever boys should resort to the school to learn grammar. 


ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 201 


Under master. 

Of good repute and virtuous life, skilled in Latin, to be appointed to instruct 
the youths under the head master in the first rudiments of grammar. 

Both the schoolmasters to observe the rules and orders which the dean and 
chapter should think fit to prescribe. 

Of the poor men or leadsmen. 

Four nominated by the Crown to be maintained out of the goods of the 
church, who should be daily present in the church at the times of divine service, 
should keep the nave and choir of the church clean, and should assist the sub¬ 
sacrists in lighting the candles and ringing the bells as far as their strength 
would allow. 

A butler. 

To provide food and drink for those who eat together, attend to the buttery, 
and with the cook attend to the purchase of provisions for the table of the 
minor canons and ministers according to the directions of the steward. 

Door-keepers and vergers. 

To keep the keys of the doors and attend to the gates and avenues of the 
church close, and not permit them to be opened to any one at night. 

Cook and under-cook. 

To prepare the food for the table of those who eat together. 

4. Wliat was the residence required ? 

The dean always to reside in his own church unless prevented by any of the 
lawful impediments therein specified, but to be allowed 100 days absence every 
year, either continuously or at intervals, to visit his other benefices or to transact 
his own private affairs. 

The canons to be always resident in the said church, unless prevented by 
lawful impediment, but to be allowed eighty days in each year to visit their 
parsonages, and to despatch their private affairs. Absence of the dean or any 
canons for the purpose of preaching within fifteen miles of the church for one 
day to be allowed, or if fifteen and not exceeding twenty-four miles tw T o days to 
be allowed; but a third part at least of the whole number of canons to be always 
resident in the church, and, except the third part continued at home, all those 
who should be absent without lawful impediment to lose their dividends, and the 
money due to the corps of each prebend, so long as a third part of the canons 
should not be resident as aforesaid. 

The minor canons and other clerks ministering in the church are required to 
reside constantly, and not to be absent from the church a whole day and night 
without leave from the dean or sub-dean. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The dean and each canon for every day he should be present, either at 
matins, mass, or vespers, attired in his proper habiliments, or should be absent 
under the permission given by the statutes, should receive respectively, the 
dean, 4s., and each canon 8c?., and for every day of absence without such per¬ 
mission there should be detained from the dean 4s., and from each canon 8 d. by 
the treasurer, v T ho, at the end of the year, should divide the same proportionablv 
beween the resident dean and resident canons, namely, those who for twenty-one 
days together should have attended divine service according to the statutes, 
and have maintained their families apart. There is no other definition of resi¬ 
dence in the statutes. 


C c 


2. 



202 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Present Constitution. 

]. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

This is also set forth in the answers following. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

One dean. 

Four canons. 

Three minor canons. 

Two schoolmasters. 

Six lay clerks. 

One master of the choristers or organist. 

Eight choristers. 

Four poor men or beadsmen. 

Two sub-sacrists. 

Two porters and vergers. 

One chapter clerk or steward. 

One surveyor. 

One bailiff or woodward. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties are the same as prescribed by the statutes, except that the 
appointment of one of the canons as receiver has been long discontinued, and 
the chapter employ a surveyor to inspect their estates previous to renewing 
their leases, and occasionally at other times. The chapter clerk is their legal 
adviser, prepares their leases, is steward of their manors, holds their courts, 
transacts their law business, and receives their rents, and, with the treasurer, 
performs the other statutable duties of the receiver. The surveyor surveys and 
reports upon all their estates previous to the renewal of their leases, and also 
surveys any other of their property when required. 

The bailiff or woodward looks after the timber on their farms, especially in 
the neighbourhood of Gloucester. 


4. What residence is required ? 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

The residences enjoined by the statutes of the founder have been altered in 
the following manner, viz., 30th November 1738:—At a General Chapter held 
this day the residences of the dean and chapter were settled by the articles 
there set forth. On the 30th November 1739, at. another general meeting, one 
of the articles was altered, and in 1740 these articles, with some other alterations 
made therein, were approved and enjoined by Dr. Benson, then Bishop of 
Gloucester, as visitor of the chapter, and on the 8th March 1750 were con¬ 
firmed by the King. At a chapter held the 28th November 1784 some further 
alterations were made, and these alterations were approved by the bishop as 
visitor, and were on the 28th day of January 1785 allowed and confirmed by 
the King. 

These statutes or articles respecting residence, as altered in the manner above 
mentioned and now in force, are as follows:— 

1. That the year shall commence agreeably to the statutes from Michaelmas, 
and be divided into six parts or portions, each part containing two calendar 
months, so that October and November may be the first. 

2. That the prebendaries shall choose each some one portion for his time of 
residence according to the said division, and according to their right of seniority 
by admission into the church, giving due notice of such their respective choices 
to the chapter clerk on or before the 23d day of June in the year preceding 
the time of residence. 


ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 203 


3. That the senior prebendary shall name his portion of two months abso¬ 
lutely, the next senior shall name two portions, the third, three, and so on ; of 
which several portions named by any one man, the first named, and not chosen 
by any senior, shall be deemed to be such man’s option. 

4. That the times of residence shall in every year be settled for the year 
following by the chapter held on the 23d day of June according to such choice 
made and notified on or before the said day, and in case any prebendary shall 
neglect to make or notify his choice by the said day, then the chapter shall 
appoint his time of residence in some such portion as is not already made the 
option of some other prebendary, and such residences, as so settled, are to be 
forthwith notified to the absent members by the chapter clerk. 

5. That every prebendary shall reside according to the choice per se aut per 
alium, and in case of failure shall forfeit 10s. for every day’s absence during 
his two months, and that no excuse but a lawful impediment mentioned in 
the statutes shall be admitted. 

6. That this forfeiture, in case of absence of the prebendary and his proxy, 
shall be reserved in the hands of the treasurer, and be laid out in beautifying 
and adorning the church and buildings thereto belonging in such manner as 
shall be directed at the next audit after any such forfeiture is incurred. 

7. That every prebendary residing as the proxy of another shall receive of 
the treasurer 10s. per diem out of the others income, which shall be allowed to 
the other again when he performs residence according to their agreement, 
saving that all forfeitures incurred by the proxy shall be charged to his own 
account. 

8. That every prebendary entering a residence for himself or another shall 
be obliged to give notice thereof to the precentor, and to specify whether he 
resides in his own right or another’s, producing a legal proxy for the latter, and 
the precentor shall be obliged to keep an exact account of the residence 
according to the form already prescribed in the statutes. 

9. That by residence as meant and intended in these orders shall be under¬ 
stood a prebendary living and lodging in his own prebendal house during the 
time of his residence, and attending divine service in the church once a day 
at least for one-and-twenty days successively; and no prebendary entering as 
resident, and lodging in his own prebendal house during the time of his resi¬ 
dence, besides attending divine service once a day at least for twenty-one 
days successively, shall be absent from his prebendal house above one day 
iu any one week during the other part of his residence, and shall on no account 
be absent from his prebendal house for two days successively, and shall not be 
absent from Divine Service in the church for two days successively. 

10. That the dean shall reside four calendar months conjunctim aut divisim 
under the penalty of 10s. per diem, which forfeiture shall likewise be reserved 
in the hands of the treasurer to be laid out in beautifying and adorning the church. 
That by the residence so required shall be understood such residence only a9 
is performed by lodging in his deanal house during the time of his residence, 
besides attending divine service in the church once a day. 

11. And lastly, that the treasurer for the time being shall detain all for¬ 
feitures incurred by the dean or any of the prebendaries, and apply them 
according to the orders above written. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 
after the Reformation ? 

With regard to residences in the manner set forth in answer to the two 
preceding questions. 

At the bishop’s visitation in 1669 it was ordered that the offices of butler, 
cook, and the like that might be spared be never more granted by patent to 
2. C c 2 


204 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


any, and tliat no deputies be appointed by any of the inferior officers without 
the consent of the dean and chapter. 

We know of no other modification. 

7. What will he the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 

3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

1 dean, 

4 canons, 

3 minor canons, 

and the other members and officers as at present, for the statute referred to 
does not affect them. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

To none; except that the vice or subdean, the treasurer, and receiver are 
directed to be chosen annually from the canons. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

One canonry is annexed to the headship of Pembroke College, Oxford, by 
letters patent, dated 11th November, 12th Queen Anne, confirmed by Act of 
Parliament, 12th Anne, statute 2, cap. 6. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they reside 

in them ? 

All the canons have residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and they 
reside in them. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

Three minor canons. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and canons in chapter assembled. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and perform¬ 

ance of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or colle¬ 
giate church ? 

Two minor canons are required to be present at the morning and afternoon 
services on Sundays and the greater festivals of the church, and one at early 
prayers on Sundays, and at early prayers and the morning and afternoon 
services on week-days. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid by the dean and chapter out of their common fund 150/. a 
year each under the provisions of 3 & 4 Victoria. One of them is also the 
librarian, for which he receives 4/. a year. Another is precentor, and the third 
sacrist, to which offices there are certain fees to no great amount, and the 
dean and chapter pay about thirty guineas a year to the minor canons for 
afternoon sermons. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They do not 



ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 205 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

They hold neither beneficies nor curacies. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

Although by the statutes it was directed that there should be six minor 
canons, there never appears to have been more than four, and under the pro¬ 
visions of 3 & 4 Victoria they have been reduced to three, and the yearly 
stipend of each has been fixed at 150^. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1 . Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and canons in chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid by the dean and chapter out of their common fund. 

Their statutable allowances were : 

To the head master,— £ s. 

Yearly stipend - - 8 8 

Black cloth for liveries - - 1 0 

His commons at the first table. 

To the under master,— 

Yearly stipend - - - 2 19 

Cloth, 3 yards at 4s. 6d. - - - 0 13 

His commons at the second table. 

Their present stipends and allowances are : 

To the head master,— 

Yearly stipend - - - 20 0 0 

A house in the precincts. 

To the under master,— 

Yearly stipend - - 10 0 0 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The only scholars who receive a free education are the choristers. The 
master has a house, but the scholars are not boarded therein. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

There are no allowances. 


d. 

8 

0 


2 

6 


6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

There is no provision. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

They are open to any children, either as boarders or day scholars, whom the 
head master chooses to admit, and upon such terms as he prescribes. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

The eight choristers and two supernumerary choristers receive gratuitous 
instruction. The ages of the present choristers and supernumeraries are from 
13 to 10 years. 

The other scholars, for whose education the master makes such charges as 
he thinks fit, are at present 73, and their ages from 19 to 9 years. 


2 . 


C c 3 




206 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 


1. Wliat is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Six lay clerks. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

A stipend of 40/. a year each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

Their attendance or duties are from time to time regulated by orders of 
chapter. They are under the control of the precentor, and he superintends the 
performance of their duties. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

Eight choristers. The four elder receive 10/. a year, paid quarterly; the 
four younger receive 8/. a year; and they all receive their education at the 
cathedral grammar school so long as they continue to be choristers. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are four beadsmen, they attend the service of the church ; they 
receive a yearly stipend of 10/., paid quarterly, and a gown every two or three 
years. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The master of the choristers, who is also the organist. He has a house kept 
in repair by the chapter, who also pay the rates and parochial taxes, and a 
stipend of 70/. a year, with a conditional increase of 20/. a year. 

Two sub-sacrists, who have 12/. a year each. 

A bell-toller, who takes that part of the duty prescribed by the statutes for 
the sub-sacrists, and is paid 10/. a year. 

Two vergers, who have 4/. a year each. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services on Sunday, both choral; one at half past ten in the 
forenoon and the other at three in the afternoon. 

There are two services on week-days, also choral; one at eleven o’clock in 
the forenoon and the other at three o’clock in the afternoon. 

During seven months in the year, commencing with April, there are early 
prayers both on Sunday and week-days at a quarter past seven in the forenoon; 
these are not choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years ? 

On Sundays and the greater festivals— 

9 singing men, viz., 6 lay clerks. 

3 supernumeraries. 

10 choristers, namely, 8 with 2 supernumeraries. 



ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 207 


On Tuesday morning the full choir are also required to attend. 

On other week-days half the singing men and the whole number of the 
choristers attend both the services. 

There has been no diminution. 

The supernumerary singing men and choristers are an addition made within 
the last few years. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon on every Sunday, on Christmas-day, 30th January, Good 
Friday, 29 th May, the Queen’s Accession, and the 5th November after the 
mid-day service, and on thirty Sundays in the year (excluding the winter 
season) there is also a sermon after the afternoon service. 

All sermons are preached in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The first Sunday in each month and on the greater festivals. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no such officer. 


VI.—FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The roofs and walls are kept in good repair, and the chapter have of late 
years expended considerable sums in restoring the ornamental stone-work of 
the exterior, but very large sums are required so to restore the exterior and 
to renovate the interior as to put it in the condition in which it ought to be. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There is no special fund for its maintenance. 


3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The only source has been from the general revenues of the chapter. The 
sums expended thereon during the last fourteen years have been,— 


1839 

m 

m 

£ 

60 

s. 

11 

d. 

0 

1840 

- 

m 

97 

17 

4 

1841 

• • 

• 

58 

1 

11 

1842 

* • 


95 

14 

10 

1843 

m “ 

m 

95 

9 

10 

1844 

• » m 

- 

97 

8 

3 

1845 

- 

- 

116 

19 

4 

1846 

- 

• 

179 

2 

0 

1847 

- 

m 

533 

7 

10 

1848 

- 

- 

703 

11 

2 

1849 

m m 

m 

687 

10 

10 

1850 

m m 

- 

476 

14 

0 

1851 

m • 

- 

388 

8 

8 

1852 

- 

m 

110 

7 

10 


f including 313/. 9s. Id. 
\ for repairs of organ. 


This account includes the sum of 165/. 4s. 6d., being the excess expended in 
building the cathedral grammar school in 1850 (the old schoolrooms having 
2. C c 4 



208 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


been partially injured by fire). The new school cost 1,115/. 4,?. 6t/., of which 
950/. was produced by the sale of stock belonging to the dean and chapter 
under an Order in Council, and the excess was paid out of their annual income. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

The bishop’s throne, the archdeacon’s stall, and the registrar’s stall. There 
are none let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The chapter hold the rectorial tithes of the parishes of Barnwood and Brook- 
thorpe in the county of Gloucester; Saint Mary de Lode with Holy Trinity, 
part in the county and part in the city of Gloucester; Churcham with Bulley 
in the county of Gloucester; Coin Saint Aldwyn’s in the county of Glou¬ 
cester ; Llancarvon in the county of Glamorgan; Chipping Norton in the 
county of Oxford; Eairford and Eastleach Turville in the county of Glou¬ 
cester ; Sherston and Alderton in the county of Wilts ; Marlow Magna in the 
county of Bucks; Llantwit, Llanblethian, Llantrissent, with the chapelries of 
Llantwit Vaidre, Llanwonno, Aberdare, and Ystradyfodwg, and Penmark, 
Cardiff, with Roath and Saint Donat’s, in the county of Glamorgan; and 
Upleadon in the county of Gloucester. They also hold portions of tithes; 
namely, dispersed tithes in Barton Abbots, Wotton, and Innsworth, near 
Gloucester, Saint Bridge tithing in Upton Saint Leonard’s, the Kilpeck 
tything in Taynton, and the Abload tything in Sandhurst, all in the county of 
Gloucester. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

£ s. d. 

Tithe - - - 5,304 14 11 

Glebe - - 2,639 3 11 £ s. d. 

- - 7,943 18 10 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

These two questions are thrown together, and the annual value of the tithes 
and glebe of the several rectories enumerated in the reply to the preceding 
question, and the patronage of the vicarage or perpetual curacy, are,— 



Annual Value. 

In whom is the Patronage of 
the Vicarage. 



£ 

s. 

d. 



Barnwood 

• 

330 

0 

0 

The dean and chapter 

of 






Gloucester. 


Brookthorpe 


135 

0 

0 

The same for three turns out 






of four. 


St. Mary de Lode and 
Trinity. 

Holy 

339 

0 

0 

The dean and chapter 
Gloucester. 

of 

Churcham - j£*130 

Bulley - - 191 

0 01 

0 0J 

321 

0 

0 

The same. 


Coin St. Aldwyn’s 

m 

189 

0 

0 

The same. 


Llancarvon 

m «. 

279 

1 

2 

The same. 


Chipping Norton 

m 

779 

0 

0 

The same. 


Eairford 

m 

435 

0 

0 

The same. 













ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 209 



Annual Value. 

In -whom is the Patronage of 
the Vicarage. 



£ 

s. 

d. 



Eastleach Turville 

- 

432 

12 

0 

The dean and chapter 

of 






Gloucester. 


Sherston 

- 

552 

9 

0 

The same. 


Alderton 

- 

161 

0 

0 

Joseph Neeld, Esq. 


Marlow Magna 

- 

1,037 

15 

0 

The dean and chapter 

of 






Gloucester. 


Llantwit 

- 

451 

0 

0 

The same. 


Llanblethian - £248 

13 n 

355 

Q 

0 

The same. 


with St. Donat’s 106 

9 llJ 

o 


Llantrissent 

- 

373 

15 

4 

The same. 


Llantwit Vaidre 

- 

195 

0 

0 

The vicar of Llantrissent. 


Llanwonno 

- 

36 

14 

0 

The same. 


Aberdare 

- 

303 

0 

0 

The Marquis of Bute. 


Ystradyfodwg 

- 

158 

0 

0 

The vicar of Llantrissent. 


Penmark 

■ 

32 7 

12 

5 

The dean and chapter 

of 






Gloucester. 


Cardiff 

- 

109 

12 

5 

One church, St. John’s, 

in 






the dean and chapter 

of 






Gloucester, the other 
church, St. Mary’s, in the 






Marquis of Bute. 


Roath - - - 

- 

144 

6 

6 

Marquis of Bute. 


Upleadon 

- 

295 

8 

8 

The Bishop of Gloucester. 



The value of the tithes and glebe held by the chapter as portionists is,— 


Barton Abbotts and Wotton 

Innsworth 

St. Bridge 

Kilpeck tything 

Abload 


ob 5« d% 

23 3 1 

45 0 0 

35 0 0 

25 6 3 
75 0 0 


4. 


What is the population of each of those parishes? 


The population, as taken from the Clergy List of 1853, is:— 


Of Barnwood ----- 
Fairford - 

Coin St. Aldwyn’s - 

Eastleach Turville - - 

St. Mary de Lode, with Holy Trinity 
Churcham, with Bulley - 

Sherston - - - - - 

Marlow Magna - 

Chipping Norton - - - - 

Llantrissant - - - - 

Llanblethian, with Cowbridge and Welsh St. Donat’s 

Penmark - 

Llantwit Major, with Lisworney 

St. John’s, Cardiff \ 

St. Mary’s, CardiffJ 
Brookthorpe, with Whaddon 
Upleadon - 

Aldrington or Alderton - 


D d 


- 383 

- 1,672 

428 

- 421 

- 5,544 

- 1,099 

- 1,548 

- 4,480 

- 3,031 

- 3,222 

- 2,079 

- 486 

- 1,202 

- 10,077 

- 301 

- 250 
183 


2 . 











210 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Ystradyfodwg .... . 1,393 

Llanwonno - - - ... 3,256 

Llantwit Yaidre - - - - - 2,192 

Aberdare, with St. Elvan’s - ... 6,471 

Roath .... . - 298 

Llancarvon - - - ... (599 


5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

The dean and chapter have no account of the values of these vicarages or 
perpetual curacies, or of the sources from whence such value is derived, 
sufficiently accurate to enable them to make a correct return. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

The only parishes in which there are more than one church, so far as it has 
come to the knowledge of the chapter, are,— 

Churcham, with Bulley, two churches. 

Marlow Magna, one parish church, another building, and an endowed 
district church. 

Llantrissant, where there are two endowed districts, viz., St. John’s and 
Talygarn. 

Llanblethian, with St. Donat’s and the rectory of Cowbridge. Here are 
three churches, viz., one in Llanblethian, one in St. Donat’s, and one n 
Cowbridge. 

Llantwit Major, with Leswomey. A church in each. 

Brookthorpe, with Whaddon. A church in each. 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV. chapter 45, and to what amount ? 


Sherston vicarage 
Marlow Magna 
Chipping Norton 
St. John’s, Cardiff 
Brookthorpe 


£ 

20 a year. 
25 a year. 
40 a year. 
40 a year. 
15 a year. 


8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

From 1826, when the present dean was instituted, the grants have been,— 

A grant of 200/. to the vicarage of Marlow. 

A grant of 100/. towards enlarging the vicarage house of Coin St. 
Aldwyn’s. 

Two grants of 20/. each towards an assistant curate at Aberdare. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Bishop of Gloucester. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

In 1635 William Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, visited the chapter in his 
metropolitan visitation, and gave them certain orders and injunctions, which are 
registered in their act book. 

In 1667, at his triennial visitation of the diocese of Gloucester, Bishop 
Nicholson enjoined certain orders which are also registered. 



ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 211 


In 1740 Dr. Benson, Bishop of Gloucester, visited, and confirmed certain acts 
of chapter made for amending and explaining the statute concerning the resi¬ 
dence of the dean and prebendaries. 

In 1752 the same bishop visited, upon complaint and appeal by Dr. Atwell 
and Mr. Wooley, two of the prebendaries. 

In 1784 Dr. Samuel Hallifax, Bishop of Gloucester, visited, and confirmed 
certain acts of chapter made for explaining and amending the regulations 
respecting the residences of the dean and prebendaries. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

No. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The powers of the visitor as defined by the statutes are,—■ 

To take care that the statutes and ordinances of the church are inviolably 
observed. 

That the possessions of the church, and its spiritual as well as temporal 
affairs, rights, liberties, and privileges, are preserved and defended. 

The bishop is directed, so often as requested by the dean or by two 
canons, and if not asked, then once in every three years, to visit the 
church, and call together and examine the dean, canons, minor canons, 
and other officers concerning all the articles contained in the statutes, 
and concerning all other articles relating to the state, welfare, and repu¬ 
tation of the college, and concerning all faults and crimes whatsoever, 
to punish those which should be found guilty, and to do whatever 
belongs to the duty of a visitor. 

That if any ambiguity, contention, or dissension should arise between the 
dean and canons, or between the canons themselves, concerning the 
meaning of the statutes, the statute or clause of the statute concerning 
which such contention should have arisen to be referred to the Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury for his interpretation; to which interpretation, if 
not repugnant to the statutes, all were commanded to submit. 

Power reserved to the King and his successors to change and alter the 
statutes, and, if it should seem good, to make new ones. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

The Archbishop of Canterbury is interpreter of the statutes. No application 
has been made to him as interpreter that we can find. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statute, or composition ? 

By charter, dated 3d September, 33 Henry VIII., the King founded the 
episcopal see and cathedral church of Gloucester of one bishop, one dean, and 
six prebendaries, and by the statutes that he gave to the cathedral afterwards 
he constituted the bishop visitor of the chapter. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The bishop is entitled to a seat in the cathedral church, and is visitor of the 
chapter. 

2 . 


D d 2 



212 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 
or payment from the chapter ? 

He has none. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, 
and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and canons do not assist the bishop in examinations for Holy 
Orders. They do assist him in the imposition of hands. They do not assist 
in the proceedings of the bishop’s court. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there any library ? 

There is. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 2,650. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Each of the members of the chapter. The chapter clerk and the librarian 
(who is one of the minor canons) have access to the library when they please ; 
if any book is taken from the library its title and the time of taking it are 
required to be entered in a book kept for the purpose, and afterwards the date 
of its return. Any respectable inhabitants of the city or neighbourhood are, 
upon permission asked (which is never refused), allowed access to the library 
and the use of the books. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 
No. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Saint Mary de Lode and Holy Trinity, which are held as a united benefice. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

Saint Mary de Lode, including a considerable portion in the county, 4,952. 
Holy Trinity, 591. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

According to the Clergy List of 1853, it is 284/. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is none. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No. 





ANSWERS FROM DEAN AND CHAPTER OF GLOUCESTER. 213 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of them? 

Besides those enumerated in the answers to the seventh head of inquiry, 
there are the advowson of the following rectories ; viz.: 

Population according to the 

Name of Parish. Clergy List of 1853. 

Cohi Rogers - - - 137 

Taynton - - - 634 

Rudford - - -225 

Matson - - 61 

All in Gloucestershire. 

Lisworney held with the vicarage of Lantwit. Major in Glamorganshire. See 
answers to VII. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

This return cannot be made for the reasons stated before. 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

There are houses of residence in all the parishes enumerated in the last 
answer, except Matson. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

None. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

The chapter have occasionally given aid from their corporate funds to enable 
additional curates to be employed. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capi¬ 
tular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

They have augmented the stipends and income of many of the vicarages 
and curacies in their gift. 

They assist in the building of new churches in those parishes of the dioceses 
in which they have property, or in cases where from any other circumstances 
the chapter consider that they ought to render such assistance; this has been 
considerable, but it necessarily fluctuates, being one year more than it is another, 
and therefore the exact amount, unless a limited number of years were required, 
cannot be given. They also assist in like manner by grants out of their corpo¬ 
rate revenues for any spiritual objects in the diocese or in parishes connected 
with the capitular body, or for religious purposes generally. For these purposes 
they appear to have paid from their corporate revenues since 1826 upwards of 
2,000/. They also pay annually 45/. 155. for the support of schools in parishes 
connected with them. 


2. 


D d 3 






214 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

No attempt has been made. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes. 

All the houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter, except those occu¬ 
pied by the dean, the canons, and the schoolmaster, are leased out. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools and with what success ? 

No endeavour has been made. 


By order of the Dean and Chapter, 

JNO. A. WHITCOMBE, 

Chapter Clerk. 


23d June 1853. 





CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


215 


BRISTOL CATHEDRAL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 518.) 


The original copy of the statutes and orders of the cathedral at Bristol does 
not exist. 

The copy which the chapter possesses is in Latin, and without date. 

As it accords (with the exception of a very few words) with the copies of 
the Statutes of Rochester, printed in 1717, and with those of Gloucester, given 
by Atkyns in his History of Gloucestershire, the chapter has not thought it 
worth while to have it transcribed. 


Answers of the Dean and Chapter of Bristol to the articles of inquiry by 
Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the cathedral and 
collegiate churches in England and Wales, and matters connected therewith. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 


Original Constitution. 


1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 


Dean. 

6 Canons, one of whom sub-dean. 

„ treasurer and receiver. 

6 Minor canons, of whom,— 

1 Sacrist. 

1 Deacon. 

1 Sub-deacon. 

1 Precentor. 

6 Lay clerks. 

1 Master of the choristers. 

6 Choristers. 


2 Schoolmasters 

4 Almsmen. 

1 Sub-sacrist \ 
1 Doorkeeper J 
1 Butler. 

1 Cook. 

1 Under-cook. 


f Head. 

1 Under. 



2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 
See answer 1. 


3. What were the duties of each ? 


See the statutes. 


For Dean - Cap. 

Sub-dean 
Canon - 
Minor canons - 
Deacon 
Sub-deacon 

D d 4 



3. 

16. 

9. 

19 - 



2. 






216 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Receiver 

Cap. 17- 

Treasurer * - 

5) 

18. 

Precentor 

5J 

22. 

Sacrist 

>> 

23. 

Sub-sacrist 

>) 

23. 

Choristers 

55 

24. 

Schoolmaster - 

5) 

25. 

Inferior officers 

>5 

26 and 2/. 


4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Apparently impossible to be gathered from the original statutes, but by 
custom the time of residence was divided equally among the canons. This 
custom was probably made the law by the Act of Queen Anne. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

Dean. 

4 Canons, one of whom sub-dean. 

„ treasurer and receiver. 

3 Minor canons, of whom 1 sacrist and precentor. 

6 Lay clerks and 5 supernumeraries. 

6 Choristers and 2 probationers. 

4 Almsmen. 

10 Widows. 

1 Sub-sacrist 
1 Verger. 

Honorary canons, not more than 24. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

Not altered. See I. 3. 

4. What residence is required ? 

Dean eight months. 

Canons three months when all the canons shall have been appointed since 
the Act of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

We call those canons resident who live during the time of residence either 
within the precincts of the cathedral, or sufficiently near to attend the daily 
services, and who attend the same. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

Not modified by any special instrument referring to this cathedral, but only 
by the Act of 6 Anne, c. 2 1 . 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect. 

See answers 1 and 2. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 


No. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL. 217 


No. 


9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 
in the cathedral ? 


10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them? 

Yes, but some small, inconvenient, and unfit for residence. One resides. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Three. 

2. How are they appointed? 

By dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

To such as the dean and chapter may from time to time think fit to make. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The number used to be six, each receiving 40/. per annum for one week’s 
duty in ten. The number is now reduced to three, one doing one week in six 
at 40/., another two weeks in six at 80/., the third three weeks in six at 150/. 

The chapter thus reduced the number in the hope that the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners would sanction the arrangement contemplated in the 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113., and have offered to pay the two new minor canons 150/. a year each for 
one week in three if the Commissioners would raise the salary of the remaining 
minor canon to the same sum, until, by the appointment of a new minor canon, 
the whole of the charge shall devolve on the chapter. 

The Commissioners have declined acceding to the proposal on the ground 
that the minor canon in question, who is also precentor, holds a living. The 
living does not net to the precentor more than 120/. a year. 

Statutable allowance :— £ s. cl. 

To minor canons - - - 5 2 0 each. 

To precentor - - - 1 6 8 „ 

To sacrist - - - -168 „ 

Fees uncertain in amount, and fees for sermons when preached for the canons 
in residence. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

One holds a benefice. They may hold benefices when their doing so is 
approved by the dean and chapter, and when the duties thereof do not interfere 
with those of the cathedral. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either ns respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

See answer No. 4 above. 


2. 


Ee 




218 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

A chorister school which is a grammar school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

Statutable allowance:— £ s. d. 

Head master - - - - 8 8 8 

Under master - - - 2 19 2 

Increased allowance to the head master, 51/. 11s. Ad. ; in all, 60/. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

No statutable house, hut one provided by the dean and chapter in which 
scholars may be boarded. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

The choristers are the only foundation scholars. 

Their allowance is by statute 15s. a year. 

Actual allowance, 4/. 10s. a year each. 

Fees uncertain. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

Besides the 4/. 10s. for salary there is put aside to accumulate for each boy:— 

1 /. each year for the first two years ; 

21. for the third and fourth years ; and 
Al. for every succeeding year. 

Under this arrangement the sum likely to be received by each boy on an 
average at his departure may be stated at 18/. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars? 

Yes, not by statute, but by permission of the dean and chapter. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Six choristers on the foundation, two probationers, twenty-five others; ages, 
from seven to sixteen. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Six on foundation, five supernumeraries. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Statutable, 21. 19s. 2 d .; gratuity, 40/.; fees, uncertain. Three of the lay 
clerks are pensioned off at 52/. for the three. Supernumeraries, 40/. each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

To such as the dean and chapter may determine from time to time. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL. 219 

5. TV hat is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

See above, III. 6. 


6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 
of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

Four. They attend services under certain regulations. Always on Sundays 
and high festivals ; by turn on week-days. 

£ s. d. 

Salaries— Statutable - - - - 6 3 4 

Gratuity - - - 8 16 8 

Fees - - - - Uncertain. 

Clothes - - - _ 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 
Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

Sub-sacrist:— £ d. 

Salary—Statutable - - - - 2180 

Gratuity - - - 37 2 0 

Fees ----- Uncertain. 

Verger:— 

Salary—Statutable - 

Gratuity 
Fees - 

No officers appointed to the obsolete offices. 

“ Present Constitution.” 


• 2 18 0 
■ 17 2 0 
• Uncertain. 

Compare “Original” and 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two every day at 11 and 3. 

On Sundays at 11 and 3.30. 

All choral. 

2. TVhat is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years? 

All on Sundays. 

Tuesdays and Fridays eight men and eight boys. 

Other days four men and eight boys. 

Men in actual attendance and boys raised from twelve to sixteen within 
the last three years. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

Each service on Sundays and Christmas-day and Good Friday. One sermon 
on Ascension-day, 5th November, and 30th January. In the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

First Sunday monthly, great festivals, and Good Friday. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 


No. 

2 . 


E e 2 



220 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. W hat is the state of the fabric ? 

Bristol is an unfinished cathedral. The stone of which it has been built is 
extremely perishable. 

The tower and west-end ought perhaps to be rebuilt, but so far as ordinary 
repairs would maintain them they are reported by surveyors to be in a con¬ 
dition which they cannot pronounce to be positively unsafe. 

The rest of the fabric is internally in good condition. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

No specific fund. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The only source is the common fund of the cathedral, from which has been 
spent within the last fourteen years 3,116/. 16s. 5c/. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

None, except stalls to the bishop, archdeacon, honorary canons and chapter 
clerk. None let for hire. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st and 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount 

See Schedules (A.) and (B.) 

We have no other means of ascertaining the population than from the 
clergy list. 

As to houses we have no return. 

We have offered subscriptions for the building or improving of houses at 
Churchdown, Norton, Kingston, Fivehead. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

We do not understand this question. The chapter has made many grants 
in aid of building glebe houses and schools, but no term is mentioned within 
which a return is required. 

We give in the schedules sums granted annually, in addition to those which 
make part of the permanent endowment under head “ augmentation.” 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

Only an account of a recent one to settle one disputed point. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL. 221 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

There were no questions, except orally, with reference to the point under 
discussion. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor? 

See statutes, chapter 3/. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

Not that we know of. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

See statutes, chapter 37. 


IX—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO TPIE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

None other than chapter 37- 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

None by statutes. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

None. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

Such members of the chapter being priests and present at ordination assist 
in imposition of hands. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

The remains of a library destroyed during the riots in 1831. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

Several in broken sets. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Not legally. Yes, by permission. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

None. 


XI.—THE CITY. 


1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

See VII. and Schedule (B.) 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 


No. 

2 . 


E e 3 





222 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

See VII. and Schedule (A.) 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

No. 

2 What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Assistance in building schools, glebe houses, and augmentation of salary, 
but no term is mentioned by the question within which returns of such assistance 
are to be made. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success? 

No. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

No. 


XV.—'TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

Yes, and failed. 


Bristol, 9th April 1853. 


GILBERT ELLIOT, Dean. 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL, 


223 


CO 

H 

hH 

Pi 

O 

H 

o 

w 


w 

Eh 

c 

h-4 

Pi 

p 

o 

Pi 

Ph 


w 

P 

D 

Q 

w 

£ 

o 

co 


o 

bo 

(H 

p 

-va 

a, 

• 

• 



• 


• 

• 








ci 

G 

a 

o 

«t^ 

o 

-4-» 

6 

6 

-4-2> 

o 

6 

•4-3 

o 

o 

'P 

6 

6 

-4-3 

o 

-4-3 

o 

•4-3 

o 

-4-3 

o 

43 

o 

2 

a3 


•+-> 

• H 

<*-» 


-p 

<4-3 
• H 

-P 

•p 

-p 

-p 

<P 

•p 

<p 
• H 

P 
* H 

-P 

tf 

2 

H 

S 

P 

Q 

P 

p 

P 

P 

p 

p 

p 

P 

p 

P 

P 

P 


cj ca 
P3 G 
% .2 

tSjf 1 

tS « 

6 rt O 

r . 

B°’ 

eJ 75 

►> 2 

p a 

<? S 


►> 

PJ 

P r-H 

d> 

*2 *3 

H Cu 
* « 
o| 

« -E 
g m S 
.2 •* o< 

I °.o 

o t*< 

!>• 

©* 


P co 

<U o 

_p _c 

1® 2 

£ j= 

^ O 


£r ” 

II 

o 2 

dj ci 
fcL-P 
c3 > 
P ^ 

» a 

*■§ 
© ci 
JJ 
li 

> 


<X3 

Cj 

P2 


ci 

«j 

a 2 

«*a 3) 

o 0> 

g 3 

’S a 

t> § 

3 

a 

e 

■< 


« 

^3 

{A 

‘E 

5 

P4 


h 

Tf *<• 
00 Tf 
r-H 00 


o -4 
<M X- 


£ -3 

o o 

X Bh 
C 3 
C -3 
O 

J» O 

' •-» 

b- v 
ci a 

£ - 
o o 


X 3 


■ 

’p) 


tD 

a <o 


•2^ 3 
•Si's 5 

*t m -Q 0 

. to 

^ * ci 
a 
o 

CO 


o 

* 

1 - o 

S H . 

J> c p 

o£ I 


to 

<— '‘""H 

.3 O 
OO 


ci 

& 

o 


I I 

to to 

3 3 

es ei 


a 

o 

a 

o 


o 

tt> 

a 


>Q j£ • 

'S.S’s o 

g 3 gl 

3 a S « 

3 O 3 5 

*•3 3 "-a 3 
O CO 


3 

o 

a 

to 

3 

ci 


O 

o 


a 

p 


o 

*f 


a 

3 

3 

3 

a 

fcn 

j- 

ci 

+a 

a 

J3 

"o - 

?* 


1C 


CO 

PI 


I 

to 

3 
a 

■** 
o 
o 

a 

o 

-t-a 

j>v 

H * 

O G ' 

r-> 

r- - 

rG S 
ci '‘w 
£h ' 


3 


to 

3 

a 


2 S 


3 P 

<y 

£ >> 
tt- 


s .3 I 


co 


v i; 
o 3 


CO 

PI 


>o 


3 i 


O 

g 

to 

3 

C3 


o> 

O 

3 


v.O 


i 

to 

3 


O 

o 

a 

o 


I 

d 

■+-> 

C 

o 

S 

bo 

p 

ci 

+3 

o 

o 

p 


ce.2 o s 


s 2 -z.% 

•-> ^ -*-» i 


00 


c o 


tP 

y 

O 

o 

o 

o o 

o 


co o 

o 

o 

c © 

© © 

© © 

o 

© © 

© 

© © 

^5 O 

© 

ci 

g *rj 

o £ 

>; o 

o 

o 

o o 

o 

1—H 

05 O 

o 

o 

© © 

0 

0 

© X 

© 

© © 
p-H 

co 

PX © 

r-H O 

© 

— La 

Ttl O 

00 

o 

o o 


~r 

00 O 

f' 

-f 

© © 

X- © 

-r -3 

00 

VO o 

© 

LO © 

(M CM 

© 

• a , 

G 

C5 

o 

O CO 

o 


C5 

05 

CO 

»o CO 

Ci 

C5 

Tt< 

1^- r-H 

x — 

© VO 

vo vo 

40 

o 




<M 



PI 



ip 

cd 

© 

•“ 1 


6-0 

T-H P-H 

r "H 

1—1 


3 S <© 

° o .!£ 

O *3 

© 

© 

pi 

—i -f 

CO 

pi 

© 

© 



I — 

© 

co -r 

pi 

© © 

X- 

x<- 

-f 

»“H 


© 

PI o 

a— 

—.. 

© 

© 

co 

© 

© 

co 

pi —I 

pi 

1 C ‘O 

X © 

X- 


J 34 p '“■3 

Eh S ^ 

00 

© 

rH 

© l—< 



r-H 

'T* 

o 

•o 

-f 

X- 

© ^ 

pi 

P)_CO 

PI CO 

© 

o 

era) s- 

(2 5 ^ 

r-H 









pf 


f —1 



CO 



f-H 


o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

2 

o 

© 

© 

© 

o 

o 

© 

c 

3 

> 

3 

> 



3 

3 

a 

> 

PH 


o 

o 

H 

o 

H 

6 

o 

o 

o 

O 

Eh 

o 

s 


o 

3 

o 


A 


© 



© 

© 

o 




o 


© 

© 


<D 


© 

CJ 

CJ 

© 

to 



to 

to 

to 




to 


to 

to 


to 


to 

to 

to 

to 

p 



p 


p 






p 

P 


p 


P 

p 

P 

s- 

ci 



ci 

ci 

ci 




d 


ci 

G 


G 


G 

G 

G 

ci 

.JO 

o 

© 

r 


—; 


Q 

o 



Pi 

, 

CJ 

pi 


rP 

,_o 


r^ 3 

o 

© 

© 

© © 

CJ 

CJ CJ 

o 

-a 

© 

CJ 

CJ 

CJ 

CJ cj CJ 


CJ 

CJ 

CJ 

CJ ^ 

CJ ~ 

CJ 

-p 



H— jQ 

-p 

rO 

x> 



p 


4-3 

35 — © 


4-3 


4-3 

4-3 H' 

4-3 rs 

4-3 

3 

o 

o 

a © 

3 

cj a 

OJ 

o 

o 


CJ 

3 

CJ c CJ 

o 


CJ 


(—» 

3 


o 

■p 

■p 

cj m 


a.; 

—3 

-4-3 


CJ 


CJ 



C/ 


CJ 

CJ 

CJ 

CJ 

rH 

r3 


3 tO 

P 

to h 

to 

r3 


p 

to 

p 

to 3 to 

1-^ 


tJU 

p 

p 

p 

P 

t—t 

o 

CJ 

P—H — 

_ 

—• 

•—H 

CJ 

o 

• 


p—a 

—< --- 

CJ 

p—1 

1 

__ _ 

» 4 


P—H 

ci 

zn 

Zfl 

G 7t 

-3 

d ci 

G 

zn 

CO 

ci 

ci 

G 

G G G 

CO 

G 

G 

© 


G 

G 

P 

ci 

O 

Ph 

© 

ca 

P P 
ci d 

P 

G 

—' —a 

P 

ci 

O 

Ph 

o 

Oa 

P 

ci 

p 

ci 

G 

P P P 

G G G 

o 

p. 

G 

G 

p 

G 

P 

3 “ 

P r\ 

G ~ 

~P 

G 

CJ 

Ch 

Ph 

CJ o 

CJ 

CJ CJ 

CJ 

P. 


o 

CJ 

O 

CJ O CJ 

—4 

CJ 

CJ 

O 

CJ 

CJ 

O 


m 


3 

C/2 


>> >>>> 0 


3 

m. 


3 

C/2 


>> C/2 >> >• f> 


> 


"« o 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

o © o 

o 

© © 

© 

© 

© © 

© 

© © 

© 

© 

© 

0 

0 

© © O 

© 

© 

co O 

0 

0 

0 

0 

»o — i 

0 

0 

9 

© 

© o 

© 

© 

© © 

© 

© © 

© 

© 

© 

0 

0 

0 

0 

8 

© 

o 





r-H 


-3 














co c 

Tf o 

X X 

X X Tf 

© 

© © 

© 

»o 

© © 

X 

© 1- 

© 

Tf 

© 

X- O 

© x © 

OO 

© 

<+3 oi 

X CO 

© © 

© © 

X ~ Tf 

-f 

Tf —H 

© 

oo 

X X 

X 

rH p-H 

© 

© 

X- 

r O co 

tC 5X- 

Tf 

© 

ox 

oo 


CO 

CO 

©X 

CO 

CO 

rH 

rH rH 

oo 

rf rH 

rH 


Tf 

rH OI 

<N 


<M 


' 1 1 

i i 

1 1 

1 1 1 

1 

1 1 

1 

« 

1 1 


« 1 

1 

• 

1 

1 1 

■ i i 

1 

i 


o 


a 

a> 

3 I 

o 

-*-a 

3 

a 

a 


O O 

-3 a 

O O 

?c Tc to'“c to 

tb § .a § !s a 

3 "a o "o o o 

*-« w -*-3 4-» 

O fl O 3 o 3 

v <o o a o o 

« P3 ei Pi £S 


o 

r& 

o 

Tn P 

CIJ to 

■« rt ' 


p 

32 

p 

to 


O p P 


P 3 
O P 


P 

P 


o 

bD 

ci 


C 

o 

r< 


o 

rO 

o 

CJ Tn 
bJD^ 

§ 

o o 
73 *3 
C o 

CD O 


o 

bD 

2 

o 

<4-3 

c 

CD 

r> 


O 

bD 

p- 

ci 

O 


<D 

rO 

o 

CJ Tf) 
bJO ^ 

P4 r-- 

ci ^ 


o 

bO 


o 


O o 

c3 i p ci 

O O Q CJ 

p$ «es « 


o 

bO 

u 

rt 

-3 

*0 

-4-3 

a 

o 

tf 


CJ 

•§ 

to« 

pH ' H 

ct t d 

'"3 o 

73 £ 
C o 
<D CJ 

A3» 


o o 
bD bD 


p- 

ci 


^3 

ci 

rX 

o 


o 

CJ 

Tf - to 
'rt c5 

-'p J= 

' P O 


P 

<3 

P 

’to 

r—H 

rt 


P 

to 

(-> 

cS 

-3 

o 


S3 p 3 0 3 

p p p p p p 

P5 Pi PiPi Pi ^ 


p 

3 

cS 

« 


P 

3 

3 

5 


3 

O 

•+■< 

kC 

3 

Ph 


p 

-a 

*-> 

p 

O 


3 

O © 
w 3 
too 

.5 w 




t. 

o 

o 


w 


■ * I 

■3 C/2 
’> 33 

^ s 

-3 53 
£ g 3 

*Tv CJ 

CJ "3 

2^t2 5 

^3 S 


o 

-3 


3 

o 

3 


• r 3 3 1 
3 O 

55 C< 

3 S 
O O 1 

1 t, O 

§1 

f r 2L C ~ 

tOrH <3 > 

.53^ 

gfHQ 

PP cc 


Pi 

O 

bL 


p 

p 

CJ 

h—< 


a 

o 

*♦-» 

p 

CJ 

rO 

13 


r3 

o 

c 

np 

ci 

O 

P 

tf 


(V 

CJ 

£ 

c/J 

d 

ci 


p 

CJ 

o 


1 1 
4-3 

ZJ1 

-3 • 

-P 

k i 

a 

CJ 

G 

'Ha 

£ 

O 

m 

3 

P 
• H 

i 

A i 

^ , 


o 

tf 

CfH 

o 

zn 

CJ 


c 

o 

P 

ci 


£ 

*2 o 

rri P 

2 * 
PP 


-3 % 

Z g 
o 


K o 

CD ^ 

% 2 

.S C/2 


H 

rp 

3 

cS 


3 

e3 


to 

3 

P 

3 


2 


E e 4 



































22 I 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



i 






















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF BRISTOL. 225 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 




Population. 

Supposed 



r ' 

Name. 

Income. 


Any House. 




£ 

s. 

d. 


In the City 

Saint Augustine 

4,242 

345 

0 

0 

No house. 

Saint George Brandon Hill 

5,000 

285 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


All Saints 

165 

224 

0 

0 

House. 


Saint Nicholas with 1 
Saint Leonard J 

2,166 

281 

} 253 

0 

0 

No house. 

Elsewhere and where ? 







Somersetshire 

Bathford with Bathampton 

f 1,099 
l 354 

} 395 

0 

0 

House. 


Ban well 

1,819 

702 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


Churchill 

970 

98 

0 

0 

No house. 


Puxton 

162 

60 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


Weare 

784 

350 

0 

0 

House. 


Kingston with Cothelstone 

f 921 

1 104 

j 200 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


Isle Abbots 

413 

427 

0 

0 

Cottage. 


Fifehead 

Swell 

} 412 

234 

0 

0 

f Ditto. 

1 House. 


Drayton 

469 

97 

0 

0 



Barrington 

531 

84 

0 

0 



Seavington Saint Mary - 

374 

50 

0 

0 

No house. 


Chillington 

321 

60 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


South Petherton 

2,597 

475 

0 

0 

House. 


Lopen 

506 

77 

0 

0 



Merriot 

1,467 

324 

0 

0 

Ditto. 

Devonshire 

Halberton 

1,739 

517 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


Broadwoodwiger with 

Germansweek 

f 923 

1 414 

} 148 

0 

0 

No house. 

Wiltshire 

Marden 

222 

168 

0 

0 

House. 


Bradford with Westwood 

C 3,259 

1 356 

} 576 

3 

6 



Alworth with South 

1 284 

105 

2 

6 



Wraxall 

1 367 

150 

0 

0 



Winsley with Limpley 

} 977 

( 151 

2 

6 



Stoke 

l 52 

0 

0 



Holt 

1,044 

150 

0 

0 


Glamorganshire 

Penarth with Lavernock - 

r 110 

1 85 

} 136 

0 

0 


Monmouthshire 

Rumney 

305 

86 

0 

0 

House. 


Marshfield 

503 

52 

0 

0 

Ditto. 


Peterstone 

137 

57 

0 

0 

No house. 

Gloucestershire 

Olveston 

1,725 






Alveston 

841 

250 

0 

0 



Saint Catherine’s 

1,615 

34 

0 

0 



Norton 

427 

50 

0 

0 



Churchdown 

999 

88 

0 

0 



Compton Abdale 

260 

81 

0 

0 

Cottage. 


Wapley 

366 

400 

0 

0 

House. 

Nottinghamshire 

Sutton Bonnington 

1,100 

520 

0 

0 



2 . 


Ff 


i 































. 









































































































































. 
















F 4 ® 4 































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


227 


HEREFORD CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 5220 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 


Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

We are unable to answer these questions of our own knowledge, and we can 
only glean some not very distinct information as to the original constitution from 
ancient customs as handed down to us, from the injunctions issued to us, from 
the statutes or charter of Queen Elizabeth, and the statutes or charter granted 
to us by His Majesty King Charles the First. A copy of the latter document 
accompanies our replies. 

The following extract is taken from the preamble of the statute 12 Car. I.: 

“ Per libellos supplices nobis ex parte ecclesiae vestrae exhibitos, per quae 
testimonium decani sacelli nostri Mathei Episcopi (nunc) Norvicen intelleximus, 
regula administrande ecclesiae Herefordensis omniumque ad eando pertinentium 
ante quinquaginta retro annos e sola compilacione quarundam consuetudines 
constitisse, rudi quidem ilia atque indigesta, nullius etiam authoris, vel temporis 
fide usnue communita, postea vero per delegates quosdam felicis memorie 
Regine Elizabethe, anno regni sui vicessimo quinto injunctiones, sive statura 
promulgata fuisse quibus ex illo tempore indicte ecclesiae administratione usi 
estis, imperfectis licet exparte aliqua, ex aliqua etiam jamdudum antiquatis, 
praesentiumque personarium rerum, et temporum conditionis minus idoneis, ad 
quorum denique confirmationem neutiquam ad hue accessit authoritas regia. 
Nos igitur quum sacrc fidei defensioni ad quam solium nostrum divina bonitas 
evexit auspicatam subditarum nobis ecclesiarum cathedralium gubernationem 
vel plurimum conferre censeamus votis vestris hac in parte gratiose annuentes 
librum quendam statutorum per dictum reverendum patrem Herefordensem eo 
tempore episcopum studiose atque fideliter confectum collectumque tam ex 
veteribus illis consuetudinibus quam ex dictis statutis sub Regime Elizabethan, 
necnon e canonibus ecclesiae Anglicame prudenti censurae atque sagati judicio 
fidissimi nostri consiliarii reverendissimi in Christo patris Gulielmi Arcliiepiscopi 
Cantuariensis, primatis atque metropolitan! totius Angliae examinandum e* 
perpendendum commendavimus. Quern cum ille ita demum approbaverit, ut ct 
sua quoque subscriptione communitum ad nos retulerit, visum est nobis eadem 
statuta augustissimi nominis nostri inscriptione ad omnem juris effectum 
ratificare, confirmationisque nostre et autlioritatis regie vim et robur iisdem 
per presentes impertire. Vobis igitur, vestrisque dehinc in ea ecelesia succes- 
soribus eundem librum statutorum in membrana conseriptum de nonaginta 
quatuor paginis in folio minore eonstantem in eapite prime pagine augustissimo 
nomine nostro per nos (ut pnefertur) inscriptum, atque in uno unius eujusque 
paginae per dictum archiepiscopum ex mandato nostro subscriptum pro summa 
qua sub Deo fungimur authoritate in ecclesiae Herefordensis regimen, reique 
ure publicae administrandae regulam pro nobis, et successoribus nostris damus, 
atque concedimus per pracsentes. JMandantes universis et singulis sub virtute 
debitae obedientiae ut pro se quisque quatenus ad ipsum pro suo cujusque loco 

2. F f 2 




228 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


aut munere, ulla ex parte pertinebunt eadein statuta fideliter observet atque 
observari curet, adque ipsorum praescriptum sese in omnibus componat sub poena- 
que incumbit.” 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

A corporation aggregate governed by the Caroline statutes, and by ancient 
custom in such matters as are not regulated by those statutes. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The dean, four canons residentiary, praelector, twenty-four prebendaries, 
chancellor, treasurer, sub-treasurer, precentor, sub-chanter, vicars choral, four of 
whom are minor canons, six lay vicars, organist, head schoolmaster, usher, 
verger, two sextons, bell-ringer, and organ blower, chapter clerk. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

These duties are best explained by the Caroline statutes. 

4 What residence is required ? 

Thirteen weeks. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residence in the city and attendance at all the cathedral services. It is thus 
particularly defined by the statutes: 

“ Quilibet residentiarius quolibet anno, per tresdecim integras septimanas, 
assiduitate seu residentia in ecclesia cathedrali, et non amplius, defungi 
tenebitur. Per duos autem menses continuos earn simul exercebit, non ultra 
sex dies continuos, nec ultra triginta dies continuos aut divisos per integrum 
illud tempus tresdecim hebdomadarum intermittens, nisi gravissima aliqua de 
causa per decanum et majorem partem capituli (aut si decanatus turn forte 
vacaverit, per reliquos ad unum omnes residentiarios) prius approbanda. 
Quin et illos intermissos dies, quacunque de causa fuerint, suppleri semper 
volumus, pe alium e residentaries, quern ille qui abfuerit rogatu suo suisque 
sumptibus, procurabit, ut in ecclesia residere interea non omittat, vice et 
nomine ipsius absentis, sub poena amittendi omnes residentiae suae fructus atque 
emolumenta pro eo anno, si quid contra aliquam hujus statuti partem 
peccatum fuerit. Atque earn etiam (ineunte quolibet anno) hujus rei 
rationem inter residentiarios haberi volumus, ut modo quo praefertur, duo, (vel 
unus eorum ad minimum) semper resideant in ecclesia, sub poena praedicta 
infligenda iis per quos steterit, quo minus hoc impleatur.” 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation? 

The Elizabethan statutes were altered and modified by the Caroline statutes, 
dated 1636. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

The same as at present. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

One canonry is annexed to the bishop’s prebend. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 


No. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF HEREFORD. 229 


10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

No houses are annexed to their stalls as canons residentiary ; the bishop has 
the patronage of five houses in the vicinity of the cathedral, four of which have 
oeen generally conferred by him upon prebendaries or canons residentiary, and 
the fifth belongs to the bishop’s prebendary, who is virtute officii a canon 
residentiary. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Now six, originally twelve. See Caroline statutes, cap. vii. sect. ix. 

2. How are they appointed? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

A daily attendance on the morning and evening services in the cathedral 
church on Sundays and week-days. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

As a corporate body they hold certain estates, in addition to which the body 
is entitled to 12/. 35. 4 d. in money ; and each member also receives twenty-six 
bushels of wheat from the chapter revenues. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

Yes. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under what 

regulations ? 

All the present members, except one, hold cathedral benefices ; the following 
are the regulations as prescribed by the Caroline statutes : 

“ Ex vicariis choralibus quicuntp posthac in vicaria ecclesim parochialis de 
Westburie cujus juspatronatus ad hoc collegium spectat, institutus fuerit, post 
annum locu in collegio amittet. Qui etiam ex dictis vicariis posthac in vicaria 
aliqua extra urbem sita valoris anni ultra octo libras, aut rectoria hujusmcdi 
ultra decern marcas secudum aestimationem in scriniis regiis positam distanteq,, 
plus quam septem mille passus communi hominum aestimatione ab urbe Here- 
fordiae aut in alia quavis seu rectoria seu vicaria viginti mille passus aut ultra 
ab eadem urbe posita institutus fuerit, eandemq^ retinuerit hunc intra biennium 
ab institutione sua, collegium deserere omnino jubemus.” 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

It has been applied in restricting their number to six, the number originally 
having been twelve, and has so far, but not otherwise, affected their emoluments. 


III.—SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers’ school or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school in connexion with the cathedral church. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

2 . 


Ff 3 




230 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. How are tliey paid ? Wliat are their stipends and allowances statutable or 

other ? 

The head master has a stipend of 20/. per annum, the under master 10/. 
per annum, paid by the dean and chapter. The master has also two guineas 
per annum for each of the four Langfordian scholars. There are ten boys (cho¬ 
risters') who are educated free of expense. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has a house, garden, and convenient offices adjoining the cathe¬ 
dral close, and some rooms in the college are also appropriated for schoolrooms. 
The private scholars only board in the master’s house. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

None, except to the choristers and Langfordians. 

(5. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

The choristers are allowed from ten to fifteen pounds each as an apprentice 
fee out of the funds of Mr. Tomson’s charity. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes, to both. 

8. What the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

The number of boys at present in the school is sixty, whose ages vary from 
nine to eighteen ; of these sixty, ten are choristers and are free, four are dean 
scholars, and two guineas per annum is paid for each of them from Dean Lang¬ 
ford’s charity. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Six. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Each lay clerk receives 50/. per annum, of which the dean and chapter con¬ 
tribute 10/., and the custos and vicars 40/. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are required to be present at all the services. 

5. What is the number of choristers and w r hat allowance do they receive ? 

There are eight choristers and two probationers The eight choristers 
receive, besides their education free, a yearly stipend of 61. 5s. each, besides a 
suit of clothes and an allowance in lieu of shoes and gown ; six of the choristers 
are paid out of the chapter funds, and the remaining two by the custos and 
vicars. The two probationers receive their education free. 

5. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 
of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are not any. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? Have 
their duties in any case become obsolete? 

There are not any other officers. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF HEREFORD. 231 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two on Sundays at eleven and three o’clock, three on saints’ days at eight, 
eieven, and three o’clock, and two on ordinary days at eleven and three o’clock. 
All the services are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

Six lay clerks, ten choristers, four Langfordian scholars; the six lay clerks 
appointed doing the duty formerly done by the sub-deacons so anciently called. 
See Caroline statutes, cap. vii. sect. ix. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon every Sunday morning and also on the morning of every 
saint’s day ; when no saint’s day in the week there is a divinity lecture preached 
by the praelector; in Lent there are two sermons in the week; there are also 
sermons on Good Friday and Christmas Day. All sermons are preached in the 
nave, the choir being under restoration. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Monthly, and on great festivals. See Caroline statutes, cap. vii. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

The praelector delivers a divinity lecture or sermon every Tuesday through¬ 
out the year (unless a saint’s day occurs during the week), except in Lent during 
which he delivers two lectures in each week. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

It has been partially restored since the year 1841 with fabric funds and by 
subscription set forth in reply to question 3 ; but a considerable outlay is stil 
required. 


2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 


The income for 1852 was as follows :— 

£ 

s. 

d. 

One year’s rent of estate at Shinfield, Berkshire 

551 

10 

6 

One year’s rent of schoolhouse and premises 

0 

6 

8 

Rent of house in cathedral close in the occupation of the 




church constable - 

11 

14 

2 

One year’s rent of house in Church Street in the occupa- 




tion of Arnold Jones - 

14 

11 

3 

From stone and old building materials sold 

14 

18 

0 

* Fee for vault in the cathedral - 

105 

0 

0 

Property tax on rents and salaries 

29 

4 

11 


£72 7 

5 

6 


* This is uncertain in amount. 


These funds are, however, subject to an annual payment of 326/. 145. 3d. 
for interest on monies borrowed many years back for the sustentation of the 
fabric. 

2 . 


F f 4 






232 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 


* From the fabric account. 


From the fabric 
From public subscriptions 


From public subscriptions raised for 




£ 

s. 

d. 

the p 

1839 Payments in respect 





of repairs 

and other out- 




1841*1 

goings on the fabric ac- 




1842 

count, exclusive of Inte- 




1843 

rest above mentioned - 

276 

2 

10 

1844 r 

1840 


265 

17 

4 

1845 

1841 

>> 

462 

7 

9k 

1846J 

1842 „ 


197 

13 

3 

18471 

1843 

>5 

169 

6 

2 

1848 

1844 


229 

0 

7 

1849 

1845 

m 

5 ) 

317 

1 

3 

1850 r 

1846 


150 

1 

5 

1851 

1847 

>> 

144 

12 

8 

1852 

1848 

}> 

216 

13 

11 


1849 


211 

3 

1 


1850 


175 

5 

5 


1851 

99 

880 

14 

7 

The 

1852 

5 9 

445 

0 

4 

pended 






1852. 


£4,141 

0 

71 
• 2 


s. 


d. 


Amount of first 


ceived 


- 13,971 11 7 


Amount of se- 
► cond subscrip¬ 
tion received - 


9,286 0 


£23,257 12 2 


whole of which has been ex¬ 
on the fabric from 1841 to 


£ s. 
4,141 0 

23,257 12 


d. 

7± 

2 


£27,398 12 94 


* This is not a fabric account in the sense which the question supposes it to be, and by far the 
greater part of this 4,141/. is for other purposes than what can, strictly speaking, be called fabric, 
hut it would be difficult to make out the exact state of it. 

R. Dawes, Dean. 

In the first subscription the cathedral body subscribed 4,801/. 9$. 4 d., in which 
sum is included the subscription of the dean and chapter 2 , 000 /., and over and 
above the capitular subscription, the late dean subscribed 133/. 6s. 8 d. and the 
Reverend Canon Morgan 100 /. 

In the second subscription the cathedral body subscribed 4,037/. 15s., in 
which sum is included the subscription of the dean and chapter 2 , 000 /., and over 
and above the capitular subscription, the Right Honourable and Reverend Canon 
Lord Saye and Sele subscribed 105/. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

No pews or seats are let; three seats are appropriated to the families of the 
cathedral body; the remainder are free. 














ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF HEREFORD. 233 


VIE—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 

Parishes in which 

Annual Value 
of 

Patron of Vicarage or 

Popu- 

Value of 

Number 

the Chapter hold Tithes. 

Rectorial Tithe 
and Glebe. 

Perpetual Curacy. 

lation. 

\ icarage or Curacy, and 
whence derived. 

of 

Churches. 


£ s. d. 





Bridge Sollers 

23 0 0 

Sir J. G. Cottrell 

65 

150Z. tithe 

One. 

Breniton 

210 0 0 

Bishop of Hereford 

362 

109/. tithe 

One. 

Brockhampton 

125 0 0 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

132 

74/. tithe 

One. 

Allensmore 

125 0 0 

Bishop of Hereford 

668 

175/. tithe - 

One. 

r 

256 0 0] 


r 628] 

220/. tithe - - J 

Church 

Ilolmer and Huntington < 

85 15 0 J 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

1 115/ 

and 

Chapel. 

l 

Tupsley Township, Pa- 

100 10 0 

Bishop of Hereford 

785 

375/. with H. Bishop 

None. 

risk of Hampton Bishop. 





Kingstorie 

114 0 0 

Ditto - 

501 

252/. with Thuxton - 

Two. 

Madley with Tiberton - 

650 0 O'! 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

‘ 923] 

608/. tithe and glebe - 

Two. 

100 0 Oj 


1 152 J 



St Briavel’s, Gloucester, 
with Aylbenton. 

215 0 O'! 


'1,200] 





468 



Lidney - - ] 

f 

Ditto - - 

> 

1,415 

737/. tithe 

Four. 

} 

420 0 0 1 




Hewelsfield - - J 

J 


„ 531, 



Bullingham, Upper, Pa- 

67 18 3 

Bishop of Hereford 

96 

— 

_ 

rish of St Martin, He¬ 
reford. 






Bullingham,Lower Town- 

148 0 O') 





ship. 

Grafton, Parish of Saint 

> 

60 0 0 

Dean and canons of Windsor - 

3,091 j 

380/. St. Martin and 1 
All Saints - - J 

One. 

Martin. 

J 





Clehonger 

180 0 0 

Bishop of Hereford 

396 

150/. tithe 

One. 

Diddlebury, Salop 

873 5 5 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

896 

358/. tithe and glebe - 

One. 

Itowton and Amaston - 

40 0 0 

Duke of Cleveland 

721 

88/. tithe 

One. 

Dinedor 

64 4 0 

Worcester College, Oxon 

289 

315/. tithe 

One. 

Fownkope 

229 16 01 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

1,004 { 

347/. 19s. tithe and/ 
glebe - - j 

One. 

Shangwardie Fownhope - 

101 0 0 J 

l 


Hunderton 1 Parish of St. 

18 0 0 

] 




1 John,Here- 


l Ditto --- 

1,303 

150/. tithe and glebe- 

None. 

Newton J ford. 

39 0 0 

J 




Kings Caple with Sel- J 

345 0 0 

l Ditto - - 

r 299 ] 

420/. tithe and glebe - 

Two. 

lach. 

325 0 0 

J 

1 335 J 


Moreton on Lugg 

4 15 0 

Prebend of M. Magna 

81 

212/. tithe 

One. 

Lugwardine 

168 5 3 

leased to vicar 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

690 

250/. tithe and glebe - 

One. 

Harden 

482 12 4 

Ditto ... 

945 

247/. tithe and glebe - 

One. 

Moreton Jeffries 

100 15 0 

Ditto - - 

53 

45/. tithe 

One. 

Norton Canon 

457 8 0 

Ditto - 

282 

120/. tithe and glebe - 

One. 

Pencoyd 

179 18 5 

Vicar of Sellach 

225 

269/. with Marstow, 

One. 




tithe and glebe. 


Pipe Glebe 

42 8 O' 

► Dean and chapter of Hereford 

141 

218/. tithe 

One. 

„ Tithe 

155 0 Oj 

leased to vicar 





2. 

- 

Gg 




























234 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


1 . 


2 . 


3. 


5. 


Parishes in which 
the Chapter hold Tithe3. 


Preston on Wye, -with! 
Blakemere - - / 

Sarnesfield 
Canon Pion 

Derndale in Canon Pion 
Upton Bishop - 

Withington, with Pres- "1 
ton Wynne - - J 

Wellington 
Woolhope 
Langarren 
St. Weonards 
Hentland 
L. Dewchurch 
Tretire - 
Hereford, St. Nicholas - 
„ St. Owen 


Annual Value 
of 

Rectorial Tithe 
and Glebe. 


£ s. d. 

643 0 0 

2 10 0 

482 1 01 

178 10 0 J 

463 16 0 
leased to vicar 

171 11 6 

1 10 0 
623 10 0 
715 1 6 

488 17 0 
449 14 0 
117 0 0 

5 8 0 

12 0 0 
5 15 0 


Patron of Vicarage or 
Perpetual Curacy. 


Dean and chapter of Hereford 

T. Monnington, Esq. 

Dean and chapter of Hereford 

Ditto ... 

Bishop of Hereford 

Bishop of Worcester 
Dean and chapter of Hereford 
Ditto - - 

Ditto ... 

Ditto - - 

Ditto - 
Rev. Jno. Webb 
Lord Chancellor 
Simeon’s trustees 


Popu¬ 

lation. 


f 260 ‘ 
l 183. 
108 

681 

650 
f 817 
{ 169 
670 
813 
1,175 
644 
612 
330 
135 
1,182 
1,755 


1 


Value of 

Vicarage or Curacy, and 
whence derived. 


250/. tithe and glebe - 
203/. tithe 

250/. tithe and glebe - 
415/. tithe and glebe • 
250/. tithe and glebe - 
280/. tithe 

250/. tithe and glebe - 
375/. tithe and glebe - 

300/. tithe 
182/. tithe 

188/. tithe, with St 
Peter’s. 


Number 

of 

Churches. 


Two. 

One. 

One. 

One. 

Two. 

One. 

One. 

Two. 

Three. 

One. 

One. 

One cha¬ 
pel. 


None. 


None. 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under the 

powers of the 1st & 2d Will. 4. chapter 45., and to what amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The Lord Bishop of Hereford. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones? 

The only visitation of which we have any knowledge is that of Bishop Grey 
in 1835. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

A copy of the injunctions given by Bishop Grey in 1835 is annexed. (See 
Appendix at end, A.) 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

He is interpreter of the statutes. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

His powers are conferred by the statutes. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

No, unless in the case of an appeal. 

















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF HEREFORD. 235 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 
charter, statutes, or composition ? 

Visitatorial. 


2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church? 

Those of visitor. 


No. 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pensicn 
or payment from the chapter ? 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court accord¬ 
ing to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

They do not assist in the examinations for Holy Orders. 

They do assist at the ordinations held in the cathedral. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

Yes. 

2. Of how many volumes doe3 it consist ? 

About two thousand. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to any person obtaining an order from the dean or a canon 
in residence, and such person is accompanied by some officer of the church. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There are fees payable for this purpose on the admission of dean, canons, and 
other members of the church. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

Saint John Baptist. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

Saint John, 1,303. 

3. WTat is the income of the cure ? 

Saint John Baptist, 150/. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

Yes. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No. 


2. 


Gg 2 





236 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 


1. 


2. 

3. 


4. 

5. 

Parishes. 

Population. 

Income. 

Whether any 
House 

of Residence. 

Have any 
Churches or 
Chapels 

been erected by 
the Chapter. 

Brockhampton 


132 

£ 

74 

s. 

0 

d. 

0 

No. 

S 


Canon Pion 

- 

681 

250 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Diddlebury 

- 

896 

358 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Fownhope with Fawley 

- 

1,004 

275 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Hentland with L. Dewchurch 
Hoarwitliy 

and 

/ 612 l 
l 330/ 

300 

0 

0 

No. 



Kempley ... 

- 

342 

204 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Llangarren with St. Weonard’s 

- 

f U75 i 
l 644 / 

375 

0 

0 

No. 



Lugwardine 

- 

690 

250 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Lidney with chapelries 


3,614 

737 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Madley with Tibberton 


1,075 

608 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Harden ... 


945 

247 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Moreton Jeffreys 


53 

45 

0 

0 

A cottage. 


) No. 

Norton Canon 


282 

120 

0 

0 

No. 


Pipe ... 


141 

218 

0 

0 

No. 



Preston on Wye with chapelry 


443 

250 

0 

0 

No. 



Putley 


158 

118 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Sellack with chapelry 

- 

/ 335 1 
l 225/ 

420 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Shinfield with chapelry 

- 

2,259 

296 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Staunton Long 

- 

327 

134 

0 

0 




Upton Bishop 

- 

650 

415 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Weston Beggard 

- 

300 

135 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Woolhope 

- 

813 

250 

0 

0 

Yes. 



Yarkhill 

- 

452 

125 

0 

°{ 

No. 

(A cottage.) 



Holmer with Huntington 

‘ 

743 

220 

0 

0 

Yes. 




XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No. 

t 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body or for religious purposes generally ? 

Subscriptions in aid are from time to time made by the dean and chapter for 
general purposes. 






















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF HEREFORD. 237 

XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

None belonging to the chapter. 


XV.—'TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion wilh 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success? 

There has not. 


Appendix A. 

Injunctions given by the Honourable and Right Reverend Edward, by 
Divine permission, Lord Bishop of Hereford, to the Dean and Chapter and 
other Members of the Cathedral Church of Hereford, at his Visitation 
holden there the 9th day of July in the year of our Lord 1835. 

First.—As it is fitting that due opportunities should be given to all persons 
desirous to attend public prayers daily, and it may be inconvenient to many to 
be present in the middle of the day, we do enjoin the dean, and in his absence 
the hebdomadary, to see that the Morning Service, or College Prayers as they 
have been called, which have been for some time omitted, be immediately 
restored, and duly read by the vicars of the college agreeably to its ancient use, 
and the enactments of the statute in that behalf made, save only that the 
hour of five in the morning appearing to be inconvenient and unsuited to the 
habits of the present day, we will that Morning Prayer be read from Lady-day 
until Michaelmas at seven o’clock, and from Michaelmas to Lady-day at eight 
o’clock, on common days, and that on Sundays and other holy days the choir 
service, with chaunting and services and anthem, with the organ accompaniment, 
be fully and duly performed at the hour of eight in the morning throughout 
the year. 

Second.—That the dean, or in his absence the hebdomadary, cause further 
search to be made in the archives for inventories of the documents and other 
moveable goods belonging to the church, and all houses or places attached 
thereto; and if such inventories as are according to the statute cannot be 
found, that they cause new inventories to be made, and report what shall have 
been done herein on or before the first day of the audit next ensuing. 

Third.—That the statutable residence be observed by each residentiary, 
and that such course be annually appointed by the dean and chapter that two 
canons, or at least one, shall always be present at the daily service of the 
choir, both morning and evening. 

Fourth.—That the dean and hebdomadary, with one other residentiary, do 
visit the churches impropriate belonging to the common of the church, the 
canonical houses, and the college, within twelve months hereof, and see that 
everything is in due and proper order, and that such visitation be for the 
future made regularly according to the statute. 

2. G g 3 




238 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Fifth.—That all mulcts be duly levied and applied, and that a table of the 
fines be drawn out from the statute book and exhibited to the bishop within 
one month from the date hereof. 

Sixth.—That the precentor or his subchanter fail not to report to the dean, 
or in his absence the hebdomadary, the names of all members of the church 
present at the church or communion, with the observation “ all others absent ” 
written at the foot of such report. 

Seventh.—That no lease be made other than for the term of twenty-one 
years, according to the statutes and the tenor of the oath taken by each pre¬ 
bendary at his admission, and that the leases be brought to the chapter to be 
confirmed in conformity with the said oath. 

Eighth.—That a list of pensions with the amount of each which have of late 
years been granted be sent to the bishop within one month from the present 
day, and that the statute in that behalf be observed in future. 

Ninth.—That the sub-deacons be supplied with suitable dwellings at the 
public costs and charges of the church, and every other means used to make 
them efficient members of the choir. 

Tenth.—That the college chapel be, as soon as may be, repaired and so 
furnished that the lectures ordered by the statute shall be regularly read therein, 
and that the dean and chapter at their next audit fail not to appoint a lecturer 
or lecturers for that purpose, and that the custos and vicars see that proper 
attendance be given to the said lectures, and such services be performed in the 
chapel as are agreeable to the statutes. 

Eleventh.—That no time be lost in replacing the college stocks, and that one 
fourteenth part of all fines received by the custos and vicars be set apart for 
that purpose until the same be restored. 

Twelfth.—That the dean and chapter do more minutely inquire into the 
causes of the falling off of the cathedral school and report to the bishop thereon, 
and that they lose no time in providing a suitable schoolroom in lieu of that 
pulled down, and also a diligent usher. 

Thirteenth.—That the dean with two prebendaries do not fail to visit the 
library, and see that the catalogues of the books be completed by the library 
keeper, by inserting the names or titles of all the books which have been brought 
in and are not at present in the catalogue. 

Fourteenth.—That one of the vicars choral who shall be appointed the keeper 
of the college library do also make a catalogue of the books belonging to the 
same, to be always kept in the library, and another to be kept by the custos 
of the college, and that the custos and vicars do use their best endeavours to 
get those books which have been lent out restored. 

Fifteenth.—That visitation of the hospitals of Saint Ethelbert in Hereford 
and Saint Catherine in Ledbury be regularly made every year, and the accounts 
of the latter, agreeably to the Act of Parliament in that behalf made and pro¬ 
vided, be laid before the bishop. 

That the twelfth chapter of the statutes be duly observed respecting the 
reading of the statutes in the month of November, and that strict regard be 
had to the general discipline and regulations of the church. 

That a copy of these injunctions be enrolled in the act book of the dean and 
chapter, and also in the act book of the college. 

(Signed) EDWARD HEREFORD. 


July 9, 1S35. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


239 


LICHFIELD CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 524.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

Dugdale (Monasticon, Vol. VI., Part III., Page 1238.—Edit. London, 1830.) 
states that ‘‘for several hundred years past there have been, and still are, 
founded in this cathedral a bishop, dean, precentor, chancellor, treasurer, the 
four archdeacons of Coventry, Stafford, Salop, and Derby, and twenty-seven 
prebendaries, besides five priest vicars, seven lay clerks or singing men, eight 
choristers, and other officers and servants.” 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The same author gives various extracts from the charters, statutes, and other 
documents of the cathedral (lb. pp. 1238. 125/), from which it would appear 
that the duties attached to the various members of the capitular body were 
similar to those assigned at subsequent periods, allowing for the disuse in 
modern times of several offices and ceremonies connected anciently with the 
Romish ritual. 

4. What was the residence required? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

It is presumed that the year was formerly divided into four residentiary 
stadia of three months each ; but the terms of residence are not accurately 
defined in the documents cited by Dugdale. He refers, however, to two 
“Cathedral Registers” in the Harleian Collection of MSS., marked respec¬ 
tively 4799- 3868. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

The body may at present be considered as in a state of transition from that 
constitution which was given it by the Act 1796 to that which it will assume 
when the Act 4 & 5 Viet, shall have taken full effect, which will be stated 
hereafter. A majority of its existing members, having been appointed before 
the passing of the latter Act, are under different regulations, both as to emolu¬ 
ments and residence, from those by which their colleagues are affected. With 
respect to residence, this will appear from the answer given to the fourth 
question. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The body consists of five members—the dean and four canons residentiary. 
The ancient dignitaries or officers were four in number,—the dean, the pre¬ 
centor, the chancellor, and the treasurer; of these four the first three still exist 
as members of the body. Other subordinate officers are the subchanter and 
sacrist, and those hereafter to be mentioned in the answer to question 7 of 
Section IV. 

2. ' G g 4 




240 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What are the duties of each ? 

That of the dean is generally to maintain the rights and liberties of the 
cathedral church, to superintend and regulate in some cases alone, and in 
others with the concurrence of the chapter, the conduct of its subordinate 
officers and ministers, with a view to the honour of God and the well-ordering 
of His church. The guardianship of the cathedral close is also committed to 
him principally, as a place to be esteemed more sacred than others. He is 
required to keep annually his statutable residence (see question 4), commencing 
it by reading the Morning Prayer, and to preach in the cathedral on five of the 
principal days in the year. From the duty of visiting triennially the parishes 
under the peculiar ordinary jurisdiction of the church of Lichfield, whether capi¬ 
tular or prebendal, he has been relieved by recent legislation, which has abolished 
that jurisdiction. It is his office to convene chapters of residentiaries, and in 
some cases of non-residentiaries also, and to preside in the absence of the bishop. 

The duty of the precentor is (by himself, or his vicar the subchanter,) to 
arrange and superintend the musical services of the choir, and to admit and regu¬ 
late the choristers. In the absence of the dean, or vacancy of the deanery, 
the precentor represents him as president of the chapter. He also installs the 
bishop, dean, and canons. He has three preaching turns as precentor, and two 
as prebendary of Colwich. 

The duties of the chancellor are to regulate the readings of the lessons in the 
choir, to act as secretary and seal keeper of the body, and to take care of the 
chapter library. Preaching turns, three as chancellor, two as prebendary of 
Weeford. The two remaining canons have no specific duties as officers of the 
chapter; they keep their statutable residence, preach on the days allotted to 
their canonries, and attend generally, in common with their brethren, to all 
matters which may conduce to the good and honour of the church committed 
to their care. At the present time one of these canons is precluded by the 
state of his health from attendance to his duties, and his residence is kept for 
him by one of his colleagues. It may be here remarked, that the fourth of the 
ancient offices, that of treasurer, whose duty was the care by himself, or his 
vicar the sacrist, of the vessels and other ornaments of the church, and atten¬ 
dance to the state of the fabric, remains since the decease of the late Reverend 
Doctor Gardner either suspended with his former residentiaryship, or annexed 
to what is now become the non-residentiary prebend of Sawley. 

The dean and chapter are ex officio visitors of the vicars choral, and of the 
institution founded by the late Andrew Newton, Esquire, of Lichfield, in the 
cathedral close, for the reception and support of the widows and unmarried 
daughters of necessitous clergymen deceased. They also appoint the inmates. 

4. What residence is required? 

Of the dean, ninety days in the year, to commence on any day he pleases. 

Of the two canons appointed before the passing of the Act 4 & 5 Viet., two 
months each. 

Of the two canons appointed since the passing of the said Act, three months 
each. 

Residence during the remaining two months is kept by one of the preben¬ 
daries, who is remunerated for his attendance out of the surplus income accruing 
to the canons residentiary appointed before the Act of Victoria, in consequence 
of their each receiving one fourth of the corporate revenues, after deducting 
the dean’s fifth, in lieu of one sixth, as heretofore. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Reading the Morning Service on the first day of the period prescribed to 
each, and attendance in the cathedral during the remainder of such period at 
the hours of Divine Service at least once in every day. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD. 241 


These duties may be performed, if requisite, by proxy; and the following 
justifications of occasional absence are enumerated in the Statutes: 

Service of the King, duties connected with convocations or synods, imprison¬ 
ment, inevitable detention, necessary business of the church, sickness, or other 
weighty reason, to be proved to the chapter, if required. 

During his residence the residentiary is expected to apply himself to Divine 
Service and the business of the church, to maintain hospitality towards the 
canons, vicars, and farmers of the chapter estates, and to be liberal to the poor. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The original statutes have been superseded by a new code drawn up by 
Bishop Hackett, with consent of the dean and chapter, after the restoration of 
King Charles the Second, and promulgated shortly after the death of that 
prelate by his successor, Bishop Lloyd, to which a few additions have from time 
to time been made. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The body will then consist of a dean and four canons residentiary, namely, 
the precentor, the chancellor, and two others without any distinctive offices or 
titles. The residence of the dean will continue for eight months ; that of the 
canons for three months each. It is not known what will be understood to con¬ 
stitute residence during the five additional months allotted to the dean. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

The offices of precentor and chancellor are, as already stated, annexed to two 
of the canonries. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

No. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

The canons residentiary have houses annexed to their stalls, and (with the 
temporary exception mentioned in the answer to question 4) they do reside in 
them. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Five. 

2. LIow are they appointed ? 

Nominated by the holders of certain stalls, and appointed by the dean and 
chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Attendance at morning and evening prayers on Sundays and holidays inva- 
riablv, except as stated in answer 6, and on all other days of the week, except 
that three days absence in the course of each month is allowed without any 
special leave, and at other times with special leave of the dean or canon in 
residence. The fines payable on further absence are the same with those which 
are stated in respect of the lay vicars in Sec. IV. Ans. 4. 

2. H h 



242 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. How arc they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By (1) annual stipends annexed to their respective stalls varying from 
21. 6s. 8 d. to 1/. 6s. 8d.; (2) a statutable allowance of threepence per day for 
commons ; (3) their share in the property belonging to the corporation of the 
vicars choral. The average annual income from these sources is not less than 
100/. per annum, including the rent of the houses attached to their stalls 
respectively. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They constitute a corporation jointly with the lay vicars. 

G. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 
what regulations ? 

One holds a benefice situated within three miles, one a benefice situated in 
the city, and a third the chaplaincy of Saint John’s Hospital, also in the city; 
and these three are in consequence permitted to be absent from their duties at 
the cathedral on Sundays. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as 
respects their number or emoluments ? 

No. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are the stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is there any provision made for them when leaving school. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

There is no school in connexion with the cathedral church, but the choristers 
are taught daily at a school provided purposely for them by the dean and 
chapter. See Sec. IV. Ans. 5. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Seven, whereof one stall is reserved for the organist. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Their emoluments arise from the leases and reserved rents of their corporate 
property, the stipends annexed to their stalls, their “ commons,” and their 
official houses. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They, in conjunction with the subchanter and the rest of the priest vicars, 
constitute the corporation of “ the subchanter and vicars choral of Lichfield 
Cathedral.” 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

The statutes subject them to daily attendance in general, with the privilege 
however to each of claiming in every four weeks three whole days or six half 
days non-attendance, either consecutively or not consecutively; provided that 
these times of non-attendance (which are called “ sine days”) be not claimed 
on Sundays or solemn days, nor when more than two vicars of a side are absent, 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD. 243 


except in cases of sickness or leave obtained. Unauthorized absence entails on 
each occasion a forfeiture of 2d. to the fabric, besides the loss of commons, and 
of Is. distributable among their colleagues present; this last-mentioned fine 
has not recently been exacted. The statutes impose on one of these lay vicars 
the liability to read the First Lesson, and on two others to say or sing the 
Litany as far as the Lord’s Prayer, according as they may be appointed in the 
Hebdomadary table. They may be called upon to report to the authorities 
as to the musical fitness of any new member or candidate. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive? 

The statutable number of stipendiary choristers is eight, besides which there 
are generally four or six supernumerary boys on probation : 

The two head boys have each 20/. a year, 
third and fourth each 12/. „ 

fifth and sixth each 81. „ 

seventh and eighth each 7/- „ 

In addition to these pecuniary payments, the choristers and probationers 
receive gratuitous education at a school provided for their use, the master of 
which is paid by the dean and chapter; and when a chorister leaves, if his 
conduct and his services justify it, the dean and chapter endeavour (by such 
a present as their funds will allow) to further his apprenticeship or appointment 
to some fit occupation. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

None. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The chapter clerk and registrar. His emoluments are about 230/. per annum. 

The subsacrist or senior verger. His emoluments about 120/. per annum. 

The dean and chapter’s apparitor and junior verger. His emoluments are 
about 60/. per annum. 

The organist receives 4/. per annum, and as a vicar choral the same emolument 
as each member of that body. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two on Sundays, and two on each week-day. Every Sunday morning 
Divine Service begins at half past ten; every Sunday evening at half past four ; 
every other day in the week at 10 a.m., and at 4 p.m., except on Christmas-day 
or Good Friday, or on some other special occasions, and for about six days in 
the year when the cathedral is cleaned. All the services are choral, except 
on days of humiliation, when the organ is not played. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to their 
numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty years? 

Eight men (including two temporary supernumeraries) and fourteen boys 
(including probationers). It is the rarest occurrence for any’- lay vicar or 
chorister to be absent from either of the hours of public worship on Sundays. 

The attendance of lay vicars on week-days varies according to the use that 
is made of the privileges referred to under article IV. 4. 

Asa statutable corporation the number of lay vicars has undergone neither 
addition nor diminution within the last twenty years ; any vacancy by death 
being statutably supplied bv fresh election ; but within the last six year* 

2. ' H h 2 



244- 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


supernumerary counter tenor, and more lately a supernumerary bass, have been 
added pending the decay of two voices among the lay vicars of oldest standing. 
The latter of these is paid by the dean and chapter out of their private property. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

A sermon is preached in the cathedral, from the pulpit which is placed in the 
choir, at morning service on Sundays and holidays, and on other special solem¬ 
nities when authorized by the dean. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered every Sunday, and on Christmas-day 
and Ascension-day. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is an officer entitled the divinity lecturer, but his duty of delivering 
lectures is commuted by statute into that of preaching sermons on certain 
Saint days. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The state of the fabric is generally good, but in consequence of the perish¬ 
able nature of the stone with which the cathedral was originally built it requires 
frequent restoration and repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance? 

The funds for its maintenance are derived from rents, interest on money in 
the funds, and fines on the renewal of leases, and are set apart for the purposes of 
the fabric under the provisions of an Act of Parliament 37 Geo. III. cap. 20. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

During the last fourteen years between 8,000/. and 9>000/. have been ex¬ 
pended on repairs and restoration of the fabric from the general funds derived 
from the sources mentioned in answer to the preceding question. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any 6eats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are pews appropriated to the families of the residentiaries ; some also to 
other inhabitants of the close and city, who pay an acknowledgment to the 
dean and chapter, which is carried to the fabric accoimt. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

The chapter holds the tithes of Tideswell, Cannock, Rugeley, Dilhorne, 
Harborne, Thornton, Chebsey, part of Ecclesliall, part of Berkswich, Edgbas- 
ton, Hope, and part of the parish of Bakewell. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glehe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts? 

For answers to these questions see Schedule (A.) 




SCHEDULE (A.) 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD 


245 


<D 

to 

C3 

p 

o 

u 

H-H 

c3 


fH 

O 

H-> 

PL 

cS 

rH 

o 

r* 

c3 

a 

q 

© 

P 

o 

H 


Q « 


o 

.t2 CL 

P 2 

CO 

w 

© 

qa 

H 


q 
© 
—< 

pH 

c; 

o 

r a 

q 

q 

q 

q 

o 

p 

© 

q3 

H 


Or] O !j 

ffl ^ 

g q 
§ q © a 

03 CT ’ rt 
© 


o 

Li Sh „ 
<V eS r3 


© 


p p 


© 

q 

O 

qa 

H-i 

cs 

O 

-3 

q 

o 

p 


CL, 

q v, 
qa © 
O O, 

q o 
q 

d © 

3 qa 

© 

P 


L-, T3 

o c 

c3 

bc-!=! 

3 © 

g ^ 

O <D 

rH V> 

-♦-a rg 
C3 

P-M 


cp 

is 

CO 

a 

o 

> 

o 

Q 

<4-t 

O 

CP 

»< 

3 

Q 

cp 


p 

cj 

P 

a 

u 

<D 

rP 


P 

.2 

l 

8 


P 

<s 


to 

O 

»o 

O 


>r 3 

*P 

rH 

Pi 

J3 



to 

• rH 

• *N 



o 

’-a 

P 

O 


p 

o 

o 

_*_> 

2 


cS 

rP 

o 

rH 

r-H 


O 

-♦-» 

o 

O 

rH 

o 

• 

flqa 

H 

P 

PQ 


c3 

-P 


c3 


CO 

OP 


P a 
P fa 
a 2 

n 

ft .2 


q Li 
q o 
q 

3 qa 
q « 

8.1 


lO 


q to 

3 -2 

c Q 
a S 

q^ 
&< 3 


© 

•w 


B 

q 

• § 
c3 

cp 

p< 

I 


CO 

^3 

© 

q 

3 

O 


3 o 

g 2 
g « 


rP g rP J 
.2 3 ^ .2 
^ p 3 ^ 

c3 p 2 C3 

^ S 7 > ^ 


cp 


o 

^ a-2 S 

o 

2 _, "O q 
qq . 5 
q q £ 2 
c rt S> S 


q 

3 

© 


s 

q 

q 


CO 

• rH 

?H 

C3 

PL 

<D 

rP 


o 


cp 


a 


00 


c3 ^ £ 

fe© 2 

. S-< »—i 

_£H /H 

o 

o 


c3 _z: 
Jh CP 
cd jh 
Ph P 

rH 


ci 


B 
q 
q 
q 

q p q 
O r-< t. ^ 

. rP P^-P 

a o 
O ^2 

CM LO 


o 


a> 

rP 

o 

q- 

p 

rP 

o 

t*-« 

o 

p 

a> 

P 

a 

3 

fZ5 


c3 


c3 


c3 

to 


to 


CO 

ci 


c3 


c$ 

rP 


rP 


r—H 

<^H 


H 


rP 

o 


’o 


o 

• rH 
rH 


• rH 


IS 

7 




£ 





Lh 

o 


o 


o 


. 

© 

# 

o 

© 

H-h 



q 

/H 

O 

q 

a 

• rH 

o 


~ co ^ co 
O O .rH 


CO 

c3 


O 

• rH 

qa 

O 


© 2 « 
rH p • rH 

rH O rH 

(D ^ 

g .2 0 *-S 

H Eh 


1 

c3 1 

i © 


1 

c3 

_r q 



t> 


i ■ i 


to 

q 



.2 o 

1 

c3 

H 

H 


CP 

*p > 
c3 c3 


qa 1 

r-H 

• 2 


P 

o 

CL ^ 

1 

© 

1 

& 1 

• rH 

7 


•+H 

o 

this 

licli 


1 r 1 

1 ^ 


q3 

r—H 


©H 

1 o 


O 

q £ 


o 

o 

• 

• rH 

1 

§i • 

2 

I -H 

CO 

-H* 

# o 

h 

Q 

Lh 

co O 
CP 


© 

rH 

6 


o 

Eh 


-tn 

co 


O 

> 


o 

> 


© . “ "' r 3 ^2 

q a © q. “ 
^q w q M w 
Eh O 


O 

a 

& 

o 

r3 

P 

O 

nzJ 

P 

c3 

rP 

O 

P 


So 3 • 

§ 2 I o 

3 S ftci 

fe § 

<4H (H 

© o 


CO 

O 

O 

o 

O 

<M 

co 

o 

O 

o 


O 

o 

o 

i 

o 

12 

CO 

rH 

o 

O 

rH 

L- 

rH 


00 

HO 

no 

o 

(M 

CJ 

o 

o 

CD 

<M 

c 

rH 

no i 

CO 

o 

no 

N 

03 




<N 

<M 

rH 

0-J 

<M 

CO 



p 

.2 

*P 

ci 

3 

Ph 

O 

Ph 


CO 

00 

O 

no 

CD 

i—i 

no 

rf< 

O 

Ol 


00 

no 

rH 

CD 

1 oo 


CO 

o 

no 


rH 

co 

of 

co 

rH 


1 o 
co“ 

O 

CO 

Tt< 

o 

o' 

CD 

of 


d. 

0 

o 

O 

o 

O co co o 

O 

o 


H O 

o 

o 

o 

O L- 00 CO 

rH rH 

o 

rH 

no 

03 

rH 


no 

00 

O 

OO^tKjlN 

rH 

rH 

rH 

O 

Ol 

rH 

i O *—4 


03 

co 

rH 


CO 

co 

rf CO Ol^ 

^H 

CO 

no 

rH 

1 

1 

t 

1 

1 1 1 1 

1 

1 

1 


vo 

^ o . 

•r-s 

(M += g 

, rj C3 

O ^ 

rO 

c3 


VO 

VO 

O 


Lh 

O 


to 

o 

Pi 


73 P O 
•h c3 c3 

H 


to 

W 


P 

Ph 


c3 


o 

• rH 

GQ 


q 

o 

-q 

q 

q 

o 


>» 

© 

^H 

© 

to 

q 

M 


o 

q 

q 

o 

q2 

q 

c3 


© 

q 

q 

o 


o q 
© © 

© «w q- © 

w o o o 

-q -q B 
© q q q 
qa ej 3 e3 

OPhPhO 


© 

93 

© 

rq 


© 

o 


q 

o 

-!-> 

93 

q 

qa 

fcfl 

nq- 

P 


© 

© 

q 4 

3 

P 























246 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7 Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

The vicarages of Hope and Tideswell have been augmented 15/. per annum 
each, the vicarage of Cannock 45/. per annum, and the perpetual curacies of 
Great Wyrley in the parish of Cannock and Forsbrook in the parish of 
Dilhorne 8/. per annum each, under the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV. 
cap. 45. 

Previous to that Act the dean and chapter made several augmentations, and 
on the renewal of leases arrangements have been made with lessees to pay 
certain sums to small incumbencies, as stated in the following answer. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

In addition to the augmentations mentioned in answer to the last question, 
the following sums are paid annually to incumbents : 

To curates in the Peake, 4/.; the vicar of Cannock, 55/.; the vicar of Tides¬ 
well, 61. ; the vicar of Hope, 51 .; the vicar of Edgbaston, 51 .; the vicar of 
Eccleshall, 4/.; the perpetual curate of Gentleshaw, 15/.; the perpetual curate 
of Brereton, 15/.; and the perpetual curate of Langton, 10/. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Lord Bishop of Lichfield. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

We have some account of visitations in the years 1738 and 1752. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Yes. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

We are unable to define the powers of the visitor as distinct from those 
which he possesses under the composition referred to in the answer to the next 
question. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

They are modified by a special composition entered into in the year 1428. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation. 

We are not aware that there is any interpreter of the statutes other than the 
visitor. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined bv 
charter, statutes, or composition ? 

By charter is granted to the Bishop of Lichfield the power (with consent 
of the dean and chapter) of abrogating, altering, ratifying, and confirming 
existing local statutes of the cathedral church, and also from time to time, when 
necessary, of making and establishing (with like consent) other wholesome, 
honest, and necessary statutes, &c., as to them seems meet, but so that they be 
not contrary and repugnant to the laws and statutes of England. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD. 247 

The charter also grants to the bishop and his vicar general, as well as to the 
dean and canons residentiary, to be ex officio justices of the peace for the 
cathedral close, and empowers these parties respectively to administer the 
necessary oaths. It further grants to the bishop for the better support of the 
fabric of the said cathedral church two fairs to be holden at Eccleshall, the 
profits to be applied to the use of such fabric. 

The statutes require the chapter to do all honour and reverence to the bishop, 
and impose upon him the obligation of maintaining and preserving to the utmost 
of his power the rights, liberties, and possessions of the cathedral church. He 
arbitrates in the case of any dispute arising in the capitular body, and also among 
the vicars choral, should the chapter fail to effect an agreement between 
the parties; he appoints the latter, should the chapter neglect to do so. 

The bishop appoints the holders of all the canonries in the cathedral, resi¬ 
dentiary and prebendal. He may convene chapters, by the dean or president, 
whether general or of the residentiaries. 

A special composition, of which a copy is herewith furnished, defines the 
times and mode of his holding his visitations. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church are to occupy 
his episcopal throne on the south side of the choir; a seat near the communion 
table; the central stall in the chapter house and the consistory court on the 
south side of the south aisle of the choir; to preach and perform the divine 
offices in the cathedral as often as he thinks proper; to have access to 
the registry of the capitular body, and to consult, without payment of any fee, 
the documents which it contains. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has no portion of the common fund of the church; he receives a 
payment of 20/. annually from the chapter; he holds ex officio the prebendal 
stall of Eccleshall founded in the cathedral church of Lichfield. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and canons have not, as a body, been used to assist the bishop in 
examination for Holy Orders, nor in the proceedings of his court specified in 
Canon cxxii. They assist him in imposition of hands when his ordinations are 
held in the cathedral church. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

There is. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 3,000. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Yes; any respectable person in Lichfield or its vicinity is allowed to have 
books out, on condition of entering the volume or volumes borrowed in the 
“ lending book,” with the date of the taking out and returning of them. 

2. H h 4 



248 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

No endowment; but there is a yearly subscription paid by the residentiaries, 
and a small payment charged on each prebendary at the time of his installation. 
There is also an annual sum of 51. paid from the fabric fund towards the repairs 
of the library. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The parish of Saint Mary. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

In 1851—2,659. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The net annual income is supposed to be from 500/. to 600/. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

Not any. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

The vicarages of Chebsey, Harborne, Rugeley, Dilhorne, and the perpetual 
curacies of Cannock and North Harborne, in the county of Stafford. The 
vicarages of Bakewell, Hope, and Tides well, in the county of Derby. The 
vicarage of Thornton, near Horncastle, in the county of Lincoln. 


2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 


Name of Parish. 

Population in 
1851. 

Income. 

House of 
Residence. 

Observations. 

Cliebsey 

466 

£ s. d. 
250 0 0 

Yes. 


Harborne 

2,400 

605 0 0 

Yes. 


Rugeley ... 

4,188 (a) 

428 0 0 

Yes. 

(«) This is the population 

Dilhorne 

1,615 

215 0 0 

Yes. 

of the entire parish; the 
chapelry of Brereton 
takes off 1,000. 

Cannock 

3,081 ( b ) 

182 10 2 

Yes. 

(b) A portion of this forms 

North Harborne 

8,379 (c) 

215 0 0 

Yes. 

the chapelry of Wyrley; 
another portion, of Gen- 
tleshaw. 

(c) Including the chapelry 

Bakewell 

2,652 (d) 

496 17 0 

Yes. 

of Smethwick. 

(d) With ten chapelries, 

Hope ... 

4,434 (e) 

250 14 0 

Yes. 

each having its own 
church and endowment, 
(e) Exclusive of Fairfield. 

Tides well 

3,043 (/) 

209 13 3 

Yes. 

(/) Exclusive of Worm- 

Thornton 

236 

157 13 3 

Yes. 

hill, which has its own 
church. 
















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD. 249 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes i 

No. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

Not any increase in the number of curates, but augmentations of income 
have been granted, out of the reserved rents accruing to the chapter, in several 
instances, as before stated. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Previously to the passing of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. cap. 113. the chapter were 
in the habit of making grants occasionally (in addition to the augmentations of 
livings specified under article 7) for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes 
connected with the body. 

Since the above Act came into operation they have felt themselves precluded 
(by the forty-ninth section of the Act) from expending any part of their cor¬ 
porate revenues in the promotion of spiritual purposes. 

The members of the chapter, however, in their individual capacity make 
contributions in furtherance of such objects as appear to have a special claim 
on the consideration of the capitular body. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

# 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 
didates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with what 
success ? 

An endeavour is now being made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in the city of Lichfield, of the council of which it is 
proposed that the dean and canons should be ex officio members. Its success is 
at present uncertain. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

There are no houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
the purpose. 


XV. —TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

L Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

A training school for masters of parochial schools has been established in the 
city. The dean and canon in residence are ex officio members of the school 
committee. The young men in training attend Divine Service at the cathedral. 
The present principal is a prebendary. 


o 


I i 






SCHEDULE (A.)—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES, 


250 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 




















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LICHFIELD. 251 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 


— 

Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City : 

Lichfield 

Saint Mary’s, vicarage - 

2,659 

£ s. d. 

550 0 0 

Yes. 

Elsewhere : 

Derbyshire 

Bakewell, vicarage 

2,652 

496 17 0 

Yes. 

Derbyshire 

Hope, vicarage 

4,434 

250 14 0 

Yes. 

Derbyshire 

Tideswell, vicarage 

3,045 

209 13 3 

Yes. 

Staffordshire - 

Cannock, vicarage 

3,081 

182 10 2 

Yes. 

Staffordshire 

Chebsey, vicarage 

466 

250 0 0 

Yes. 

Staffordshire - 

Dilhorne, vicarage 

1,615 

215 0 0 

Yes. 

Staffordshire 

Harborne, vicarage 

2,350 

605 0 0 

Yes. 

Staffordshire - 

North Harborne, P.C. 

8,379 

215 0 0 

Yes. 

Staffordshire 

Rugeley, vicarage 

4,188 

428 0 0 

Yes. 

Lincolnshire - 

Thornton, vicarage 

236 

157 13 3 

Yes. 


2. 


I i 2 










M ; 

























/ i 













> V ■ ■ | ‘ ■ 










' 
















-• • 















w 


























• 
























■ 













‘ 


V 














. 































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


253 


LINCOLN CATHEDRAL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 526.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

William the First by his charter transferred the seat of the episcopate of 
Dorchester of Remigius to the city of Lincoln. A copy of this charter is the 
first document entered in the book called “ Registrant Remigii,” there not 
being in the custody of the chapter any records of this see whilst it was the see 
Dorchester. There is not any record of the original constitution of the chapter. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The number of the members of the chapter appears by the statutes which 
were embodied previous to the year 1440, and are written in the “ Registrant 
Novum.” There were two chapters, or two parts of the same chapter; the 
first consisting of the dean and other residentiaries, viz. the dean, precentor, 
chancellor, treasurer, and sub-dean; the second comprising the dean and other 
residentiaries, and the archdeacons of the diocese, and the non-residentiary 
prebendaries. According to the statutes in the Registrum Noram there were 
thirteen dignities besides the bishop ; that is to say, the dignity of dean, 
precentor, chancellor, treasurer, sub-dean, archdeacon of Lincoln, archdeacon of 
Northampton, archdeacon of Leicester, archdeacon of Buckingham, archdeacon 
of Bedford, archdeacon of Oxford, archdeacon of Huntingdon, and arch¬ 
deacon of Stowe, and besides these dignities there were fifty-two prebends or 
canonries. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dean and residentiary chapter are comprised in the statutes 
above mentioned, but these statutes having been established during the pre¬ 
valence of the Roman Catholic religion in this kingdom, the duties detailed in 
the statutes relate to the forms and proceedings during Divine Service in the 
cathedral in accordance with that form of worship. The statutes have not been 
remodelled at the time of or since the Reformation, and are not applicable 
to the performance of Divine Service according to the reformed church of 
England. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The residence required by the above-mentioned statutes was thirty-four 
weeks and four days. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

It is thus described in the statutes: 

“ Canonici ecclesiae nostras residere debeant in majori per triginta et quatuor 
septimanas et quatuor dies, continue vel interpolatim (priscam sequentis con- 
suetudinem) fore observandum decernimus et declaramus.” 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The present body consists of the dean, precentor, chancellor, sub-dean, and 
the archdeacon of Lincoln. The treasure of the cathedral having been taken 
2. I i 3 




254 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


away in the time of Henry VIII. the office of treasurer, who had the custody 
of such treasure, ceased, and a new canonry, of which the archdeacon of 
Lincoln is the present canon, having been added to the chapter by the bishop 
under the authority of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dean and chapter consist in attending service twice a day 
during their residence, and preaching on the days assigned to them, or in the 
absence of those whose turn it is. 

During their respective residences they attend the meetings for superintend¬ 
ing the education in the city, conducted on the principles of the established 
church. They are visitors of the national schools, and of other charitable 
institutions, which they regularly attend. They have the superintendence of 
the services in the cathedral, and upon them the care of the fabric devolves, 
and the repairs of it, which causes a considerable annual expenditure. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The year for residence commences on the 29th of September; the dean's 
residence is fixed by the statute of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. for eight months in every 
year. The year of the chapter is divided into four periods of residence, that is 
to say, from Michaelmas to Christmas, from Christmas to Lady-day, from 
Lady-day to Midsummer, and from Midsummer to Michaelmas. At the 
annual audit which takes place about the middle of September the precentor, 
chancellor, sub-dean, and archdeacon of Lincoln choose, by seniority in appoint¬ 
ment, one of these residences for the following year. It cannot be ascertained 
at what time the division of the year now in practice by the dean and chapter 
first commenced. But it appears by the chapter acts that it has been in ope¬ 
ration since 19 th September 1785, when the first entry is made of the selection 
of their respective times of residence; but it is presumed that it had been in 
existence and regularly practised for many previous years. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

The residence required by the ancient statutes as above stated was thirty- 
four weeks and four days. By a subsequent statute passed in 1596 each resi¬ 
dentiary was allowed to be absent from the cathedral 261 days in the year. 
And the 44th canon of 1603 contains the following words :—“ And such of the 
“ said canons and prebendaries as by the ordinances of the said cathedral or 
“ collegiate churches do stand bound to be resident in the same shall so among 
“ themselves sort and proportion the time of the year concerning residence to be 
“ kept in the said churches as that some of them always shall be personally 
“ resident there.” And the year of the dean and chapter was then divided in 
the manner above set forth, so as to comply with this regulation in the canon. 

Residence consists in each member coming to Lincoln to reside, and in 
actually residing in his place of residence within the close of Lincoln during 
the time of the residence chosen by or fixed for him, and in attending the 
services of the cathedral on Sundays and on week-days during his residence. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

The statutes as embodied in the “Registrum Novum” do not appear to have 
been altered or modified, except as to the time of residence, and except by the 
award or determination of Bishop Almwick, anno Domini 1440. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The constitution of the capitular body has been altered under the provisions 
cf the Act of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. by adding a fourth canon as a member of the 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 255 


chapter, who is at present the archdeacon of Lincoln. That Act does not re¬ 
quire any other alterations in the constitution of the chapter. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

The prebend or canonry of Buckden is annexed to the bishoprick. 

The prebend or canon of Kilsby was annexed to the office of precentor, and 
the prebend or canonry of East Stoke to the office of chancellor, and the pre¬ 
bend or canonry of Kirton to the office of sub-dean, as appears by the Valor 
Ecclesiasticus of Henry VIII. The prebends or canonries of Kilsby and East 
Stoke still remain annexed to the office of precentor and chancellor during the 
lives of the present possessors, but the corps of the prebend or canonry of Kirton 
was separated from the office of sub-dean at the death of the former sub-dean, 
and is now vested in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England by the Act 
of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

The canonry of Corringham was annexed to the vicarage of Gainsborough in 
the county of Lincoln, but the corps became vested in the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners for England under the Act of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. at the death of the 
late incumbent. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them? 

The dean, precentor, chancellor, and sub-dean have houses of residence 
annexed to their stalls, and they reside in them during their respective times of 
residence. 

The fourth canon (now the archdeacon of Lincoln) has no house of residence. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

There are four vicars or minor canons. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Each vicar resides in one of the four houses of residence in the vicar’s court 
rent-free, but subject to repair by the residing vicar and to dilapidations. The 
duties are for each vicar for a week (in turn) to read prayers on Sunday morn¬ 
ing and evening, and on every day in that week morning and evening. The 
vicars also attend the services on Saints days and on other public occasions, 
and generally when not hindered by the care of their parishes or schools, or by 
indisposition. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

Each vicar has his house of residence and several small money payments from 
the dean and chapter, amounting (for each) to 19 /. 6s., and the fines arising 
upon the renewal of leases of properties, chiefly in Lincoln, belonging to the 
vicars as a corporate body, are divided amongst them, and on average of t':e 
2. I i 4 



256 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


last ten years each has received 23/. 8s. 9d-, which, with the money payments 
above mentioned, make the payments to each vicar 42/. 14s. 9d. 

The dean and chapter formerly set apart certain livings to which they did not 
deem it in their power to present any other than the vicars or minor canons, and 
that these vicars or minor canons now enjoy these livings, though in some cases 
recent Acts of Parliament will prevent their successors from doing the same. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

The vicars are a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations? 

They hold benefices with their minor canonries under the jurisdiction of the 
bishop, and subject to the usual parochial regulations. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of the Act of 3 & 4 Victoria have not been at all applied to 
the vicars or minor canons. 


III.—SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a school for the education of the choristers in reading, writing, and 
arithmetic, entirely under the control of the dean and chapter. 

There is also a grammar school in the midst of the City of Lincoln, supported 
alike by the dean and chapter and the municipal corporation of the city; the 
two schools which existed up to 1583, one belonging to the dean and chapter, 
and the other to the municipal corporation, were united into one school by a 
deed of union dated 18th January 1583. Under the provisions of this deed 
the head master was appointed by the dean and chapter, and the usher or under 
master by the municipal corporation. By this deed of 1583 the dean and 
chapter were bound to pay 20/. a year to the head master, and the corporation 
to pay 61. 13s. 4 d. to the head master, and 13/. 6s. 8 d. to the usher. The 
school having frequently been much injured by the misunderstandings between 
the head master and usher, which were much fostered by their being under the 
appointment and control of the two corporate bodies, the dean and chapter and 
municipal corporation entered into a deed bearing date the 8th November 1850 
for modifying the constitution and discipline of the Lincoln grammar school, 
and amongst other things agreed that one master only should be appointed 
for the school, and that he should appoint the under masters and be altogether 
responsible for the school, and pay the under masters, subject nevertheless to 
the control of the dean and chapter and the corporation. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The master of the school for the choristers is appointed by the dean and 
chapter, and is entirely under their superintendence and control. 

The master of the grammar school is appointed by the dean and chapter, 
under regulations giving to the municipal corporation such a control as to 
ensure the appointment of a competent master, with a reference to the bishop 
of the diocese in case of difference between the two corporate bodies to decide 
the matter of difference between them. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 257 


3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The dean and chapter, in pursuance of that deed, now pay annually to the 
head master of the grammar school 60/. a year, in addition to the previous 
stipend of 20/., making together 80/. 

The municipal corporation pay to the head master 39/. a year, which previous 
to the deed of 8th November 1850 they had annually paid to the head master, 
50/. a year, which they had before the said deed paid to the under master, and 
the additional 50/. a year under the provisions of the deed of 8th November 
1850, altogether 139/. a year. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

A house of residence was bought for the master about sixty years ago, and 
the present master is in the occupation of it. The master takes boarders, but 
there are not any foundation scholars. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

No allowances are made to the scholars. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school? 

There are no foundation scholars, and there is no provision made for 
foundation scholars. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The grammar school is open to boarders as well as day scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

There are no foundation scholars in the grammar school, and there are now 
seventy-eight boys in the school; about half are receiving a classical education, 
and the other half a commercial one. 

The grammar school is held in an ancient building in the centre of the city 
of Lincoln, called the Gray Friars, which is only in part occupied by the school, 
but is altogether well calculated for extending the usefulness of the school, but 
a considerable sum is wanted in order to afford the accommodations which are 
required for the further extension and improvement of the school. The dean 
and chapter are patrons of the Spital Hospital, of which the revenues have 
been the subject of a suit in the Court of Chancery before the Master of the 
Rolls. The late Lord Langdale, when Master of the Rolls, made an order that 
the Attorney-General should take in before the Master in Chancery a scheme for 
the future management of the charity, and also that the dean and chapter 
should be at liberty to propose a scheme for the same purrpose. The dean 
and chapter did accordingly propose a scheme for applying some of the 
accumulations now in court towards the better adaptation of the said building 
called the Gray Friars for the accommodation of the school, and for building a 
new house for the residence of the master, and that a part of the surplus of the 
annual income should be applied towards providing and paying the salary of a 
competent master for carrying on an efficient commercial school, and the 
remaining part towards providing salaries for masters and mistresses' of the 
national schools in Lincoln. 

In addition to the authority given by the late Lord Langdale to the dean 
and chapter, a special power was given to them by the founder of the hospital 
to remodel the constitution established by that deed of foundation in substance 
as well as in form according to the exigencies to be rendered necessary by the 
efflux of time and by the change of circumstances thereby brought about, and 
nearly all the property belonging to the charity is in Lincoln or in parishes 
adjoining. The population of Lincoln by the census of 1841 was 13,880, and 
by the census of 1851 was 17,532, an increase of about twenty-six per cent. 

2. Kk 


258 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The Attorney-General, Sir A. Cockburn, brought before the Master a 
scheme for establishing a school at Market Rasen, which is altogether uncon¬ 
nected with the charity, and nearly twenty miles distant from nearly all the 
property of the charity, and had by the census of 1841 a population of 2,022, 
and by the census of 1851 a population of 2,110, an increase of about four 
and a half per cent. 

Sir F. Thesiger when Attorney-General stayed all the proceedings in the 
case, and they now remain in the same state. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

There are eight lay vicars ; five on the foundation and three supernumeraries. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

The five on the foundation receive 60/. a year each, besides the rents reserved 
upon the leases of five houses in the close of Lincoln, and fines on the renewal 
of such leases, such rents and fines amounting on a yearly average to 5/. or 
thereabouts to each ; one of the supernumeraries receives 60/. a year, and the 
two others 24/. a year each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of them duties in the church ? 

All attend the morning and afternoon service on Sundays. The two super¬ 
numeraries who receive 24/. a year each are allowed to be absent from four 
services on week-days, and the others from two services on week-days. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is ten. The four senior boys are called “ choris¬ 
ters,” and are boarded and lodged with the music master, and receive 1/. 2s. 8d. 
each annually. The six junior boys receive 1/. 13s. Ad. a year each. All are 
educated at the expense of the dean and chapter. An apprentice fee of 15/. is 
allowed for each boy who has conducted himself satisfactorily on his becoming 
superannuated and leaving the choir. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are not any beadsmen or almsmen. 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? Have 
their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The following are the statutable officers of the cathedral, viz. : 


The chapter clerk. 

The receiver general. 

The clerk of the fabric. 

The sacrist. 

The succentor. 

The organist. 

The master of the choristers. 
The vice chancellor. 


The lay sacrist. 

The senior verger. 

The junior verger. 

Two porters. 

Two stallkeepers. 

The surveyor of the chapter 
estates. 

The surveyor of the fabric. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 259 


V._ SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choraL 

There are two services in the cathedral on every Sunday and on every week¬ 
day. The services on the Sunday are at half past ten in the morning and 
four in the afternoon, and on week-days at ten in the morning and four in the 
afternoon between 29 th September and 25th March; and at ten in the morning 
and three in the afternoon between 25th March and 29 th September. All the 
services both on Sundays and week-days are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

Eight men and ten boys attend in the choir on Sundays and week-days. 
Five supernumerary men were added about ten years ago as an experiment, 
and some of the five were allowed greater latitudes for absence on week-days. 
The number of supernumeraries is now reduced to three, which new regulation 
secures a better attendance constantly than when there were five. No other 
diminution has taken place. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

A sermon is preached on every Sunday morning in the choir, and on Christ- 
mas-day, the Circumcision, New Year’s-day, Epiphany, the Purification, Ash 
Wednesday, Lady-day, Good Friday, the Ascension, All Saints, and on the 
days appointed by Parliament. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered in the cathedral on every first Sunday 
in the month, besides the great festivals. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is not any officer in the cathedral whose duty it is to deliver divinity 

lectures. 

« 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

* 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The fabric has for many years past been undergoing a thorough repair, and 
is now, with few exceptions, in a very good and substantial state of repair. 
The repairs have been gradually proceeded with as the income arose to enable 
the dean and chapter to pay the expenses. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There are estates and houses belonging to the fabric; some at rack-rent, 
some held on lease. 


2. 


Kk 2 



260 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

During the last fourteen years 21,786/. 4s. Id. have been expended upon the 
cathedral. The following are the sources from which the expenditure has been 


defrayed:— 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Balance in hand at the audit, 1838 ... 

609 

10 

4 

Rents ------ 

8,261 

6 

4 

Fines on renewals of leases - - - - 

10,560 

15 

10 

Old materials - 

42 

13 

5 

Gravel sold from a field belonging to the fabric estate 

2,239 

15 

3 

Balance due to the clerk of the fabric 

72 

2 

11 


21,786 

4 

1 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, 

are there 

any 

seats 


pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 


Besides the stalls assigned to the dean and chapter, prebendaries, minor 
canons, and seats for their families, there are not any appropriated seats or 
pews, or any seats or pews let. 


VII.-IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 


The parishes are enumerated in the following schedule (A.) 


Parishes. 

Annual 
Value of 
Tithe or 

Popula¬ 
tion in 

Value of 
Vicarage 
or 

Perpetual 

Number 

of 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 


GlebeLand. 

1841. 

Curacv 
in 1S31. 

Churches. 






£ 


£ 


£ 

s. 

d. 


Ailsby 

592 

201 

73 

1 

30 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter. 

Ashby Puerorum - 

248 

102 

118 

1 

- 


- 

Dean and chapter. 

Bicker 

333 

2,120 

560 

1 

- 


- 

Dean and chapter. 

Bierton 

} 766 { 

605 ^ 

- 

- 

20 

0 

0 

— 

with Buckland - 

537 { 

- 

- 

20 

0 

0 

— 

Stoke Mandeville - 

204 

493 r 

292 

3 

- 


- 

Dean and chapter. 

and Quarrendon - 

569 

64 J 






Burringham 

236 

624 

- 

Hamlet to 

- 


- 

Bishop of Lincoln and dean 





Bottes- 




and chapter alternately to 





ford. 




Messingham withBottesford. 

Bytham Castle 

889 

757 

610 

1 

- 


- 

Bishop of Lincoln and dean 








and chapter alternately to 
Little Bytham with Castle 


Edwinstow, with 01- 

1 







Bytham. 

lerton, and Car- 
burton 

>1,869 

2,418 

639 

3 

- 


- 

Dean and chapter. 

Glentham 

435 

477 

90 

1 

16 

13 

4 

Dean and chapter. 

Greetwell 

361 

42 

52 

1 

20 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter. 

Hameldon 

with Braunston - 

1,043 

265 

325 ) 
443 J 

180 

2 

13 

6 

8 

Dean and chapter. 

Hibaldstow - 

285 

688 

328 

1 

- 


- 

Bishop of Lincoln and 









Mr. Dalison alternately. 

Irby 

90 

139 

83 

1 

- 


- 

Dean and chapter. 

Lincoln St. Nicholas 

346 

1,053 

169 

1 

10 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter and pre- 




* 

i 




bendary of Dunholme al¬ 
ternately to St. Nicholas 









with St. John. 

Normanby 

399 

471 

88 

1 

9 

13 

4 

Dean and chapter. 

\ 

Orston 

} 673 

f501 4 
t 230 > 

- 

- 

15 

0 

0 

with Scarrington - 

268 

3 

• 


- 

> Dean and chapter. 

and Thoroton 

420 

532 ) 






Paxton, Great 

685 

415 t 
/ 2!4 > 
l 204 J 

- 

- 

75 

0 

0 


with Paxton , Little, 
and Toseland 

j- 230 

231 

3 

- 


- 

> Dean and chapter. 

Rushden 

219 

318 

141 

1 

12 

13 

4 

Dean and chapter. 

Searhy 

438 

234 

172 

1 

20 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter. 
Christopher Tumor, Esq. 

Skillington 

508 

434 

126 

1 

5 

0 

0 

Scredington 

245 

364 

80 

1 

1 

6 

8 

Dean and chapter. 

Strubby 

316 

268 

150 

1 

10 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter. 

Tathwell 

722 

365 

227 

1 

2 

13 

4 

Bishop of Lincoln. 

Wellingore * 

666 

850 

206 

1 

20 

0 

0 

Dean and chapter. 























ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 261 


2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

The annual values mentioned in schedule (A.) include the estates of the dean 
and chapter as well as the tithe and glebe land. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The answer to this question appears in schedule (A.) 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

The population mentioned in schedule (A.) is taken from the census of 1841, 
the other not being yet published. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

The values of the vicarages and perpetual curacies are taken from the eccle¬ 
siastical revenues return of 1831. The dean and chapter have no means of 
showing from what sources they are derived. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

The number of churches is taken from the return of ecclesiastical revenues of 
1831, with the exception of Saint Nicholas in Newport, Lincoln, which has 
been built since 1831. 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under the 

powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

No augmentation of vicarages have taken place under the powers of 
1 and 2 William IV. c. 45., but the dean and chapter are now in negotiation 
with their lessees for augmenting the vicarage of Bierton with two annual sums 
of 40/. each. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

Other grants have been made to vicarages and perpetual curacies amounting 
to about 300/. per annum, as appears in Schedule (A.) 


VIII.—'VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Bishop of Lincoln by the statutes is the visitor of his cathedral church 
of Lincoln. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones? 

An ancient visitation took place in the time of William Alnwick, Bishop of 
Lincoln, as appears by his laudum or determination in 1440, and other more 
recent visitations have taken place. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Copies of articles of visitation are sent herewith. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The bishop is visitor of the dean and chapter of the cathedral, and of all 
persons having dignities, canonries, prebends, parsonages, chanteries, and offices 
in the same, as often and when he shall think it expedient. 


/ 


2 . 


K k 3 



262 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


i 


5 . Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

The general powers of the visitor are not modified by any custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There is not any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor. 


IX.— RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

“ Dignitas episcopi (cujus ordo dici debeat dignitatis culmen potius quam 
dignitas) est in choro capitulo et in omnibus locis supra decanum onmes canonicos 
et ecclesiae ministros etiarn dignitates obtinentes in eadem in exhibitione honoris 
habere praeeminentiam.” 

Registrum Novum. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The bishop has the right of pre-eminence in the cathedral; he holds his 
ordinations, visitations, and confirmations there; his Consistory Court for the 
diocese is held in part of the cathedral appropriated to that purpose, usually 
called the Consistory Court. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has not any portion of the common fund, or any pension or pay¬ 
ment from the chapter. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The ordinations having been, previous to the year 1839, holden at Buckden 
and not in the cathedral, it was not usual for the members of the chapter to 
attend thereon, nor was their attendance called for by the bishop. But the 
Reverend Henry Vincent Bayley, D.D., sub-dean of the cathedral church of 
Lincoln, was the examining chaplain of Bishop Tomline. The Reverend Henry 
Kaye Bonney, now archdeacon of Lincoln, and a member of the chapter of 
Lincoln, was examining chaplain to Bishop Pelham, and the Reverend James 
Amiraux Jeremie, D.D., sub-dean of Lincoln, and Regius Professor of Divinity 
in the University of Cambridge, was for several years examining chaplain to 
Bishop Kaye. 

The dean and other members of the chapter attend the ordinations if in 
residence at the time. 

No proceedings have lately taken place in the Consistory Court against 
clergymen for any crime. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

A library belongs to the cathedral, and is in a building adjoining to it. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

The library contains from 4,450 to 4,500 volumes. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 2G3 


3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to the members of the chapter and to the vicars choral, all of 
whom have keys to it. Any clergyman of the diocese, by application to the 
residentiary in residence, may have access to it, and books are lent to the 
clergy with the consent of the residentiary. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no regular endowment or other source of support for the same. 
There is a small sum in hand, which has arisen from contributions of newly 
appointed prebendaries, but these contributions have now ceased, the prebends 
being now honorary, and having no estates or income attached to them. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

The parish of Saint Nicholas with Saint John in Newport in the city of 
Lincoln is in the alternate patronage of the dean and chapter and the preben¬ 
dary of Dunholme. The parish of Saint Mary Magdalen, partly in the close and 
partly in the bail of Lincoln, is in the patronage of the dean and chapter. The 
dean and chapter as a body have not the patronage of any other parishes in 
Lincoln. 


2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of Saint Nicholas and Saint John is 1,053, and the population 
of Saint Mary Magdalene is 613. 


3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The income of the benefice of Saint Nicholas with Saint John is 169A, and 
that of Saint Mary Magdalene 120/. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is not any house of residence in either parish. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The dean and chapter subscribed as a body 500/. towards the erection of the 
church of Saint Nicholas with Saint John in Newport, and individually towards 
other churches. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

The other parishes in the patronage of the chapter are shown in schedule (B.) 


2. 


K k 4 




264 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


SCHEDULE (B.) 



Name. 

Population in 1841. 

Income 
in 1831. 

Any House. 





£ 


In the city 

- 

Saint Mary Magdalen 

613 

120 

No. 

Ditto 

- 

St Nicholas with St. John 

1,053 

169 

No. 



(alternately). 




Elsewhere and where ? 
County of Lincoln 


Ailsby 

201 

73 

No. 

Ditto 

- 

Ashby Puerorum 

102 

118 

Yes. 

Ditto 

- 

Bicker - 

2,120 

560 

Yes. 



f 

605 Bierton - a 

537 Buckland - | 



County of Buckingham 

' 

Bicrton with Chapelries < 

( 

493 Stoke Mande- / 
ville - - 1 

64 Quarrendon - J 

292 

Yes. 



County of Lincoln 

- 

Carlton, Great - 

352 

371 

Yes. 

Ditto 

W 

Little Bytham with Castle 

757 

610 

Yes. 



Bytham (alternately). 

2,418 


Yes. 

County of Nottingham 

- 

Edwinstow 

639 

County of Lincoln 

- 

Friesthorpe 

53 

114 

Yes. 

Ditto 

- 

Glentham 

477 

90 

Yes. 

Ditto 

- 

Gosberton 

2,120 

130 

Yes. 

Ditto 

• 

Greetwell 

42 

52 

No. 

County of Leicester 

- 

Gumley - 

240 

390 

Yes. 

County of Lincoln 

- 

Hainton - 

322 

240 

No. 

County of Rutland 

- 

Hambledon - -j 

325 Hambledon O 
443 Braunston - J 

180 

Yes. 

County of Lincoln 

- 

Irby 

139 

83 

No. 

Ditto 

- 

Messingham with Bottes- r 

1,548 Messingham ) 

598 

Yes. 



ford (alternately). f 

1,586 Bottesford J 

Ditto 

- 

Normanby by Spital 

471 

88 

Yes. 



501 Orston -q 



County of Nottingham 

- 

Orston - -< 

230 Scarrington - ( 
152 Screveton - ( 
532 Thoroton -J 

268 

Yes. 



r 

415 Paxton, Great 



County of Huntingdon 

- 

Paxton, Great - -< 

214 Paxton, Little f 
204 Toseland - j 

231 

Yes. 

County of Hertford 

- 

Rushden 

318 

141 

No. 

County of Lincoln 

- 

Scredington 

364 

80 

No. 

Ditto 

- 

Sear by with Owmby 

234 

172 

Yes. 

Ditto 

- 

Strubby 

268 

150 

Yes. 

County of Northampton 

- 

Tansor 

303 

283 

Yes. 

County of Lincoln 

- 

Thorpe on the Hill 

342 

247 

Yes. 

Ditto 


Well ingore 

850 

206 

Yes. 


2. "What is the population of each of these ? 

The population of each is shown in schedule (B.) 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The income of the cure of each is shown in schedule (B.) 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

The answer to the question as to residence is shown in schedule (B.) 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in the parishes 
enumerated in schedule (B.) 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

The dean and chapter have not augmented the stipend of any curates. 















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LINCOLN. 265 


2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the 

capitular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

# 

This question cannot be answered accurately. It has been the custom of 
the members of the chapter to contribute individually to schools and the 
building and enlarging churches as occasions arise, though they have sometimes 
contributed to such purposes as a body. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success? 

It was in agitation a few years ago to establish a seminary for training 
candidates for Holy Orders, but the endeavour failed. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

There are not any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available 
for such purpose. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

Endeavour has been made to found a training school for masters for parochial 
schools, and a schoolhouse and a dwelling-house for the master, with accommo¬ 
dations for forty boarders, have been built by public subscription, to which the 
dean and chapter contributed. These premises, with the lands adjoining, are 
well calculated for such a training school. 

The training school is dependent upon annual subscriptions, which are 
inadequate for the purpose, and the continuance of such subscriptions cannot 
be calculated upon; many have already been withdrawn. A suit is now 
pending in chancery, and drawing towards a conclusion, relating to the charity 
estate of Meer Hospital. The income of this estate is 800/. per annum, and 
this, after providing for all the objects of the charity, will leave a very consider¬ 
able surplus which, it is understood, is about to be appropriated by a new 
scheme, to be settled by the master in chancery and confirmed by the court. 
The Bishop of Lincoln is the patron of the hospital, and if with his concurrence 
the surplus could be applied in support of the training school, it would afford 
ample means of supporting it in an efficient state. 


By order of the dean and chapter, 

Robert Swan, 


Lincoln, 13th day of April 1853. 


Chapter clerk. 


2. 


LI 
















































■ 






















CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


LLANDAFF CATFIEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 528.) 


Llanvapley Parsonage, Abergavenny, 
My Lord Archbishop, April 4, 1853. 

In the absence of the Dean of Llandaff, who is detained at Madeira by the 
dangerous illness of his son, I have endeavoured to answer, as fully as I can, 
the various questions forwarded by your Grace as chairman of Her Majesty’s 
Commissioners for inquiring into the state of cathedral and collegiate churches, 
and they have been submitted to a meeting of the chapter regularly called. I 
can only regret that the state of our records does not permit a more particular 
reply to several of the queries. We have no original charters, statutes, or deeds 
of dotation, nor any authentic copies of such instruments. The only documents 
in the possession of the chapter are certain books which contain simply records 
of the capitular acts from the year 1575 up to the present time; such docu¬ 
ments as have survived the ravages of earlier times and troubles were destroyed 
by lire about 200 years ago. The only books to which I can refer your Grace 
and the Commissioners for further information on this head are Dugdale’s 
Monasticon, Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, Godwin de Praesulibus, Spelman’s Con¬ 
cilia, and Browne Willis’s Survey of the Cathedral Church of Llandaff in 1718, 
together with the Liber Landavensis recently printed from the Welsh M.S.S., 
and edited by the Reverend W. I. Rees, Rector of Cascob. With reference to 
any suggestions as to the means by which the purposes of the Commissioners 
may be best attained with regard to the cathedral church of Llandaff, I must 
request that your Grace will allow us time to communicate with the dean, and 
to seek liis concurrence and advice respecting those views which the chapter 
may wish eventually to submit to the Commissioners in compliance with your 
Grace’s desire. In considering the present state of the cathedral church of 
Llandaff, and the purport of these replies, your Grace and the Commissioners 
will, I trust, recollect that we have not up to the present time possessed any 
canons residentiary, though provision was made for their foundation through the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. and the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77., 
that it is only since the year 1844 that there has existed a dean of Llandaff at 
all, that a residence for our diocesan near his cathedral church has been 
secured but within the last four years, while the chief part of the nonresident 
prebendaries are men long since appointed, possessed of other and distant pre¬ 
ferments, and engaged in work altogether unconnected with the diocese f 
Llandaff. Our present staff is quite inadequate to the duties which are require 
and we hope, that when we are enabled to lay before your Grace and t'-e 
Commissioners our suggestions for giving increased efficiency to our anci 
foundation, they will receive a favourable consideration at your hands. 

I have the honour to be, 

Your Grace’s obedient servant, 

Trios. Williams, Archdeacon of Llantl ti 


P.S.—The following extract from the First Report on Public Records, p. ;• 1-, 
will explain the condition of our documents. March 10, 1800. 

“ There are not any original records, rolls, instruments, or manuscript books 
“ or papers, nor any authentic manuscript copies of such records, preserved ir 
2. LI 2 





2G8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ the registry of the diocese of Llandaff, nor in that belonging to the bishop, 
“ archdeacon, and chapter of the cathedral church of Llandaff.” 

A very recent discovery has since been made of a manuscript, entitled 
“ Consuetudines et Ordinationes Ecclesiae Landavensis,” of the date of 1575, a 
transcript of which will be immediately forwarded to your Grace. 

There are also sent herewith as explanatory of the condition of the fabric 
“ A memoir on the History and Architecture of the Cathedral Church at Llan¬ 
daff,” read by the present dean at a meeting of the Cambrian Archaeological 
Society at Cardiff, and three several appeals containing an account of subscrip¬ 
tions and expenditure. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

It is said that there were originally twenty-four canons, “ the bishop hating 
unity of possession with the chapter, and constituting part of it,” but Henry of 
Abergavenny, who died in the year 1218, when bishop of Llandaff, “ laid out 
“ portions for fourteen prebends according to the present institution, and appro- 
“ priated separately unto himself and his successors what they now enjoy, and 
“ left the rest unto the chapter, which was before his time undivided from the 
“ bishopric, and the possession not severed.” See Browme Willis, pages 30, 45, 
49, 76, and the authorities quoted there. In all documents, except presentations 
to livings, the chapter was called “ the bishop, archdeacon, and chapter.” 

2. How many and wliat members and officers had it ? 

The chapter from the time of Bishop Henry consisted of fourteen members: 
1. “ A bishop who answers to the dean in other cathedrals, and has a stall in the 
“ choir, and place in the chapter in like manner.” 

2. An archdeacon “ who is de jure sub-dean, and has different from all other 
“ archdeacons a stall in the choir in like manner as the sub-deans in the rest of 
“ the cathedrals on the left-hand side of the entrance, opposite to the stall 
“ belonging to the bishop by virtue of his being dean of this church, and the 
“ chief of the fourteen members prescribed by Bishop Henry’s settlement.” 
See Browne Willis, page 76, and the authorities quoted there. 

3. The chancellor. 

4. The precentor. 

5. The treasurer. This office w*as by a statute passed in the twelfth year of 
Queen Anne annexed to the bishoprick, together with the prebend belonging 
thereto. 

6. Nine prebends, called respectively Henry 3d, Caire, Llangwm, Warthacwm, 
Saint Dubri tius, Fair well, Fair water, Saint Cross, Saint Andrews. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

We have no record which defines the duties of the several members of the 
chapter. 


4. What was the residence required? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Nor the residence required, except the consuetudines, &c. of Bishop Blethin, 
a copy of which from a manuscript very recently discovered is forwarded 
herewith. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LLANDAFF. 269 


Present Constitution. 

1. WImt is the present constitution of the body ? 

It consists of a dean, the Archdeacon of Llandaff, the chancellor, the pre¬ 
centor, the treasurer, and nine prebends ; of these, the archdeacon, the chan¬ 
cellor, the precentor, and three prebends derive no emoluments from the 
cathedral revenues, and the treasurer being the bishop is similarly situated. 
Doubts, however, have been expressed as to the position of those several parties, 
and legal opinions have been taken which are at variance with each other. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

This question is answered in the reply to the one above. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

There are no specific duties assigned to the several members of the chapter. 

See 3, 4, 5 previous head. 

4. What residence is required ? 

No residence is now nor has any been kept by the members of the chapter 
of which we have any record. 

5. "What is understood to constitute residence ? 

The prebends have all been considered as non-residentiary. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The original constitution would seem to have been modified in the time of 
Bishop Henry who died 1218, “ who laid out portions for fourteen prebends, 
“ according to the present institution.” See Browne Willis, page 49, and the 
authorities quoted there. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

By the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 19- it was enacted, that all canonries in the 
cathedral church at Llandaff should be suspended, except two and by s. 40. it 
was enacted that the Archdeacon of Llandaff “ shall from henceforth be also 
“ dean of the cathedral church of Llandaff, and that so soon as conveniently 
“ may be the canons of the said church may be instituted or licensed to the 
“ cure of souls in the parishes of Llandaff and W r hitchurch respectively, and 
“ after the reservation to the Lord Bishop of Llandaff of one seventh part 
“ (being his present share) of the whole divisible corporate revenues, 
“ the remainder thereof shall be divided among the three members of the 
“ chapter in the proportions of one half to the dean and one quarter to each 
“ of the canons.” But by the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77- s. 2. it was enacted, “ that in 
“ the cathedral church of Llandaff there shall be four canonries and no more 
and by s. 3. it is provided “ that so soon as convenintly may be after the 
“ passing of this Act arrangements shall be made for permanently annexing two 
“ of such four canons residentiary to two archdeaconries in the diocese ;” and by 
s. 9. it was enacted, “ that the dignity and office of the Archdeacon of Llandaff 
“ may be separated from the Deanery of Llandaffand by s. 5. so much of the 
Act of the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 40., recited above, as related to the cure of 
souls in the parishes of Whitchurch and Llandaff, was repealed ; and it was 
enacted, “ that it shall be lawful, if it be deemed expedient by the authority 
“ herein-before mentioned, with the consent of the Bishop of Llandaff for the time 
“ being, to declare and provide that the cure of souls in and over the respec- 
“ tive parishes of Llandaff and Whitchurch, or either of them, shall be vested 
“ in one spiritual person or perpetual incumbent thereof, and that such bishop 
2. * L1 3 


270 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ and his successors shall from time to time collate or nominate and license, 
“ as the case may be, a spiritual person to be such incumbent, and also with 
“ the like consent, and with the consent of the dean and chapter, to endow 
“ such parishes, or either of them, in such manner and to such amount as 
“ may appear expedient; and upon any such declaration being made in the 
“ case of the parish of Llandaff the respective rights and duties to he exercised 
“ and performed within and over the cathedral church by the dean and chapter, 
“ dean, canons, and minor canons thereof, and by such incumbent as aforesaid 
“ respectively, shall be defined by the like authority with the like consents.” 

By an Order in Council of the 9th of November 1843, in pursuance of the 
provisions of this Act, the deanery of Llandaff was separated from the arch¬ 
deaconry, and by another Order in Council of the 9th January 1844 a new 
archdeaconry was founded in the diocese of Llandaff, to be styled and called 
the Archdeaconry of Monmouth, so that the future constitution of the chapter 
of Llandaff under the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 13. and the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77. will consist 
of a dean and four canons residentiary (two of which are to belong to the two 
archdeaconries of Llandaff and Monmouth), for all of whom provision is made 
in the several Acts alluded to above, and of those prebends non-residentiary 
at present existing which will confer no emolument, but to which the bishop 
may from time to time present “ honoris causa.” See 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 51. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

Two, as stated above, are to be annexed to the two archdeaconries. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral ? 

There are not. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

There are at present no canons residentiary, and no houses for their resi¬ 
dence, but there are remains of three prebendal houses, the rents of which 
are still received by the possessors of the respective prebends, and by the 
6 & 7 Viet. c. 77. s. 7. it is enacted that “ one fit house of residence shall be 
provided for the use of the canons residentiary at Llandaff;” and by 3 & 4. Viet, 
c. 113. s. 3. it is enacted that “the time of residence to be kept by every 
canon hereafter appointed shall be three months in the least in every year.” 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

There are nominally two vicars, called the senior and junior vicar, but prac¬ 
tically, by the severance of Whitchurch, and the junior vicar being now per¬ 
petual curate of that parish, but one vicar or minor canon remains for the 
services at Llandaff. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Since the year 1692 there has been no choir service at the cathedral, nor any 
organ for a long period. Browne Willis, in 1717, speaks of “ some shattered 
“ remains of an organ within a wooden cage, with some of the pipes lying 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LLANDAFF. 271 


“ loose and disordered in the case; it was formerly given to this church by my 
“ Lady Kemysh, of Cefn Mabley in Glamorganshire (grandmother to Sir 
“ Charles Kemysh who now possesses that estate) after the restoration of King 
“ Charles II.” The cathedral has been used only as a parochial church for the 
parish of Llandaff, and the duties of the cathedral church and Whitchurch 
(which was a chapelry to Llandaff) have been performed by the senior and 
junior vicars. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The senior vicar receives the small tithes of Llandaff and Whitchurch which 
are commuted at 273/., together with the sum of 9/* 6s. 8d., for “ preaching 
money ” from the chapter. 

The junior vicar has a pension of 60/. paid by the chapter, and a further sura 
of 9/- 6s. 8 d. for “ preaching money.” 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

It is not so considered. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

'The cures of Llandaff and Whitchurch are served by the two vicars. Until 
the year 1845 they were jointly charged with the parochial care of both 
parishes, but by an Order in Council of August 8th, 1845, Whitchurch was 
made a perpetual curacy, and separated from Llandaff, and the presentation 
thereto vested in the Bishop of Llandaff, while an augmentation of 80/. was 
allotted from the funds of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to the perpetual 
curacy of Whitchurch; but no provision was made for a substitute in his 
duties as vicar of the cathedral church of Llandaff, which are incompatible with 
the cure of Whitchurch. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

No other change with reference to the vicars has taken place besides that 
mentioned above. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is no grammar school or other school in connexion with the cathedral 
church. There are no choristers attached to the cathedral. The only school 
at Llandaff, which though the site of a cathedral is but a village, is the national 
school, to which the chapter contribute by annual subscription 10/., besides 
the separate donations of individual members. In the representation of the 
cathedral given by Browne Willis a staircase appears leading to a schoolhouse 
over the chapter room. We have, however, no record respecting any such 
school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

These questions do not apply to the cathedral of Llandaff, as there is no 
school of the kind alluded to. 


2. 


LI 4 




272 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

There are no lay vicars or clerks, but it appears that in 1610 there were six 
cantories, 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

There are no choristers, 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are no beadsmen nor almsmen, 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There are no other statutable officers. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services at the cathedral on Sundays, at 11 and 3, and one 
service on Wednesday, in the Welsh language, at 7 p.m. 

There is no choral service, nor any provision for one. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

There are neither men nor boys employed. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of tne cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon at morning and evening service on Sundays, and a Welsh 
service on Wednesdays. The sermons are now preached, and the whole service 
conducted in the Lady Chapel (which has been thoroughly restored), as the 
choir is now and has been for the last six years undergoing a similar process. 
The works at present contemplated will it is hoped be completed ere long, and 
the choir prepared for public worship; but the work is being carried on by 
subscription, and must depend on the amount of receipts. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Monthly, and at the festivals, and on ordination days. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no such officer, and no such lectures are delivered. 


VL—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Iu the year 1722 the southern tower fell in, and involved the destruction of 
a considerable portion of the nave. Between 1728 and 1738 large sums were 
collected for the restoration of the fabric, but the work, as far as it proceeded, 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LLANDAFF. 273 


was conducted in such a manner as to destroy the original character of the 
building, while a portion of the nave was suffered to remain in a ruinous state 
without a roof, a temporary pine end having been built up to separate the 
min from that portion thus tastelessly repaired. 

In the year 1844, the entire restoration of the lady chapel was completed by 
subscription, under the auspices of the late dean, the Very Reverend William 
Bruce Knight, at a cost of 1,275/. This portion of the fabric being now devoted 
to the purposes of public worship, the work of restoration has been steadily 
carried on by the present dean the Very Reverend William Daniel Conybeare, 
under the direction of the same architects, Messrs. Prichard and Wyatt. About 
5,000/. has been already expended on that portion of the nave at present under 
cover, and though a considerable sum is still required for the internal fittings, 
stalls, seats, &c., it is hoped that ere long this part of the cathedral may be 
again opened for public worship, as the lady chapel does not afford sufficient 
accommodation for the ordinary parochial congregation, while the dean and 
chapter look forward with hope to the time when the condition of the fabric 
and the arrangement for the cathedral staff will permit them to establish the 
regular cathedral services, which have unhappily been so long discontinued; 
but a sum of 10,000/. at least would be required for the restoration of the 
remaining portion of the fabric, now in ruins. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance? 

2. The only specific fund for the maintenance of the fabric is a portion of 
the reserved rent of Matherne, 32/. per annum, to which have been added by 
voluntary act of chapter one per cent, on fines for renewals, dividends on 
balances of fabric account invested in funds, fees for permission to erect tomb¬ 
stones and monuments, fines for not preaching, sums given by order of chapter 
from general fund, donations, fees for bell. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

3. Amount expended 1,769/* 18s. \\d. from the above funds, irrespective 
of the sums employed in the recent restoration, amounting to 6,275/. 

£ 

From subscription by individual members of chapter - 2,040 
From subscription of laity and clergy - - 4,235 

6,275 


4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

4. There are no seats appropriated other than the stalls of the several 
members of chapter, nor are any let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under the 

powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

M m 


2 . 






VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


274 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



Lanederne is held with Saint Mellons, 140/., in the patronage of the bishop. j- Llandaff is served by senior vicar of cathedral church. 




















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LLANDAFF. 275 

VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

There are records of ancient visitations of the chapter in 1575, 1591, 1610, 
1614, 1619, 1626, 1628, 1716 and 1726. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

There are no such copies in possession of the chapter. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

We have no records which define these powers. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom? 

There are no records of any special custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There is no such interpreter on record. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter, as defined by 

charter statutes or composition ? 

The bishop was the principal member of the chapter and quasi dean, and all 
acts excepting presentations ran in the name of “ the bishop, archdeacon, and 
chapter.” Besides this, the bishop by an Act of the reign of Queen Anne is 
treasurer. Since the change in the constitution of the chapter, by recent Acts 
of Parliament constituting a dean, the relations between the bishop and the 
chapter are a matter of some uncertainty, and have never been clearly defined. 
See 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, sect. 22. 51. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

2. There are no charters or statutes existing at Llandaff, which define their 
rights, or which give exemption from the ordinary jurisdiction of bishops in 
such cases. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

3. The bishop receives two dividends, one as bishop and one as treasurer, 
and a pension as treasurer, of 9/. 9$*, for all of which he accounts to the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners in the settlement of his revenue. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

4. The dean and canons do not assist the bishop in examination, there being 
no canons residentiary attached to the cathedral. The candidates are examined 
by the bishop himself, and the Archdeacon of Llandaff his chaplain, the dean 
and precentor when they may conveniently be had, and the archdeacon, with 
other sufficient preachers of the same diocese, joining in the imposition of 
hands. No such cases as these referred to in canon exxii. have occurred of 
late, years. 

2 . 


Mm2 



276 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There are a few books in the possession of the chapter, the original library 
as appears from the following extract having been destroyed. 

“ There had been a library before the civil wars in the church, but it was 
dispersed by the rebels and part of it burned with a great heap of common 
prayer books at Cardiff, wither the cavaliers of the country and the wives of 
several sequestered clergymen were invited to the castle, in a cold winter’s day, 
to warm themselves by the fire, which was then made of the books that were 
there burnt.” Browne Willis, page 32. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

Ninety-five. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

No other than members of the chapter would have a claim of right, but 
permission would be readily given. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is not. 


XI.—THE CITY, 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the dean and chapter? 

Llandaff, though the site of the cathedral, is only a village comprised in the 
parish of Llandaff. The cure of souls is undertaken by the senior vicar, who is 
nominated by the dean and chapter. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of the parish of Llandaff by the late census is not yet 
published. 

3. Wliat is the income of the cure ? 

To the senior vicar, who undertakes the cure of souls, has been allotted the 
small tithes of Llandaff and Whitchurch, which are commuted for 273/. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is not. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No new church has yet been erected in the parish of Llandaff, but the plans 
for one are now prepared, and the church is to be built by a subscription, to 
which the chapter have promised 50/. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF LLANDAFF. 277 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 


. Parishes 

2. Population. 

3. Income. 

4. House. 

5. 

Churches & c. 




£ 

s. 

d. 





Lanvair Discoed 



rd 

f 

79 

0 

0 

No house 

- 

N 


u 

© 

Caerleon, V. - 



© 


310 

0 

0 

House 

• 



rG 

Widstone - 



CO 

• rH 


240 

0 

0 

No house 

- 



© 

Dingestow with Tregare, V. 



3 

s 


251 

0 

0 

House 

- 



a 

• rH 

Eglwysillan, V. 



p* 


150 

0 

0 

House 

- 



o 

Lanfabon, Y. - - 



© 


118 

0 

0 

No house 

- 



<P 

Saint Hilary, Y. 





74 

0 

0 

No house 

- 



rG 

y 

Llanarth with Bettws, V. 



o 

G 


355 

0 

0 

House 

- 



2 • 

Llangoven with Penyclawdd, P.C. 



© 

U 


134 

0 

0 

No house 

- 



+=* a> 

Llanover, V. 



c3 


282 

0 

0 

House 





Trevethin, P.C. 



r-< 


606 

0 

0 

House 




^ E 

TJ cS 

Mamhilad, P.C. 



CO 

1 


70 

0 

0 

House 




« Ph 

Lanvrechfa, P.C. 


s 


103 

0 

0 

No house 



© W 

Llantillio Cressenny, V. 



CO 


232 

0 

0 

House 




® £ 

Penrose, V. 



g 

u 


124 

0 

0 

No house 




© ©H 

Marcross, V. 



3 


220 

0 

0 

House 




pa 

Saint Martin’s, P.C. 



© 

P3 


190 

0 

0 

No house 




© 

> 

Matherne, V. 



a 


263 

0 

0 

House 




c3 

Caerwent, V. - - 



O 

• rH 

■M 


310 

0 

0 

House 




c n 
© 

Lanederne - 



c3 


80 

0 

0 

House 




rG 

© 

Pendoylon, V. - 



Cm 


157 

0 

0 

House 




P-4 

G 

Pentyrch, V. 



Ph 


205 

0 

0 

House 




© 

Undy, V. 



© 

, c*| 


188 

0 

0 

House 




O 

Llantillio Pertholey, V. 

J 


H 


315 

0 

0 

House 


J 


7a 


N.B.—The gross amount of income is given in each case without any deduction, and the value is 

taken on the sum fixed at commutation. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

There has not, except a small grant of 10/. recently made towards the 
maintainance of a curate for the hamlet of Canton, in the parish of Llandaff. 

Annual subscriptions to schools: Llandaff 10/., Whitchurch 10/., promised 
when school is completed. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Annual increase of small livings : Glyntaff in Eglwysillan, 20/.; Saint 
Martin’s in Eglwysillan, 20/.; Lanvair in Llantillio Cressenny, 10/.; Canton 
curate, 10/. for two years. 


2. 


Mm3 
























278 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


XIV—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

No such endeavours have been made, as there has existed for a long period a 
divinity school in another place in the diocese for the training of candidates for 
Holy Orders. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

There are not. 


XY.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial shools, and with what success ? 

No such endeavours have been made, as a training college for Wales has 
lately been erected at Caermarthen, where far greater advantages may be 
obtained than could be provided by each small diocese separately. The 
education board for the diocese of Llandaff maintains exhibitioners at Caer¬ 
marthen College. 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


27.9 


MANCHESTER CATHEDRAL, 

(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 530.) 


The College of Christ in Manchester founded by King Charles A.D. 1635. 
Answers of the Warden and Fellows (now Dean and Canons) of Manchester to 
the questions of Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of 
cathedral and collegiate churches, 8th April 1853. 

Dean. 

George Hull Bowers, D.D. 

Canons. 

C. D. Wray, M.A. R. Parkinson, D.D. 

O. Sergeant, M.A. R. C. Clifton, M.A. 

Chaplains or Vicars, now styled Minor Canons. 

R. Remington, M.A. W. Wilson, M.A. 

Clerk in Orders. 

C. Richson, M.A. 


1.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The foundation of the collegiate body at Manchester first took place 
A.D. 1422, the college being founded by Thomas Lord De la Warr, under 
licence of appropriation granted by Henry VI. 

This college was for a warden and eight fellows, chaplains, and was dissolved 
in the time of Henry VIII. It was refounded by Queen Mary, again dissolved, 
and refounded by Queen Elizabeth. It was dissolved again immediately before 
the granting of the present charter. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The constitution now existing is under the charter of Charles I., A.D. 1635, 
which provides for a warden or dean and four fellows, now canons, who together 
constitute a corporation, with corporate seal, &c. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

A dean and four canons, constituting the corporate body; two chaplains or 
vicars “ capellani seu vicarii ” (now styled minor canons); four singing men; 
four singing boys ; a master of the choristers or organist. 

These constitute the members of the foundation. 

The four fellows also perform amongst themselves, under direction of the 
charter, the duties of sub-warden, treasurer or bursar, collector of rents, and 
registrar. 

Besides these, there are two parish clerks, one of whom is a clerk in orders. 
The charter incidentally mentions the existence of parish clerks, of whom there 
were two, and whose duties, so far as they can be traced, were to attend upon 
the two vicars in their parochial ministrations. 

2. hi m 4 







280 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duty of the dean is to exercise a general superintendence, to summon 
chapters and preside over them, to preach “ ad populum ” and read prayers on 
Christmas-day, Easter-day, Ascension-day, and on Whitsunday in the nave of 
the cathedral or parish church. Besides this, the dean attends daily service as 
residentiary three months in the year, as well as upon other occasions. 

The duty of the canons or fellows is to read prayers and preach in turns “ ad 
populum ” on every Sunday throughout the year, except Easter-day and Whit¬ 
sunday, and, together with the warden or dean, to visit any sick person when 
specially called upon to do so, “ aliquem mgrotum requisiti visitare.” 

They also share amongst them as residentiaries the attendance at the daily 
services in the choir, and on these occasions both they and the dean read 
portions of the service. 

The duty of the chaplains or vicars is to visit the sick generally, to administer 
the sacraments, and to perform all other necessary services in the college and 
parish of Manchester, and to read prayers twice daily in the choir (“ templo 
collegii”), except when their attendance may be dispensed with by the warden 
and fellows (now dean and canons). 

The duty of the singing men and singing boys is to attend the Sunday and 
week-day services. 

The duty of the organist and master of the choristers is to preside at the 
organ and to teach the choristers singing. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The same as originally required by the charter, subject to alterations under 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. and 1 & 2 Viet. c. 106. 

By the terms of the charter the warden and fellows were to reside in the town 
or parish of Manchester, or in case of absence to pay a fixed sum of money 
per day to be distributed by the bursar to the poor of the parish. 

“Volumus etiam guardianum et socios priusquam vocem in capitulo habere 
valeant, jurejurando se obstringere, quod velint vel hoc statutum perpetuee resi- 
dentiae observare, vel in casu violationis ejus mulctae libenter submittere.” 

To the warden were allowed 100 days, and to each fellow 80 days, during 
which they might be absent without fine. Illness also, and absence on the 
business of the college with the consent of the chapter, constituted a ground of 
exemption from fines. 

There is no statute upon the subject of residence, except the words of the 
charter as above quoted. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Already answered under question No. 4. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

The charter which constituted the capitular body w T as granted since the 
Reformation. No alteration of the statutes has taken place, but in accordance 
with the power granted by the charter a statute was made A.D. 1671, and con¬ 
firmed by the visitor, for regulating the discipline of the chaplains and singing 
men. 

A statute was also passed and confirmed under the like authority A.D. 1848, 
that no canon hereafter appointed should take or hold with his canonry any 
benefice with cure of souls, except within the parish of Manchester. This 
statute was submitted to and approved by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The chapter will then consist of a dean, bound to eight months residence, and 
of four canons, each bound to three months residence. But by an Act, 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF MANCHESTER. 281 


13 & 14 Viet. c. 41., entitled “The Manchester Parish Division Act,” the 
following alterations will be effected:— 

All deans hereafter appointed will have the cure of souls in the district of 
the cathedral and parish church of Manchester. 

Every canon hereafter appointed will have one of the four following incum¬ 
bencies within the parish of Manchester permanently annexed to his 
canonry. 



Population. 

Value. 



£ 

St. George’s, Hulme 

28,141 

350 

St. Matthew’s, Manchester 

12,701 

200 

St. Andrew’s, Manchester 

16,802 

120 

St. Philip’s, Salford - - 

10,392 

200 


8. Are any of the canonrles in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 
cathedral ? 

No. 


9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice 

not in the cathedral ? 

Not at present. (See answer to No. 7.) 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them? 

All had originally. Three still have, but their houses, long before they 
became members of the chapter, ceased to be fit for residence, and are let, the 
rents being applied towards providing other places of abode. The house 
assigned to the fourth canon was pulled down a few years ago under the 
authority of an Act of Parliament for the improvement of the town of Man¬ 
chester, the purchase money being invested in the funds, and the interest being 
applied towards renting another house of residence within the parish in lieu of it. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Two, styled under the charter “ capellani seu vicarii,” and under 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. “minor canons.” 

2. How are they appointed? 

By the dean and canons assembled in chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They are required to reside within the parish of Manchester. By the statutes 
of the college they have each six weeks leave of absence in each year. 

Their duties are to read the week-day prayers in the choir, morning and 
afternoon, in alternate weeks. These appear to be their duties as chaplains of 
the college. 

Their duties as vicars of the parish arc to visit the sick, administer the 
sacraments, and celebrate marriages, and to perform all the customary duties of 
parish priests within the district attached to the cathedral and parish church. 

On Sundays especially they administer the sacrament of baptism, and during 
six months in the year they read prayers and preach alternately at an early 
2. N n 









282 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


service in the parish church commencing at 7 o’clock a.m., for which they have 
a special endowment. 


4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 


By the charter they receive,— 

1st. A stipend of - 

2d. All surplice fees 

3d. And by a subsequent special endowment 
for an early Sunday service, they re¬ 
ceive pew rents in the galleries, amount¬ 
ing at present to 


£ s. d. 

17 10 0 each. 

440 0 0 „ 


138 0 0 „ 
£595 10 0 each. 


N.B.—Under the Manchester Parish Division Act, which gives to future 
deans cure of souls, the incomes of future minor canons will be a fixed payment 
of 250/. a year each, the duties still being collegiate and parochial. 


No. 


5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 


No. 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 
what regulations ? 


7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 
their number or emoluments? 

The 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. has not affected them, except by giving them the 
title of “ minor canons.” 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is no school in connexion with the cathedral of the kind contemplated 
in this section of questions. 

The Manchester Free Grammar School, founded by Bishop Oldham early in 
the sixteenth century, is in close proximity with the cathedral, but the only con¬ 
nexion betwixt this school and the cathedral is, that the dean of Manchester is 
“ ex officio ” visitor, and has joint power with the high master in the appoint¬ 
ment of assistant masters. 

There are in connexion with the cathedral two Sunday schools (boys and 
girls), and two daily national schools (boys and girls), besides which there is 
also a charity school for girls in which sixty children are clothed as well as 
educated. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. A\ hat are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

We have no answers to any of these questions, none of them having reference 
to our circumstances. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF MANCHESTER. 283 

IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

On the foundation, four ; additional singing men on Sundays, six; making 
the whole on Sundays ten. 

2. What are their emoluments? 

An annual stipend of 50/. each. Under the charter it was" 10/. each. The 
six extra men on Sundays are paid 20/. each out of funds raised by private 
subscription. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

Their duty is to attend the morning and afternoon services both on Sundays 
and week-days. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

On the foundation, four, who receive a stipend of 20/. each ; under the charter 
it was 51. each. Additional choristers who attend both on Sundays and week¬ 
days, six , of whom two are paid wholly by the chapter, two by an individual 
member of the chapter, and two out of funds raised by private subscription. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are none. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

There is an organist whose salary from the chapter is 80/., and from the 
parish for his sendees on Sundays, 70/. 

And there is a bailiff whose duty it is to issue summonses, and attend the 
courts of the chapter as lords of the manor of Newton ; salary 2/., with the 
customary fees. These duties are still performed. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two full services in the nave of the cathedral, i. e. the parish church, 
(besides the early morning service already mentioned,) on Sundays, and two 
services in the choir daily. The hours of service are on Sundays, morning, 

after 10 o’clock, afternoon, ^ after 3 o’clock ; on week-days, morning, at 
11 o’clock; afternoon, 4 after 3 o’clock. 

All these services are choral, except that the clergyman reads the service 
instead of chanting it. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years ? 

On week-days four men and ten boys ; on Sundays ten men and ten boys. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached? 

There is a sermon preached at each of the Sunday services in the nave of the 
cathedral; sermons are also preached in the nave on Christmas-dav Good 
2. N n 2 



284 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Friday, and on Ash Wednesday; and on every Wednesday and Friday during 
the season of Lent sermons are preached in the choir by members of the chapter, 
i. e. the dean and canons in turn. On Ascension-day the dean preaches in the 
choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral? 

On every Sunday throughout the year, also on Christmas-day and on Good 
Friday. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is no such officer. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The interior is in good order. The exterior is in such condition as might be 
expected from lapse of time and the soft nature of the stone of which it is built. 
A great part of it requires and, so far as the choir is concerned, is undergoing 
restoration,— a work which the chapter commenced about five years ago, and 
which they hope to continue year by year until it is satisfactorily accomplished. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There is no fabric fund. All the expense of repair is out of the corporate 
revenues of the chapter. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

In the last fourteen years the sum of 1,199A 4-s. has been expended by the 
chapter in the work of repair. Of this the sum of 671/. 10s. Id. has been ex¬ 
pended in the last two years, and repairs are in progress which in the present 
year will amount to about 450/. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

In the choir stalls are appropriated to six honorary canons, to the high master 
and usher of the Free Grammar School, to the clerk in orders, the parish clerk, 
and to the four singing men. 

In the nave of the cathedral and parish church the seats are free. In the 
south aisle seats are appropriated to the churchwardens and to the families of 
the clergy. At the west end of the nave seats are appropriated to the municipal 
officers and other officials. In the galleries, erected by faculty, all the seats are 
let, the rents belonging partly to the chaplains and partly to private individuals. 
In the Trafford Chapel (the private property of Sir Humphrey de Traflford) 
the seats are all let to various occupants. 

By the Manchester Parish Division Act the rents of seats in the galleries now 
appropriated to the chaplains are to be applied to the repair of the parish church, 
saving the rights of the present chaplains. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The chapter have no tithes, except in the parish of Manchester. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and <debe ? 

The value of the tithe rentcharge in 1852 was 2,842/. 5s. With regard to 
the glebe, it is uncertain how much of the landed estate of the chapter belonged 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF MANCHESTER, 285 


to the rectory before the appropriation, and how much was the private property 
of Thomas Lord De la Warr, the founder, and settled by him upon the college 
in 1422. It has always been believed by the chapter that the estate at 
Newton, of which they are the lords of the manor, and which forms the principal 
part of their landed property, came to the college as a gift from Lord De la 
Warr. Supposing the Newton estate to have been originally glebe, the value 
of the whole would be 2,963/. 2s. 6c/. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The appointment of the “ capellani seu vicarii ” belonging to the college is 
vested, as has been already stated, in the chapter. 

4. Wliat is the population of each of those parishes ? 

The population of the entire parish of Manchester, taking the boundaries of 
the original parish, including Salford, is about 450,000. It is divided into 
separate ecclesiastical districts, with incumbents to each, and in number fifty- 
four. Under the Manchester Parish Division Act provision is made for consti¬ 
tuting these districts distinct and independent parishes under the title of 
rectories, and ultimately endowing them to the extent of 250/. per annum each 
out of any surplus funds that may be paid to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
by the chapter of Manchester. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

The annual incomes of the chaplains have been already stated to be about 
595/. 10 s. each. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

The number of churches in the parish of Manchester with districts is fifty- 
four ; without districts, two, the churches being licensed only and not conse¬ 
crated. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Bishop of Manchester. Originally the Bishop of Chester was visitor. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

Two only are found in the records of the chapter, one in 1701, and one 1/43. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

There is no list of questions put. The first visitation was to settle a dispute 
between the warden and fellows as to the right to a particular seat at the west 
end of the choir, which was 'decided in favour of the warden. At the second 
visitation the subjects brought forward were, 1, a charge of disrespectful conduct 
to the warden by the fellows; 2, a complaint that a person was appointed 
bailiff who was not a statutable officer of the college; 3, that since the year 
1678 no fines had been paid by the fellows for absence, whereby the poor of the 
parish had been deprived of their dues. It was ordered, that for the future all 
fines for absence should be duly paid, and a book kept in which an account of 
such fines should be entered, and the names of those poor persons to whom they 
should be distributed. This is done at the present time. 

2. N n 3 



286 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The following are the words of the charter upon this subject:— 

“ Volumus ctiam ct concedimus pro nobis haeredibus et successoribus nostris 
quod episcopus Cestriensis et successors sui habeant potestatem et licentiam 
visitandi dictum collegium et inquirendi de observatione statutorum moresque et 
excessus corrigendi in domo capitulari dicti collegii quolibet triennio de jure 
communi et insuper quoties ob graviores aliquas causas a guardiano et uno aliquo 
6ociorum vel ab omnibus sociis etiam invito guardiano vocatus fuerit.” 

“ Volumus et concedimus etiam episcopo Cestriensi licentiam et potestatem 
approbandi qusecunque statuta guardianus et laici imposterum composuerint in 
bonum collegii ab ipsis et successoribus suis observanda quae deinde observari 
volumus donee pari aut nostra authoritate abrogentur/’ 

5 . Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

Not that we are aware of. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

We do not know of any. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

We know nothing more than can be gathered from the words of the charter 
already quoted. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The same as those of the Bishop of Ripon with regard to the cathedral of 
Ripon. 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 
or payment from the chapter ? 

He has no part of the common fund, but he has a pension which, with 
acquittance, amounts to 3/. Os. 4 d. annually. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

They do not assist in examining candidates for Holy Orders, or in proceedings 
in the bishop’s court, but only in the imposition of hands whenever ordinations 
are held in the cathedral. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 
There is no library connected with the cathedral. 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF MANCHESTER. 287 

XI.—THE CITY. 

.. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2 . What is the population of each? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 


Name. 

Population. 

Value. 

Parsonage House. 



£ 


St. Thomas - 

7,193 

294 

None. 

St. Mary’s - 

4,165 

166 

,, 

St. Paul’s - 

8,161 

250 

,, 

St. John’s - 

14,319 

290 


St. Michael’s - 

21,840 

130 

>, 

St. James ... 

5,962 

158 

>> 

St. Matthew’s - - 

12,701 

200 

,, 

St. George’s - 

28,141 

350 

», 

St. Andrew’s - 

16,802 

120 

,, 

All Souls - - 

9,535 

150 

*» 

Holy Trinity 

19,055 

300 

>> 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 

The church of St. Mary in Manchester was built entirely by the chapter. 
The church at Newton was rebuilt at a considerable cost by the chapter and 
their tenants, and they have contributed to the building and enlarging many 
others. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence? 

5 . Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

See Schedule (B.) 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

Not directly, but indirectly by contributions of the chapter towards that 
object. 


2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

In eight years their contributions to church building, parsonage houses, 
schools, and additional curates society have been 2,652/., of which 316/. were 
contributed in the past year. This is independent of subscriptions by each 
member of the chapter to charitable objects generally. 


2. 


N n 4 















288 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

No. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

There are no houses of any kind in or near the cathedral belonging to the 
chapter. 


XY.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

The members of the chapter subscribed to the training schools at Chester 
and Warrington for some length of time. Nothing has been done beyond this. 


SCHEDULE (B.) referred to under section XII. 


Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

House. 



£ 


All *Saints, Newton ... 

6,127 

200 

Yes. 

St. Philip’s, Salford •> * 

10,392 

200 

No. 

St. Matthew’s, Stretford 

3,524 

150 

Yes. 

C horlton-cum-Hardy 

632 

180 

Yes. 

St. Thomas, Heaton Norris 

8,000 

160 

Yes. 

St. Thomas, Gorton 

24,220 

150 

Yes. 


On behalf of the Chapter, 

G. H. BOWERS, Dean. 

Manchester, 18th August, 1853. 

Reverend Sir, 

I wish to make the following corrections in the return made to the Commission, 
in answer to their queries in April, not having seen the corrected proofs when sent back 
in May last, and finding now that certain words were adopted which are not the exact 
words of the Charter. 

Present Constitution. 

Sect. 1, Question 3 .—For “Duty of chaplains or vicars to visit sick, &c., &c., and perform 
all other necessary services in the clmrch and parish of Manchester,” read “ in the College 
and parish/’ &c. 

Question 4 .—For “ in casu absentia,” read “ in casu violationis.” 

Visitor. 

In Sect. 8, Question 4 .—Insert “ moresque” after the words “de observatione statutorum.” 

The following words of the statute should have been mentioned with regard to the 
authority of the Bishop in making any new statute. 

“ Yolumus et concedimus etiam episcopo Cestriensi licentiam et potestatem approbandi 
“ quacunque statuta guardianus et socii imposterum composuerint in bonum collegii ab 
“ ipsis et successoribus suis observanda qme deinde observari volumus donee pari aut nostra 
“ authoritate abrogentur.” 

None of these things might be of any consequence with reference to the objects of the 
commission, but it is fit that all returns made should be as correct as possible. 

It was only within the last two days on looking over the charter itself, and comparing 
"with it the copy of the return, that the errata were discovered 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Rev. R. Jones, Your obedient and faithful servant, 

Secretary Cathedral Commission. G. H. Bowers, Dean. 


Note.— The corrections contained in the above letter have been incorporated in the 
foregoing answers. 
















CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


289 


NORWICH CATHEDRAL. 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 532.) 

I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

The dean and chapter. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

A dean and six prebendaries. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

See statutes 4, 9, and 17. 

4. What was the residence required? 

By the original statutes of James the First, the dean and prebendaries were 
to reside constantly for five months in each year, but by a subsequent statute 
of Charles the First, the term was reduced to 122 days’ residence with their 
families “ infra praecinctum ecclesiae,” and to attendance at divine service at least 
once every day; and this is still in force as regards the dean; but a letter 
written by command of Charles the Second, dated 13th August 16/4, reduces 
the residence of the prebendaries from “four months’ loose and uncertain resi¬ 
dence, to two months’ close and indispensable attendance, both forenoon and 
afternoonand thus it has remained to the present day. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

See preceding answer. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the chapter? 

The dean and chapter. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

A dean and four canons. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

See the above statutes. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean 122 days ; the two senior canons two months each ; the two junior 
canons, having been appointed after the passing of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 
three months each. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Attendance at divine service in the church personally, and not one for another, 

except in case of un°voidable necessitv. 




290 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

By the statutes of King Charles the First, and by letter of King Charles the 
Second, above referred to. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

As above; a dean and four canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

No. 


9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

One canonry is annexed to the mastership of Catherine Hall, Cambridge, 
by letters patent of Queen Anne, confirmed by Act of Parliament, 12 Anne, 
stat. 2, cap. 6. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

There are houses annexed to all the stalls ; and the canons reside in them. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Four. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean, according to the statutes, as interpreted by the visitor. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of them duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

There were formerly, as the statutes direct, eight, who each took one week’s 
duty in the cathedral every two months. Since the 3 & 4 Viet, they have 
been reduced to four, viz., two remaining on the old system, and the precentor 
and the sacrist. There are generally two officiating on a Sunday morning. They 
all have residences assigned, in which three of them reside. The two former 
remain as before, and receive out of the general fund, each 20/. per annum; 
but one of them also holds the lease of the Hemblington rector}^ (see Sche¬ 
dule A.),* paying out of it 50/. per annum to the precentor. The precentor, 
between whom and the sacrist the duties and profits of the four suppressed 
minor canonries have been divided, as they became vacant, receives, in addition 
to the above 50/., 174/. 10s., and 20/. per annum as precentor; and the 
sacrist receives 94/. per annum, and 1/. as sacrist. These arrangements have 
already added 76/. per annum to the expenditure of the dean and chapter. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

Not a corporation. 


* Vide p. 297. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF NORWICH. 291 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under what 

regulations ? 

Yes; three of them benefices, and the precentor a curacy, but under the usual 
regulations attached to incumbents, and the 14th statute, regulating the tenure 
of benefices by minor canons. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them, either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

Only to the extent above stated. In 1842, a scheme was proposed by the 
dean and chapter, to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England, forregulating 
the number and emoluments of the minor canons ; but during the incumbency 
of the existing members, it cannot be acted upon. A copy of the scheme is sent, 
(see Schedule D.) 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is no grammar school in connexion with the church, but the choristers 
receive a useful education by a master paid by the dean and chapter. Their 
education is conducted under the general superintendence of the dean and 
precentor; and the dean specially examines them every year, when he confers 
rewards on the most meritorious. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The master of the choristers is appointed by the dean. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

He is paid out of the general fund 24/. per annum. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

None. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

None. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

IV.—LAY YICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Eight lay clerks. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Their stipends are 30/. per annum each ; viz., by statute 18/. per annum, and 
12/. per annum added in 1808. And each receives one shilling a day for actual 
attendance at the church services ; the latter making, if they be diligent, about 
18/. per annum more each. They have houses, or allowances in lieu of them. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

2 . 


O o 2 




292 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

To those laid down in the statutes (see statute 14), and to such generally as 
are made by the dean and precentor. They are expected to attend both services 
on Sundays and state days, but on week days the statutes allow one always, 
arid sometimes two, of them to be absent, that surplices may be washed. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The statutable number is eight, who receive 10/. per annum each. Two were 
added in 1784, and receive 51. per annum each: and two were added in 1839, 
who being merely probationary, receive 21. per annum each. They have 10/. 
divided amongst them every year at Christmas, and 10/. each, paid as an 
apprentice fee on leaving the choir, on good conduct. They all receive a 
useful education gratis. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are six beadsmen or almsmen. They all attend divine service in the 
cathedral on Sundays, and one on week days. Their stipend is 10/. per annum 
each, and a new gown every year. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

See Schedule C., page 11. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two full choral services daily throughout the year: on Sundays at half-past 
ten and four ; on week days at ten and four. There is also a parochial service 
and sermon every Sunday afternoon at half-past two, which is performed during 
the three winter months in the choir, and the prayers at four omitted, (the 
service thus becoming partly choral, partly parochial), and, throughout the rest 
of the year, in St. Luke’s chapel, which is a part of the cathedral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

The whole choir attends on Sundays, unless prevented by illness. On week¬ 
days one, sometimes two, lay clerks are excused by statute. There are now two 
supernumerary lay clerks employed, and paid by the dean and chapter, who 
receive between them 871. per annum. 

(Since this answer was drawn, one of the lay clerks has died, and a temporary 
appointment has been made, for which 50/. per annum is to be paid by the dean 
and chapter). 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 
is it preached ? 

Besides sermons on state days and special occasions, two sermons are 
preached every Sunday throughout the year; the morning one always in the 
choir ; that in the afternoon (which is parochial) for nine months, in St. Luke’s 
chapel, tor three in the choir. In 1831, an afternoon sermon was introduced in 
the choir, for the remaining nine months ; but, it being impossible to avoid 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF NORWICH. 293 


crowding the two afternoon services in the choir, and in St. Luke’s chapel, 
too closely together, and equally so to solemnize them simultaneously, it was 
discontinued, after a trial of twelve years. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Once a month, and on the great festivals. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

No such officer. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Substantially good, except some parts of the external casing, the repairs of 
which are not yet completed. The east end is in an imperfect state, so far as 
regards architectural effect, in consequence of the Lady Chapel having been 
demolished in the reign of Queen Elizabeth; it is, however, in sound repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

None, except the general funds of the chapter. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

During the last fourteen years the sum of 10,230/. has been expended upon 
the fabric, entirely from the general funds of the dean and chapter, except about 
1,000/. received for timber sold from the capitular estates. In addition to the 
above, the dean has applied 405/. 15s. towards the improvements which have 
been made in the choir of the cathedral, which sum he received from time to 
time from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for keeping residence during the 
vacant months. During the preceding fourteen years, about 15,000/. were 
expended upon the fabric. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Except the seats for the families of the bishop, the dean, and the canons, there 
are no seats or pews appropriated, and none are let. 


VII.—(APPROPRIATE) IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

See Schedule A., page 9» 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

No augmentations have been made under 1 & 2 Will. 4., but one is in 
progress at Hindolveston. (See Schedule A.) 

2. O o 3 









294 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

The values of each vicarage and perpetual curacy, when under the amount 
of stipends to curates under the 57 Geo. 3. and 1 & 2 Viet. c. 106, have for 
some years been made up out of the general funds to the amounts of salary 
assigned by those Acts to stipendiary curates. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The bishop of the diocese. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

There are some accounts of references to the visitor, but none of visitations. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them? 

Those references are of old date, and the questions contained in them are not 
important. Copies are appended to the copies of the statutes sent. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor? 

See 40th statute, also that of Charles I., which implies that he had power 
to examine upon oath. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom? 

No visitation has been hoi den for time immemorial. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There is no such interpreter. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

He is the visitor. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

He has his throne, in which he is installed ; seats for his family and servants. 
Until A.D. 1850, he appointed certain Sunday preachers from the diocese, since 
which time the sermons have been preached by the dean and canons. He has 
his own appointed days of preaching. He frequently assists in the celebration 
of divine service, and he holds his ordinations, confirmations, and visitations in 
the choir. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

None. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, accord¬ 
ing to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

The bishop does not usually invite them to assist in the examination for holy 
orders ; but he frequently calls upon them to preach on such occasions, and they 
always join in the imposition of hands. No proceedings have been recently had 
under the 122d canon 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF NORWICH. 295 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 4,350 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

To all respectable applicants to the dean, residentiary, or librarian, on the 
sole condition of careful usage. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other scource of support for the same ? 

No separate endowment; but 20/. per annum is appropriated from the 
general funds for its augmentation. The librarian’s salary is 11/. per annum, 
from the same funds. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each? 

3. "What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

See Schedule B., page 11. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the dean and chapter. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

See Schedule B., page 11. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the dean and chapter in those 
parishes, but a new church has been erected in Lakenham, by subscription, to 
which the dean and chapter contributed 120/. They have also contributed 
towards the erection or enlargement of other churches in the diocese. 


XIII.— EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

The value of each vicarage and perpetual curacy of which the dean and 
chapter are appropriators have, as before stated, been made up to the amounts 
required by the Acts relating to curates, (the additions amounting in the whole 
to 167/. 10s. per annum), and the church of St. Peter in Great Yarmouth has 
been endowed with 22/. per annum out of the reserved rent of the rectory. 

2. O o 4 





296 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Subscriptions are being constantly made towards the erection of school-rooms, 
and 52/. 9s. are contributed annually from the chapter funds towards the sup¬ 
port of schools in parishes where the dean and chapter have property, besides 
individual subscriptions to the Norwich schools. Sites for parsonages have been 
granted in seven parishes ; and about 2,800/. have been expended within the 
last fourteen years from the corporate revenues for spiritual objects within 
the diocese. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 


No. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 


There is only one old canonry house in the precincts not under lease ; and 
this would not be eligible for such a purpose. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No training school in connexion with the cathedral, but there is one founded 
in the city, in connexion with the National Society, to which the dean and 
chapter subscribed 150/., and give ten guineas annually; and ever since its 
establishment, they have provided the clerical superintendent with a house, 
worth to let, 30/. per annum. 


Signed for myself, and for and with the consent of the canons, 


The Rectory , Chart Magna , 
8th April 1853. 


GEORGE PELLEW, D.D., 

Dean. 





SCHEDULE (A.) —Impropriate Rectories. 


ANSWERS FROM TIIE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF NORWICH. 297 


<12 

fcO 

a 

o 

o 

u 

c3 

Pm 


A 

o 


f-i 

o 

to 

%H 

o 

Pi 

(V 


O 

• pH 

& 

«-i 

o 

to 


£ Q q 


33 

© 

a 

a 

a 

cj 

a 

Q 


a 

33 

33 

© 

a 

cj 

Lh 

pH 

t-H 

> 

© 

P5 


33 

o 


o 

to 

o 


© 

+-> 

Ch 

ci 

33 

O 

T3 

O 

cj 

C 

cj 

© 

n 


O' 1 
a j 

« S 


a 1 

+-> TJ 

02 (3 

Sh S3 
H cj 
© © 

K Q W 


cj 

pH 

p 

« 


a 

• ph 

P 

Ph 

o 

£ 


p« 

<D 

O. 

ci 


a 

ci 

a 

C3 

O 

Q 


o o o 

-p -*J 
'M* 

Sqp 


C 

CD 

W 

t-T 

© 

> 

t-< 

ej 

u 


33 

o 

• pH 

a 

o 

to 

Ph 

o 

p o 

® s 

PhV^ 
cj Q 
.a 
© 

03 

a 

cj 

C 

cj 

© 


a 

Cj 

S-, 

O 

t-i 

CJ 

33 


£ 

3 

a 

a 

a 


tS © . 

.m “ a 
& £ © 
2 as 


Sh 

© u 

Ci © 

-a ^ 
o 

o ci 

ft ‘O 


© 

a 

o 

to 


a 

a 

a 

a 

cj 

Ll 

© 

a. 

»a 

o 

co 


© 

a 

o 

to 


a 

G 

g 

g 

ci 

PH 

Qj 

&4 

o 

CI 


G 

ci 


ci 

bJO • 

©-a 

Mp o 

a 

o ~ 


D tfi 

Qj Ph rH 

ci ci 


© 

(M 


f>> 


cn © 
cj 33 

.a 

Cm 

a ° 

= a 

a © 

v a ^ 

; «r-l 

ej 

a P- 

© n 
cl, O 
*-c qj 

© 

-3 33 

o 

*o 


© 

© • 
a co 

.rt -** 
M 00 
cc f—I 

r O 

1 3 
c2 a 


P 

02 


O 

£,rG 

e ° 

Ij 


<£> 

G 

o 

to 


a 

§ 

<D 

G< 


r- 

*o 


0 

O 


<12 

g 

Eb 

3 

<i 


02 

3 3 3 

£ 




a 

^3 

a 

a 

3 

a 


Ci 

o 

u 

CD 

02 

02 

CL 

i ^ 

1 O 


ci 

l- 

oo 

f-H 

r3 


G 

O 

ci 

00 



<L> 

G 

o 


02 

pC 

o 




SH 

02 

rO 

a 

3 


O 

• pH 

tH 

-4-» 

CD 

• iH 

n3 


pG 

o 

u 

3 

rG 

O 


pG 

o 

J-H 

G 

pG 

o 


c<5 

3 

-♦-> 

02 

Cl, 

02 

Ph 

Ih 

O si 

o r? 

fclj rt 

s a 

C3 r 3 

O 


«4H 

o 

02 

3 


3 

> 


• CD 
02 ci 


o o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

<M GO 

O'! 

CO 

oo 

00 


G ^H 
02 ci 

© © dJ 

r. <D 

TjD 

• >-» 

C 


Q 


© 


tc © 

a o 
a,^ 


Ph 3 


'a 

C£> 

«o 

GO 

Ki 

»o 


a 

a3 

© © 

fcc.2 

a a 

ao © 

© co 


© 


u 

© r- 

Ch a 
© 

. © 
o 

O pH 

Ch 


G 

O 


G 

o> 


Ph 

o o 


o g 


o o 

to 



© § 


o o 

GO © 


O <M 

<M [-J 


CO rH 

H *OT 

V 

Hi CO 


o 

pG 


<M 

CO 


<D 

CD 

O 

Ph 

H 

o 

o 

CQ 


n 

.2 

*G 

•a 

Cl, 

O 


co cn 

CO 

N 

Cl 

• Cl 

Cl 

<M 

Cl 

CD vo Cl 

• O -1 

© 

Cl c ~ 

CO 


i- 

co 

r—H 

to 

lO 

Cl O co 

‘O M 

© 


Tf 

Tf 

r~H 

o 

<M 

r-H 

M 

<M CO GO 

(M I- 

© 


P-> 

o 


H ”6 


3 02 

^ o 


a 

a 

<1 


W5 

W 

a 

03 


IjOOiONOWOOOO 

n'OOcOHO'fO'OOO 

rH r-H rH 

„,>CO'-H'MO(MCr><NC<l-< 

ij n N 1-0 ^ W O rt rH 


I-NWHri 




CO 

CM 


o © © ' 

fcc ic fco 

fn rH L-, 

Cj CJ cj • 


© 

tc 

a 

Cj 


o « 

to 

Sh 

cj ' 


© © © 
fcD fc/D bo 

u s-, p^ 


ci ci ci 


© © 

to 

o © © 

O 

© © © © 

© © 

*o 

© © © 

© 

r-H 

C © VO 

r-H 

© © 

t- 

© © H* 

<M 

vo © H* vo 

<M CO 

C 1 

n'g a 

CO 

rfOTf 

"f 

<M 

<M CM 


•vf 00 

© • 

© o 

© © © 

© 

© © © 1 

to 

tOrO 

to to to 

to 

to tc to 

L. 

(L. © 

Sh H 

3, 

Sh Li fn 

cj t 

Cj 1 

05 CJ cj 

cj 

CJ cj Cj I 


O O <y 02 o 


G 02 G O G o 

o rH Q; PH O 


pH G PM MM p _. ^ ^ 

© S ©r^ ©ra s-a; QJ o o-H 


— ra 
© © © © 
H ^ -£ ,© 
© a © 


a 

© 


a 

Cj 


a a a 
© © © 
+-> -M +H 

a a a 

© © © 

«« M 


33 

cj 

v to 
p S3 

■© *c 
2 a 


33 

to 

^H 

a 

ai 

* 

cj 

pq 


o 


© 


T3 

>H 

*2 


CD 

02 


a 

Cj 

33 

3c! 

© 

© 

P 


tn 

a 

o 

-4-» 

«H 

O 

o- 


a 

O M 

H 2 

a ej 

« w 


© 


o 


a 

cj 

pH 

^3 

L-, 

O 

fH 


to 

a 

• pH 

(h 

Ph 


a 

o 

+H 

to 

a 

33 

33 

a 

© 


• a 

h • 2 

g S 

M > 

m >~>-a 

a. © a 

c a a 
a a rH 
© © .a 


33 3= 
o o © 


a 

© 


c a 


33 

© 


© © © 


fH 

Cj 

£ 

<3 

a 

ci 


CD 

G 

O 

> M 
»— 1 
u, 
O 

a. 


d 

cj 

rd 

to 

a 


tog 3. 

.a § 2 .a 


fc* 3 h 
© ® 


CL, 

o . 


The sale of the reversion of tliis property is now under completion, reserving ISO/. 17*. and 8 acres of land for the vicar, t The sale ot the reversion ot this is just completed. 

























SCHEDULE (A.) —Impropriate Rectories.— continued , 


298 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



The sale of the reversion of this is under completi 




















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF NORWICH. 299 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


Name. 



Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City. 

Rectory - Saint Augustine 


2,053 

£ 

158 

No. 


'Saint George Colegate 

- 

1,437 

86 



Saint Giles 

- 

1,546 

118 

yy 


Saint Gregory 

- 

1.107 

145 

yy 

These are all perpetual curacies, 

Saint John Sepulchre 

- 

1,847 

144 

yy 

and the dean and chapter are 

Saint John Timberhill 

- 

1,148 

108 

yy 

appropriators; but they lease 
the rectories to the perpetual ' 

Saint Mary in the Marsh 

- 

498 

100 

yy 

Saint Martin at Oak 

- 

2,589 

120 

yy 

curates, for small reserved rents, 

Saint Martin at Palace 

- 

1,319 

70 

yy 

called pensions. 

Saint Paul 

- 

2,755 

140 

yy 


Saint James - 

- 

2,959 

157 

yy 


Saint Peter, per Mountegate 

2,024 

80 

*) 


\Saint Saviour 

- 

1.372 

100 

yy 

Vicarage - 

Saint Stephen 

- 

4,091 

200 

yy 

Elsewhere and where. 

Alderford, with Attlebridge, Norfolk - - 


134 

230 

Agood house. 

Catton, Norfolk 

- 

- 

650 

185 

None. 

Saint Mark’s, Lakenham, county of the city of Norwich - 

- 

3,766 

100 

yy 


No churches or chapels have been erected by the dean and chapter in these parishes. 


SCHEDULE (C.) —Statutable Officers. 


Amount of stipend. 

NAME OF OFFICE. - 


Lord high steward - - - 

Sub-steward and bailiff of the manors 

Vice dean - - - 

The canons take the nominal offices alter- v 
nately, and pay the stipends to the / 
chapter clerk - - - -J 

Organist and assistant master of the boys, in addition 


Treasurer) 
Receiver ^ 


£ 

6 

11 

4 

5 
5 


to the house in which he resides - - - 110 

Master of the boys - - - 24 

Chapter clerk 22/., as surveyor of church repairs 10/., 
the above tw T o stipends 10/., payments by the 
canons 12/. - ----- 54 

The chapter clerk receiv es also 2/. per cent, on the 
leasehold fines. 

Auditor - - - - 10 

Surveyor of the woods - - 10 

Precentor - - -20 

Sacrist - - - 1 

Sub-sacrists, one 17/. 17s-? one 16/. 6s., in all - 34 
Senior verger - - ---12 

Junior do. and bailiff of the liberties - - 17 

Porter 6/., and in lieu of house 25/., in all - 31 

Keeper of the ferry - 4 

Beadle or bellows blower 15/. 15s., and in lieu of 

house 6/. 6s., in all - - - - - 22 


s. 

13 

0 

0 

0 

0 


0 

0 


o v 


0 

0 

0 

0 

3 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 


d. 

4 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 


0 


0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 


There are certain officers named by statute 18th, for the common table of 
ministers, but as that has been abolished for time immemorial, none of them are 
now appointed. 


2. 


P p 2 
















300 


CATHEDEAL COMMISSION: 


SCHEDULE (D.) 

Cathedral Church of Norwich. 

At a chapter holdcn 6th December 1842. 

Then and there was read— 

“ A scheme proposed to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England, 
“ for regulating: the number and emoluments of the minor canons of 
“ the cathedral church of Norwich.” 

It is proposed— 

“ That there be only three minor canons in the said cathedral church, one of 
“ whom shall be the precentor, and another the sacrist. 

“ That the sacrist be allowed to hold with his minor canonry, as the present 
“ sacrist does, the perpetual curacy of St. Mary in the Marsh, within the precincts 
“ of the cathedral, and that he have a stipend of one hundred and fifty pounds 
“ for his canonry. 

“ That the two other minor canons shall not hold any preferment or curacy, 
u but shall confine themselves to the duties of the cathedral, as after mentioned, 
“ and that they have stipends of two hundred and fifty pounds per annum each. 

“ That the three minor canons shall be provided with houses in the pre- 
“ cincts, in which they shall be required to reside ; and that materials for the 
“ repairs of such houses be supplied by the dean and chapter in the same 
“ manner as is done under the statutes now in force. 

“ That these three minor canons shall be subject to the instructions of the 
“ dean, residentiary, or senior canon, or honorary canon present, as regards all 
“ matters of duty, and that two of them shall always be present in rotation at 
“ both the services in the cathedral on Sundays; at the morning service on 
“ Wednesdays and Fridays ; on all fasts, festivals, and saints’ days, and on all 
“ public and state solemnities. 

“ That the weekly duties of the cathedral, in addition to the above, shall be 
“ performed by the three minor canons in rotation, each taking a week. 

“ That in order to meet the increased expense which this arrangement will 
“ entail on the dean and chapter, it is requested that power be given them to 
“ demise upon repairing leases, at rack-rent, such of the houses now or hereto- 
“ fore appropriated to the existing minor canons, and the gospeller and epistoler, 
“as may not be required to carry out the above arrangement. 

“ As the above scheme cannot come into operation during the incumbencv of 
“ the existing minor canons, all intermediate vacancies must be supplied by 
“ temporary arrangements to be made by the dean and chapter.” 

It was then and there agreed that the above scheme be sealed with the chap¬ 
ter seal (and it was sealed accordingly); and that it be immediately transmitted 
to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


301 


PETERBOROUGH CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 534.) 


To his Grace the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. 

My Lord Archbishop, 

In obedience to your Grace’s commands the Dean and Chapter of Peter¬ 
borough most respectfully acknowledge the receipt of the questions of Pier 
Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the cathedral and 
collegiate churches. 

Having carefully considered the same, we herewith return our answers thereto, 
which we trust may be found satisfactory. 

We have reason to believe that a duplicate of the charter of our corporation 
is to be found among the records in the Rolls Chapel. A copy of it is in 
Dugdale’s Monasticon, Rymer’s Fcedera, and Tanner’s Notitia, to which we 
beg respectfully to refer Her Majesty’s Commissioners. 

A faithful copy of the statutes handed down to us is herewith transmitted, 
together with our answers to the questions above referred to. 

I have the honour to be, 

With the highest consideration, 

My Lord Archbishop, 

Your Grace’s most faithful and obedient humble servant, 

GEORGE BUTLER, Dean. 

Deanery, Peterborough, 5th April 1853. 

I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

By charter of King Henry VIII. in the year 1541 as a dean and chapter, 
consisting of a dean and six prebendaries, by the style and title of “ decanus 
ct eapitulum ecclesice cathedralis de Burgo Sancti Petri.” 

2. IIow many and what members and officers had it ? 

A dean and six canons or prebendaries. 

8 minor canons. 

1 deacon. 

1 sub-deacon. 

8 lay clerks. 

1 master of the choristers. 

2 public teachers of the boys in grammar. 

20 boys to be instructed in grammar. 

6 paupers or beadsmen. 

2 under-sextons. 

2 door-keepers. 

1 cup-bearer. 

1 cook. 

1 under-cook. 

Besides the above, there were other offices, to each of which a prebendary 
was to be annually elected by the dean and chapter, (viz.) sub-dean, receiver, 
treasurer; offices to each of which a minor canon was to be elected by the 
dean and chapter, (viz.) precentor and sacristan. 

2. P p 3 





302 


CATHEDEAL COMMISSION: 


3. What were the duties of each ? 

See the statutes. 

4. "What was the residence required ? 

Of the dean constant residence minus 80 days. 

Of each canon constant residence with dispensation as to half the year, but 
so that one half the number should be always present at the cathedral, and at 
every chapter. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

See the statutes. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

A dean and four canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The dean and four canons. 

3 minor canons, one of whom is also precentor and 
sacristan. 

6 lay clerks. 

8 choristers. 

1 organist, who is also master of the choristers. 

The head master of the grammar school. 

The usher. 

20 boys on the foundation. 

2 sextons. 

2 vergers. 

6 beadsmen. 

2 porters. 

Also 8 paupers (women) in the almshouse. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dean, canons, minor canons, precentor, sacristan, lay clerks, 
choristers, and organist are to attend in the cathedral and to perform its services. 
Those of the head master, usher, and scholars speak, it is presumed, for them¬ 
selves. The sextons, beside the general care of the cathedral, keep order 
during divine service, and seat strangers. The vergers attend upon the dean 
and canons. The beadsmen occasionally attend the services in the cathedral, 
as do also the porters, except when engaged at the gates. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean’s residence is eight months per 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. The senior 
canon’s residence is two months, he having been appointed in 1829. The 
other three canons three months each under the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. The 
deficient one month out of the twelve is supplied by one of the canons, who 
receives remuneration for his services under an Order in Council. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Actual residence in the deanery or canonical house, attendance upon the 
services in the cathedral and preaching sermons therein during the period of 
their respective residence. 

G. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 
after the Eeformation ? 

There does not appear to have been any special modification of the statutes, 
but various alterations have taken place owing to altered circumstances the 
act of uniformity, See. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN ANjJ CHAPTER OF PETERBOROUGH. 303 


7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

The dean and four canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

Not to any office in the cathedral. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

The fourth canonry is annexed to the archdeaconry of Northampton. None 
of them to any benefice. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

They each have a house where they reside during their period of residence. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

There are three minor canons. 

2. How are they appointed? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Two of them reside in houses attached to their office, the third has a house 
in which the precentor usually resided. They attend the cathedral service in 
alternate weeks, reading the prayers and lessons; but two are required to be 
present on Sundays and other holydays. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid quarterly, two of them receive 150/. a year each under the 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113.; the third having a living receives 120/. a year only. 


5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 


No. 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 

what regulations? 

One of them holds a small living, as stated in answer 4, to which he was 
presented in 1833 ; the others have no benefices or curacies. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as 

respects their number or emoluments ? 

Yes, as to their number, and with regard to two of them their emoluments. 
See answer 4. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 
with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school. 


2. 


P p 4 




304 


CATIIEDEAL COMMISSION: 


?, How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable 

or other? 

Paid quarterly. The head masters stipend is 71/. 13s. Ad .; the under master’s 
18/. 6s. 8 d. In addition to the above, the master is entitled to 10/. per annum 
from Magdalen College, Cambridge. For many years the head master has 
been allowed to take the under master’s stipend and to find his own usher. 
The master is also paid by the dean and chapter 1/. 10s. for each boy for 
teaching him writing and arithmetic, mathematics, &c. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has a good house recently appropriated at considerable cost by 
the dean and chapter out of their general fund, and capable of accommodating 
several boarders, but the scholars on the foundation are not boarded in the 
house. 


5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

Yes; 1/. 10s. for each of them on admission during his year of proba¬ 
tion, and 21. 13s. Ad. per annum to each of them after he is elected on the 
foundation. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

None from the corporate funds, but there are three exhibitions to St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, for young men educated at this school, several of whom 
have from time to time taken advantage of them. The senior wrangler of his 
year (1847) was one, and a brother of his who entered at Clare Hall was a 
senior optime the same year. 

7. Arc the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars? 

Yes, both to boarders and day scholars, but the present master declines 
taking boarders. 


8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Sixteen on the foundation and four probationers; in all twenty; their ages 
varying from nine to fifteen years. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Six. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

40/. per annum each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 
formance of their duties in the church ? 

Attendance botn at morning and evening service on Sundays and week-days, 
but on the latter it is not insisted on, so that one of each voice (bass, tenor, and 
counter-tenor) are present at each service. 

o. W hat is the number of choristers, and what allowance do thev receive ? 

Ten, six of whom receive 71. a year each, and four of them receive Al. each. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF PETERBOROUGH. 305 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are five persons at present answering this description; the salaries of 
the beadsmen are 61. 13s. Ad. each. They attend on Sundays, and for the most 
part on week-days. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 



£ 

s. 

d. 

The precentor has - 

5 10 

0 

The sacristan 

1 

10 

0 

The receiver or treasurer 

20 

0 

0 

The sub-receiver 

10 

O 

0 

Surveyor of the works 

5 

0 

0 

The two sextons have each 

5 

6 

8 

But the first sexton has an allowance 




for implements of 15/. in addition. 




There are also two porters ; the one at 




the west gate has - 

8 

11 

4 

The one at the east gate - 

2 

2 

0 

The steward and chief clerk - 

40 

0 

0 

The bailiffs of the several manors 

18 

2 

10 


The cupbearer, cook, and under-cook have ceased, there having been no 
common table for many years. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two services on a Sunday; one at 11 o’clock in the morning, the other at 
3 o’clock in the afternoon. Two services on week-days ; the one at 10 o’clock 
a.m., the other at 3 o’clock p.m. They are all choral, excepting on Ash Wed¬ 
nesday and during Passion Week, on which days there is no music in the 
cathedral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years ? 

The whole of the men and boys are in the choir on Sundays; the whole of 
the boys, and at least three men, one of each voice (bass, tenor, and counter¬ 
tenor), at both services on the week-day. 

No alteration has been made in their numbers within the last twenty years. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

The sermon is preached by the canon in residence every Sunday morning, 
except on Easter Sunday, or when the bishop chooses to preach. There is also 
a sermon on Christmas-day and Good Friday. The sermons are always 
preached in the choir. 

A sermon is now preached on Sunday afternoon by the bishop, the dean or 
canons, or by one of the minor canons appointed by the dean, from the beginning 
of April to about the middle of October. This sermon is also preached in the 
choir. 

2. Q q • 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


306 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Sacrament is administered on the first Sunday in every month, on 
the great festivals, and at the ordination of deacons and priests. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

The dean and chapter were released from the maintenance of the four students 
in divinity when the King took from them the manors of Stanwick and Pole- 
brooke, which were said to be given to New College, Oxford. 

See Gunton’s History of Peterborough Cathedral, by Dr. Symon Patrick, 

1686. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The fabric is for the most part in good repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There are two sums of 10/. each and one of 46/. specially appropriated for that 
purpose, but these sums are very inadequate to the repairs of the fabric and 
other buildings liable to be repaired by the dean and chapter. By far the 
greater part has to be paid out of the corporate revenues of the dean and 
chapter, arising from reserved and other rents, redeemed land tax, a very small 
part of which have they been in the habit of dividing among themselves. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The sum of 4,813/. 5s. 4 d. has been expended within the time mentioned, but 
during the eleven preceding years no less than 7, 128/. 16s. 6d., exclusive of 
very considerable advances from their own private resources, and the most 
liberal public contributions (upwards of 5,000/.), was expended by the dean and 
chapter in adding to the stability and beauty of the cathedral. They are still 
carrying on the same design, besides increasing the stipends of their officers, as 
their means of doing so prove adequate, which, however, is far from being the 
case at present, for within the last two years they have erected at considerable 
expense stalls for the twenty-four honorary canons appointed under the 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 23. 

4. Besides the. stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

The closets under the galleries are appropriated to the families of the bishop, 
the dean, the canons, minor canons, and chapter clerk ; the rest of the seats and 
pews are unappropriated ; none of them are let. 


*VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

Of the great tithes of the parish of St. John Baptist, Peterborough, and of 
Maxey in Northamptonshire, of Bringhurst with Great Easton in Leicester¬ 
shire, and of North Collingham in Nottinghamshire. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

They are commuted for land, and are all out on lease. 


* Vide Schedule (A.), page 311. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF PETERBOROUGH. 307 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of tlie vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

Of St. John Baptist, Peterborough, in the Bishop of Peterborough; of Maxey, 
Bringhurst with Great Easton, and North Collingham, in the dean and chapter. 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 


According to the return in 1841 — 

Peterborough was - 6,959 

Maxey - - - - -611 

Bringhurst with Great Easton - - 840 

North Collingham - - 911 


5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 
sources derived? 

From the same return it appears that— 

£ 

The value of St. John Baptist, Peterborough, 


was 575/., but may now be taken at - 500 

Maxey ..... 304 
Bringhurst with Great Easton - - 270 

North Collingham - - - - 92 


The income of each is derived chiefly from land. See answer 2. 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

One in Peterborough, one in Maxey, one in Great Easton, one in Bringhurst, 
and one in North Collingham. 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

Neither of them. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

None of late years; but the sum of 41/. per annum, being the greater part • 
of the reserved rent in the lease of the impropriate tithes of St. John Baptist, 
Peterborough, was, many years ago, granted by the dean and chapter to the 
vicar by way of augmentation. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 


1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Bishop of Peterborough. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

There are several copies of articles of inquiry and injunctions during the 
latter part of the sixteenth century, but none since the Restoration. There 
appears to be some among Bishop Kennett’s papers in the Lansdowne MSS. in 
the British Museum, No. 817, p. 17* 

The present bishop held a visitation on the 31st July 1851, but no articles 
of inquiry were exhibited. The practice of holding triennial visitations is 
intended to be continued. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Answered in the preceding. 


2. 


Q q 2 



308 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

“ All power, ordinary and episcopal, in accordance with the laws of the 
realm, as pastor and bishop of the said church.” 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

Nothing appears to show they have been. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

The Lord Chancellor is the interpreter of the statutes. It does not appear 
that any such application has been made. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

See the deed of foundation, Dugdale’s Monasticon, by Caley, Ellis, and 
Bandinell in 1817. (Pat. 33 Hen. 8., p. 3, 23m ; Rym. Foed. tom. XIV. p. 731.) 

2 . What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The right of visiting the dean and chapter once in every three years, or 
oftener, if need be; and of preaching in the cathedral whenever he thinks 
proper. 


3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 
or payment from the chapter ? 

None; but he is entitled to and is paid a small sum of money for procura¬ 
tions, &c. when he visits. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

Not as a body, but one or other of the canons has for many years been 
examining chaplain to the bishop, and so far they may be said to assist his 
Lordship in the examinations for Holy Orders. In all public ordinations they 
assist in the imposition of hands, but they are never called upon to take part 
in the proceedings in the bishop’s court. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


Yes. 


1. Is there any library ? 


2 . Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

There are upwards of 3,000 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

No; but the books are occasionally lent to respectable strangers desirous of 
consulting them. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

No; but additions are occasionally made to the library out of the corporate 
fund of the dean and chapter. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF PETERBOROUGH. 300 

XI.—THE CITY. 


1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

None. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The previous answer to question 1 . applies to these questions. 


*XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1 . What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

In Northamptonshire: 

The rectory of Peakirk with Glinton. 

The rectory of Northborough. 

In Huntingdonshire: 

The rectory of Alwalton. 

In Lincolnshire : 

The rectory of Fiskerton. 

2 . What is the population of each of these ? 


According to the census in 1841 : 

Peakirk with Glinton - - - 596 

Northborough - - - - - 2/2 

Alwalton ..... 329 
Fiskerton - - - - - 410 


3. What is the income of the cure ? 

£ 

The income of Peakirk with Glinton is - 625 
Northborough - - - - 373 

Alwalton - - ... 250 

Fiskerton ..... 447 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

One on each of them. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 
No. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1 . Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No. 

2 . What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Occasional subscriptions and contributions have been made by the dean and 
chapter out of their corporate revenues towards the erection and repair of 
churches wherever they have estates, towards the establishment of a national 


2. 


* Vide Schedule (B.), page 311. 

Q q 3 





310 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


training school for the county of Northampton, the building and support of 
the national school in the city of Peterborough, and towards the erection and 
support of schools in those parishes where they have estates. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1 . Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

The dean and chapter had not the means, and the proximity to Cambridge 
seemed not to call for one. 


2 . Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

None in possession. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1 . Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

None in immediate connexion with the cathedral, but there are training 
schools of this description at Northampton and at Leicester, both of which 
are within the diocese of Peterborough. 


Much of the information sought by the foregoing queries was supplied by 
the Dean and Chapter of Peterborough to other inquiries in or about the 
months of August and October 1832, and the returns then made were for¬ 
warded as desired to the Ecclesiastical Revenues Commission under cover 
“ To the Under Secretary of State, Home Office, London,” in whose custody 
they are presumed still to be. 


We, the dean and chapter of the cathedral church of Peterborough, do 
hereby certify and declare, that we have, in the statements hereunto annexed, 
made by us in reply to the several articles of inquiry proposed to us by the 
Commissioners appointed by Her Majesty to inquire into “ the state of the 
cathedral and collegiate churches,” given, to the best of our judgment, infor¬ 
mation, and belief, a full, true, and particular account of all matters and 
things required by such articles of inquiry. 

In witness whereof we have caused our common seal to be hereunto affixed 
this 5th day of April 1853. 


GEORGE BUTLER, Dean, (l.s.) 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF PETERBOROUGH. 311 


SCHEDULE (A.) 

IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe 
or 

Glebe Land. 

Population. 

Value 
of Vicarage 
or Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants. 

Patronage. 

St. John Baptist, 
Peterborough. 

On lease 
for lives. 

6,959 

£ 

500 

One 

41/. 

many years 
since. 

None 

Bishop of 
Peterbo¬ 
rough. 

Maxey 

Ditto - 

611 

304 

One 

None 

None 

Dean and 
chapter. 

Bringhurst with 
Great Easton. 

On lease 
for years. 

840 

270 

Two 

None 

None 

Dean and 
chapter. 

Collingham, North 

Ditto - 

911 

92 

One 

None 

None 

Dean and 
chapter. 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 



Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the city 


None - - 

— 

£ 

— 


( 

Northamptonshire : 






Maxey, V. 

611 

304 

A house. 



Peakirk with Glinton, R. 

596 

625 

Ditto. 



Northborough, R. 

272 

373 

Ditto. 



Huntingdonshire : 




Elsewhere and where ? 1 


Alwalton, R. 

Leicestershire : 

329 

250 

Ditto. 



Bringhurst with Great 
Easton, V. 

840 

270 

No house. 



Lincolnshire : 






Fiskerton, R. 

410 

447 

A house. 



Nottinghamshire : 






Collingham, North, V. - 

911 

92 

Ditto. 


2 . 


Q q 4 





















































































































































—- - • — 



































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


313 


RIPON CATHEDRAL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 536.) 


Ripon, 8th April 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Ripon, in reply to the Letter of the Commissioners 
for inquiring into the state of Cathedral Churches, dated the 31st January last, 
beg to inform them that they are not aware of any printed work, except as 
herein-after mentioned, in which the charters, statutes, and deeds of dotation 
relating to their cathedral can be found, or of any manuscript copies existing 
in other custody than that of their own, though it is not improbable that there 
may be such. With regard to any charters, statutes, or deeds prior to the 
dissolution in 1 Edward VI., it would appear to be unnecessary to make any 
search, the church and its revenues having then come into the hands of the 
Crown, and continued so until the refoundation in 2 James I., when several 
charters, grants, or decrees were made, and are now in the possession of the 
dean and chapter, dated respectively 2d August, 2 James,—8 June, 5 James,— 
Ilth March, 5 James,—30th November, 8 James,—and 18th February, 
11 James;—and these may probably be found at the Duchy of Lancaster, or 
some other office in town, and if not, they will furnish copies of them, or of such 
as may be material or useful. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The constitution of the body as originally established cannot with any cer¬ 
tainty be stated, King Alfred is said to have given Ripon to Wilfred who was 
abbot there, and afterwards, in 666, Archbishop of York, and who had built, 
and in or about 705 rebuilt or refounded, a monastery therein. In Dugdale’s 
Monasticon, published in 1655, vol. I. page 172, it is thus :—Ex vita Wilfridi. 
Construxit eccliam in Ripis ad honorem Petri. Magnates qui aderant in consecra- 
tione terras plurimas in dotem ecclie contulerunt.—Carta Athelstani:—Sciatis 
quod ego confirmo eccliae et capitulo Ripon pacem suam etc. et concedo eis 
curiam suam de hominibus Sancti Wilfridi, etc , so that the Archbishop of York 
should not interfere with the lands or the soke of the chapter. 

In Domesday it is said the canons had the whole of the lands about the 
church one mile, and from that time to the dissolution not only 'many dota¬ 
tions, but also many grants and alienations, &c., both to and from the church, 
were no doubt made. 

Archbishop Aldred is said to have made the church collegiate, and endowed 
it in part at the time of the Conquest, but this as to the college would seem to 
be inconsistent with the confirmation and grant of King Athelstan, wherein 
the chapter are mentioned as then existing. The canons, it is understood, 
were of the Order of St. Augustine, and though no statutes have been found, 
it may be gathered from an old book of acts commencing in 1452 and 
ending’ 1506 (or rather, perhaps, a book containing copies or extracts of 
acts of chapter, there being no signatures, &c.), and from other documents, 
that the Archbishop of York collated them to the respective canonries or 
prebends ; that they had separate houses of residence in which they were 
2. R r 





314 


CATHEDEAL COMMISSION: 


to reside twelve weeks each, such term having been fixed and appointed by 
his Grace; that they had vicars under them who were presented to the 
chapter, and admitted and inducted as perpetual vicars; that there were also 
several chantry priests, who were presented by the respective founders to the 
chapter in like manner; that three canons constituted a chapter; that one 
might occasionally sit as a chapter pro tribunali, parvum capitulum; that they 
had jurisdiction over all the territory comprised within the prebends, &c., and 
corrected, punished, and reformed offences and excesses of both clergy and 
laity; had proof of wills and testaments, and administrations of intestates, &c.; 
that there were seven canons or prebendaries; a commissary or vicar to examine 
and proceed in causes, &c., and to register acts of chapter, and perform other 
fit business; a dean of the spiritualties also before whom wills, &c. might be 
proved as well as the commissary,—a chamberlain,—an apparitor,—a bailiff, &c.; 
that they appointed a master of the grammar school of the church, and inhibited 
other masters within the parish without special licence; that besides eccle¬ 
siastical jurisdiction they had a Court of Pleas, which took cognizance of all 
trespasses, &c., and in which debts to any amount might be recovered, pre¬ 
sided over by a steward learned in the law—and also a court baron, &c.; and 
it further appears that by ancient custom each prebendary was bound to 
keep in repair his own mansion and buildings. 

The state of the church may be thus described as collected from our archives 
(which had no doubt contained many documents and papers now not forth¬ 
coming) prior to the survey made in the 2/ Henry VIII. From this survey the 
following are extracts: — 

The Deanery of The same is a parish church, having an incorporation therein of seven 

R)pon ' prebendaries, who have for their livings the tithes, offerings, and profits pertain¬ 

ing to the said seven cures; six of the same prebendaries have six vicars in¬ 
ducted under them in the same church, called vicars choral, who are bound to 
discharge the said prebendaries of all the cures and service in the said church, 
every of them having yearly of the said prebendaries for their stipends 6/. 
The seventh prebendary is made of the parsonage of Stanwick, and is called 
the chantor of the said church, who hath a vicar endowed under him at 
Stanwick to discharge him of all cures and service in the said church. The 
necessity is to maintain God’s service in the said church, the keeping of hos¬ 
pitality of six prebendaries for relief of poor people, whereof two prebendaries 
are continually resident, and the other five absent. 

The Cathedral The certificate of the survey then goes on enumerating the several prebends, 

an^ParhhcTurch aDC *- ^ 1C ^‘ va ^ ue ' m tithes of corn, hay, wool, and lamb, free rents, &c. Thorpe, 
resident prebendary then; Stanwick, ditto ; Skelton, not resident; Monkton, 
ditto ; Sharow, ditto ; Studley, ditto ; Nun wick, ditto. 

In the same church be six vicars choral, being bound to daily service in 
the choir of the said collegiate church, and also to have cure of souls and 
ministration of sacraments at six several altars to all the parochians of the 
said prebends, having a yearly stipend of 61. each, 4/. from the common of 
the church, and 21. from the prebendaries, for which they discharge the said 
prebendaries of their cures, and be called vicars of the same parish, and so 
instituted and inducted. The parochians esteemed to be 9>000 housling people. 
The mansion house of the said vicars worth to be let by the year, &c. 

The said vicars be bound to keep twenty-five obits yearly for the said 
lands, every obit to the yearly charge of 5s., — 61. 5s. ; and yearly to the segerston 
and bellman, 4s. 6d. 

Item, there are nine chantries founded in the said church by divers 
persons, the incumbents whereof be bound to be present in the choir at all the 
service done therein, and to help the said vicars to minister sacraments in time 
of necessity, and be named petty canons,—to pray, to do Divine Service, and 
to administer sacraments when the vicars be sick and diseased. According to 


of Ripon. 


The Deanery of 
Ripon. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 315 

their respective foundations they were to pray for the souls of the founders 
and all Christian souls, and to be present in the choir in their habits at matins, 
mass, evensong, and processions, and in principal and double feasts to execute 
and do service at the high altar as they should be appointed by the officers of 
the same choir. 

All the chantries had separate revenues, consisting of lands and tene¬ 
ments, &c. 

In the same church be three deacons, three sub-deacons, six choristers, six 
treblers, one organ player, and one schoolmaster of grammar, who are paid their 
stipends from the common of the church. 

A clerk of the works for reparations to be made yearly upon the church, as 
also upon divers tenements and cottages belonging to the same, which lands be 
called of the common of the church, which clerk appears to have been appointed 
by patent; clock-keeper, auditor, and another officer whose duty does not 
appear. 

A sub-treasurer charged as well with the custody of all goods, ornaments, 
plate, and jewels belonging to the church, as with the receipt of the revenues of 
divers kinds of rents belonging to the common of the said church, of which 
revenues the chamberlain doth pay yearly to divers ministers of the said church 
for their stipends, and the remainder of the said revenues, over and above the 
deductions and certain fees granted to divers persons, is divident amongst the 
prebendaries, being resident. 

The revenues belonging to the common of the church appear to have con¬ 
sisted of certain rents, all tithes, except corn, hay, wool, and lamb belonging to 
the prebendaries, mortuaries, offerings at marriages, churchings, &c., and which 
were paid to the vicars, deacons, &c., chamberlain, clerk of the chapter, auditor, 
the ministers of the church at divers principal feasts, and to the same for helping 
to serve at Easter. 

Other chantries in the parish but not in the church are then described, and 
afterwards the following:— 

Marmaduke Bradley, incumbent, master of the same, showing no foundation, 
but used to keep two priests and five poor people to pray for all Christian souls, 
either priest having for his stipend 4/., and every of the five poor people 6$. 8c/. 

The same is within the said parish and distant from the church 2,000 feet; 
the necessity is to pray for all Christian souls and the livings of the five poor 
folks. The revenues are then set forth. 

Adam Adams and Edward Ings, incumbents, being of one foundation and 
corporation, made by John Warrener, of Studley Roger, dated 1334, by licence 
of King Edward III., the eighth year of his reign, to the intent to pray for the soul 
of the founder and all Christian souls, and to say mass, dirge, and commenda¬ 
tions in the said chapel for the soul of the said founder and all Christian souls. 
The same is distant as before declared. The said incumbents received an 
annuity or annual rent of 8/. out of the lands and possessions of the hospital by 
the hands of the master. 

John Rogers, incumbent, showing no foundation, but a continual use to pray 
for Christian souls, and to celebrate mass and other divine service in the chapel 
of the said hospital at his pleasure. 

The same is distant from the paroch church a quarter of a mile ; the necessity 
is to pray for the soul of the founder and all Christian souls. The possessions 
are then described. 

These hospitals were certified by the Charity Commissioners as fit 
subjects for the Court of Chancery, and informations were accord¬ 
ingly filed by the Attorney General in 1823, the proceedings on 
which are still going on, owing to the possessions being out on 
leases for lives, and none having yet fallen in. Some may be 
supposed, however, to be near the expiration. 

2. R r 2 


The Deanery of 
Ripon. 


The Hospital of 
Mary Magdalene 
in the said parcch. 

The chantry of 
two priests in the 
chapel of the same 
Hospital founded. 


The Hospital of 
St. John Baptist 
in the said paroch 
of Ripon. 


316 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


1 Edward 6. 


2d Edward G. 

1548. 


Date uncertain. 


27 June, 2d and 3d 
Philip and Mary, 
1555. 


2 August, 

2d James, 1604. 


The church was dissolved, and, with its revenues, came into the hands of the 
Crown. 

About this time a survey of the (late collegiate) church was taken by Robert 
(Holgate) Archbishop of Yoik and three gentlemen laymen, which was certified 
and registered in the Consistory Court of York in 1590. 

This survey differs little from that of the 27 Henry VIII. It states that 
within the said parish church there were six prebendaries, sometimes being 
parsonages, having a several cure, being a very large and wide parish, and 
having six several altars for the said cures. Each had a vicar endowed to dis¬ 
charge their cures, having houseling people to each cure 1,100 and more, and 
at every altar all manner of sacraments and sacramentals were ministered to their 
several parishioners, over and besides the prebend of Stanwick, which had the order 
of admission and correction of all the ministers within the said church by his 
office, and had the parsonage of Stanwick appropriate to that office, and his vicar 
endowed at Stanwick with 8/. a }’ear and a mansion house at Ripon. And they 
the said archbishop, &c. thought it convenient to have more ministers to serve 
the cures there because the number of the people was very great, and thereto¬ 
fore they had much help of the chantry priest. The said seven vicars choral 
were charged as well with the said six several cures, as also with daily service in 
the choir, &c. The said chantry priests, called the ten petty canons, were 
bound by their foundations to be present daily, &c. and to help, forasmuch as 
the said six vicars, or some of them, and many times all, were occupied in the 
cures by reason of the great number of houseling people, and the said petty 
canons had therefore another cure within the said parish of Ripon, viz., all the 
inhabitants within the township of Grantley, Skelden, and Resplith. There 
is also belonging to the said choir three deacons, three sub-deacons six tribblers 
which be six clerks of the said several cures, a sexton, the organ-player, a 
schoolmaster of the song school who doth daily teach the ministers and others, 
a chamberlain, a clerk of the works, all paid from the small tithes and oblations 
of the aforesaid cures within the same parish of Ripon; and there is but 15/. 
of land which lyeth in cottages and candle rent towards the works of all the 
church, and the parishioners be charged with no manner of charge, the pre¬ 
bendaries find all the costs and charges as wyne, wax, bread, and all reparations ; 
the value of the seven prebends and the common or divident, 318/. 3s. 9jf/. 

Ecclie Ripon desumpt ex libro Ptri Johnson. 

After enumerating the prebends, &c. and the value, four chantries are 
described as belonging to schola Ripon, and the lands or possessions thereof 
set forth; and at the end of the book, or of such part as related to the church, 
it is thus “ M d . the rood lands being of the value of 7/. are employed for the 
use of the school without grants.” 

Letters Patent under the seal of the Duchy of Lancaster, whereby the King 
and Queen erected and established a free grammar school at Ripon for the 
use of the parish, and appointed and incorporated ten governors, to have 
succession, &c., and gave and granted to the said governors at that time all 
the messuages, lands, tenements, &c. which had belonged to the four chantries 
before mentioned. 

Letters Patent reciting that the late collegiate church of Ripon before the 
dissolution thereof was a collegiate church, and one of the four principal 
churches within the diocese of York, and had seven prebendaries and other 
inferior officers and ministers who celebrated and attended divine service therein, 
that thirty and more towns, villages, and hamlets within the parish of Ripon, 
and near adjacent to the same parish, belonged to the same church as the 
mother church, and that the inhabitants thereof were not duly instructed in 
divine things; in order that they might be instructed, &c. the King refounds 
the church, and appoints a dean and six other persons, preachers and ministers 
of God’s word,the chapter and assistants to the dean, to be called prebendaries;_ 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


317 


to be called dean and chapter, and be a body politic, &c.,—and the Crown to 
supply vacancies. 

By another grant, dated 8th June, 5 James,—the dean and chapter are 
empowered on the vacancy of a prebend to present three fit persons 
to the archbishop within six months, who should appoint one of them, 
and besides the six prebendaries a sub-dean is appointed who is to 
have precedence, &c., and upon any vacancy the dean is to prefer 
one of the six prebendaries to such sub-deanery. 

The King then wills that there should be in the church perpetually and 
continually incumbent seven vicars or clerks choral, called vicars choral or 
singing men, one organist and eight choristers, to celebrate divine things as in 
the collegiate church of Westminster was then used and accustomed, and that 
the dean and chapter, or the major part of them, whereof the dean should be 
one, should nominate and prefer the said seven vicars, &c., and so many and 
such fit inferior officers and ministers as should be necessary, as in other 
collegiate churches in England was used and accustomed, and that they should 
have power to make byelaws, &c. 

By the said second grant the archbishop is appointed visitor, with the 
same powers as any visitors of colleges in Oxford or Cambridge. 

And that the inhabitants of Ripon might be the better and more diligently 
instructed in the Christian religion, it was ordained that the dean, sub-dean, 
and all the prebendaries should be continually resident (ibidem comorabuntur 
et perpetuo residebant) under the pain of losing half the stipend to be assigned, 
or other more heavy mulct if the circumstances demanded such, unless the 
majority of the dean and chapter on account of the cause of absence should 
remit it. 

Statuta Ecclesi® Collegiat® Sc'i Wilfridi de Ripon. 13 j vm e 1635 


Quu totus proventus annuus certus eccl® colleg® de Ripon sit ejus 

distribu- 

tione in eu qui sequitur modu fieri statuimus:— 

Annua salaria sunto: 




d. 


£ 

s. 

Decani ..... 


93 

6 

8 

Sub-decani ..... 


35 

0 

0 

Singulorii sex prebendarioru 23 l. 6s. 8 d. in toto 


140 

0 

0 

Residentarii preter salariu propriu 


70 

0 

0 

Precentoris ... 


14 

0 

0 

Alterius vicarii choralis .... 


13 

6 

8 

Quatuor cantoru ..... 


32 

0 

0 

Alioru duoru cantoru 


8 

0 

0 

Organist® qui et puerorum m r sit 


16 

0 

0 

Singulorii sex choristaru 21. in toto 


12 

0 

0 

Clerici parochialis .... 


3 

0 

0 

Vergeferi qui et vespilo 


3 

0 

0 

Suma 

c 

439 

13 

4 

Feoda: 





Seneschalli curi® canonic® 

m 

4 

0 

0 

Auditoris et receptoris Dhi Regis 

m 

8 

0 

0 v 

Registrarii - 

- 

2 

0 

0 

Fabric® eccl® destinetur anhatim redditus terraru fabric® 




et Risaw ..... 

- 

19 

0 

0 

Pauperibus - - 

- 

2 

12 

0 


Si quid pventui eccliae ultra suma pdicta quovis modo accreverit dividuu 
esto inter eos qui solenni capitulo interfuerint, ita ut decani dupla, sub-decani 
sesqui altera cujusque prebendarii equa sit ejus portio. 


2 . 


R r 3 




318 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


De Capitulo. 

1. Decanus cii sub-decano et duobus prebendariis capitulu constituunt quod si 
sub-decanus sese excusaverit esto plenu capitulu per alios; quod si contigerit 
decanu necessarian abesse requiratur semper ejus consensus, absq^ hoc nullu 
capitulu esto, ut ejus consensu habito capitulu etiam fiat per alios tres si sese 
excusaverit et sub-decanus. 

Duobus it appears, from a memorandum afterwards made, had been 
tribus: “ M d . that at the great chapter held 26 May 1638 the sta¬ 
tute concerning the number of prebendaries required to make a 
chapter was altered from three to two prebendaries.” 

2. Ultimo die Jovis mensis Maii solenne capitulu quotannis esto. 

This day has been altered from time to time. 

3. Quoties prebenda vacaverit, ita ut tres viri idonei qui reverendiss in Christo 
patri archiepo Ebor psententur sint nominandi, non nisi pleno capitulo nominen- 
tur. Et quoties sigillu capitulare scripto alicui de dimissione terras aut tene- 
menti alicujus ad eccliae spectantis aut alterius cujuscunq^ partis pventuu 
ecclesias facto, aut alii cuicunq, scripto sigilli nostri appentione confirmando 
sigillu ne apponatur nisi pleno capitulo. 

De Residentia. 

1. Penes decanu sit residentia, illo vero renuente eligatur capitulariter e sep- 
tem reliquis unus. 

2. Residentiarius sit etiam ecclm thesaurarius, redditus recipiat atq, hunc in 
tine authoritate habeat sub sigillo capituli. 

3. Decano et reliquis ecclias membris et officiariis salariae et feoda sua per- 
solvat, et numos in fabrica et alios eccliae usus expendat. 

4. Singulis annis in capitulo solenni ratione reddat, decano et capitulo 
acceptoru et expensoru anni elapsis. 

5. Decanu, sub-decanu, et prebendarios quoties vicibus suis concionatum 
venerint hospitio accipiat, et eoru equis de pasta provideat. 

6. Residentiarius canonicae indutus divinis officiis matutinis et vespertinis in 
ecclia si domi fuerit, nec necessario impeditur, quotidie intersit. 

23d May 1636. Ity a memorandum of this date, signed by Dean 
Dod, it appears thus :— 

If a residentiary be to be chosen, I desire my brethren to make 
choice of Mr. Sub-dean, and to press him to accept it for the good 
of the church; and if Mr. Sub-dean will not or cannot undertake 
it, then I desire my brethren to choose Mr. Marsh to the said office. 
I wish that one may be chosen, and not two, to reside, because 
we are tied to observe all laudable customs of that church, and 
this was the custom when I came into that society, and I wish the 
custom may not be broken until it may appear that we may 
lawfully do it without any just scruple. 

26th May 1636. At the chapter then held with the consent of the 
dean, it was ordered as follows:— 

Residentiarius jam esto Mattheus Levet, qui sub-decanus 
est. Residentiarius quotannis de novo eligatur vel confirmetur 
in capitulo solenni. 

This does not appear to have been acted upon when the dean resided, 
which has been the case with very little exception, and of course is 
now unnecessary. In 1835 it is thus stated in the return to the 
Ecclesiastical Commission. In conformity with these statutes the 
dean on his admission claims the right of being residentiary as 
his due in chapter, and also asks and requires the keeping of the 
common seal, &c., &c., and also the keys of the deanery or resi- 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


319 


dentiary house, and likewise that the said house be assigned to him; 
all of which is confirmed in the chapter books and assented to by 
the members present. 

The duties of the dean or residentiary are more of a parochial 
nature than is customary in any other (unless it be Manchester) 
collegiate or in any cathedral church. The minster is used by the 
parishioners of Ripon to all intents and purposes as a parish church, 
although the maintenance of the building and the freehold of it 
belong solely to the dean and chapter. All the offices of the church 
are performed within it, the registers are in the dean’s possession, 
and he performs all the duties of a parish priest with the assis¬ 
tance of the two vicars who act under him as his curates in the 
parish. 

De Vicibus concionandi. 

1. Vices concionandi de more consuet® continuentur. 

2. Residentiary incumbat cura ut absentiu vices suppleantur. 

3. Qui vices suas per se vel per aliu concionatore licentiatu non obierit pro 
singulis vicibus neglecti decern solidoru damnas esto, quae ex ejus salario sub- 
trahantur et residentiary in curae et laboris sui compensatione cedant. 

In 1806 it was increased to 205. 

4. Residentiarius in capitulo solenni cuic^ reliquorum prebendarioru dies suos 
quibus ano sequenti concionaturi sunt designet. 

De Vicariis Choralibus, Cantoribus, et Choristariis. 

1. Observet diligenter residentiarius eoru omniu negligentia et arguat. 

2. Vicariof uterq, absentia sua a matutinis aut vespertinis singulis diebus 
drachma luant; e cantoribus quilibet duobus denariis; quae quidem mulct® ad 
discretions residentiarii augeantur, atq^ a negligentioru salariis, cu solvenct 
fuerint, subtract® inter diligentiores sicut illi visum fuerit distribuantur. 

In 1660 vicars mulcts ordered to be 6d. and singing men’s 4 d. 
each for every absence without the residentiary’s leave. 

3. Pueroru choristarioru negligentias corrigat organista qui eoru magister est. 

In 1663 if organist do not correct he shall be mulcted at dis¬ 
cretion of residentiary, and mulcts to be deducted out of salaries 
and paid to more diligent or the poor of the town. 

De Fabricaru Redditu. 

Si quid ex suma fabricis destinataru in fine anni superfuerit reservetur quasi 
in ®rario in eventu damni gravioris. 

Fees for admission of dean, sub-dean, and prebendaries fixed. 

Si decanus vel sub-decanus vel prebendarius quisquam semel saltern quotannis 
in habitu et ornatu saeerdotali in ecclia non apparuerit et (non juste impeditus) 
concione habuerit, poena subeat triu libraru sex solidoru et octo denarioru, 
cujus poen® totius dimid saltern dividatur eccli® vicariis quod reliquu fabric® 
insumatur. 

In 1838 ordered, that any member might save his mulct by 
preaching once during the cycle either morning or evening, and the 
mulcts of the absent should be paid to the vicars. 

By a statute of 1667 it was decreed, that in pursuance of the 
second charter every member not appearing once in the year should 
forfeit half his salary, any excuse notwithstanding, of which 51. to 
be divided,—to vicars one third, poor of church and parish one third, 
and fabric one third, and the remainder to be the residentiary s due 
for preaching such courses of theirs as appointed unto them, and 
they to suffer no further mulct for not preaching or appearing, 

R r 4 


2 . 


320 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


except 10s. a sermon, for the same year. This statute does not 
appear to have been acted upon long; varied in 1676, and after¬ 
wards 3/. 6s. 8 d. and the sermons only deducted. 

Apud capitulu plenu semper jus esto acti vel statuti cujuscp capitularis inter- 
pretandi, mutandi, vel utcunque dispensandi seu expungendi pro re nata. 

Si residentiarium intermori contingat ante exacta semiann quo feoda pro resi- 
dentia per statuta eccliae ei assignatu accepturus erat, volumus et statuimus ut 
pro rata temporis parte qua vixerat ejus executores vel administrators dicti 
feodi portione per successor suu ex redditibus ecclias proximo recipiendis 
solvendum. 

In 1675 ordered, that representatives of every member should 
have the proportion of his half year’s salary, ending at the half 
year’s rent day, whether Michaelmas or Lady-day, before his death. 
Some regulations afterwards made, not material. 

25 May 1637- Chapter then held. 

Orders for the Vicars and Organist. 

1. The sub-chanter and organist to agree about the services and anthems so 
as to prevent the running to and fro of the boys in service time, and the sub¬ 
chanter to note the absences of singing men and certify them to the residentiary, 
that mulcts may be taken. 

2. In 1731 ordered, that residentiary appoint a person to note the absences. 

3. That the vicars do diligently catechise the youth of the town half an hour 
before evening prayer every Sunday. 

4. That the vicars and singing men carry themselves reverently in service 
time, attending to the preacher, &c., upon pain of mulct by the residentiary. 

5. That every of them keep in good repair their desks and cupboards for 
books and surplices with locks, keys, and bands, otherwise if residentiary cause 
amendment the charge to be deducted from their wages. 

6. That every singing man keep his book in his own desk and turn it himself. 

7. If he let his book or any part of it be soiled or spoiled, let him prick it 
anew himself, or let the residentiary cause it to be done and pay out of wages. 

Orders for the Choristers. 

1. That all be present at morning and evening prayer, unless residentiary give 
leave of absence. 

2. That they carry themselves reverently in service and sermon time, kneeling 
or standing up, &c. If faulty, and often admonished and corrected by their 
master they do not reform, let them be removed and others put in. 

3. That they keep in good repair with locks, keys, and bands their desks 
and cupboards, and if not, let the residentiary cause them to be amended and 
deduct cost out of wages. 

4. That no other boys be suffered to crowd into the choristers seats; if they 
do, the verger to remove, but if any boys have learnt to sing, and may after 
be choristers, they may stand at the end to look on the books. 

Orders for the Clerk. 

1. That he attend the choir at morning and evening prayers, and open and 
lock the choir doors. 

2. T hat he sweep and keep clean the floor of the choir and vestry, and keep 
the vestry door locked, and if negligent the residentiary may command, &c. 

3. That he diligently attend the vicars or either of them when they go 
abroad into the parish to christen any child that is weak, or to minister the 
Holy Communion to any that are sick or otherwise infirm, and not able to 
come to the church, upon pain of 2 cl. for every such default. 

4. That he be present at all christenings in the church and provide water 
in the font upon like pain. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 321 


5. That he take the accustomed fees only, and for a burial in the choir no 
more than 4s. 

6- That he meddle not with the black cloth on any coffin brought to a 
burial, but the covering of any hearse set up in the choir, after it hath stood 
the accustomed time, belong to him, and those in the body of the church to 
the sexton, as the custom shall carry it. 

In 1735, ordered, that he collect all fees due to the choir for burials 
in the church, or for such persons as are carried hence to be buried 
in any other church, and justly distribute to whom due. 

In 1833, ordered, that the clerk may claim the hatbands, &o. 

Orders for the Sexton. 

1. That he sweep and keep clean the body of the church. 

2. That he open and lock the doors in due time, to prevent the boys playing 
in the church. 

3. That he ring and toll the bells at the accustomed hours. 

4. That he certify the residentiary of any decay which he seeth in the 
windows and leads of the church or steeples. 

5. That to prevent the filching of the leads or other harm doing to them, 
that he suffer nobody to go up unto the leads, unless he himself be with them. 

6. That seeing he hath the profit of the bells, he do of his own cost provide 
oil and grease for them, and when any other repairs needed, to acquaint the 
residentiary, that he may cause them to be amended. 

7. That he toll the bell when he hath warning of any that is dying, and 
ring it out when they are departed. 

The tolling of the bell for the dying is discontinued, and has been 
for a long time. 

8. That he suffer not above three peals to be rung for any that are buried, 
one after death, another before, and a third after burial; and if the ringers will 
not give over, let him forthwith acquaint the residentiary. 

There are no peals by the ringers. The bell is tolled after the death 
for a short time, about two hours before the burial for a few 
minutes as a warning, and during the procession of the corpse to 
the church. There is no tolling after the burial, nor any peal, 
except desired by the friends or on particular occasions. 

9. That he suffer not the bells for anybody’s pleasure to be rung at other 
times without the residentiary’s leave, nor in service time. 

10. If faulty in anything, and reform not after three or four admonitions of 
the residentiary, let him be removed. 

In 1671, ordered, that the sexton and verger should not ring the bells 
without leave, &c. 

In 1674, that 10s. per annum should be paid to the keeper of the 
clock, in addition to his former wages, for keeping and repairing 
thereof. 

Orders concerning the fees and demands of the choir for burials, marriages, 
and churchings, including the clerk’s fees. 

Ordered, that, notwithstanding the orders made in 1663, the choir are now 
permitted and allowed to demand and receive whatsoever fees and dues shall 
appear to be legally belonging unto them, &c. 

Ordered, that the residentiary shall receive to his own use the accustomed 
fees for breaking the ground, for burial in the choir or body of the church. 

And there are other subsequent orders relating to burials, &c. not 
material. 

That for the future the residentiary shall have the keeping of the register 
book and make all entries therein, giving the profits thereof to the two vicars 
till Michaelmas, and afterwards disposing of it as he shall see good. 

2. S s 


30 May 1663 
1 June 1667. 

31 May 1690 

3 July 1671. 


322 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


31 May 1674. 


7 June 1684, 


27 May 1696. 


1827. 


14 June 1831. 


2 July 1771. 


1 July 1783. 


That the residentiary shall have the custody of the register book, and that 
the parochial clerk shall enter once a month at least in his presence, and the 
fees thereof be allowed to the said clerk. 

Memorandum.—That according to an order made by the archbishop at his 
visitation in the chapter house begun 30th May last and continued to the 31st, 
the clerk delivered up the registers to the dean, and which were re-delivered to 
him 9th June, with the consent of the vicars, till the dean give further order, on 
condition that the clerk shall account with the vicars for the dues of the same 
once every month, and receive the one half for his own pains and divide the 
other equally between the two vicars. 

The curate of the chapel of Pateley Bridge having received surplice fees for 
many years, and refused to give an account thereof, and of what marriages, 
births, and burials have there happened, to the dean and chapter, who are rector 
of the parish of Ripon, thereby endeavouring to make that chapel parochial and 
these dues of right to belong to that chapel, ordered, that counsel advise as to 
the course to be taken, &c. 

At the chapter 11th April 1738, on nominating a new curate in his 
place to be licensed by the archbishop, all rights of the chapter and 
all dues and emoluments belonging to the mother church are ex¬ 
cepted. The same exception was made in other cases; and most 
if not all of the chapelries in the parish account for the accustomed 
fees to the dean and chapter, or the two vicars who rent them, save 
however and except Pateley. It does not appear what opinion or 
course was taken. 

The annual rent of two guineas paid by the township of Hutton for the 
liberty of burial in Ripon churchyard ceased in April, at the request of the 
inhabitants, so that the vicars are not liable to be called upon for any duty 
there ; and for any funerals that may come from thence double fees are to be 
paid. 

This place is now included in the chapelry of Sharow, as after 
mentioned. 

The appointment of the two vicars by the dean on 6th September last, with 
such emoluments and privileges as are declared by the statutes of 13th June 
1635, are respectively confirmed. 

The vicars to have 90/. a year each (to be made up with the aid of the 
preaching turns and pew rents), together with all surplice fees and other casual¬ 
ties, with this reservation that hereafter, when the dean or any prebendary shall 
perform any parochial duty within the minster, he or they, if they choose to do 
so, shall of right receive any extra fee arising from such duty, and shall pay 
to the clergy and officers of the church, out of such fees, their accustomed dues 
and no other. 

The organist a clear 40/. Sexton an annual augmentation of 51. 
Verger an additional 7/.; all out of the pew rents. 25th June 
1833. Clerk and singing-men 10/. each. Choristers Si. each. 
Verger and sexton’s additional salary, 10/. Cleaning the church, 
6'. per annum ; to be paid out of the pew rents. 1836. Chapter 
clerk also arranged, &c. 

The dean having made an alteration in performing the services of the 
church, the chapter approve, and order that the dean may make such further 
alterations as he shall think proper. 

It is not stated what the alterations were. 

Ordered, that the residentiary dispose of and let the seats in the church as 
to him shall seem meet and convenient, and that he suffer no one to claim any 
right to any particular seat. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 323 


In 1663, certain gentlemen of the town were desired to join with the 
residentiary in assigning seats to what persons and upon what terms 
they should think most convenient. 1829- The pew rents, which by 
the recommendation of the chapter in 1821 have been kept distinct 
from the fabric account, are now again added thereto, but subject, 
nevertheless, to such appropriation as the chapter may from time 
to time direct or allow. At the chapter 1S33, the following memo¬ 
randum is made and entered amongst the acts : “ The churchwardens 
of the town of Ripon or of the parish, be it remembered, have no 
right to any seat in the minster or to place any inhabitant in any 
pew or seat.” 

The residentiary having frequently represented the great want of land for 30 June 1789. 
the necessary accommodation of the house; ordered, that the leases of lands 
contiguous to the town be not renewed, and that, whenever they fall in, a quan¬ 
tity of land not exceeding six acres be reserved for his use, he paying a full 
and fair rent. 

It is not known that any rent was paid. 

We confirm the dean’s appointment of W. B. to the place of verger and 24 June 1817. 
sexton in the room of T. I. deceased. 

This has been and is the usual mode of appointment of organist, 
singing-men, parish clerks, &c. without any formal document. The 
choristers are not entered at all, except in the choir pay book. 

Ordered, that (subject to any law or statute relative thereto) in the event 27 June 1837. 
of any canonry being vacant by death or cession, every dividend that shall be 
made shall have no reference to such vacancy, but that the whole, without any 
reservation for any stall, shall be shared in the usual proportions by the existing 
members. 

Ordered, that two stalls in the choir be assigned by the dean for the two 7 August 1838. 
Archdeacons of Richmond and Craven. 

Memorandum.—It being in contemplation to assign certain portions of the 
city of Ripon to the spiritual care of the minster of Trinity Church, and to 
make it a district church or chapel, it becomes also expedient that the remainder 
of the city and its immediate appendages should be distinctly marked out as 
being under the especial care of the minster, which, by the charter of James I., 
is declared to be the mother church of the whole parish. The dean, therefore, 
subject to the confirmation of the chapter, assigns to the precentor or senior 
vicar a certain district, and to the junior vicar another district, and this paro¬ 
chial arrangement to take place immediately. The minster itself belongs to no 
district; it is under the superintendence of the dean and chapter, and the vicars 
who act under them. 

Trinity Church was built and endowed by the Reverend Edward 
Kilvington, under an Act which received the Royal Assent 5th May 
1826, intituled “An Act for building a church or chapel of ease 
in the township of Ripon in the West Riding of the County of 
York.” 

The district arrangements, which have been communicated to the Lord 6 August 1839. 
Bishop, are approved and confirmed. 

These arrangements have been acted upon, but have not been con¬ 
firmed by any Order in Council. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

The present constitution of the body, although yet under the charters of 
King James, may, for the purpose of the inquiry, be said to commence with 
2 S s 2 


324 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the Act of the Session of 1840, the 3d & 4th Viet. c. 113., and the subsequent 
Act of the 4th & 5th Viet., and an Order in Council made in pursuance thereof, 
dated the 15th January 1842, and gazetted the 25th February following. 

Another Order in Council was made on the 27th November last, and 
gazetted 10th December following, materially reducing the salaries 
of the dean and the then four residentiary canons, and giving a fifth 
canon not only a share of their former divisible salaries, but giving 
the said fifth canon a salary of 500/. per annum, the difference being 
ordered to be paid to him from the funds in the hands of the 
Commissioners. 

2. How many and what members and officers ha3 it ? 

The chapter is composed of the dean and five canons. The sub-dean and 
two canons, previously to the Order in Council being made, declined coming 
into residence, on having a stipend allowed to them respectively according to 
the average of what was formerly received ; since then the sub-dean and one of 
the canons have died, and the other having resigned, the Lord Bishop collated 
one in his stead, and he was installed on the 18th day of December last. 

The officers will be mentioned under the several heads hereafter. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties also will be mentioned under the several heads hereafter. 

t 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residence required will be seen by reference to the said Order in Council. 
The canons have resided three months each in the house procured for them; 
but in consequence of the appointment of a fifth canon, the former canons will 
this year reside about ten weeks each, and the latter three months. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residence is understood to be the actual dwelling in the house as a domicile, 
and attending the services of the church, &c. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

On the 26th June 1844 the dean and chapter, in pursuance of the 3 & 4 Viet, 
above mentioned, proposed to the Lord Bishop as visitor, (who had become 
such in lieu of the archbishop on the passing of the 3 & 4 Viet., if not on 
the erection of the see in 1836,) that all the statutes of the church not men¬ 
tioned or referred to in an act of chapter made by them on the 8th December 
1841, and not thereby repealed (and which act of chapter is embodied in and 
made part of the said Order in Council of January 1842,) and all other rules 
and regulations for the government of the church, except the statutes or rules 
specified in the said act of chapter, should be repealed, and that instead thereof 
the statutes, rules, and regulations therein-after specified, set forth, and referred 
to should be ordained and decreed; that is to say, 

The church is still to all intents and purposes the mother church to the 
whole parish of Ripon, according to the grants or charters of King James 
refounding the same, and as such is subject to the authority of the Bishop 
of Ripon for the time being. 

The two minoi canons, the organist, and every other officer and servant of 
the church will, accoiding to the said grants or charters, be appointed by the 

dean and chapter, but the chapter will confirm the dean’s nomination of his owm 
verger. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


325 


Residence. 

The terms of residence being fixed, the dean and canons respectively shall, 
not be entitled to their salaries unless they observe their statutable turns of 
residence; and in case they or any of them shall not from any cause whatever 
have duly kept residence, the chapter shall decide at the ensuing audit whether 
any or what portion of the salary shall be paid to them respectively, or appro¬ 
priated to the use of the fabric. 

On the 15th March 1842 it was ordered, that in case of non resi¬ 
dence the chapter should decide as to the salary, and the party 
interested should have no voice in the decision. 

Preaching , fyc. 

None but the appointed clergy of the cathedral shall, otherwise than is 
mentioned in the order book, officiate in the discharge of any duty belonging or 
appertaining thereto, either as a cathedral or a parochial church. 

Chapters. 

There shall be four regular chapters in the year, namely, on the Tuesday 
before Lady-day, the feast of Saint John the Baptist, Michaelmas-day, and 
Saint Thomas’-day respectively. And it shall be lawful for the dean, either in 
person or by proxy, to call a chapter on any other day as he may think fit. 

Three of the days have been since altered, and are now the second 
Tuesday in January, April, and October. 

The audit shall take place on the Tuesday before the feast of 
St. John the Baptist. 

The usual and accustomed forms of calling and holding a chapter shall be 
observed, and in case of a special chapter each member shall in addition have 
ten days notice through the chapter clerk by post or otherwise. The chapter 
shall assemble in the chapter house, and may then adjourn at pleasure to the 
deanery or residence house, or any other place convenient for the transaction of 
business. 

The dean and two residentiary canons shall constitute a chapter, but the dean 
shall always, previously to his leaving Ripon, deposit with the chapter clerk his 
proxy to the canon in residence, to enable him to call and hold any of the said 
four quarterly chapters (but no other chapter) without his being present; and 
then, as at all other times when he is not present, the personal attendance of 
three residentiary canons shall be requisite. 

The dean shall not hold the proxy of any of the canons, but he may give his 
proxy to any one or more of them. 

The dean, when present, shall have a casting voice, except on any measures 
proposed by or relating to himself. 

On the 15th March 1842 it was ordered, that in all cases when the 
dean’s personal interest was concerned, and the votes in chapter were 
equal, the senior in chapter should have the casting voice. 

If any measure shall be intended to be brought forward in chapter by any 
canon, he shall give fourteen days previous notice at least to the dean, or in his 
absence to the canon in residence. If the dean be absent the canon in residence 
shall cause a copy of the notice to be forwarded to him by the chapter clerk. 
But any measure, of which notice shall not have been given, may be proposed 
and discussed, though not carried into effect. 

The Chapter Clerk. 

The chapter clerk, who is also the receiver of the rents, &c. &c., will be 
appointed by the dean and chapter under their common seal, and shall have the 
care of all the documents and papers relating to the property and possessions of 
the church. 

2 . 


S s 3 


326 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


He shall from time to time pay the several salaries of the officers of the 
church, and also all the bills against the dean and chapter, when directed so to 
do by the dean and canon in residence. 

The seal shall be kept at the deanery, in a box having three different and dis¬ 
tinct locks and keys, one of which keys shall be in the custody of the dean, 
another of the canon in residence, and the third with him, the chapter clerk. 
And no instrument whatever shall be sealed, except in the presence of the dean 
or canon in residence, and in the absence of either, his key shall be left at the 
banking house of the dean and chapter in Ripon, and shall be procured from 
thence by a note in writing from the absentee, authorizing the same to be 
delivered to the chapter clerk, and in no other mode. And after the purpose is 
answered it shall be returned. 

And it was further proposed, that all the rules and regulations then or there¬ 
after to be entered in the said order book, signed by the dean and two canons, 
should be observed and kept, but that nothing therein contained should affect 
the existing privileges of any present member of the church in possession, except 
as therein-before expressly declared and provided. 

These statutes, &c. were approved and confirmed by the visitor on the 
26th July 1844. 

The Order Book of Ripon Cathedral. 1844. 

Dean and Chapter. 

No order or direction respecting the cathedral, or any person or persons 
belonging thereto or officiating therein, either as a cathedral or a parish church, 
shall be given, save as herein-after mentioned, but by the dean, or in his absence 
by the canon in residence. 

Ordo Concionandi. 

The dean will preach on the morning of Christmas-day, Easter-day, and Whit¬ 
sunday, and on the first Sunday of every month throughout the year when in 
residence. 

The canon in residence will preach the morning sermon on every Sunday, 
except as aforesaid, and also on Good Friday. 

The minor canons are responsible for the afternoon sermons throughout the 
year, except when the dean or any of the canons are disposed to preach. 

The Order in Council relative to the preaching of honorary canons shall be 
duly observed. 

No honorary canons have been appointed. 

The sermons at visitations, confirmations, &c. will be under the direction 
of the bishop and archdeacons, who will also themselves occupy the pulpit 
when they are disposed to do so, but on all occasions due notice of the intention 
is to be given to the dean, or in his absence to the canon in residence. 

Any other dignitary may be allowed to preach, with the like notice and 
consent. 

The dean and canons will at their own pleasure exchange their turns of 
preaching, and may take upon them any part they choose of the ordinary or 
parochial duty usually performed by the minor canons. 

Should a minor canon preach in their absence, he shall be entitled to two 
guineas, to be paid by the dean or canon whose turn he supplies. 

Residence. 

The dean by the statute will reside eight months in the year, and as much 
as in him lies will attend the daily service, and take such parts in it as here¬ 
after mentioned. 

During his residence, no regulation or order shall be made, except in chapter, 
without his knowledge and concurrence; and if, during his absence, any such 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


327 


shall be made by the canon in residence, it shall be subject to his approval on 
his return. 

The canons residentiary will respectively reside three months each in the 
house provided for them, and at the annual audit will, according to seniority, 
choose the respective times, commencing on the eve of Christmas-day, Lady- 
day, Saint John the Baptist, and Michaelmas-day. 

For the present year an alteration has been 
made as before mentioned, the residence 
commencing on the 1st January. 

They will respectively, as much as in them lies, be present at the daily 
sendee, and take such parts in it as hereafter mentioned. 

Daily service. 

The dean when present shall open the morning service on Sunday to the 
“ Venite exultemus Domino.” 

The lessons for the same service shall be read by the canon in residence. 

And the rest of the service by one of the minor canons, and the litany by 
the other, who shall also publish the banns of marriage, and read any public 
documents. 

The dean, whenever he preaches, will officiate at the communion table along 
with one of the minor canons; he will do so also during the whole of Passion week. 

On Christmas-day, Easter-day, and Whitsunday, the dean will read the 
whole of the morning service, except the lessons, which shall be read by the 
canon in residence. 

On all other festivals and public occasions, the canon in residence, with one 
of the minor canons, unless the bishop or the dean shai officiate, will read the 
communion service. 

In the absence of the dean, such portions of the services as are assigned to 
him shall be taken by the canon in residence; and should no other canon be 
present, the lessons shall be read by one of the minor canons. 

The evening services, as well on Sundays as at any other time, shall be 
performed by the minor canons, with the exception of the lessons, which shall 
be read by the canon in residence, and except also, that if only one minor 
canon be present who preaches, that part of the service which follows the 
sermon shall be read by such canon. 

For the last four years all the evening ser¬ 
vice has preceded the sermon. 

The dean and canons, however, will, notwithstanding these regulations, which 
are generally to be observed, exchange any parts of the services for their 
mutual convenience. 

On all other days the morning prayer shall be read by one of the minor 
canons, and the lessons by the canon in residence, except that on litany days 
he will read the litany, and the minor canon or canons the lessons. 

On festivals and feast days, both the minor canons shall attend the morning 
services, and also at any other time when neither dean or canon is able to atend. 

The chapelries in the parish being connected with the cathedral as forming 
the patronage of the dean and chapter, and held under them, and the original 
endowment of the church chiefly arising from the tithes of the several localities, 
the dean and each canon will at their respective convenience attend the services 
at one or more of the chapels on a Sunday once at least in every year, and 
preach or take part of the duty, whereby they will become gradually acquainted 
with the spiritual wants of each, and be able to point out and apply whatever 
improvement may be deemed advisable or needful. 

7. What will he the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The constitution of the capitular body will be a dean and four canons. 

2. S s 4 


328 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in 
the cathedral? 

8. There is no canonry either wholly or in part annexed to any office in the 
cathedral. 


9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral? 

Nor annexed to any office or benefice not in the cathedral. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

The canons residentiary have no other house of residence than that before 
mentioned, and in which they reside alternately. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

'Fhe number is two, the senior being called Precentor also. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and perform¬ 

ance of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

It will be seen from the Order Book, as extracted above, to what regulations 
they are subject in part; and in the same book it is thus :— 

The precentor shall be entirely responsible for the good order of the choir; 
the services, and the whole regulation of them, are to be under his appointment 
and direction, as well as the conduct of the organist, singing-men, and choristers, 
as such, but subject, nevertheless, to the discretionary powder which the dean 
and canon in residence has over every member of the cathedral. 

And he will not be amenable for the discharge of his duty to any other autho¬ 
rity than that of the dean and chapter. 

The minor canons, of whom the precentor is one, are both to attend every 
morning and evening service, and to be responsible for the general good order 
of the inferior members of the church, exercising such control as in their judg¬ 
ment they may think fit, and especially so in the absence of the dean or canon 
in residence. 

N.B.—The regulation of each minor canon serving by alternate 
weeks is an arrangement of their own, subject to the concurrence 
of the dean and chapter, who have no desire to interfere with it. 
So long as it continues, each according to his respective week is 
responsible. 

(This has been acted upon for time whereof the memory of man 
is not to the contrary.) 

As curates of the dean and chapter they will discharge all parochial duties, 
except such as the dean or canons may choose to take, and will be allowed to 
receive to their own use (subject to the usual annual payment) the accustomed 
fees only; and -when the dean or any canon shall perform any such duty in the 
minster, he shall receive the fees arising from such duty, and shall pay to the 
minor canons and other officers of the church out of such fees their accustomed 
dues and no more. 









ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 329 


When neither the bishop, or dean, or canon, or archdeacon is present on 
a Sunday or any other great festival, both the minor canons shall be in 
attendance. 

The arrangement and letting of the pews shall be in the hands of the junior 
minor canon, subject to the concurrence of the dean when resident, or in his 
absence of the canon in residence. 

The dean and chapter alone will have cognizance of the minor canons, and 
the duties imposed upon them, so far as those duties are to be discharged 
within the minster. As curates of the deau and chapter they will, in conformity 
with the statutes, be subject to the authority of the Lord Bishop, and to the 
same extent as any of the other clergy within the diocese. 

So far as is known they have always resided in the city or near thereto, 
but have never had any official house of residence assigned to them 
since the refoundation of the church by King James. Each of 
them rents a house, and pays from his salary. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

They are paid by the dean and chapter, according to the directions of the 
Order in Council of January 1842, 300/. a year each, and they are allowed 
surplice fees, as before mentioned, which average about 17 /. per annum each. 
They have also certain lands near the city, given formerly by a sub-dean of 
the church to augment the salaries of the vicars and organist, the latter receiving 
6/. a year without any variation, and the remainder to be divided equally 
between the vicars. It now yields to them 14/. 9$. 6c/. apiece ;—and likewise 6/. 
a year each, from an estate in an adjoining township, arising from a rentcharge 
of 12/. by the Bishop of London, the owner in 1722, who then gave the same 
to the dean and chapter to provide a sermon in the afternoons between Lady- 
day and Michaelmas. 

The precentor has now no additional salary as such. 

The junior minor canon is of opinion that the last-mentioned allow¬ 
ance of 6/. does not form part of his emoluments, inasmuch as the 
dean and chapter may appoint any clergyman they please to per¬ 
form the duty, although it is not known that any other clergyman 
than a minor canon was at any time appointed. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

They do not jointly constitute a corporation. 

6 . Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ?—And under 

what regulations ? 

Besides the stipends and allowances before mentioned, they hold benefices or 
perpetual curacies with their minor canonries, but under no regulations except 
those arising from usage or custom, it appearing that they have commonly if 
not invariably done so, in order it is presumed to increase their incomes. 

The precentor holds the perpetual curacy of Cleasby, and the other minor 
canon the perpetual curacies of Bishop Monckton and Bishop Thornton, the 
particulars whereof will hereafter be stated. 

2d August 1842, it was ordered, in conformity with the wishes of 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and of the Lord Bishop, that in 
future no minor canon should be presented to any perpetual curacy 
or preferment belonging to and in the gift of the chapter, so long 
as he shall retain the office of minor canon. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them, either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, have been applied to them, as will appear 
by the Order in Council before referred to. 


2. 


Tt 



330 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 
III.—THE SCHOOLS. 


1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

There is no grammar or other school in connexion with the cathedral church, 
nor is it known that there ever has been since the dissolution in the 1 Edward VI., 
or since the erection and establishment of a grammar school in the year 1555 
by King Philip and Queen Mary, as herein-before mentioned. 

Except that, in 1844, it was ordered that the precentor be authorized to 
employ, with the approbation of the dean, or in his absence of the canon in 
residence, one of the singing-men, at a salary of 51. per annum, to assist in 
instructing the choristers in music and singing; and last year it was ordered, 
that the singing-master of the choristers should in future have a salary of 10/. 
per annum, and that the boys are to practise every day one hour under the 
direction of the precentor and their singing-master. They have no secular 
education. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1 . What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

There are six singing-men. 

2 . What are their emoluments ? 

Their emoluments are stipends or salaries of 35/. a year each, and certain 
customary payments due to them at funerals, which may average 1/. per annum 
or thereabouts each. 

He who may be singing-master of the choristers has 10/. a year more, 
as above mentioned. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation? 

They do not constitute a corporation. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

By the Order Book the songmen and choristers are required to attend on all 
the services of the church, and are subject to the same control as the organist, 
and the days of attendance are Sundays, both morning and evening, Monday 
and Tuesday mornings, and Saturday morning and evening, and also on the 
great festivals and saint days or other holidays, but should a saint’s day 
happen on any other day of the week, the attendance shall be on that day 
instead of the Tuesday. 

For the last four years the attendance on Saturday evening has been 
discontinued, and Thursday morning substituted in lieu thereof. 

They shall be in their places before the dean and canon in residence enter 
the church, and not leave until the congregation have gone. 

They are to wait in the south aisle on Sundays and the great festivals until 
the dean or canon in residence join them, and then, according to custom, go 
in procession into the choir, the sexton or his deputy taking the lead. 

They shall not be allowed to have deputies, nor to absent themselves from 
their duties without the permission of the precentor, and the knowledge of the 
dean or canon in residence, and on no account whatever on choir days. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 331 


They are regularly to attend the days of practice; and in case of absence or 
ill behaviour, to be subject to such fines or other modes of punishment as the 
precentor may think proper. 

In case of any dismissal, owing to incapacity or misbehaviour, (which power 
the precentor is authorized to exercise in the absence of the dean or canon in 
residence,) he, the precentor, will supply the deficiency, subject to confirmation. 

Should any song-man be on superannuated pay, he shall attend on Sundays 
and great festivals in lieu of him who is absent with leave or sick. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is eight, two of whom receive 7h a year each, two 
5/., and the rest 4/., besides some customary small payments at marriages and 
funerals, which may produce 16s. each per annum to six of them. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are no beadsmen or almsmen. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The parish clerk is a statutable officer, or may be accounted such, and by 
the book before mentioned, it is provided that he shall be under the special 
direction of the minor canons, and more particularly in the discharge of all 
their parochial duties. 

In case of misbehaviour he shall be subject to such fine or other mode of 
punishment as they may inflict in the absence of the dean or canon in residence, 
and which, unless superseded on their return, shall be unalterable. 

He shall on no account remove the registers from the deanery, nor allow any 
one to inspect or examine them without his being present. 

His emoluments, in addition to the usual and accustomed fees on marriages, 
churchings, and burials, and for the registers, are a salary of 10/. per annum, 
and a third part, along with the dean’s verger and the deputy sexton, of the sums 
paid for showing the church to visitors and strangers, &c., total about 39/. per 
annum. 

The organist may be also in the list of statutable officers. He is under the 
superintendence of the precentor in everything relating to the choir, subject to 
the control of the dean or canon in residence. 

He shall not be absent or have a deputy without the express permission of the 
precentor, and knowledge of the dean or canon in residence. 

It shall be his especial duty, under the direction of the precentor, to instruct 
the choristers in music so that they may sing by note, and also diligently to 
teach those who may be in training for any vacancies that may occur. 

He will also attend to the several practices which may be appointed, and 
particularly on the Saturday, and use every exertion in his power to give effect 
to the choir and maintain the respectable solemnities of public worship. 

He shall be at all times in his place previous to the dean or canon in residence 
enterino- the church, and not leave it till the services are over, and shall continue 
the voluntaries until the dignitaries are gone out of the church. Those on 
entering the church are to be played as usual. 

If faulty in any respect, the dean or canon in residence shall correct him, and 
in their absence the minor canon in attendance, but any control of the latter 
shall be reported to the dean or canon on his return. 

His emoluments are a salary of 49/. a year, and 61. from land, along with the 
minor canons, as before mentioned, and fees from funerals, Sec. amounting to 
1/. 7s. 6d. per annum or thereabouts. 

2. T t 2 


332 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


The organ blower has a salary of 51. a year. 

The dea?is verger , 

The canons verger , 

The sexton , 

are also to be classed with the statutable officers. They shall at all times attend 
the church during Divine Service, and, as much as in them lies, preserve order 
and decorum, the parish clerk, when necessary and convenient, assisting them. 

The dean’s verger, who at present is sexton also, shall not allow the bells to 
be rung without the consent of the dean when resident, or in his absence of the 
canon residentiary, and in the absence of both, of the minor canons. 

Nor shall he allow any one, without the like consent, to enter the bell tower, 
or to have possession of any key to the church, or any part of the fabric, and 
shall at all times take care to guard against any risk, either of mischief or 
robbery. 

In case of any urgent repair wanting from accident or otherwise, he shall com¬ 
municate the same to the dean or canon in residence, or in their absence to the 
chapter clerk. 

During the winter season he shall be particularly careful of fire, and never 
leave the church until the candles are put out and safely disposed of. 

On Sundays and great festivals he will take his place on the right side of the 
choir, and the canon’s verger that on the left, as at present appointed. 

Both of them, in case of misbehaviour, will be subject to the correction of the 
dean and canon in residence respectively, and to be otherwise punished or dis¬ 
missed if necessary by the chapter. 

The emoluments of the dean’s verger are a salary of 21/. a year, and the fees 
arising from marriages, &c., making together about 23/. 10s. per annum. 

As sexton he has a salary of 3/. a year, and fees from funerals, graves pre¬ 
paring, and setting up tombstones and monuments, &c., which altogether raise 
2 7 /. per annum or thereabouts. The sums received for showing the church, as 
before mentioned, average about 19 /-, making the total amount as verger and 
sexton 69/- 10s. 

The canon’s verger has a salary of 25/. per annum, without any other emolu¬ 
ment than a small fee on an installation, &c. 

The chapter clerk is likewise a similar officer. 

He will, in addition to the accustomed duties and those referred to in the 
statutes, attend, whenever the dean or canon in residence shall be absent, to all 
matters relating to the repairs of the fabric, or to the property of the dean and 
chapter. 

He is the registrar, attends the chapters and records the acts, pays the choir 
salaries, receives all rents and payments except tithes, and transacts and per¬ 
forms all business whatever, professionally (as an attorney and solicitor) or 
otherwise, for which he receives a salary of 150/. a year, including a gratuity of 
forty guineas for past services, and has also the profits arising from the renewal 
of leases and copyholds, &c., being steward of the courts and manor, which may 
average about 40/. per annum, out of which he has to pay all outgoings of offices 
and otherwise. 

The bailiff of the court leet, court baron, and customary court, &c. has Si. a 
year allowed and some small fees on fealties and admittances, which may average 
10s. uer annum. 

x 

The tithe collector has a salary of 65/. a year and an allowance for expenses 
of about 20/. a year on the average. 

The ringers have 12/. a year allowed, and 10s. a day on particular occasions, 
Her Majesty’s birthday, coronation, &c., amounting at present to SI. 10s. a 
year,—15/. 10s., and they take also donations or gifts at marriages, arrivals of 
noblemen, &c. They ring on every Sunday morning before service, and on 
other days or particular occasions as they may be requested or may wish, &c. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 333 


The clock-keeper has 10/. a year, for which he attends daily to wind up, See. 
and finds oil and other necessaries. 

The deputy sexton is employed to sweep and clean the church, for which 
he is paid 61. per annum, and has an extra allowance of about 21. at or after 
Easter for additional work then. He is also allowed a coat annually at Christ¬ 
mas. As deputy sexton he is paid by his principal, and, as before stated, he 
has one third of the church showing sums, about 19 /. per annum. 

In no case have the duties of any of the above-mentioned officers or ser¬ 
vants become obsolete. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services in the cathedral on Sundays, and on Good Friday and 
Christmas-day, and one on every other day in the week throughout the year. 
Those on Sundays, &c., commence at a quarter past ten in the morning and 
three o’clock in the evening, and the services are choral on Sundays, Mondays, 
Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, on Good Friday and Christmas Day, 
and on all other festivals. The services on the week-day commence at ten 
o’clock in the morning. 

2. What is the number of men and hoys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week days, respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years ? 

Six men and eight boys actually attend the choral services, together with the 
parish clerk and the two vergers. At other times the three latter only. One 
singing-man and two choristers have been added within the last twenty years. 
The parish clerk was until lately singing-man also, and two choristers were 
added on the canons becoming residentiary. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon on the morning and evening of every Sunday, Good 
Friday, and Christmas-day, and on all festival days, and it is preached in the 
choir. 


4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

The Holy Communion is administered on the first Sunday of every month, 
and on Good Friday, Whitsunday, and Christmas-day. On Easter Sunday it 
is administered thrice, at five o’clock in the morning, and at seven o’clock, and 
after the sermon. It is also administered on Palm Sunday, Low Sunday, the 
Sunday after the Ascension, and Trinity Sunday. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is not any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 
cathedral. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric? 

The state of the fabric according to the report of an architect made in May 
1849 is as follows : “ The lead over the choir roof is in a very bad condition, and 
will require taking up and relaying ; a portion of the boarding under the lead 

2. T t 3 




334 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


will also require renewing. Generally the timbers are in a sound state; the cost 
of the foregoing will amount to 198/* 7s. 

“ The condition of the roofs over the north and south aisles of the naves is 
very bad, the lead requires taking up and relaying; the rafters and boarding are 
also in an unsound state ; the cost of this portion of the work, 232/. 11s., but I 
could not sufficiently examine the state of the rafters to enable me to speak 
with accuracy. 

“ There are cracks and fissures in the north-west and central towers caused 
by the unequal subsidence of portions of the building; it is desirable that the 
defective walling should be carefully made good, but there is nothing to create 
apprehension as to the stability of the building, nor will the cost of repair be 
great, although in so large a building certain repairs will be found necessary; 
the main w T alls, as indeed the fabric generally, are in a sound condition. 

“ It is desirable that means should be taken by a system of drainage to carry 
off the vast quantity of water falling from the roofs, and which now finds its 
way into the foundations of the building. This may readily be effected.” 

This has been done partly by means of spouts, &c. 

2. What are funds for its maintenance ? 

The funds for the maintenance of the fabric consist of lands and tenements 
in and near to the city, a small part in hand, and the remainder granted out 
on renewable leases for twenty-one years on the payment of fines and reserved 
rents (many of which have not been regularly renewed for some time past, and 
in the course of a few years will fall in, unless the lessees should otherwise 
wish, See., and of a parcel of land about three miles distant called Risaw Wood, 
containing between seventy and eighty acres, the greater part wdiereof was a 
few years ago demised on a building and improving lease for twenty-one years, 
the lessee erecting a house and stubbing up and clearing, draining, &c., so as 
to make a small farm, and the wood on a portion of the rest has been lately 
sold in order that it also may be cleared and added to the farm; it appearing 
that this mode was the best which could be adopted for the purpose of making 
the whole more productive. The average of the last three years from these 
sources has been the sum of 120/. or thereabouts. 

The pew rents also, which for the same period have averaged 14//. per 
annum, have been considered as forming part of the fund, and the surplus of 
the whole revenues of the church, as stated in the Order in Council before 
referred to, after making the payments mentioned, has been and will of course 
be the source from whence the funds are to be raised. 

It may be added, that from this surplus the repairs of the deanery as accus¬ 
tomed, and the rent and repairs of the canon’s residence house, together with 
the taxes of both, and the insurance of the former building and the furniture 
in the latter, are defrayed ; that eight years ago it was found necessary to borrow 
money for the repairs of the fabric generally, most of which is yet unpaid; and 
that for the purpose of liquidating the same, the dean and canons have since 
1848 voluntarily contributed annually out of their stipends 30/. each. 

A variety of incidental and contingent expenses are also chargeable on this 
surplus, as cleaning the church, weeding outside, winding up the clock, bibles 
and prayer books, banns books, ringers, and ropes, music, stationery, religious 
tracts, candles and candlesticks, &c., sacramentals, expenses at visitations and 
confirmations, &c., subscriptions of various kinds, expenses of court leet, &c., 
postages, receipt stamps, printing, &c., insurance of the cathedral, advertise¬ 
ments for singing-men, expenses of their journies for examination and trial, &c., 
tithes expenses, law expenses, surveys of copyholds, &c., mats and making, 
tuning organ, anthems, &c., vergers, sexton’s coats, oil brushes, skeps, &c. 
duchy auditor’s fee, and debentures and poundage to the Queen’s receiver, 
expenses relating to Bondgate Chapel, &c. &c. &c. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


335 


3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each? 

3. The sum expended upon the cathedral during the last fourteen years has 

been, as far as can be ascertained, 3,815/. or thereabouts, and the sources are 
stated above, in addition to which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners at their 
own cost laid out about £ in the year 1842-3, as the books of 

their accountant will show. The exact sum expended from each source, 
however, cannot be stated, owing to the various purposes to which the whole 
revenues have been applied, along with the money borrowed, 2,000/. of which 
is yet unpaid. It should be added, that the interest of the money, law bills 
relating to the fabric, rates and taxes for the same, and insurances, together 
about 1,180/., are included in the expenditure stated. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter and the two arch¬ 
deacons, as before-mentioned, there are 24 stalls which for a great number 
of years have been appropriated to the mayor and corporation, and when 
unoccupied by them, others have been permitted to be seated therein ; and 
seats or pews are reserved for the several families and servants of the bishop, 
the dean, the canon in residence, the two minor canons, and the chapter clerk, 
who are allowed pews without paying any rent, and their claims are to be 
attended to before those of any other individual. A few others are also 
appropriated to different persons, mourners at funerals, strangers, &c., and 
seats are provided for the poor, or any who may please to place themselves 
thereon, and the remainder are let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The chapter holds the tithes in part of the parish of Nidd, according to the 
decree of the Duchy of Lancaster, dated 11th March, 5 James I. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

The annual value of the rectorial tithes as commuted is 155/., and they are 
demised for twenty-one years on a renewable lease. 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The patronage of the vicarage is vested in the Duchy of Lancaster. 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 


The population is about 100. 


5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 
sources derived ? 


The value of the vicarage is as follows:— 

Glebe land, including a house let as a labourer’s cottage 
Annual payment made by the Leeds and Thirsk 
Railway Company, for land taken from the glebe 
Small tithes commuted at 

Land purchased with 200/. from Queen Anne’s Bounty 


£ s. d. 
45 0 0 

15 0 0 
36 0 0 
5 0 0 


Highway and other rates, &c. 


101 0 0 
9 13 0 


£91 7 0 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

There is one church, the district comprising the parish and township of 
Nidd in part. 

2 . 


T t 4 





336 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d WilliamIV. chapter 45, and to what amount? 

No augmentation has been made by the dean and chapter under the 
I & 2 Wm. IV. c. 45. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

No annual or occasional grants have been made. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 


1. Who is the visitor? 

The Lord Bishop of Ripon for the time being is visitor. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

There are amongst the papers articles of inquiry on visitations in 1615, 1663, 
and 1690, and copies are sent herewith. No others appear, except that noticed 
in page 10, and the entry there is all that is known of it. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The visitor, as will be seen from the second grant of King James before 
referred to, was to have the same powers as any visitors of colleges in Oxford 
or Cambridge; and by the Order in Council, dated the 4th October 1836, and 
gazetted the 7th, for erecting the see, and the cathedral act 3 & 4 Viet., it 
would appear that the same powers are continued. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

It is not known that his general powers are modified by any special custom. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

Nor are the dean and chapter aware that there is or ever was any interpreter 
of the statutes other than the visitor. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter, as defined by 
charter, statutes, or composition ? 

Reference may be made to the Order in Council of 1836 for constituting the 
see. 


2. W T hat are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

I lie last-mentioned Order in Council will show what the rights of the bishop 
are with respect to the cathedral church. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has not any portion of the common fund of the church, nor any 
pension or payment from the chapter. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 337 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

One of the present five canons is the bishop’s examining chaplain for Holy 
Orders, and his Lordship is assisted at ordinations in imposition of hands by the 
dean and canons, and also by the minor canons who may be present; and the 
dean and canons also assist in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canon cxxii. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there a library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

It consists of about 1,730 volumes, which may be said to be generally in 
an indifferent state, partly from age, and partly from want of funds, &c. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is not accessible to any others than members of chapter, or such persons 
as they may specially allow to inspect the same. 

4. Is there any separate endowment, or other source of support for the same ? 
There is no separate endowment or other source of support for the same. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

There are no parishes in the city in the patronage of the chapter. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

As before mentioned, however, the city has been divided into three districts 
of about 2,000 population each, including a place called Bondgate immediately 
adjoining thereto, which forms part of the precentor’s district. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The incomes of these cures assigned to the two minor canons are, as before 
stated, 150/. each. 

And it is understood that the income of the incumbent of Trinity Church 
is 200/. per annum or thereabouts, arising from glebe lands, houses, and pew 
rents, with surplice fees, &c. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

There is a house of residence for the incumbent of Trinity Church, but not 
for either of the minor canons. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in the city. 


2. 


Uu 





338 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

The following perpetual curacies in the parish of Ripon are in the patronage 
of the chapter :— 

Bishop Monckton_Comprising that township only. Population, 435. 

Income, 97/. 3 s. \0d. No house of residence. 

In 1821 the dean and chapter gave 50/. towards rebuilding the 
chapel. In 1846 they engaged to give 21. annually to the national 
school. 

Bishop Thornton—.Comprising that township only. Population, 691. 
Income, 82/. 11s. No house of residence. 

In 1825 the dean and chapter subscribed 50/. towards rebuilding the 
chapel. 

These two perpetual curacies are held by the Rev. Robert Poole, one of the 
minor canons. 

Dacre.—Comprising that township or hamlet in the parish of Ripon, popu¬ 
lation 695, and the hamlets or places called New York and Summerbridge in 
the adjoining township of Hartwith in the parish of Kirkby-malzeard, popula¬ 
tion about 720 , together 1,415. The incumbent states that these latter hamlets 
are ecclesiastically in Dacre, it being the express wish of the bishop that he 
should take them under his care, being close by, and at a considerable distance 
from Hartwith Church, and ought to have been legally so, but by an oversight 
neglected to be carried into effect. The extent of the district is four or five 
miles by five or six. Income, including a temporary donation by the dean and 
chapter of 20/. per annum, 56/. 1 Is. 2d., but from which must be deducted an 
annual payment of 5/. on account of money borrowed. A house of residence. 

In 1838 the dean and chapter gave 50/. as a donation to the new 
chapel. 

North Stainley.—Comprising the township of North Stainley with Slening- 
ford and the adjoining township of Sutton. Population, 518. Income, 100/. 

In 1841 the dean and chapter gave 12/. towards the chapel, and they 
have recently engaged to subscribe 50/. towards a residence house. 

Pateley.—Comprising the township of High and Low Bishopside (commonly 
called Pateley or Pateley Bridge) and the adjoining township or hamlet of 
Bewerley, a very wide and extensive district. Population, 3,127. No house 
of residence. Income, 150/. 

1827. The dean and chapter subscribed 50/. towards rebuilding the 
church. And it having been proposed in 1848 to erect a chapel 
at Bewerley, the dean and chapter agreed to give 10/. a year to 
a curate until further order. The proposal, however, has not yet 
been carried into effect. 

Sharow.—Comprising that township and the adjoining townships of Hutton 
Conyers, Copt Hewick, and Bridge Hewick (Hutton Conyers was previously 
said to be extra-parochial). Population, about 693. Income, 113/. 16s. lltf., 
but the incumbent states that this sum is more than the probable average since 
the glebe land is let at a rent which there can be little hope of sustaining and 
tithes and other outgoings are to be deducted. A house of residence. 

In 1824 the dean and chapter subscribed 50/. towards erecting the 
church. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 339 


Skelton.—Comprising that township and the adjoining township of Newby 
with Mulwith and Givendale. Population, 430. Income, 89/. 2s. 8 d. A resi¬ 
dence house. 

In 1810 the dean and chapter gave 50/. towards rebuilding the 
chapel, and in 1839 under the powers of the 1 & 2 W. 4. c. 45. 
granted a rentcharge of 10/. per annum chargeable on the tithes 
of Skelton. 

Sawley.—Comprising that township and the adjoining township or hamlet of 
Eavestone. Population, 511. Income, 53/. 15s. No residence house. 

A residence house has been built by the incumbent, and he oilers it to the 
patrons at a considerable sacrifice, but they have not the means of purchasing. 
It would of course be very desirable. 

Winksley with Grantley.—Comprising those townships and the township 
or hamlet of Skelding. Population, 514. Income, 7\l. 10s. No residence 
house. 

In 1825 the dean and chapter subscribed 50/. towards rebuilding the 

These two last curacies are held by the same incumbent. 

Cleasby.—Comprising that parish only, formerly parcel of the dissolved 
prebend of Stanwick, twenty miles from the parish of Ripon. Patronage vested 
subsequently by gift. Population, about 180. Income, 167/-, without deducting 
curate’s stipend. A house of residence. 

In 1830, the dean and chapter subscribed 20/., towards rebuilding 
and enlarging the chapel. 

This curacy is held by the Rev, Joseph Jameson, precentor and minor canon. 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in any of these 
places. 

The perpetual curacies hereafter mentioned are in the parish of Ripon, but 
are not in the patronage of the dean and chapter. 

Aldfieldwith Studley.—Comprising the townships of Aldfieldand Studley (or 
Studley Magna and Studley Roger) and Lindrick, all adjoining. Population, 
about 330. Income, 6//., including 20/. paid by the patron, which the incum¬ 
bent states may be doubtful as to right. No house of residence. Patron, the 
Right Honourable Earl de Grey. 

Markington.—Comprising the township of Markington with Wallerthwaite, 
and the adjoining township of Ingerthorpe, except a small part of the former 
township said to be extra-parochial, or rather as constituting the parish of Foun¬ 
tains, formerly one of the greater abbeys, and which parish it is said is in but not 
of the parish of Ripon. A query, however, may be made as to this. Popula¬ 
tion, 565. Income, including a temporary donation of 15/. per annum by the 
dean and chapter, 67/* 8s. 4d. A residence house. Patron, the Bishop of 
Ripon. 

No churches or chapels have been erected by the chapter in any of these 
places. 



XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No increase of curates has been effected from the chapter funds, the same 
having been inadequate for the purpose. Since the augmentation made by the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners in 1842, as stated in the Order of Council in that 
year before mentioned, it was thought advisable a few years ago to provide for 
2. U u 2 



340 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 


the religious instruction of the men employed in making a railway through the 
township and its vicinity, and the National schoolroom (partly an old chapel, 
which had belonged to one of the hospitals, referrred to at page 3, in Bondgate 
aforesaid, was selected for a Sunday evening service and sermon accordingly by 
the members of the chapter successively, and in their absence by a clergyman, 
who is the second master of the Grammar School, and to whom 10/. £ year m 
given from the chapter funds. The incidental expenses of cleaning and lighting, 
&c. are also paid. 

And although the railway has been completed, it has been deemed expedient 
to continue the service, it having from the first been tolerably well attended as 
a general accommodation to the neighbourhood. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Besides this aid the chapter have contributed to the building of chapels, and 
the incomes, &c. of the perpetual curates, as aforesaid, and for many years past 
have subscribed 10/. annually to the Church Building Society, to which they 
had previously given a donation of 50/., and a like one subsequently. They 
lately contributed 25/. to the erection of a parsonage house for the incumbent of 
Trinity Church, and have occasionally subscribed to the Additional Curates Fund. 
They have also given land to enlarge the churchyard, and have recently pur¬ 
chased an acre and a rood adjoining thereto to provide against contingencies. 

It is always, however, to be remembered that any aid to be afforded could and 
can only be so with reference and a due regard to the objects expressed in the 
augmentation grant of 1842, and that the liquidation of the money borrowed 
should not be forgotten. And it may here be noticed that the debts contracted 
arose from the extensive repairs which had been previously made, not only on 
the cathedral and deanery, but also on the canon’s residence house, and the 
furnishing thereof, with the sanction of the bishop, and subsequently the 
groining of the north transept of the cathedral and other repairs; and that the 
ordinary yearly revenue having been ascertained by the Commissioners’ treasurer 
and secretary, the augmentation made has been and will be, for aught that 
appears, barely sufficient to support the establishment. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, with 
what success ? 

No endeavour has been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

Nor are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available 
for such purposes. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. lias any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with the 
cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No endeavour lias oeen made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF RIPON. 


341 


On the 8th November 1832 a return was made to articles of inquiry by the 
Commissioners appointed to inquire into the revenues and patronage of cathe¬ 
dral and collegiate churches, and was addressed, as directed, to The Under 
Secretary of State, Home Office, London, adding in the corner, “ Ecclesiastical 
Revenues Commission.” 

The articles were sent from the “ Ecclesiastical Commissioners Revenue 
Office, 44, Parliament Street, August 1832. By order of the Board, William 
Roberts, Secretary.” 

In or about March 1835 answers were given to questions by Commissioners 
appointed to consider the state of the Established Church with reference to 
ecclesiastical duties and revenues, and these will most probably be in the same 
custody. 


To the Cathedral Commission, 

1, Parliament Street, 

Whitehall, 

London. 


H. D. ERSKJNE, 

Decanus. 


U u 3 


9 



342 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


SCHEDULE (A.) 
IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe 
or 

Glebe Land. 

Population. 

Value 
of Vicarage 
or 

PerpetualCuracy. 

Number 

of 

Churches. 

Augmenta¬ 

tion. 

Other Grants. 

Patronage. 

Nidd 

£ 

155 

100 

£ 

101 

One - 

- - 

(51. a Year from 

J Queen Anne’s 
j Bounty included 
l in tlie 101/. 

1 Duchy of 
j Lancaster. 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 



Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 





£ s. d. 


In the City 


— 

— 

— 

— 


p 

Bishop Monckton 

435 

97 3 10 

Not. 



Bishop Thornton 

691 

82 11 0 

Not. 



Dacre 

695 

51 14 2 

Yes. 



North Stainley 

518 

100 0 0 

One building or 






contemplated. 

In the parish of Ripon - - 


Pateley 

3,127 

150 0 0 

No. 



Sharow 

693 

113 16 11 

Yes. 



Skelton 

430 

89 2 8 

Yes. 



Sawley 

511 

53 15 0 

No. 


■ 

Winksley with Grantley 

514 

71 10 0 

No. 

North Riding of Yorkshire 


Cleasby 

180 

167 0 0 

Yes. 
























CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


343 


ROCHESTER CATHEDRAL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 538.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 


Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

The Capitular Body, as originally established by the Charter of King 
Henry VIII., dated 18th June 1541 (33d Henry VIII.), consisted of a dean 
and six canons appointed by the Crown, and empowered to appoint the several 
officers, lay and clerical, required for the discharge of the duties enjoined by 
the founder of the establishment. 

The Crown reserved to itself the right of appointing the six beadsmen. 

The dean and prebendaries were to form one corporate body, under the style 
and title of “ The Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Christ and 
“ the Blessed Virgin Mary of Rochester.”— Vide “ Fundatio.” 

The dean and chapter send herewith a printed book containing “ Fundatio 
Ecclesim Cathedralis Roffensis,” “ Dotatio et Statuta.” 


2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 


The members of the chapter were, 

A dean and six canons. 

The officers were to be as follows : 

(Statute 1) - - Six minor canons. 

One deacon. 

One sub-deacon. 

Six lay clerks. 

One master of the choristers. 
Eight choristers. 


Two teachers of grammar-boys, of whom one was to 
be the master, the other the under-master. 
Twenty grammar-boys. 

Six poor men. 

Two sub-sacrists. 

One doorkeeper, who was also to be the barber. 

One butler. 

One cook. 

One under-cook. 

(Statute 16) - - A vice-dean. 

A receiver. 

A treasurer. 

(Statute 23, 24) - A precentor. 

A sacrist. 

A steward. 

(Statute 31) - - And an auditor. 


3. What were the duties of each ? 


The duties of the dean are set forth in Statutes 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 16, 35. 
The duties of the canons are set forth in Statutes 13, 14, 16. 

The duties of the vice-dean are prescribed in Statute 17- 
2. U u 4 




344 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The duties of the receiver are laid down in Statute 18. 

The duties of the treasurer are pointed out in Statute 19- 

The duties of the minor canons are set forth in Statutes 20 and 32. 

The duties of the precentor are set forth in Statute 23. 

The duties of the sacrist and sub-sacrists are set forth in Statute 24. 

The duties of the deacon and sub-deacon are set forth in Statutes 20 and 32. 
And of the lay clerks, the choristers, and the master of the choristers, in 
Statutes 25 and 32. 

The duties of the two masters of the grammar-school and their scholars are 
set forth in Statutes 26 and 32. 

The six poor men are treated of in Statute 27. 

The duties of the inferior ministers of the church are set forth in Statute 28. 
The auditor’s duties are prescribed in Statute 34. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The residence of the dean is prescribed in Statute 8; of the canons, in 
Statute 12 ; of the ministri, in Statute 22 ; and of the beadsmen, in Statute 2/. 

5. How is such residence defined by the Statutes ? 

Vide Statutes 8, 12, 22, and 2/. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The chapter as at present constituted consists of a dean and five canons, one 
eanonry having been suspended. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The members of the chapter are six in number, viz.: 

The dean and five canons. 

The officers are as follows :— 

One steward. 

One chapter clerk. 

One master of the grammar school 
Four minor canons. 

One under-master of the grammar school. 

One organist and teacher of the choristers. 

Six lay clerks. 

Eight choristers and four probationary choristers. 

Twenty King’s scholars. 

Six beadsmen. 

One verger and sexton. 

One assistant pew opener. 

One porter and organ blower. 

One sacrist. 

One precentor. 

One vice dean. 

One receiver. 

One treasurer. 

One auditor. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The duties of the dean and canons have not been altered except in the matter 
of residence. 

The steward attends and presides at the manerial courts. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 345 


The chapter clerk prepares the business to be submitted to the chapter, and 
records all the capitular proceedings. 

The duties of the-masters of the grammar-school are unaltered. 

The two senior minor canons perform the daily services of the church, each of 
them one week in every six, and preach during their week of service, if required 
to do so by the dean or canon in residence. 

The two junior minor canons perform the daily services, each of them two 
weeks in every six, and preach during their weeks of service, if required to do so 
by the dean or canon in residence. 

The organist’s duties are unaltered. 

The lay clerks’ duties remain unaltered, except that no fine is imposed for 
absences, but leave given by the dean or canon. 

The choristers do the same. 

The King’s scholars’ duties are unaltered. 

The duties of the bedesmen, the vergers, and other inferior officers, are un¬ 
altered. 

The duties of the sacrist and precentor, as well as those of the vice-dean, 
receiver, and treasurer, and auditor, are unaltered. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The residence required of the dean (in accordance with a Royal Letter of 
His Majesty King George the Third, bearing date the 12t.h day of December 
1785), is four calendar months in every year, commencing the 25th day of No¬ 
vember. 

The residence required of each canon is two calendar months. 

There is no such licence for the non-residence of the other members of the 
cathedral. 


5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

By the residence of the dean and canons is understood such residence only 
as is performed by lodging in his own decanal or canonical house, during the 
time of his residence, besides attending divine service in the church once a day 
at least during such residence, under a penalty of ten shillings a day for every 
default in the performance of such residence. 

After the first twenty-one days of his residence, a canon may absent himself 
one day in each week from cathedral service, and from residence in his canonical 
house. 

By the residence of the minor canons is understood such residence as is per¬ 
formed by constantly lodging in their official houses. Their duties in the cathe¬ 
dral have been stated in answer to question 3. Houses are also assigned within 
the precincts to the head-master of the grammar-school, the organist, the verger, 
and the porter. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

The statutes of the cathedral were made after the Reformation ; and have not 
been modified in any way by the Crown, except in the matter of the residence 
of the dean and canons, as herein-before mentioned. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

The capitular body, when the Act comes into full operation, will consist of a 
dean and four canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

No. 

9 . 


X X 


346 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


9. Are any canonries, in whole or in part, annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

One canonry is annexed to the Provostship of Oriel College, Oxford, by 
Statute 12 Anne, 2, c. 6. s. 7- Another to the Archdeaconry of Rochester, under 
the patent of Charles II. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them? 

Yes. Each canon has a residentiary house annexed to his stall, and they all 
reside in them, except one who has recently been unable to reside through ex¬ 
treme ill health, and whose duties are performed by an honorary canon. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 
The minor canons are four in number. 


2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter, according to Statute 20. 

3. To what regulations are they subject, with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week days, in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

The answer to this question will be found in Nos. 3, 4, and 5, of “ Present 
Constitution.” 


4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 

Per annum. 


The statutable stipend of a minor canon was 
His allowance for commons w T as 6-?. a month - 
And for livery, 4 yards of cloth at 5s. a yard - 


£ s. d. 
5 2 0 

3 18 0 

1 0 0 


Making altogether » - - - - 10 0 0 


The two senior minor canons are now paid 30/. per annum each, with a house 
of residence free of rent, taxes, and necessary repairs. In addition to which, 
they each receive 11/. per annum for ‘‘preaching turns,” and each holds a living 
in the patronage of the dean and chapter. 

The two junior minor canons have each a fixed payment of 150/. per annum, 
from the dean and chapter, with a house of residence free of rent, taxes, and 
necessary repairs. 


No. 


5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation? 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 
what regulations ? 

The two senior minor canons hold one living each, in addition to their minor 
canonries; these livings being within 24 miles of the cathedral, according to 
Statute 22. 

One of them, whose living is at a distance, holds a curacy in the neighbour¬ 
hood. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 347 


The two juniors do not hold livings or curacies. They are strictly confined 
to their cathedral duties, but are permitted by the dean and chapter to perform 
occasional services, which do not interfere with those duties. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them, either as respect 
their number or emoluments ? 

Yes ; the number of minor canons has been reduced from six to four, and 
those appointed since the Act was in force receive the amount (150/. per annum) 
specified by that statute and have no living. 

In November 1840, the dean and chapter suggested to the ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, that the number should be eventually reduced to three. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

Yes; there is a grammar school, and a school for the choristers, but no other 
school in connexion with the cathedral. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The masters of the grammar school are appointed by the dean and chapter, 
in conformity with the Statute 26. 

The master of the choristers, who is also the organist, is also appointed by the 
dean and chapter in conformity with the Statute 25. There is also another 
master of the choristers, who is also one of the lay clerks, and is appointed by 
the dean and chapter to instruct them in reading, writing, and arithmetic. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

Per annum. 


The statutable stipend of the master of the 

£ 

s. 

d. 

grammar school was - 

8 

8 

8 

His allowance for commons, 6s. a month, 




(13 months of 4 weeks) - 

3 

18 

0 

And for livery, 4 yards of cloth at 5 s. a yard 

1 

0 

0 


13 

6 

8 

The statutable stipend of the under-master was 

2 

19 

2 

His allowance for commons 4.9. 8 d. a month - 

3 

0 

8 

And for livery, 3 yards of cloth at 4s. 

0 

12 

0 


6 

11 

10 

The statutable stipend of the master of the cho- 




risters was ------ 

5 

7 

0 

His allowance for commons, 6s. a month 

3 

18 

0 

And for livery, 3 yards of cloth at 5s. 

0 

15 

0 


£10 

0 

0 


The other master of the choristers had no statutable allowance. 

At present the master receives from the dean and chapter a stipend of 150/. 
per annum, together with a house free of rent, taxes, and necessary repairs, tie 
2. X x 2 










348 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


is also entitled to receive from every boy not on the foundation, the sum of 
10/. 10<s. per annum. 

The under-master receives from the dean and chapter a stipend of 100/. per 
annum, and is entitled to a payment of 3/. 10s. per annum from every boy not 
on the foundation. The salary of the master of the choristers, who is also the 
organist, is 119/. per annum, with a house of residence free of rent, taxes, and 
necessary repairs. 

The teacher of the choristers is paid a salary of 20/. per annum, in addition to 
his salary as lay clerk. 

4. Has the master a house ; and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has a house of residence assigned him by the dean and chapter, 
which he now underlets ; and by permission of the dean and chapter he resides 
in a house of his own, in which he receives boarders, but not necessarily boys on 
the foundation. 


5. Are there any allowances made the scholars ? 

Per annum. 


The statutable stipend of the scholars on the 
foundation is ----- - 

The allowance for commons 3s. 4 d. a month - 
Ditto for livery, 2J yards of cloth at 3s. Ad. - 


£ s. d. 
0 1 8 
2 3 4 
0 8 4 


2 13 4 


The present payment to the scholars is 16/. 13s. Ad. per annum each. 


6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

Yes ; there are four exhibitions : two to students at Oxford, and two to stu¬ 
dents at Cambridge. The statutable payments to each are, (according to Statute 
36,) 5/. for the first four years, and 61. 13s. Ad. afterwards. At present the 
payments are 30/. 10s. per annum to each. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes, to both. According to Statute 26, the master is required to teach not only 
the twenty boys on the foundation, but others resorting to the school for the 
purpose of receiving instruction. 


8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 


There are at present twenty foundation scholars, 
as follows:— 

George Andrew Brisley 

John Gray Tracy 

George Cole 

William Richard Teman 

Charles Jeremiah Mellin - 

George Stephens Nash 

Henry Cole 

Richard Andrews 

William Isaac Kingham 

Horace Meeres - 

William Pope ... 

Thomas TVPMillan Fogo 

George Heath - 

William Joseph Tufiill 


Their names and ages are 


Age. 

15 

18 

13 

13 

13 

12 

12 

12 

13 

14 
12 

15 
14 
11 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 349 


Robert Clements Pope - - 14 

Richard Butcher - - - - 14 

Henry Ponsford - - - 14 

Frank Ernest Furrell - - - 12 

John Francis Smyth - - - 11 

William Phillips - - - - 12 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

The lay clerks are six in number. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Each lay clerk receives a salary of 50/. per annum. There are three retired 
lay clerks no longer capable of performing their duties in the cathedral, to each 
of whom the dean and chapter make a gratuity of 20/. per annum. n 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are required to attend morning and evening service daily throughout 
the year, except in Lent, when only one lay clerk is required to attend on 
Wednesdays and Fridays, the services on those days not being choral; each of 
them is at liberty to be absent for two weeks in the year. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers is eight. They together receive the sum of 
84/. 13^. 4 d. per annum. There are in addition four probationary choristers, 
who receive together 20/. 


6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service of 
the church, and what are their allowances ? 


Yes; there are six beadsmen, who occasionally attend the service of the 
church— 


£ s* f/. 

Their statutable payments were each - - 6 13 4 

They now receive each - - - -14134 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ; have 
their duties in any case become obsolete ? 


The other statutable officers are :— 

The deacon, whose statutable allowances were 

Sub-deacon - 

Two sub-sacrists - 

Butler - 

Porter - 

Cook - - - - 

Under-cook - 

Steward - 

Auditor - - - 


£ s. d. 
- 6 11 10 
- 6 11 10 
- 12 0 0 
-600 
-600 
-600 

- 1 15 0 

- 2 13 4 

- 2 13 4 


2. 


X x 3 



350 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The duties of the deacon and sub-deacon have become obsolete. 

So also have the duties of the butler, cook, and under-cook, if such officers 
were ever appointed. By Statute 29 a common table was to be maintained 
only, “ si commode fieri potest,” and it does not appear that there ever was a 
common table. 

Per annum. 


The first sub-sacrist now receives 
The second, who is also the porter 
The steward, who is also counsel 
The auditor, who is also chapter clerk 


£ s. d. 

- 52 0 0 

- 36 0 0 

-600 

- 39 3 4 


N.B. There is a retired sub-sacrist, no longer capable of performing his 
duties in the cathedral, to whom the dean and chapter make a gratuity of 80/. 
per annum. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two services, both on Sundays and week-days at half-past ten and 
three o’clock. All the services are choral, excepting on the Wednesdays and 
Fridays in Lent. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

There are usually in attendance, both on Sundays and week-days, twenty- 
five. 

Four probationary choristers (included in this number) have been added 
within the last twenty years. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

Every Sunday, morning and evening. 

Christinas Day, morning and evening. 

Good Friday, morning and evening. 

King Charles’s Martyrdom, morning only. 

Queen’s Accession, morning only. 

Ascension Day, morning only. 

The Fifth of November, morning only. 

The Sermons are preached in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral? 

On the first Sunday of every month, and on all the Great Festivals of the 
Church. 


5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 
and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 


No. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 351 

VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The fabric is in a fair state of reparation. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

There are no special fnnds for its maintenance. All the capitular estates are 
liable for that purpose. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 


From November 1838] 

£ 

s. 

cl. 

to November 1839 J 

23 

9 

5 

1840 

194 

3 

10 

1841 

- 3,155 

14 

1 

1842 

570 

9 

2 

1843 

22 7 

7 

8 

1844 

- - - 142 

16 

7 

1845 

- 1,518 

15 

4 

1846 

- - - 705 

18 

3 

1847 

109 

3 

11 

1848 

- - 167 

15 

3 

1849 

402 

1 

1 

1850 

120 

1 

5 

1851 

816 

17 

11 

1852 

84 

7 

5 


8,239 

1 

4 


All of which (except 760/. contributed by individuals) has been supplied 
from the sources specified in answer to the last question. 

It is right to add that in the course of the fourteen years previous to 1838 
more than 15,000/. had been expended on the fabric. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

The bishop of the diocese has a throne in the cathedral, and there is 
an official pew assigned to the archdeacon of Rochester. There are pews 
assigned to the families of the dean and canons respectively, to the chapter- 
clerk, the schoolmaster, the minor canons, the under-master, the organist, and 
to some of the occupiers of houses in the precincts. The corporation of 
Rochester have also pews assigned for the use of the mayor, aldermen, and 
common councillors, recorder, town clerk, and clerk of the peace: none of the 
seats or pews are let. 

VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the Chapter hold the tithes, in whole or in part ? 

The chapter holds the whole of the rectorial tithes of the following parishes: 

In the diocese of Rochester i 

Allhallows. 

Aylesford. 

Chatham. 

Darenth. 

Flailing.. 

Hoo, St. Warburgh. 

St- Margaret, Rochester. 

Shorne. 


2. 


X x 4 





352 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


In the diocese of Canterbury: 

Ashford. 

Bearsted. 

Boughton Monchelsea. 

Boxley. 

Chart next Sutton. 

Farleigh, West. 

Goudhurst. 

Hartlip. 

Lamberhurst. 

Peckham, West. 

Rolvenden. 

Stockbury. 

Sutton at Hone. 

Sutton Valence. 

Sutton, East. 

St. Gyles, Sarre. 

W ateringbury. 

Wilmington. 

Woodnesborough. 

In the diocese of Oxford. 

Haddenham with Cuddington. 
Kingsey. 

In the diocese of Winchester: 
Leatherhead. 

Also the following portions of tithes : 

In the diocese of Rochester : 

In the parish of Cuxtone 

Gillingham 
St. Mary 
Sliorne and Chalk 
Stoke 

Strood 

In the diocese of Canterbury : 

In the parish of Bearsted 

Boxley 

Chiselhurst 


Chanters portion. 
Upberry portion. 
Coombe portion. 
Monkenbarn portion. 
Malmayns and Tudors 
portion. 

Wickham portion. 

Thornham portion. 
Vintners portion. 
Modingham portion. 


Stockbury 

- Bicknor 

portion. 

. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Allhallows 

660 

0 

0 

Aylesford 

656 

17 

8 

Chatham 

885 

0 

0 

Darenth - 

- - 1,054 

17 

6 

Hailing - 

257 

5 

7 

Hoo, St. Warburgh 

- 1,038 

0 

0 

St. Margaret, Rochester 

- - 874 

10 

0 

Shorne - 

500 

0 

8 

Ashford - 

275 

0 

0 

Bearsted - 

232 

8 

0 

Boughton Monchelsea 

352 

18 

4 

Boxley - - 

- - 670 

2 

5 

Chart next Sutton 

730 

10 

3 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 353 


Farleigh, West 

Goudhurst 

Hartlip 

Lamberhurst 

Peckham, West 

Rolvenden 

Stockbury 

Sutton at Hone 

Sutton Valence 

Sutton, East 

St. Gyles, Sarre 

Wateringbury 

Wilmington 

Woodnesborough 

Haddenham with Cuddington 

Ivingsey - 

Leatherhead 


£ 

5. 

d. 

203 

0 

0 

1,207 

6 

0 

495 

0 

0 

549 

1 

o 

295 

13 

0 

794 

0 

0 

554 

18 

0 

742 

13 

0 

465 

0 

6 

481 

9 

7 

261 

10 

4 

781 

0 

0 

375 

1 

9 

1,449 

10 

9 

853 

13 

0 

131 

15 

0 

1,056 

0 

0 


Cuxtone - - Chanters portion - - - 

Gillingham - Upberry portion 

St. Mary’s, Hoo - Coombe portion 

Shorne and Chalk - Monkenbarn portion 

Stoke - - Malmayns and Tudors portion - 

Strood - - Wickham portion 

Bearsted - - Thomham portion 

Boxley and Bearsted Vintners portion 

Chiselhurst and 1 K 

. > Modingham portion 

Eltham J ° 1 

Stockbury - - Bicknor portion 

N.B.—The value of the tithe has been set down according 

rentcharge at the period of commutation. 


£ s, (1. 

43 5 0 
22 6 6 
74 13 0 

144 0 0 
150 5 0 

94 15 10 
5 8 0 

26 3 0 

221 18 0 
5 5 0 

to the apportioned 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 


The patronage of the vicarages of the following parishes is vested in the dean 
and chapter of Rochester, viz. :— 


Allhallows, Kent. 

Aylesford, Kent. 

Ashford, Kent. 

Bearsted, Kent. 

Boughton Monchelsea, Kent. 

Boxley, Kent. 

Chart next Sutton, Kent. 

Darenth, Kent. 

Farleigh, West, Kent. 

Goudhurst, Kent. 

Haddenham with Cuddington, Bucks. 

Hailing, Kent. 

Hartlip, Kent. 

Hoo, St. Warburgh, Kent. 

Woodnesborough, Kent. 

And also the rectory of Kingsdown with Mapiscombe, Kent. 
And the perpetual curacy of Chatham, Kent. 

2. Y y 


Kingsey, Bucks. 

Lamberhurst, Kent. 
Leatherhead, Surrey. 

Peckham, West, Kent. 
Rolvenden, Kent. 

Shorne, Kent, 

St, Margaret, Rochester, Kent. 
Stockbury, Kent. 

Strood, Kent. 

Sutton at Hone, Kent. 

Sutton Valence, Kent. 

Sutton, East, Kent. 
Wateringbury, Kent. 
Wilmington, Kent. 



354 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 

4. Wliat is the population of each of those parishes? 

Allhallows - - 260 

Aylesford - ... 1,400 

Chatham - - 22,093 

Darenth - - - 720 

Hailing - ... 540 

Hoo, St. Warburgh - - - 996 

Kingsdown cum Mapiscombe - - 401 

St. Margaret, Rochester - - - 6,720 

Shorne - - - 984 

Strood - * 3,000 

Ashford - - 5,008 

Bearsted ... 620 

Boughton Monchelsea - - - 1,106 

Boxley - - - 1,420 

Chart next Sutton - - 687 

Farleigh, West - - - 410 

Goudhurst - ... 2,590 

Hartlip - - - 343 

Lamberhurst - ... 1,734 

Peckham, West ... 537 

Rolvenden - - 1,500 

Stockbury - - 589 

Sutton at Hone - - - 1,290 

Sutton Valence with Sutton, East - - 1,493 

Wateringbury - - 1,447 

Wilmington - - - 916 

Woodnesborough - ’ - 800 

Haddenham with Cuddington - - 2,326 

Kingsey - - - 212 

Leatherhead ... 2,041 


5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 
sources derived ? 


Allhallows 

Aylesford 

Perpetual curacy of Chatham 

Darenth 

Hailing 

Hoo, St. Warburgh 
Shorne 

St. Margaret, Rochester 

Strood 

Ashford 

Bearsted 

Boughton Monchelsea 
* Boxley 

Chart next Sutton 
Farleigh, West 
Goudhurst 
Hartlip 




£ 

s. 

d. 

- 

m 

276 

0 

0 


- 

817 

3 

8 

- 

- 

525 

18 

0 

- 

- 

404 

14 

0 

- 

- 

256 

13 

10 


- 

460 

11 

9 

- 

- 

459 

3 

10 

- 


320 

4 

7 

- 

m 

369 

0 

9 

- 

- 

539 

7 

0 

- 

- 

272 

18 

7 


- 

479 

11 

8 

- 

- 

987 

3 

0 

- 

- 

258 

13 

4 

- 

- 

497 

11 

7 

- 

m 

574 

1 

9 


- 

242 

19 

6 


* This is liable to reduction, by reason of exemptions, and may now be vauled at <=£790. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 355 



£ 


d. 

Lamberhurst 

- 652 

16 

0 

* Peckham, West 

- 340 

5 

2 

Rolvenden - 

155 

2 

4 

Stockbury - 

- 292 

10 

0 

Sutton at Hone 

- 578 

9 

2 

Sutton Valence and Sutton, East 

- 435 

16 

3 

Wateringbury - - 

- 795 

14 

1 

Wilmington 

- 378 

8 

10 

Woodnesborough - 

- 455 

12 

4 

Haddenham with Cuddington 

- 621 

18 

0 

Kingsey - 

- 362 

0 

0 

Leatherhead 

- 361 

7 

11 

Rectory of Kingsdown with Mapiscombe 

- 544 

0 

0 


6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 
Allhallows - one. 


Aylesford 

Chatham 

Darenth 

Hailing 

Hoo, St. Warburgh 

Kingsdown cum Mapiscombe 

St. Margaret, Rochester 

Shorne 

Aylesford 

Bearsted 

Boughton Monchelsea 
Boxley - 
Chart next Sutton 
Farleigh West 
Goudhurst 
Hartlip 
Lamberhurst 
Peckham, West 
Rolvenden 
Stockbury 
Sutton at Hone 
Sutton Valence - 
Sutton, East 
W ateringbury 
Wilmington 
Woodnesborough 
Haddenham with 
Cuddington 
Kingsey 
Leatherhead 


- one. 

• three, and one now building, 
*> one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- two. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

• one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

- one. 

j- two. 

- one. 

• one. 


* This is liable to reduction, by reason of exemptions, to the extent of 24A 12s. 6d. 


2. 


Yy 2 







356 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1 & 2 William IV. c. 45., and to what amount ? 

The following vicarages have been augmented under the powers of that 
Act:— 


£ s» d% 


Rolvenden to the amount of - - 105 12 4 

Hartlip - - - -57 150 

Hailing - - - - 60 4 6 

Bearsted - - - 30 17 6 


8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

The church at Luton in the parish of Chatham has been endowed to the 
amount of 50/. per annum. 

The church at Kilndown in the parish of Goudhurst has been endowed to 
the amount of 25/. per annum. 

St. Margaret’s next Rochester, 29/. per annum. 

Small pieces of land have been annexed to the vicarages of Boxley, Sutton at 
Hone, and Wateringbury, for the convenience of the resident incumbents. 

The dean and chapter have engaged to endow the following district churches 
in the parish of Chatham, viz.:— 

Luton to the amount of 200/., with a residence and five acres of land. 

St. John’s, 300/., with a residence and two acres of land. 

St. Paul’s (now building) 200/. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The Bishop of Rochester for the time being is appointed visitor by Statute 38. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

Yes. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Yes. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The powers of the visitor are defined in Statute 38. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

Yes; the Archbishop of Canterbury is appointed interpreter of the statutes 
by Statute 38, and in November 1835 the late Archbishop of Canterbury 
exercised his authority in this respect. He was requested to determine whether 
the statutes of the cathedral required that the statutable number of six minor 
canons should be continued pending the recommendations of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, and before the passing of the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

His Grace decided that under these circumstances the dean and chapter by 
deferring the election of minor canons to the offices then vacant, were not act¬ 
ing in violation of the statutes. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 357 

IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter statutes or composition ? 

By the statutes the bishop is visitor. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

The general supervision of the capitular body as implied by the statute 
giving visitatorial power (Statute 38). 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any 

pension or payment from the chapter? 

The bishop is entitled to a xenium, which amounts to the annual sum of 10/., 
duly paid by the dean and chapter. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders 

and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, 
according to the canons of A.D. 1603 (Canons 35, 122)? 

No. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library? 

Yes. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist? 

About eleven hundred. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Yes ; to the clergy of the diocese, any one of whom may have not more than 
three volumes at a time under certain regulations for their security and 
preservation. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no separate endowment; but it is the invariable practice of the dean 
and canons on their respective appointments, to present to the library a 
donation of books ; the dean to the value of 10/., and each canon to the value 
of 5/. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter? 

St. Margaret’s. 

Chatham. 

Strood. 

N.B.—A portion only of the two latter is within the limits of the city. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of St. Margaret’s is 6,720 

Strood - - 3,000 

Chatham - - 22,093 

Yy 3 


2. 




358 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. What is the income of the cure ? 

£ s. d. 

The vicarage of St. Margaret’s is valued at 320 4 7 

The perpetual curacy of Strood - - 369 0 9 

The perpetual curacy of Chatham - - 525 18 0 

The values here set down are exclusive of surplice fees. 


4. Is there a house of residence? 

In Saint Margaret’s - - - Yes. 

In Strood - - Yes. 

In Chatham - - No. 

The dean and chapter have engaged to annex two houses of residence to the 
parish of Chatham, viz.: one to the district of Saint John’s, the other to the 
district of Luton. These houses are now in possession of lessees of the dean 
and chapter. 


No. 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 


XII.-OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

In the diocese of Rochester : 

The vicarage of Aylesford. 

The vicarage of Darenth 
The vicarage of Hailing. 

The vicarage of Allhallows, Hoo. 

The vicarage of Hoo, St. Warburgh. 

The rectory of Kingsdown with Mapiscombe. 

The vicarage of Shorne. 

In the diocese of Canterbury: 

The vicarage of Ashford. 

The vicarage of Bearsted. 

The vicarage of Boughton Monchelsea. 

The vicarage of Boxley. 

The vicarage of Chart next Sutton. 

The vicarage of West Farleigh. 

The vicarage of Goudhurst. 

The vicarage of Hartlip. 

The vicarage of Lamberhurst. 

The vicarage of West Peckham. 

The vicarage of Rolvenden. 

The vicarage of Stockbury. 

The vicarage of Sutton at Hone. 

The vicarage of Sutton Valence. 1 
The vicarage of East Sutton. j 
The vicarage of Wateringbury. 

The vicarage of Wilmington. 

The vicarage of Woodnesborough. 

In the diocese of Oxford : 

The vicarage of Haddenham with Cuddington. 

The vicarage of Kingsey. 

In the diocese of Winchester: 

The vicarage of Leatherhead. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER 359 
2. What is the population of each of these ? 


Aylesford ..... i } 400 

Darenth - - - - 720 

Hailing ... ... 540 

Allhallows - ... 260 

Hoo - - 996 

Kingsdown - - - 401 

Shorne - - - ... 934 

Ashford - - .... 5,008 

Bearsted - ... . . 620 

Boughton Monchelsea - - 1,106 

Boxley - - - - - 1,420 

Chart, Sutton .... . 687 

West Farleigh - - - 410 

Goudhurst ... - 2,590 


Hartlip ... 

- 

- 

343 

Lamberhurst - 

- 


1,734 

West Peckham 

* 


537 

Rolvenden - - 

m 


1,500 

Stockbury - 

- 


589 

Sutton at Hone - - 

- 


1,290 

Sutton Valence 

m 

•1 

1,493 

East Sutton 

m 

-I 

Wateringbury - 

. 

m 

1,447 

Wilmington - 

. 

- 

916 

Woodnesborough - 

m m 

m 

800 

Haddenham - - 

m 

- 

2,326 

Kingsey - 

• «■ 

- 

212 

Leatherhead ... 

- 

m 

2,041 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

Aylesford - 


£ 

817 

s. d. 
3 8 

Darenth - 

- 

404 

14 0 

Hailing - 

m 

256 

13 10 

Allhallows - 

- 

276 

0 0 

Hoo 

- 

460 

11 9 

Kingsdown 

-» 

544 

0 0 

Shorne .... 

- 

459 

3 10 

Ashford - - - 

- 

539 

7 0 

Bearsted ... 

- 

272 

18 7 

Boughton Monchelsea 

- 

479 

11 8 

Boxley - 

- 

987 

3 0 

Chart, Sutton - 

m 

258 

13 4 

West Farleigh - 

- 

497 

11 7 

Goudhurst - 

m 

574 

1 9 

Hartlip - - - 

- 

242 

19 6 

Lamberhurst - 

- 

652 

16 0 

West Peckham 

- 

340 

5 2 

Rolvenden - 

- 

155 

2 4 

Stockbury ... 

- 

292 

10 0 

Sutton at Hone 

- 

578 

9 2 

Sutton Valence - - 

- 1 

► 435 

16 3 

East Sutton - - 

Wateringbury 

- J 

795 

14 1 


2, 


Y y 4 



360 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Wilmington 
W oodnesborough 
Haddenham 
Kingsey 
Leatherhead 


£ s. d. 
378 8 10 

455 12 4 

621 18 0 
362 0 0 

361 7 1 


4. Is there any house of residence ? 

The following parishes have houses of residence for the incumbent: 


Aylesford. 

Darenth. 

Hailing, in course of erection. 
Hoo. 

Kingsdown. 

Shorne. 

Ashford. 

Bearsted. 

Boughton Monchelsea. 
Boxley. 

Chart, Sutton. 

West Farleigh. 

Goudhurst. 


Hartlip. 
Lamberhurst. 
West Peckham. 
Rolvenden. 
Stockbury. 

Sutton at Plone. 
Sutton Valence. 
Wateringbury. 
Wilmington. 

W oodnesborough. 
Haddenham. 
Kingsey. 
Leatherhead. 


The following parishes have no houses of residence for the incumbent: 
Allhallows. I Chatham. 


No. 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 


2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The principal aid afforded by the chapter for these purposes consists in the 
augmentation of the endowments of poor vicarages, which amounts to 358/. 9-?. 4 cl. 
per annum. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 

didates for holy orders in connexion w r ith the cathedral; and if so, with 
what success ? 

No. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes? 

No. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ROCHESTER. 361 


SCHEDULE (A.)—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 



Annual 



Value 


Number 




Value of 


of Vicarage 

of 


Other 

Parishes. 

Tithe and 

Population. 

or Perpetual 

Augmentation. 

Grants 


Glebe Land. 

Curacy. 

Churches. 


£ 

s. 

d. 


£ s. 

d. 




Diocese of Rochester. 










Allhallows - 

660 

0 

0 

260 

276 0 

0 

One 



Aylesford - 

656 

17 

8 

1,400 

817 3 

8 

One - - 



Chatham - 

885 

0 

0 

22,093 

525 18 

0 

The parish church, 

— 

50/. per 








two district 


annum to 








churches, and 

» 

Christchurch, 








one building. 


Luton, in 
Chatham. 

Hailing - 

257 

5 

7 

540 

256 13 

10 

One - 

60/. 4s. 6 d. 
included in 
value given. 


Hoo, St. Warburgh 

1,038 

0 

0 

996 

460 11 

9 

One 

— 

_ 

St. Margaret, Rochester 

874 

10 

0 

6,720 

320 4 

7 

One 

29/. do. 


Shorne ... 

500 

0 

8 

984 

459 3 

10 

One 

_ 

—— 

Darenth - 

1,054 

17 

6 

720 

404 14 

0 

One 

— 

— 

Diocese of Canter- 










bury. 










Ashford - 

275 

0 

0 

5,008 

539 7 

0 

One, and a licensed 

_ 

_ 







room without 
district. 




Bearsted - 

232 

8 

0 

620 

272 18 

7 

One 

30/. 17s. 6c/. do. 


Boughton Monchelsea 

352 

18 

4 

1,106 

479 11 

8 

One 

— 

_ 

Boxley - 

670 

2 

5 

1,420 

987 3 

0 

One - 

— 


Chart next Sutton 

730 

10 

3 

687 

258 13 

4 

One 

_ 

_ 

Farleigh, West - 

203 

0 

0 

403 

497 11 

7 

One 


_ 

Goudhurst 

1,207 

6 

0 

2,590 

574 1 

9 

One, and one dis- 

— 

2 5/. per annum 








trict church. 


to Kilndown 
church. 

Hartlip - 

495 

0 

0 

343 

242 19 

6 

One 

57/. 15s. do. 

— 

Lamberhurst 

549 

1 

0 

1,734 

652 16 

0 

One 

_ 


Peckham, West - 

295 

13 

0 

537 

340 5 

2 

One 

20/. do. 


Rolvenden - 

794 

0 

0 

1,500 

155 2 

4 

One - 

105/. 12s. 4 d. 









do. 

— 

Stockbury - 

554 

18 

0 

589 

292 10 

0 

One 

— 

-. 

Sutton at Hone - 

742 13 

0 

1,290 

578 9 

2 

One 


— 

Sutton Valence - 

465 

0 

6 

1,093 \ 

435 16 


One 



Sutton, East 

481 

9 

7 

400 J 




St. Gyles, Sarre - 

261 

10 

4 

— 

— 


— 

_ 

—- 

Wateringbury - 

781 

0 

0 

1,447 

795 14 

1 

One - 


— 

Wilmington 

375 

1 

9 

916 

378 8 

10 

One 

_ 

— 

Woodnesborough 

1,449 

10 

9 

800 

455 12 

4 

One - 

— 

•- 

Diocese of Oxford. 










Haddenham with Cud- 

853 

13 

0 

2,326 

621 18 

0 

One at Hadden- 

r 

. . 

dington. 






ham, one at 
Cuddington 




Kingsey ... 

131 

15 

0 

212 

362 0 

0 

One 

— 

— 

Diocese of Win- 










CHESTER. 










Leatherhead 

1,056 

0 

0 

2,041 

361 7 

11 

One 

85/. 2s. 2c l 

— 

Portions of Tithes. 










Chanters Portion, Cux- 

43 

5 

0 


— 


— 

— 

— 

tone. 










Upberry Portion, Gil- 

22 

6 

6 

— 

— 


— 

— 

— 

lingham. 

Coombe Portion, St. 

74 

13 

0 

, -- 

r . 


. - 

,-r , 

, 

Mary. 










Monkenbarn Portion, \ 
Shorne and Chalk - 

144 

0 

0 

— 

— 


— 

— 

— 

Malmayns and Tudors 

150 

5 

0 







Portion, Stoke 
Wickham Portion, 

15 







94 

10 

Strood 







Thornham Portion, 

5 

8 

0 







Bearsted 









Vintners Portion, Box-' 
ley and Bearsted -. 

26 

3 

0 

— 

— 


— 

— 

— 

Modingham Portion, 










Chiselhurst and 
Eltham 

221 

18 

0 


— 





Bicknor Portion, 
Stockbury - - j 

5 

5 

0 

— 



— 


— 


2. Z z 




















362 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


SCHEDULE (B.) 


Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any ITouse. 

In the city of Rochester : 



£ 

s. 

d. 


V., St. Margaret, Rochester. 

- 

6,720 

320 

4 

7 

Yes. 

(Elsewhere, and where). 







In the diocese of Rochester : 







V., Aylesford - - 


1,400 

817 

3 

8 

Yes. 

V., Allhallows - - 


260 

276 

0 

0 

No. 

P.C., Chatham ... 


22,093 

525 

18 

0 

No. 

V., Darenth ... 


720 

404 

14 

0 

Yes. 

V., Hailing - - 


540 

256 

13 

10 

House being built. 

V., Hoo, St. Warburgh - 


996 

460 

11 

9 

Yes, unfit for residence. 

R., Kingsdown cum Mapiscombe - 


401 

544 

0 

0 

Yes, unfit for residence. 

V., Shorne - 


984 

459 

3 

10 

Yes, unfit for residence. 

V., Strood - - 


3,000 

369 

0 

9 

Yes. 

In the diocese of Canterbury : 







V., Ashford - - - 


5,008 

539 

7 

0 

Yes. 

V., Bearsted - - 


620 

272 

18 

7 

Yes. 

V., Boughton Monchelsea 


1,106 

479 

11 

8 

Yes. 

V., Boxley - - 


1,420 

987 

3 

0 

Yes.* 

V , Chart next Sutton 


687 

258 

13 

4 

Yes. 

V., Farleigh, West - 


410 

497 

11 

7 

Yes. 

V., Goudhurst - - 


2,590 

574 

1 

9 

Yes. 

V., Hartlip - - 


343 

242 

19 

6 

Yes. 

V., Lamberhurst 


1,734 

652 

16 

0 

Yes. 

V., Peckham, West 


537 

340 

5 

2 

Yes.f 

V., Rolvenden 


1,500 

155 

2 

4 

Yes.' 

V.. Stockbury - 


589 

292 

10 

0 

Yes. 

V., Sutton at Hone 


1,290 

578 

9 

2 

Yes. 

V., Sutton Valence 


1,093 -l 




Yes. 

V., Sutton, East 


400 J 

435 

16 

3 

No. 

V., Wateringbury 


1,447 

795 

14 

1 

Yes. 

V., Wilmington - 


916 

378 

8 

10 

Yes. 

V., Woodnesborough 


800 

455 

12 

4 

Yes. 

In the diocese of Oxford : 







V., Haddenham and Cuddington - 

- 

2,326 

621 

18 

0 

Yes. 

V., Ivingsey - 

m 

212 

362 

0 

0 

Yes. 

In the diocese of Winchester : 







V., Leatherhead - - 

• 

2,041 

361 

7 

11 

Yes. 


* 3001. 17s. contingently exempt when occupied by owners, 
t 51?. 6s. contingently exempt when occupied by owners. 














CATHEDRAL COMMISSION, 


363 


SALISBURY CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 540.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

The constitution both of the first cathedral built at Old Sarum by St. Osmund 
and consecrated by him A.D. 1092, and also of the present cathedral, the 
foundations of which were laid April 28, 1220, and which was consecrated 
September 20, A.D. 1258, was for secular canons. 

See “ Carta Osmundi” (N.) Statutes, pp. 33 & 37, and transcript of St. Os¬ 
mund’s register, p. 112. 

Also see “ Old and New Sarum ” Ch. II., III., IV. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

There were Four principal dignitaries called “quatuor personae viz., 

The dean. 

The precentor. 

The chancellor. 

The treasurer. 

Four archdeacons; viz., 

The Archdeacon of Dorset. 

The Archdeacon of Berks. 

The Archdeacon of Wilts. 

The Archdeacon of Sarum. 

The sub-dean. 

The sub-chanter. 

And 32 holders of prebends “ viri canonici prebendati.” 

This number was subsequently increased to fifty-three. 

Every canon had a vicar. 

The number of choristers was not at first fixed; it was afterwards determined 
to be fourteen, and subsequently eight. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

Decani officium est, cum omnibus canonicis et vicariis in animarum regimine 
et morum correctione praeemineat, causas omnes ad capitulum spectantes audire, 
et judicio capituli terminare, excessus clericorum corrigere et delinquentium 
personas juxta delicti quantitatem, et personarum qualitatem digna animad- 
versione punire. Prseterea canonici ab episcopo institutionem, a decano verb 
possessionem de prebendis accipiunt. Decani est etiam canonicis jam institutis 
communam ecclesioe suo jure conferre, et eis stallum in choro et locum in 
capitulo assignare ; vicarias vacantes, ad presentationes canonicorum presentium, 
vel justa et probabili causa vel de licentia decani et capituli ob quamcimque 
causam absentium, de clericis idoneis ordinare. Verum si ultra mare absente 
caiionico quacunque de causa vicaria aliqua vacaverit, decanus eum sua propria 
auctoritate, citra assensum ipsius canonici, cui voluerit, clerico idoneo potest 
conferre. Prseterea nullus clericus de superiore gradu vel de secunda forma 
in choro admittitur nisi auctoritate decani. 

2. Z z 2 




364 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Praeterea omiii duplici festo absente episcopo, et in prima dominica adventus 
et in Dominica palmarum et in capite Jejunii et in tribus diebus ante Pascham, et 
in vigilia Pentecostes et in anniversariis Episcoporum, et Decanorum Ecclesias 
divinum tenetur exequi officium. 

St. Osmund's Register , p. 1 & 2. 

Dignitas decani est, ut nullus canonicorum vel aliorum clericorum Ecclesise, 
prseter ejus licentiam sibi minuat vel a civitate recedat per unam noctem foris 
moram ex certa scientia facturus. Preterea decano chorum vel capitulum 
intranti vel transitum ibi facienti clerici omnes tenentur assurgere et chorum 
ex parte occidental] intrantes vel exeuntes eidem inclinare. Dignitas item decani 
est et omnium canonicorum, ut episcopo in nullo respondeant nisi in capitulo 
et judicio tantum capituli pareant; habent etiam curiam suam in omnibus 
prebendis suis et dignitatem archidiaconi ubicunque prebendae assignatas fuerint 
in diocesi episcopates Sarum, sive in ecclesiis vel decimis aut terris, ita quidem 
Ut nulla omnino exigentia in dono vel in assisa, vel aliqua alia consuetudine ab 
episcopo vel a quolibet alio fiat in prebendis eorum. Sed omnes libertates, et 
omnes dignitates plenarie et pacihce habeant quas predictus Osmundus Episcopus 
in eisdem prebendis habuit, cum eas in suo haberet dominio. Preterea quicunque 
canonicus prebendam aliquam obtinet, unciam auri decano et canonicis quad- 
raginta solidos vel unius diei procurationem, caritatis gratia, solvere tenetur; 
si quis autem canonicorum sive ad dedicationem ecclesiarum sive alias ciun 
episcopo ejusdem ecclesiae fuerit, partem oblationis sicut capellanus habebit. 
Ad hoc etiam duas partes canonici in usum defuncti concessit Episcopus Osmun¬ 
dus ceterorum canonicorum, et tertiam partem in usum pauperum per ipsius anni 
spatium, sepulturam insuper totam cum oblationibus quae episcopo missam cele- 
branti in ecclesia Sarum offeruntur praster auri medietatem. Si dominus epi¬ 
scopus ecclesias vel capellas prebendarum dedicaverit, nihil ibi percipiunt capellani 
episcopi nec alii nisi solus canonicus cujus fuerit prebenda. Preterea si decanus 
sive quicunque canonicus per aliquam prebendarum transitum fecerit, de jure 
et dignitate sua debet ei hospitium a canonico cujus fuerit prebenda per 
unam noctem honorific^ exhiberi, sive fuerit canonicus presens sive non. Et 
si culpa ipsius canonici vel servientis sui in hospitio, sicut decet, non fuerit 
admissus, illius noctis expensa? canonico super hoc conquerenti de prebenda 
ipsa, judicio capituli, in integrum restituentur. 

Per aliam quoque noctem sive aliam si rationabiliter earn exigent, in fratrem 
et canonicum hospitalitatis gratiam tenebitur exercere. Et si necessitas evidens 
appareat equos eidem usq^ Sar administrabit. 

St. Osmund's Reg. pp. 5, 6. 

Officium cantoris. 

Cantoris officium est chorum in cantuum elevatione et depressione regere, 
cantores et ministros altaris in tabula ordinare: ad ilium etiam pertinet puerorum 
instructio et disciplina et eorundem in choro admissio et ordinatio. Preterea in 
majoribusfestis duplicibus tenetur interesse regimini chori ad missam cum ceteris 
rectoribus chori. Preterea in omni duplici festo rectores chori de cantibus 
injungendis et incipiendis tenetur instruere. Preterea omnes eantus ab episcopo 
incipiendos ipsi episcopo in propria persona tenetur injungere. 

( 0.) Statutes , p. 89- /3 St. OsmuncCs Register , p. 2. 

N.I3.—See the answers with regard to the choristers. 

Officium cancellarii. 

Cancellarii officium est scholis regendis et libris corrigendis curam impendere. 
Lectiones auscultare et terminare. Sigillum ecclesias custodies. Literas et 
cartas componere et literas in capitulo legendas legere. Lectores in tabula 
notare, onmes etiam lectiones ad missam quae in tabula non scribuntur, tenetur 
injungere. 

( 0.) Statutes , p. 89, 0 St. Osmund's Register , p. 3. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY 365 


Officium Thesaurarii. 

Thesaurarii officium est ornamenta et thesauros ecclesi® conservare. Luminaria 
administrate scilicet Dominica prima in adventu quatuor cereos ad utrasque 
vespcras et ad matutinas et ad missam, scilicet duos in superaltari et alios duos 
in gradu coram altari. Simile observatur in Dominica Palmarum. In aliis 
autem Dominicis onmibus per annum et quandocunque chorus regitur et invita- 
torium a duobus dicitur, tantum duos debet ad minus. In Dominicis tamen 
omnibus ad missam quatuor. In die Natal-Domini, ad utrasque vesperas, et 
ad missam octo cereos debet administrare, unumqucmque unius libr® ad minus, 
circa altare, et duos coram Imagine Beat® Mari®, ad matutinas totidem, et 
preterea sex in eminentia coram reliquiis et crucifixo et imaginibus ibi constitutis 
et in corona ante gradum quinque, unumquemque dimidi® libr® ad minus. Et 
quinque super murum post pulpitum lectionum. Simile observatur in onmibus 
festis duplicibus qu® habent processionem. A Pentecoste tamen usque ad 
Nativitatem Beat® Mari® et in ipso festo Nativitatis septem cerei candelabro 
erneo imponantur. In aliis vcro duplicibus festis minoribus quatuor circa 
altare et duos coram Imagine Beat® Yirginis ad utrasque vesperas et ad missam, 
ad matutinas preterea tres in corona et tres post pulpitum quandocunque invi- 
tatorium a tribus dicitur et quinta et sexta Feriis et Sabbato. Edomade Pasch® 
et Pentecostes idem exigitur servitium in luminaribus quod in prima die 
Dominica adventus. In coena Domini sicut in diebus dominicis ad missam. In 
die Parascev® ad missam duos cereos debet. Omni Feria per annum unum 
tantum ad matutinas scilicet ad gradum chori, ad missam verb duos cereos. In 
vigilia Pasch® et Pentecostes ad missam quod in festis majoribus duplicibus. 

Preterea in die Parascev® post repositum Corpus Dominicum in sepulchro duo 
cerei dimidi® libr® ad minus de thesauria tota die ante sepulchrum ardebunt. 
In nocte sequente et exinde usque ad processionem qu® fit die Pasch® ante 
matutinas uiius illorum tantum. 

Magnum etiam cereum pascalem, preterea unum mortarium tenetur thesau- 
rarius administrare singulis noctibus per annum coram altari Sancti Martini et 
aliud ante Januas Ostii chori occidentalis dum matutinarum expletur officium. 

Sacristas quoque suis expenses tenetur exhibere thesaurarius , campanas vero 
ecclcsi® congrue suspensas in statu congruo conservare et earum usibus 
necessaria providere. Ornamenta etiam ecclesi® suis expensis reficere, panem, 
vinum, aquam et candelas, singulis altaribus ecclesi® excepto parochiaii 
administrare. Incensum, carbonem, stramen, juncum, et nattas per totum 
annum comparare, juncum vero in his festis, in Ascensione Domini et Pentecost, 
in festo Sancti Johannis Baptist®, in Assumptione et Nativitate Beat® Mari®, 
stramen in his festis, in festo Omnium Sanctorum, in Natali Domini, in 
Purificatione Beat® Mari® in Pascha, nattas in festo Omnium Sanctorum. 

(0.) a Statutes, p. 89 /3, 90 a, Saint Osmund’s Reg., pp. 3, 4, 5. 

Archidiaconi, sub-decani, et succentoris officium. 

Archidiaconi officiales sunt domini episcopi quorum officium in exterioribus 
administrationibus consistit. 

Sub-decani officium est, si decanus abfuerit, ecclesi® vices ejus supplere, 
curam archidiaconatus in urbe et suburbio gerere. 

Succentoris officium est vices cantoris absentis supplere. Scholam cantus per 
officialem suum regere. 

St. Osmund’s Reg., p. 5. 

See DodswortKs Salisbury Cathedral, pp. 99, 100, 101. 

Old and New Sarum, p. 19, Sc. 

Other notices about the dignitaries. 

The Dean. 

Si in aliquot prebenda aliqua fuerint enormia, seu notoria, et per negligentiam 
vel impotentiam canonici seu procuratoris ejus duraverint inemendata, dominus 
2. Z z 3 


366 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


decanus seu alius ab eo missus visitationem faciet errataquc corriget, capellanorum 
mores et ordinationes inquiret et, si opus fuerit, stimulum apponet. Dilapidata 
et dispersa recolliget. Librorum vestimentorum que defectum de bonis pre¬ 
bend® supplerc faciet, et ad libitum ipsius unius diei procurationem laute 
recipiet. 

( 0 .) Statutes , p. 88 /3. 

In the absence of the dean, that canon whom he constitutes his “ Locum 
tenens” is by such constitution to preside at the chapter. In case of the 
absence of such locum tenens, or if no such be constituted, as also in the 
vacancy of the deanery, the presidency belongs, pleno jure, to the highest 
dignitary present who is a canon residentiary. 

The sub-dean, even if a residentiary, did not preside at the chapter when a 
higher dignitary was present. 

See Drake's collections , p. 2. 

(0.) Statutes 84 a, (0.) Statutes 104 a. 

Tenor commissionis locum tenenti a me concess® 6 t0 die Sept. 1675. 

Thomas Pierce sacr® theologi® professor decanus ecclesi® cathedralis Beat® 
Mari® Virginis Sarum Dilecto nobis in Christo Richardo Drake S. T. P. ejusdem 
que ecclesi® cancellario et canonico residentiario salutem. 

Ad congregandum convocandum et convocari congregari que faciendum 
capitulum ipsius ecclesi®, quoties opus fuerit ac de et super omnibus et singulis 
causis et negotiis turn ad cultum divinum in dicta ecclesia cathedrali spectantibus, 
quam ad statutorum ordinationum et consuetudinium laudabilium ejusdem 
ecclesi® observantiam morumque et excessuum canonicorum, c®terorum que in 
eadem ministrorum Reformationem; tibi de cujus orthodoxia prudentia vit® 
morumque integritate non omnino dubitamus vices nostras committimus a te 
fideliter obeundas. 

Teque quoad pr®missa locum tenentem, pro hac vice, constituimus per pr®- 
sentes. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum pr®sentibus apposuimus datum in 
cedibus nostris decanalibus. 

Thomas Pierce. 


The Chancellor of the Church. 

In the chancellor’s oath at admission the following words occur: 

“ Theologiam in civitate Sarum solemniter legam, vel per sufficientes et 
idoneos doctores legi faciam sumptibus meis propriis et expensis.” 

(A.) Statutes , p. 84. 

A.D. 1278. The limits of the jurisdiction of the chancellor and sub-dean were fixed, 
“ convenit in hunc modum, viz. quod dictus dominus cancellarius ad cujus 
officium pertinet scholas regere, inter omnes scholares cujuscunque facultatis 
existant, studiorum causa in civitate ipsa commorantes, qui tanquam scholares 
certi doctoris, cujus scholas frequentant, recommendationem et testimonium 
habeant de contentionibus civilibus et personalibus qu® pecimiarium interesse 
respiciunt, et scholasticis contractibus omnibus et etiam si laicus aliquem hujus- 
modi scholarium in consimilibus causis impetere voluerit, cognoscat et definiat et 
presbyteri civitatis decreta et precepta ejusdem cancellarii in his exequi 
teneantur. De aliis verb clericis et qui extra studium certi doctoris scholas 
minime frequentant, ibidem moram fecerint omnimodam et de scholaribus ipsis, 
si forsitan de lapsu carnis seu delicto alio ibidem commisso, quod ad correctionem 
pertineat et salutem respiciat animarum, notati fuerint, sub-decanus ipse qui est 
archidiaconus civitatis, jurisdictionem et correctionem habeat, exceptis tamen 
vicariis et clericis majoris ecclesi® tarn studentibus quam aliis, in quos decanus 
cum capitulo, et non alius presente decano. Sub-decanus similiter cum capitulo 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY 367 

decano absente secundum hactenus obtentam ecclesiae consuetudmem omni- 
modam jurisdictionem et correctionem exercebunt; ita quod cancellarius ipse per 
se nullatenus intromittat de eisdem.” 

(A r .) Statutes , p. 44. 

Old and New Sarum, p. 51. 

De quibusdam dubiis circa officium cancellarii declaratis. 

In congregatione, siquidem hac praesenti de consensu memorati cancellarii 
dictum fuit, et per dictum capitulum concorditer declaratum quod cum ex 
antiquo statuto literas et chartas componere et bteras in capitulo legendas legere 
ad cancellarium debeat pertinere, hoc taliter intellexerunt, et futuris tcmporibus 
voluerunt firmiter observari, ut quoties charta yel litera aliqua pro ecclesiH com- 
muni sigillo capituli consignanda, facienda fuerit in futurum, illam toties dictitare, 
scribere in capitulo legere et signare, ad cancellarium qui pro tempore fuerit, suis 
sumptibus pertinebit. Si verb literarum hujusmodi oporteat multiplicare 
tenorem, sumptibus communibus multiplicatio ipsa fiat. Ligatura verb libromm 
majoris altaris et chori ad dictum cancellarium pertinere, fuit in statuto Petri de 
Sabaudia decani alias declaratum. 

(N.) Statutes , p. 21. 


The Cliancellor of the Church. 

Henry VIII. Injunctions. 

“ Itemque singulis quibusque hebdomadis bis saltern quidquam ex sacris 
literis perlegatur, preter vacationum tempora ab academia Oxoniensi usitata, 
suo muneri obeundo eruditus quisquam sacrarum literarum penitus preficiatur, 
atque ei hcnestum salarium, cancellarii Sarum sumptibus, decernatur, et ad hanc 
lecturam onuies et singuli tarn ejusmodi ecclesiae Sarum quam civitatis Sarum 
presbyteri sub poena ab episcopo hujusmodi ecclesiae seu ejus vicario generali 
infligenda, accedere compellantur, nisi justa et aequa causa sit, quam sum absen- 
tiae praetexant.” 

(0.) Statutes , p. 74. 


Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions. 

“ Item. They shall have weekly, at the least twice every week, a lecture 
of divinity in English, within the church, to be read at nine of the clock in the 
forenoon in the most convenient place as hath been accustomed, openly, so that 
all people may come to it; and that the chancellor of the church shall appoint 
some learned man to read it, and shall give unto him 20 1. in yearly stipend, or 
else read the same himself; and that all the canons, prebendaries, and other 
common ministers of this church, saving day labourers, shall be present at every 
lecture, unless that it be known that they keep their house from sickness, and 
for default of the same, the canons and prebendaries to forfeit 4 d., and every 
vicar Id., to be employed in the work of the church. 

(0.) Statutes , p. 110/3. 

N.B.—The chancellor is called Archischola in the constitution of St. Osmund, 
A.D. 1096. 

( N,.) Statutes , p. 78 «. 

King Stephen granted “ in perpetuam eleemosynam Deo et ecclesiae Sarum 
ad opus magistri scholce Sarum ecclesiam de Odiham, &c. 

(A 7 ”.) Statutes , p. 40 j3. 

Neither the precentor, chancellor, or treasurer seem ever to have had houses 
of residence. They lost their double commons about A.D. 1547. 

See ( 0.) Statutes , pp. 95, 96, 101, 103. 

Z z 4 


A.D. 1319. 


A.D. 1535. 


A.D. 1558 


2, 



368 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 


AD. 1348. 


A.D. 1824. 


A.D. 1340. 
A.D. 1408. 

A.D. 1447. 

A.D. 1538. 
A.D. 1581. 


CanceUarius ordinavit T. de ordine fratrum praedicatorum lectiones ordina- 
rias legere in scholis in claus Sarum. 

Ordinatio ratificatur per capitulum. 

Nullus legeret in scholis nisi Dr. in theologia vel saltern bac. 

Register Corf., p. 38. 


Cancellarius convenit cum archidiac Sarum ad legendum lectiones ordinarias. 

Id., p. 49- 

The chancellor is to bind or mend the books of the library, as well as of the 
church, at his own expense. 

Reg. Dunham, p. 46. 


Application was made unsuccessfully to the chancellor of the church by the 
chapter clerk to provide new books for the service of the church for the several 
stalls in the choir in the room of the old books, it being part of the office of 
chancellor to provide them. 


Residentiaries. 

By the original constitution of the church all the members of the chapter 
were strictly residentiaries, as the law of constant residence was obligatory on 
all with but very few exceptions. 

But in the very early days of the history of our cathedral the visitors and 
dean and chapter relaxed, as will be seen by the answers to the next question, 
the rules of residence, and in time all the ordinary chapter business was managed 
by a body called residentiaries in distinction to the dignitaries and the other 
“ viri canonici prebendati,” and the communa of the church was divided amongst 
them. 

It is clear that before the time of Roger, A.D. 1319, irregularities had crept 
into the body, and that residence was ill kept. He says, “ Quia propter ser- 
vitium datur beneficium et multi obtento beneficio de incumbente servitio quod 
dolentes dicimus, parum curant,” and also, “ cum nec sic desides ad debitam 
diligentiam excitati essent;” and he then orders that 13 of the “ 52 viri canonici 
prebendati ” should reside each quarter. 

But we find soon after that a residentiary was a distinct person, and that 
residence was not part of the duty of every prebendary, thus,— 

14 Maii 1340. I de Camera admissus in plenum canonicum et residentem. 

Hemingsby Register, p. 12. 

The dean and the 12 residents are expressly named. 

Vyring Register, p. 21. 

An ordinance was made by the dean and chapter, and confirmed by the 
bishop in his visitation, that the 13 canonical houses (including the deanery and 
two houses of the bishop) should be kept in good repair. 

Holt’s and Blacker s registers show that there were only 7 residents, including 
the dean. 

The bishop and the chancellor, as commissioners of the archbishop, inquire 
into the number of canonical houses, and are informed that there used to be 10, 
besides the deanery and two of the bishop’s (Bishop Jewell had taken down one 
of the latter adjoining the palace,) “ of which number so many of them as be 
yet standing (and not granted or demised, whereby the state of them is altered,) 
and are yet separated and used for canonical houses, are at the present five, 
besides the house of the dean, and another in the gift of the bishop.” 

Since the above date the number remained the same till the late Act of 
Parliament, by which the number was reduced to five, viz., the dean and four 
canons; the dean, though no longer elected a canon residentiary, enjoys by 
this enactment the privileges of one. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 369 


The causes of these changes were as follow: the expenses of residence 
were great; the prebendaries wished to live at and look after their separate 
estates. Only a few of the prebendaries were able to build, as they were 
required to do, canonical houses, “ fair canonical houses of stone, near the wall 
of the close, or the river or ditch that compasseth the close, and two stone 
walls to enclose the ground assigned him.” 

R. Poor, in his statute, says, 

“ Consideratis gravaminibus quae sustinent canonici, tam in aedificatione 
domorum quam in praestatione fabricae novae,’" and then relaxes the residence. 

Roger thus speaks of residence as a burden, “ qui residendo pondus diei 
portant et aestus.” 

He justifies contributions from non-residents, that “ residentes non-residen- 
tibus fiant co-aequales.” 

And again, 

“ Nec possunt absentes canonici ad sui excusationem in contributione hujus- 
modi rationabiliter allegare contra residentes quod ad illos presentes praeter 
corpora prebendarum suarum omnia bona communia provenerint ecclesiae supra- 
dictae, cum sicut experientia nos informavit, etiam si omnia sint eis pacifica et 
quieta, longe plura, ratione residentiae suae, oporteat eos effundere quam de suis 
talliis in ecclesia aut bonis hujusmodi communibus sibi valeant pro venire.” 

The expenses of constant hospitality, especially of the entertainments they 
had to give on entering residence, was a constant grievance; thus, 

“ Allegatis statutis et consuetudinibus antiquis ecclesiae Sarum decretum est 
quod de antiqua et approbate consuetudine ecclesiae observatum fuit in ecclesia 
memorata quod canon de novo ad residentiam veniens, volens facere introitum 
suum ad residentiam, ut est moris, debet invitare episcopum Sarum per 40 dies, 
decanum dictae ecclesiae per 30 dies et singulos canonicos dictae ecclesiae per 
20 dies ante diem introitus sui per ipsum, ut praemittitur, faciendum in propria 
persona ad hospitia eorundem, et sic fuit conclusum et concordatum quod 
hujusmodi consuetudo super praemissis de caetero inviolabiliter observaretur per 
capitulum memoratum, nisi idem canonicus super introitu suo praedicto finem 
fecerit amicabilem cum eisdem.” 

Coman Register , p. 32. 

So unwilling were the prebendaries to become residentiaries that we find the 
following entry:— 

“ Domus canonicalis juxta vali schot, in manu capituli, nullo acceptante, 
remanet.” 

Dunham Register , p. 314. 

Thus the different changes about residence may be placed under the follow¬ 
ing divisions:— 

1. Constant residence. 

2. Modifications of rule for a time. 

3. Roger’s rule, that the fifty-two should reside in turns during the year, 

thirteen each quarter. 

4. The same thirteen members always kept residence. 

5. About the time of the Reformation the thirteen were reduced to 

seven. 

Queen Elizabeth seems to have contemplated in her Injunctions that a larger 
number of prebendaries should come into residence. 

13th Injunction:— 

“ Also, they shall not take, for any colour of cause, above the sum of 20/. 
“ of any prebendary who will enter his residence , being a man of honest con- 
2. 3 A 


A.D. 1222. 

A.D. 1319. 


A.D.1385. 


A.D. 1390. 


A.D. 1558. 


370 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ versation and learning, able to preach, and using the same, and that may 
“ dispend clearly about 40/. yearly, and hath a convenient mansion house to 
“ keep his residence in.” 

31st Injunction:— 

“ Also, for the maintaining of the houses decayed, and for the good observa- 
“ tion of the statute of the same, be it ordered, that any canon having a 
“ prebend of 40/. and upwards shall provide himself within the close of Sarum 
“ a mansion house, and sufficiently repair the same, paying therefore yearly no 
“ more but the old accustomed rent; and all the prebendaries under the rate 
“ of 40/. repairing to the cathedral church shall provide for themselves to be 
“ lodged within the close, and none to lodge within the town upon pain of 6d. 
“ for every default, to be employed in the work of the church. 

Residentium munera. 

1 . Concilium episcopi contra h®reses et schismata. 

2 . Praedicatio in ecclesia matrice. 

3. Hospitalitas. 

4. Cura fabricae supportand® et terrarum fabrics et capituli et vicariorum 

et choristarum. 

5. Gubernatio ministrorum et officiarioriun ecclesiae. 

6 . Ordinatio divinorum officiorum et servitiorum ordinariorum. 

Officers necessarily appointed from amongst the Residents. 

1 . Two masters of fabric, the dean and a canon. 

2 . The communar. 

3. The master or warden of the choristers. 

4. The keeper of the muniments. 

4. What was the residence required? 

l.D. 1096. St. Osmund, in his constitution, ordered that the dignitaries, viz., the 

“ quatuor personae,” the dean, the precentor, the chancellor, and the treasurer, 
and the sub-dean and sub-chanter, should reside continually “ remota omni 
excusationis specie.” 

That of the four archdeacons two should always reside “ nisi necessaria et 
evidens causa possit eos excusare.” 

That the canons should not be excused residence “ nisi causa scholarum et 

servitium Domini Regis, qui unum habere potest in capella sua et archiepiscopus 

unum et episcopus tres. Veruntamen si necesse habuerit canonicus pro communi 

utilitate ecclesiae vel prebendae su® et hoc fuerit manifestum poterit per anni 

tertiam partem abesse.” / at \ cr. . . ^ . 

(iV.) statutes, p. /7, St. Osmunds Register, p. 7. 

The fourth part of the canons are to reside with the quatuor person®, and if 
any canons not exempted as above by St. Osmund’s constitution are unable for 
some reasonable excuse to reside, they are to pay the fifth part of their prebend 
to the residents, or to some other necessary uses agreed upon by the dean of 
the cathedral. 

(N.) Statutes, p. 77* St. Osmund's Register, p. 339 . 

In the statutes of R. Poor, it was determined “ consideratis gravaminibus qu® 
sustinent canonici tarn in ®dificatione domorum quam in pr®statione fabric® 
no\ ®, that foi tlnee years each canon should only have to reside forty days, 
and the archdeacons, except the Archdeacon of Sarum, only three weeks, an d 
not be fined the fifth part as ruled by the statute of A.D. 1213. 

At this time the quatuor person® were continually resident, for a provision 
was made in this same statute to this effect, “ habita ratione sumptuum quos 
facmnt ma^istii peison® in continua 1 csideniia etiam co quod ipsis per concilium 


A.D. 1213. 


A.D. 1222 . 


AN SAVERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 371 


generate pluralitas benejiciorum est adempta , et quam grave extiterit eidem quod 
post obitum de bonis dignitatum ad opus earum nihil reservabatur; provisum est 
quod si persona in fata decesserit post diem Paschse, a die obitus sui medietatem 
fructuum dignitatis usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis percipiet defunctus, alia 
medietate reservata substituendo similiter ab ipso die. Plabebunt etiam personae 
quandocunque decesserint omnes fructus praebendarum suarum a die obitus sui 
usque ad annum completum (communa vel defuncto anno proxime sequenti 
nihil de praebenda percipientibus) ex ista autem provisione precedente, persona 
quae residentiam non fecerit, nullum sentiet emolumentum nisi forte per modera- 
tum tempus de licentia et pro negotio ecclesiae suae eum abesse contigerit.” 

( 0.) Statutes , p. 113, tyc. 

N.B. The persona or dignitary might hold a prebend besides his dignity, 
and the holders of prebends had to contribute to the communa of the church 
which belonged exclusively to the residents. 

Roger, in his statute about residence, and which is the statute to which constant 
reference is made, limits necessary residence to that length of time which 
entitles a canon to receive from the communa “ quadraginta solidos and he 
gives the canon liberty to reside during any one or during parts of all four 
quarters. 

“ Statuimus ut sive in uno quovis anni termino, sive duobus, tribus, aut quatuor, 
pro suo arbitrio eligendis, tantam fecerit residentiam ut juxta ipsius antiquam 
consuetudinem de communa residentibus debitd, tarn simplici quam dupla, quad¬ 
raginta solidos valeat reportare, sic per residentiam hujusmodi, poenam, quae 
non residentibus infligitur, valeat evitare.” 

(iV.) Statutes, p. 12. 

De residentia canonicorum. 

De residentia canonicorum in ecclesia nostra Sarum facienda per Richardum 
quondam decanum et capitulum Sarum sub anno Domini millesimo ducentesimo 
quarto decimo invenimus sic statutum: Super residentia canonicorum facienda 
ita provisum est, quod quarta pars canonicorum per totum terminum statutum 
assiduam annuatim faciant residentiam una cum quatuor personis ecclesim qui 
per institutionem supradicti Osmundi assiduam tenentur facere residentiam, ex- 
ceptis illis canonicis, qui per Regem, archiepiscopum, et episcopum sunt exempti; 
si quis vero statutis terminis suam non poterit facere residentiam, quintam 
portionem praebendm suae, secundum ipsius valorem et rectam aestimationem, 
residentibus, vel ad alios usus secundum consilium decani ecclesiae necessario9 
absque omni contradictione praestabit. 

Moderamen quoque tam personarum quam temporum prout est ex aliis 
collectum scriptis, dignoscitur esse tale. 

Ex parte decani, a kalendis Octobris usque ad kalendas Januarii residere 
tenentur annis singulis canonici infra scripti, viz. de Potterne, Chermignister, 
Heyghtredebury, Okeburne, sacerdotes; de Torleton, Beymenister secunda, 
Grimston, Aulton Pancracii, diaconi; de Cherdestocke, Lyme, subdiaconi. Et 
pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris canonici infra scripti, viz., de Teynton, 
Caine, Bedwinde, sacerdotes; de Rotifen diaconus, de Farendon subdiaconus. 
Item ex parte decani a kalendis Januarii usque ad kalendas Aprilis, de Grantham, 
Blebury, sacerdotes; de Beymenister prima, Beymenister ecclesim diaconi; de 
Rotscampe subdiaconus. Et pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris, de Grantham, 
Schuptona, Worth, sacerdotes; de Husseburne, Durneford, diaconi; de Combe, 
Harnham, Minore parte altaris, Axford, subdiaconi. 

Rursus exparte decani a kalendis Aprilis usque ad kalendas Julii, de Chesynge- 
bury, Horton, sacerdotes ; Aultone, Wivelesford, Netherhavene, diaconi. Et 
pro eodem tempore ex parte cantoris de Romesbury, Buttune, Sohireborne, 
Lodres, sacerdotes ; de Slepe diaconus; de Wermenister in terra, Stratford, sub¬ 
diaconi. Ultimo, ex parte decani a kalendis Julii usque ad kalendas Octobris 
2. 3 A 2 


A.D. 1319 


A.D. 1319 




372 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


de Brickelesworth, sacerdos; de Bisschopeston, Bedeminyster, Radeclive, Nether- 
bury in terra, Iatemynister diaconi; de Yatesbury subdiaconus. Et pro eodem 
tempore ex parte cantoris, de Strattone, Uphavene, Prima parte altaris, sacerdotes; 
de Wirttelynton diaconus ; de Yateminister et Prestone subdiaconi. Ad hujus 
verb ordinationis super quinta parte, ut predicitur, exsolvenda per sedem aposto- 
licam contirmatas executionem futuris et perpetuis temporibus diligentius facien- 
dam fuit per dominum Petrum de Subaudia tunc decanum et capitulum suum 
A.D. 1305. primo die mensis Octobris anno Domini millesimo CCC mo quinto solemniter con- 
gregatum, inter alia concorditer sic statutum, quod in illo die per singulos annos 
futuris temporibus revolvendo singuli canonici taliter non residentes singulas 
quintas portiones hujusmodi in dicto capitulo loci communario persolvi facerent 
et integraliter numerari, alioquin fructus prebendae canonici statuto hujusmodi 
taliter non parentis, extunc per praesidentem capitulo sequestrarentur, et sub 
hujusmodi tenerentur sequestro, donee paruerint plenius in hac parte praemissis, 
non tantum ad futura sed etiam ad praeterita tunc extensis; sed quia propter 
multa impedimenta, quae multiplicat malitia modernorum, contigerit frequenter, 
quod canonicus statuto sibi termino praenotato incumbentem sibi residentiam 
praenotatam nec inchoare poterit commode nec implere, nos Rogerus episcopus 
supradictus praemissa, ut sequitur, moderando, statuimus ut sive in uno quo vis 
anni termino, sive duobus, tribus, aut quatuor, pro suo arbitrio eligendis, tantam 
fecerit residentiam, ut juxta ipsius antiquam consuetudinem de communa resi- 
dentibus debita, tarn simplici quam dupla, quadraginta solidos valeat reportare 
sic per residentiam hujusmodi poenam, quae non residentibus infligitur, valeat 
evitare. 

Potest et canonicus in quolibet anni quarterio, ut praemittitur, residens, pro 
negotiis suis quandocunque voluerit per duodecim dies continuos vel interpo¬ 
lates de consuetudine ejusdem ecclesiae hactenus approbate ad minus et alium 
per plures se licite absentare et nihilominus quoad integralem distributionem 
integer canonicus reputari. Si verb aliquis canonicorum rationabili causa ces- 
sante, residentiam suam non fecerit praestitutam, et sine contradictione quintam 
portionem prebendae debitam, prout superius est statutum, persolverit, vel alias 
dictorum praesidentis et capituli arbitrio satisfecerit pro eadem, declaramus anti- 
quis observationibus ponderatis et declarando statuimus eos ratione hujusmodi 
non residentiae praecedentis, nullam omnino incurrere poenam aliam, vel etiam 
incurrisse. Ne tamen sine causa rationabili se taliter absentantes melioris vel 
saltern paris conditions existant cum illis qui ex causa legitima se absentant, 
dictorum praesidentis et capituli arbitrio ultra praesentationem portionis predictae 
in augmentum ejusdem vel alias prout eisdem praesidenti et capitulo visum fuerit, 
gravius puniantur, ha^c ne dum ad futura sed ad praeterita extendentes. 

Residentiam tamen praedictam ipsiusve poenam ad supra exemptos vel pre- 
bendarium de Potterne propter curam sibi imminentem exterius pastoralem 
dicimus non extendi, nec ad archidiaconum Sarum qui pro tempore fuerit, qui 
ex antiqua ordinatione episcopi et capituli nostri Sarum certis de causis in ea 
conscriptis a residential hujusmodi et non residents poena, quandocunque habu- 
erit praebendam, est exemptus. 


AD, 1535. 


Roger also made a statute in which the sub-dean and sub-chanters are required 

to reside continually. , __ v „ 

J (N.) Statutes, p. 13. 


At the royal visitation, the following injunction was made about residence ;_ 

Ad tollendam omnem dubitationis et ambiguitatis materiam quae de et ex sta- 
tutis et ordinationibus super residential canonicorum in hac ecclesia cathedrali 
Sarum editis et provisis, in posterum oriri poterit, auctoritate Regia et suprema 
ecclesiastica nobis Joanni Tiegonwell comnnssario antedicto in hac parte com - 
imssa, declaiamus ac declarando decermmus et defimmus quod nullus canonicus 
ibidem residentiarius integras alicujus termini distributiones percipiet, nisi tantam 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 373 


fecerit residentiam qiue juxta antiquam consuetudinem ejusdem ecclesiaa hactenus 
usitatam in et de communis, tarn simplici quam dupla, in ipso eodem termino 
quadraginta solidos valeat reportare. Ad quam quidem summam quadraginta 
solidorum per residentem (ut praemittitur) in et de communis hujusmodi reportan- 
dam et acquirendam, computamus et pro computatis haberi volumus duodecim 
ejusdem termini dies continuos vel interpolates liberae absentiae prout hactenus 
inter eosdem canonicos residentiarios usitatum est. Quod si per reliquos sive 
residuos ejusdem termini dies (quibus etiam abesse poterit) aliquis de canonici 9 
residentiariis predictis absens fuerit, nihilominus quoad distributiones in eodem 
termino debitas integer canonicus reputabitur, communas autem dictis reliquis 
diebus in absentia sua non percipiet. Si verb aliquis canonicus residentiarius 
ibidem in uno termino tantam fecerit residentiam quae in et de communis, tarn 
simplici quam dupla (ut praefertur), triginta solidos valeat reportare, tunc tres 
partes distributionum termini illius tantummodo percipiet, ad quam quidem sum¬ 
mam triginta solidorum in et de communis hujusmodi nanciscendam et habendam 
novem duntaxit diebus liberae absentiae superius memoratae gaudebit. Quod si 
viginti solidos in et de communis hujusmodi in termino (ut praefertur) habere 
et reportare potuerit, tantum duas distributionum partes ejusdem termini per¬ 
cipiet ad quam quidem summam viginti solidorum adipiscendam et reportandam 
tantum sex praefatae liberae absentiae dies concedi interpretamur, ubi verb decern 
solidos in et de communis predictis in uno et eodem termino (ut supra dicitur) 
reportaverit tunc quartam duntaxet partem distributionum termini illius pre- 
dicti nostra declaratione percipiet, ad quam quidem summam decern solidarum 
acquirendam et habendam tres duntaxat predictae liberae absentiae dies (ut 
supra) concedi volumus. 

Praeterea auctoritate qua supra decernimus quod communa canonicorum 
ibidem (ut praemittitur) residentium in uno quoque termino quantum ad com- 
putum et perceptionem distributionum attinet, tantum in decern, viginti, triginta, 
et quadraginta solidos in computando et non in aliis summis (ut moris est) 
dividatur. Ita quod canonicus qui minus quam decern solidos in et de communis, 
ut praefertur, in termino reportaverit, de distributionibus illius termini nihil 
omnino percipiet. 

(A 7 ”.) Statutes, p. 64 /3, 65 «/3, 66 a. 

Queen Elizabeth, in her injunctions, says “ They shall observe and cause to A.D. 1558 
be observed the foundations and statutes of this church which be not repugnant, 
contrary, derogatory to these injunctions and the laws and statutes of this 
realmand as no special injunction about residence is given, we may consider 
that Roger’s statute, as explained by Henry VIII., was still to be observed. 

(0.) Statutes, p. 109, fyc* 

Bishop Jewell, at his visitation, made the following statute: 

“ Statuimus et decernimus statuta ilia antecessorum nostrorum Osmundi et A.D. 1562 
Rogeri de continua residential quatuor dignitatum in integrum esse restituenda 
et ad pristinum robur revocanda ut ab hoc die in futurum nunquam liceat neque 
domino decano neque precentori, neque cancellario, neque thesaurario abesse ab 
ecclesia secus quam in illo statuto prescribitur, vel ulld de causa alibi residere .” 

( 0 .) Statutes, p. 117. 

The Caroline statutes (so called because the King sanctioned a statute and A.D. 1637 
decree made by the dean and chapter in 1635,) order that two canons are to reside 
during each of the three quarters of the year, and the dean during one quarter. 

The times of residence by the six canons were connected with their houses, 
and July, August, and September were fixed for the dean’s residence. 

These are the statutes of residence which regulated our residence till the late 
changes introduced by the Cathedral Acts, &c. 

( N.) Statutes, p. 9S. 


2. 


3 A 3 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


r K \ 

Oi* 

A.D. 1672. By Seth Ward’s statute, one of the dignitaries is to reside each quarter in 
turns: 

“ Cum per statuta et ordinationes ecclesiae nostrae Sarum quatuor ejusdem 
person.^, decanus, precentor, cancellarius, et thesaurarius, strictissimo juramenti 
vinculo teneantur continuo residere (quibus etiam absentia? dispensationem fas non 
est accipere ne dum rogare), quibus tamen sive statutis sive juramentis minime in 
contrarium valentibus soliti sunt hactcnus onmi fere aetate non sine gravi 
animarum periculo, religionis scandalo, et ecclesiae detrimento, nonnulli ex 
personis nullo omnino aut modo aut tempore in ecclesia residentiam tenere. 

“ Nos igitur Sethus miseratione divina Sarum episcopus, omnibus istis incom- 
modis (adhibito moderamine) obviam ire cupientes, vocatis prius in consilium 
decano et capitulo, cum eorum omnium et singulorum assensu et consensu, 
statuimus atque ordinamus quod (ad religionis sacro-sanctae promotionem, 
ecclesiae honestatem atque adjumentum,) ex quatuor personis unus aliquis semper 
adsit in ecclesia residens, (id est, non modo infra clausum moretur aut ibidem 
habitet verum etiam sacris in ecclesia nostra cathedrali jugiter intersit, hospitali- 
tatem teneat cetera que omnia peragat quae ad residentiam legitimam per statuta 
et ordinationes hujus ecclesiae requiruntur,) atque hanc legem (suo quasi modo) 
sacram esse volumus nulla excusationis colore eludendam. Hoc autem ut com- 
modius obtineatur unicuique ex quatuor personis tres menses sibi proprios atque 
peculiares futuros quibus resideant assignandos esse duximus, atque adeo per 
presentes assignamus :— 

“ Nempe, decano, menses Julii, Augusti, et Septembris; precentori, menses 
Octobris, Novembris, et Decembris ; cancellario, Aprilis, Maii, et Junii; the- 
saurario, Januarii, Februarii, et Martii. Quod si quem ex quatuor istis personis 
causa vel sontica vel aliquo modo necessaria (judicio sive episcopi sive decani et 
capituli aestimanda) a personaliter residendo tempore sibi ad residentiam assig- 
nato detineri contigerit, licebit ipsi, cum approbatione sive episcopi sive decani 
et capituli, cum alio quopiam vel aliquibus ex quatuor personis residendi vices 
permutare, ita tamen ut infra anni curriculum, tres menses sive continuos sive 
intercisos personaliter residendo, vices ipse suas rependat. Qua in re (sive 
integra sive parte ejus aliqua) si defecerit, pro ratione (seu proportione) quinque 
librarum per mensem in usum ecclesiae (quoad ejusdem vel sustentationem vel 
ornatum) pro arbitrio episcopi decani et capituli absque ulla relaxationis spe 
mulctandum eum esse decernimus atque ordinamus. Atque haec quidem pro 
residentia personarum perpetua lex esto. Ad hanc saltern observandam personas 
modo in ecclesia existentes virtute juramenti in admissione suscepti obligari se 
noverint; ad hanc eorum successores ante installationem eorum juramentis 
explicite deinceps astringuntur. 

A.D. 1672. “ Quod si (quod absit) personarum aliquis ad moderatam hanc normam (vel 

personaliter residendo vel mulctum in usum ecclesiae solvendo) seipsum com- 
ponere recusaverit, ilium per episcopum in domo capitulari (capitulo si voluerit 
assistente) primo, iterum, atque tertib canonice admonendum ; deinde si persistat, 
ecclesiastica censura feriendum. 

“ Tandem si obstinato animo pertinacius renitatur, eum ab episcopo pro 
tempore in domo capitulari (capitulo si voluerit assistente) ab officio atque 
dignitate quam in ecclesia tenuerit perpetuo amovendum esse decernimus atque 
ordinamus.” 

(0.) Statutes , p. 133 « 0, 134 «. 

A.D. 1697. In G. Burnet’s Statute it is ordered, 

“ If a dignitary is a residentiary, he is not bound to double residence. The 
sub-dean and sub-chanter are not bound to continued residence, ‘ optandum est 
ut frequenter adsint in precibus publicis, sed ipsorum et successorum suorum 
conscientias eatenus obligare non volumus.* ” 


( 0.) Statutes , p. 140. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 375 


The dean being obliged by late Acts of Parliament to reside eight months, A.D. 1851. 
and there being no longer a sufficient number of canons for two to reside 
together during each quarter according to the Caroline statutes, the dean is, 
by a statute of the dean and chapter, which the bishop as visitor has confirmed, 
relieved from special months of residence, and the fourth canon has to keep 
residence during the months of July, August, and September. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

Neither the statutes of St. Osmund, A.D. 1096, or of Roger, A.D. 1319, 
define the meaning of residence; but in the Caroline statutes, A.D. 1637, by 
which our residences have been regulated till the passing of the Cathedral Act, 
keeping residence is thus described: 

“ (1.) Imprimis quod de caetero perpetuis futuris temporibus certus sit sub 
poenis hie inferius specificatis in dicta ecclesia residendi modus ; viz., quod 
quolibet termino sive quartario duo canonici residentiarii in personis suis pro- 
priis infra clausum ecclesiae cathedralis antedictae personaliter residere et 
hospitalitatem tenere, nec non etiam (ut divina officia per vicarios et alios minis- 
tros ecclesiae praedictae, qui in canonicorum absentia ea in parte nimis remissi 
inveniuntur) eb melius exequantur, quolibet die termini sive quartarii prcedicti 
precibus tam matutinis quam vespertinis in choro ejusdem ecclesice celebratis in 
personis suis propriis , vel in casibus utriusque , seu alterius eorum necessaries 
absentice , sive impedimenti legitimi , per alium sive alios dictce ecclesice canonicos 
residentiarios sive canonicum residentiariurn per eos vel eum ad id specialiter et 
in scriptisper eos vel eum subscribendis et subcommunario tradendis substituend. 
rogand. et procurand. continuo interesse teneantur et Jirmiter obstringantur. 

“ Item quod cum tam de jure ecclesiastico quam statutis et consuetudinibus 
antiquis et magis approbatis ecclesiae cathedralis antedictae canonici in dictA 
ecclesia residentes et hospitalitatem tenentes, quoad perceptionem communarum, 
distributionum, et dividentiarum, si tamen a divinis in choro ejusdem ecclesiae 
horis canonicis celebratis se absentaverint pro non residentibus habendi sint et 
reputandi, voluerunt igitur praefati venerabiles viri, decanus et capitulum ante- 
dicti et unanimiter statuerunt ut quisquis canonicus hujusmodi pro quolibet 
servitio quo in termino sibi pro residential sua praedicta assignato se absentare 
contigerit, quoties, videlicet, ipse precibus matutinis vel vespertinis in choro 
ecclesiae praedictae celebratis non interfuerit personaliter vel saltern (ut prae- 
mittitur) locum suum ea in parte per canonicum substitutum suum specialem 
suppleri minime procuraverit, summam quinque solidorum bonae et legalis 
monetae Angliae de communarum distributionibus et dividentiis in dicto anno 
sibi alioqui debitis penitus amittat, et quod summae pro absentia sua sic amissae 
inter reliquos canonicos residentes, residentiam et hospitalitatem debite tenentes 
divinisque ut modo praescribitur, interessentes in fine anni per communarium 
dividantur. 

“ Item, ne occasione sive praetextu praemissorum alioqui canonici substitutum 
(ut praemittitur) procurantes, a clauso praedicto et divinis in choro ecclesiae 
antedictae horis canonicis celebratis praetendere valeant se in personis suis pro¬ 
priis totaliter et impune abesse posse, unanimi etiam consensu et assensu per 
venerabiles viros decanum et capitulum antedictos statutum et decretum fuit ut 
quilibet canonicus dictae ecclesiae residentiarius quolibet anno sexaginta diebus 
continuis vel intermissis sive discontinuis personaliter residere, hospitium tenere, 
ac divinis in dicta ecclesia celebratis bis quotidie per se et in persona sua 
propria interesse teneatur, sub poena quinque solidorum monetae praedictae pro 
qualibet absentia sua a precibus vel matutinis vel vespertinis, de et ex commu¬ 
narum distributionibus et dividentiis suis per communarium dividendorum et 
defalcandorum et in fine anni inter reliquos canonicos residentiarios residentiam 
et hospitalitatem tenentes divinisque (ut hie injungitur) interessentes dividen- 
dendorum. In computatione vero et numero dictorum sexaginta dierum 
2 3 A 4 


376 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


voluerunt decanus et capitulum antedicti ct unanimiter decreverunt quemlibet 
diem sequentium dierum, viz., diem dedicationis hujus ecclesim, vigilias et festa 
Natalis Domini, Paschm, et Pentecostes, cum tribus diebus, primos dies dictorum 
separalium festormn proximorum et immediate sequentium, diesque sive festa 
Omnium Sanctorum, Epiphaniae, Annuntiationis Beatse Marise Virginis, Purifi- 
cationis ejusdem, et tertium diem Decembris, et Ascenscionis Domini pro dupli- 
cibus sive duobus diebus numerari et allocari.” 

(A 7 ”.) Statutes , pp. 98, 99, 100. 

A..D. 1672 . In Seth Ward’s statutes, residence is thus described:— 

“ Residens, i.e., non modo infra clausum moretur aut ibidem habitet, vemm 
etiam sacris in ecclesia nostra cathedrali jugiter inter sit, hospitalitatem teneat, 
cmteraque omnia peragat quae ad residentiam legitimam per statuta et 
ordinationes hujus ecclesiae requiruntur.” 

The present Constitution of the Chapter. 

1. What is the present constitution of the chapter ? 

The answer to the present question is contained in the preceding answers, in 
which the changes have been marked by which the residentiaries became a 
distinct body from the prebendaries, and received the management of the 
corporate property. 

The present condition of the cathedral church of Salisbury is as follows: 

The dean and residentiaries form the small chapter. 

The dean, dignitaries, residentiaries, archdeacons, sub-dean, sub-chanter, and 
prebendaries constitute the large chapter, which used to meet every Whitsuntide, 
and was hence called the Pentecostal chapter. In some cases connected with 
the management of the property it is necessary to consult the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners, and the accounts are annually submitted to them. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The body consists of forty-nine members, viz., 

The dean. 

The precentor. 

The chancellor. 

The treasurer. 

4 residentiaries. 

3 archdeacons. 

The sub-dean. 

The sub-chanter. 

36 prebendaries. 

N.B. There are only forty-six persons at present who hold these dignities, 
residentiaryships, &c., as the precentor and the Archdeacon of Wilts are canons 
residentiary, and the treasurership is not filled up. 

The officers, besides the four dignitaries and the sub-dean and sub-chanter, 
are— 

The two masters of the fabric. 

The communar. 

The keeper of the muniments. 

The master or warden of the choristers. 

The other persons officially and intimately connected with the body, and yet 
not members of it, are— 

' m 

4 vicars choral. 

7 lay vicars, of which the organist is one. 

3 supernumerary lay vicars. 

8 choristers and 2 probationers. 

A deputy organist. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 377 

The master of the choristers’ school. 

The usher of ditto. 

The chapter clerk. 

The clerk of the works. 

3 vergers. 

Church sexton. 

Belfry sexton. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

The original statutes, orders, injunctions, &c. are unrepealed, and so the 
duties remain as these determined them. 

These statutes, &c. have been recorded in the answer to question No. 3, 

“ original constitution.” 

The precentor being a canon residentiary makes the scheme of the services, 
anthems, &c., attends the music school, and business connected with the choir 
is generally referred to him by the dean and chapter. 

The chancellor never resides or gives any lectures, &c., but he pays a small 
annual sum to a minor canon to preach the sermons on saint’s days, which are, 
however, always preached by the dean or one of the residentiaries or the 
sub-dean. 

The duties of the residentaries, as fixed by the statutes, have been described 
in the answer above referred to, but in addition to those duties they attend all 
meetings of church societies, school committees, &c., and those, with chapter 
business, occupy most of their time. 

The two choral services of the church, at 10J a.m. and 3 p.m., take up about 
three hours a day. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean is required to reside eight months, and the four canons three 
months each. 

5 . What is understood to constitute residence ? 

This question is answered in the reply to question (5.) (original constitution) 
as we have always considered ourselves bound by the Caroline statutes. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation? 

The principal modifications have been about residence, and they have been 
all specified in a former answer. 

Roger’s statutes are still binding on us, except in such cases as are alluded 
to in the following injunction of Henry VIII., A.D. 1535, and the following 
act of chapter, passed A.D. 1573: 

“ Quod episcopus, decanus, precentor, cancellarius, et thesaurarius ac caeteri A.D. 1535 
canonici sive prebendarii et ministri hujus ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum omnes et 
singuli observabunt, et eorum quilibet observabit statuta, ordinationes, ac laud- 
abiles consuetudines hujus ecclesiae, quatenus eos respective tangunt, ac cum 
sacris literis et verbo divino conveniunt et non adversentur aut repugnent istius 

regni statutis et legibus.” ( 0 .) Statutes, p. 74, <$c. 

“ Die Sabbati, videlicet, decimo septimo die mensis Octobris anno Domini A.D. ' 573 
millesimo quingentesimo septuagesimo tertio, Johannes Piers decanus, Richardus 
Chaundler, Thomas Lancaster, Jacobus Proctor, Johannes Colvell, et Johannes 
Boulde canonici residentiarii ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum, in domo capitulari 
dictae ecclesiae cathedralis capitulariter congregati et capitulum facientes, librum 
statutorum prefatae ecclesiae cathedralis inspicientes quam plurima in eisdem 
superstitiosa verbo Dei et legibus hujus regni Angliae contraria invenimus. 

2. 3 B 


378 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Quocirca pietate erga Deum et obedientia erga principem commoti, nos unanimi 
consensu et assensu decrevimus quicquid in dicto libro statutorum scriptur® 
sanctae dissonum est, et statutis hujus regni Angliae repugnans, penitus abrogan- 
dum fore, et abrogatum esse his scriptis judicamus.” 

(0.) Statutes , p. 88. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

The constitution of the cathedral as regards its members and officers will 
remain as it was before that Act, with these exceptions: 

Two of the residentiary stalls will be suspended, and all the separate estates 
of the dignitaries, sub-dean, sub-chanter, and prebendaries will be vested 
absolutely in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

No. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

No. There is, however, a prebend and so a canonry, as it was part of the 
endowment provided for “ vir canonicus ” attached to the Professorship of Civil 
Law at Oxford. 

The above answer in the negative is given, as it is concluded that by the 
term canonry is meant a residentiary stall, 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 93. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 

reside in them ? 

Yes. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

No account has been given in the answers to the first division of questions 
(original constitution ) about the vicars choral, their foundation, privileges, and 
relation to the dean and canons, as it was thought better to bring all such 
information under the present division, and to introduce it by way of preface 
to the answers to the questions addressed to us under this head. 

In the constitution of St. Osmund no mention is made of the vicars choral, 
but we find the following constitution about them, A.D. 1214 :— 

(St. Osmund’s Register , pp. 343-4.) 

Super conditione vicariorum in hujusmodi forma carta a decano et capitulo 
confecta est: Universis sanctae matris ecclesiae filiis ad quos praesens charta 
pervenerit, Ric Sarum ecclesiae decanus et ejusdem ecclesiae capitulum salutem 
in vero salutari. Noveritis nos unanimiter et concorditer subscriptam consti- 
tutionem super conditione vicariorum fecisse in hunc modum. Cum aliquis 
vicarius ad aliquam vicariam praesentatus fuerit et admissus de caetero non 
poterit amoveri nisi de causa enorma et manifesto. 

Quilibet vicarius singulis diebus denarium diurnum recipiet nomine communce 
quicquid contingat de communa canonicorum. In festis vero duplicibus et in 
tribus diebus rogationum duos denarios nomine communae precipiet, et in die 
octavarum Assumptionis Beatae Yirginis, et in festo Sancti Martini. Cum autem 
canonicus residens fuerit, nihilominus vicarius ejus praedictam communam recipiet 
sive fuerit ad mensam sive non. Cum vero vicarius de itinere redierit com¬ 
munam illius diei recipiet quacumque bora venerit. Si quis vero vicarius forte 
matutinis non interfuerit, rationabili causa impediente, nihilominus conununam 
illius diei percipiet. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 379 


Si quidlegatum fuerit canonicis specialiter vel alicujus boni viri dono collatum, 
soli canonici illud percipient. 

Si quid legatum fuerit vicariis specialiter tanquam vicariis vel alicujus boni 
viri dono collatum, soli vicarii illud percipient. Si quid legatum fuerit commune 
vel alicujus boni viri dono collatum sine expressione canonicorum vel vicariorum 
tantum inde vicarius quantum est canonicus residens percipiet. 

Et si forte canonicus, vel vicarius absens fuerit pro negotiis ecclesi®, per con- 
siderationem capituli dum absens fuerit communam percipiet et expensas 
necessarias. Quod ne posteris veniat in dubium, et ne alicujus possit machi- 
natione convelli, hanc constitutionem sigillorum nostrorum appositione duximus 
roborandam. 

Dat m per manum Hugonis cancellarii anno ab incarnatione Domini 
M° CC° xiiii., xvii. kal. Octobris 


The next constitution was made by Bishop Poor, about the condition of the 
vicars, A.D. 1222, and then followed a statute of the dean and chapter on the 
same subiect, A.D. 1268; but as both of these are embodied in the following 
statute of Roger, A.D. 1319, no further reference is necessary to them. 

Roger’s statute is as follows:— 

De admissione, residential, et ministerio vicariorum. 

Statutum antiquum in presentia bonae memories Richardi quondam episcopi 
Sarum in solemnitate Assumptions Beat® Mari® Virginis, anno Domini millesimo 
ducentesimo vicesimo secundo per olim Wilhelmum decanum et loci capitulum 
tunc solemniter congregatum, inter quos beatus Edmundus tunc loci thesaurarius 
existebat, fecimus in medio recitari verba continens qu® sequuntur. 

“ Vicarius autem a decano cum examinatione admissus primo anno, quoniam 
in probatione existens, Psalterium et antiphonarium addiscat et corde tenus sciat. 
Quod si in officio ecclesi® et bonis moribus medio tempore profecerit, ex tunc 
vicarius perpetuus remaneat, alioquin alius idoneus vicarius ad presentationem 
canonici a decano substituatur secundum formam pr®scriptam. Admissus autem 
vicarius jurabit decano canonicam obedientiam et fidelitatem ecclesi® et quod 
fideliter acquietabit dominum suum et ei tidelis per omnia existet. Porro si 
vicarius negligens fuerit in prosecutione horarum canonicarum vel alias male 
conversetur vel inhoneste, et a decano commonitus hoc non emendaverit, in 
capitulo coram decano et capitulo secundum eorum arbitrium puniatur.” 

Ad h®c Robertus decanus et capitulum ad diem Lun® proximum post 
octavas apostolorum Petri et Pauli anno grati® millesimo ducentesimo sexa- 
gesimo octavo convocatum pr®missa seriosius explicando quoddam addiderunt 
statutum continens hunc tenorem. 

“ Quia verb canonici plerumque variis ex causis pr®pediti non semper in 
ecclesia residentiam facere possunt, salubriter ordinatum et provisum est ab 
antiquo quod quilibet canonicus habeat vicarium in ordine quern prebend® 
ipsius cura requirit continue residentem, qui absentiam domini sui supplendo 
nocturnis et diurnis obsequiis horis competentibus intersit, quibus ad sui 
sustentationem certain distributionem quotidianam de ecclesia et certa de bursa 
dominorum suorum stipendia secundum ordinem suorum et graduum diversi- 
tatem proinde assignarunt. Statuentes quod si quis, causa rationabili cessante, 
horis matutinalibus non intersit, illud quotidianum pro tempore absenti® su® 
eidem subtrahatur.” 

“ Post quod R. quondam thesaurarius noster, ut iidem vicarii ecclesiam 
ipsam in nocturnis et diurnis officiis eo libentius et sedulius frequentarent, in 
augmentum distributionis supradict® singulis singulos obolos per diem de 
propria substantia perpetuo assignavit.” 

( f Quia vero nonnulli constitutionem hujusmodi intelligentes, licet horis 
matutinalibus quandoque, aliis tamen raro vel nunquam curant interesse, et ad 
laudem Dei ®que, ad scandalum vero populi removendum (quod de die 
2. 3 B 2 


A.D. 1222. 


A.D. 1319. 


A.D. 1222. 


A.D. 1263 


380 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


frequentius intersint quam de nocte), magis necessarium existit aliis horis divinis 
sicut et matutinalibus interesse, constitutionem hujusmodi et ipsius poenam 
non solum ad matutinales sed ad alias boras diei volumus extendi, lit qui absque 
causa, rationabili etiam aliis horis non interfuit, pro die ips& distributione careat 
supradicta. Et quia aliqui divitiis forte, (quae hominem insanire faciunt,) 
aliunde satiati, vel qua de causa nascitur poenam hujusmodi subtractionis 
minime formidantes, ab ipsius ecclesiae obsequiis tarn noctumis quam diurnis 
frequenter se subtrahunt sine causa, necesse est poenam hujusmodi contra tales 
arctius aggravari.” 

“ Unde provide ordinamus et statuimus ut siquis in hoc assuetus inventus 
fuerit, nisi velocius se emendaverit, etiam in stipendiis suis arbitrio nostro 
puniatur; ut videlicet dominus suus, quod per nos sibi fuerit denuntiatum, sub- 
trahat de eisdem in ecclesiae nostrae utilitatem arbitrio nostro convertendum. Et 
ut quanto magis a secularibus exactionibus sunt semoti, tanto liberius ecclesiae 
servitiis horis competentibus possint inhaerere, prohibemus ne domini eorum 
ipsos aliquibus secularibus servitiis vel ballivis in domibus suis videlicet 
disponendis vel extra praeponant, per quae ab eeclesia se subtrahant quoquo 
modo. Et si contrarium factum fuerit tarn dominum quam vicarium super hoc 
redargui volumus et puniri.” Et nos Rogerus episcopus supradictus praemissis 
et illis quae fierent in contrarium debito ponderatis, quosdam de modernis non 
doceri sed potius docere priusquam dedicerint plurimum affectantes, asserere 
audivimus et tenere, quod non primo anno in probatione juxta praemissa existere 
debent, sed quod primo die quo recipiuntur effecti perpetui etiamsi addiscenda 
non addiscant, debent in dicta eeclesia sua perpetuo remanere, quod que absque 
offensione juramenti praemissi diurnis horis possunt abesse et per alios con- 
vicarios suos, licet iidem alii ad similia et sub simili teneantur juramento, ea 
quae sibi in hac parte incumbunt, cum voluerint adimplere, et sese secularibus 
actionibus dominorumque suorum ac aliorum balliviis rerum familiarium 
provisionibus et diversimodis administrationibus licenter implicare ; 

Nos igitur, praemissa quae cultum divinum minuunt, errores inducunt, et 
scandala suscitant plurimorum, de medio tollere, et ad Dei gloriosaeque Virginis 
laudem et honorem errantes in invio et non in via in hac parte ad rectitudinis 
semitam et veritatis agnitionem reducere desiderantes desiderio ampliori, deli- 
beratione sufficienti praehabita super illis, dicimus, declaramus, statuimus, et de 
consensu dictorum praesidentis et capituli ordinamus, quod tarn praeficiendi in 
prsefata eeclesia deinceps vicarii, quam etiam jam praefecti, ad observationem 
omnium et singulorum eos contingentium, quae in statutis continentur praedictis, 
sub moderamine infrascripto maneant obligati. Non tamen negamus quin ex 
causa praesidentis arbitrio summe necessaria, ut puta, infirmitate, sepultura 
parentum et amicorum, vel alia simili, in qua inhumanum foret licentiam negare 
petitam, possit idem praesidens in conscientia sua per dies aliquot licentiare 
vicarium sub limitando sibi tempore juxta locorum distantiam, et negotii, pro 
quo licentia petitur, qualitatem, taliter e vestigio reversurum, ut dum sic absens 
fuerit, videatur peregrinari potius quam morari. 

Cui, sub juramento praedicto, causas in hac parte fingere non veras expres- 
sius prohibemus, nun quam tamen liceat praesidenti in tanto numero licentiam 
concedere memoratam quin semper sint ad minus ex una parte chori trcdecim, 
et totidem ex alia personaliter in singulis horis diei dicendis, et nihilominus etiam 
in missa feriali praeter illos qui tunc ministrant actualiter in altari ex vicariis 
antedictis. Quae omnia etiam ad illos extendimus, qui in festivitatibus sancto¬ 
rum infra natalem Domini celebrandis suam praesentiam ab eeclesia in praemissis 
horis tunc solemnius decantandis ex quadam (ut dicitur) consuetudine, imo 
verius corruptela, quam nos veluti divino cultui inimicam ex certa scientia 
reprobamus, multoties subtraxerunt. Et ne iidem vicarii cum suae salutis dis- 
pendio fallantur consimibus (quod absit) erroribus in futurum, in ipsorum noti- 
tiam deducimus per praesentes, quod ipsi vel illorum aliqui ante probationis 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 381 


annum hujusmodi retrolapsum, sed nec tunc nisi concurrentibus conditionibug 
praenotatis per decanum vel alium loco suo praesidentem praesentibus fratribus 
qui voluerint interesse, vicarii in dicta ecclesia perpetui aliquatenus non haben- 
tur. Elapso praeterea probationis anno praedicto is qui in probatione fuerat, se 
super praemissis examinari, et quatenus merita sua exigerint, approbari procuret 
instanter, juramentum offerens, et praestans si approbatus fuerit, supradictum. 

Ex praesentatione vero de ipso ad vicariam facta aut mora praedicta si haec 
quantum in eo fuerit, neglexerit adimplere vel forte in examinatione ipsa minus 
idoneus inventus fuerit, judicio praesidentis et aliorum quos vocare voluerit ad 
praemissa, ad vicariam hujusmodi vel in ea jus aliquod eorum praetextu nulla- 
tenus habiturus, sed alius absque illius contradictione vel obstaculo per eos per 
quos hujusmodi vicarius praesentatus extitit taliter et admissus, per praesenta- 
tionem novam et admissionem similem deputetur diebus et locis, quibus haec et 
horum singula fieri sic continget, in registro capituli expressius conscribendis. 

Admissus quoque vicarius sub forma plenius annotate constitutiones observans 
supradictas tarn diurnis horis dominum suum acquietando in illis quam noc- 
turnis curet interesse, et cum ibidem fuerit, facere et exequi tarn juxta praemissa 
quam alias super his ordinata viriliter, quod incumbit, pcenas contra super hos 
delinquentes per statuta praedicta plenius ordinatas, si non fecerit, procul dubio 
incursurus. Nec aestimet eorum quisquam se posse si absens fuerit vel praesens 
et hoc taliter implere neglexerit aut per subrogandam personam quae per se con- 
similiter fuerit obligata haec fieri, procuraverit, cum idem ipse hoc implere com¬ 
mode per se possit, a trangressione dictorum statutorum, reatu ve perjurii per 
quorumcunque de capitulo licentiam vel dissimulationem excusari. 

Non tamen negannis quin vicarius in sua admissione habilis et idoneus ad 
exequendum per se quod sibi incumbit, si per infirmitatem aliamve causam 
inevitabilem, per praesidentem cum capitulo, servatis eonstitutionibus antedictis, 
approbandam, impotens postmodum effectus fuerit, vel alias in obsequio capituli 
absens extiterit, per alium convicarium suum id valeat adimplere. Circa habitum 
gestum et incessum tarn in choro et ecclesia quam extra ac modum psalmodi- 
zandi, cantandi, et legendi, quae in statutis beati Osmundi super his plenius con- 
tinentur, et quae etiam aliud statutum R. decani et capituli in congregatione 
supradicta sua in serie plenius comprehendit, ordinamus firmiter observanda, cujus 
statuti tenor dignoscitur esse tabs. 

Ad haec quia gestus motus et saltus inordinati animi levitatem signant, illud 
in vicariis nostris quos morum gravitas debet comitari, reprobamus, quod non- 
nulli eorum post missae, vesperarum ac eseterarum horarum primum ingressum 
in choro, modo hue, modo illuc discurrendo et saltando chorum frequenter 
exeunt et redeunt sine causa, Deo (ut videtur) illudentes, et si principium et 
finem habeant, de medio non curantes. Quia igitur perfectum non est, quod ex 
omnibus suis partibus non consistit, districte, et sub obedientiae debito praeci- 
pimus et statuimus firmiter observari, ne quis postquam ingressus fuerit chorum 
ante finitum ofiicium, quod incumbit, exeat exinde, nisi evidens et probabilis sive 
necessaria causa ipsum ad hoc inducat, et tunc cum gravitate incedat et in exitu 
et egressu devote se coram altari inclinando. Si quis vero hujusmodi praecepti 
aut statuti temarius transgressor inventus extiterit, in communa vel aliter pro 
delicti qualitate et frequentia puniatur. Stallis etiam, prout in ordinatione 
supradicta Petri decani plenius continetur, quam praesentibus innovamus, cum 
tali moderamine elevandis ac etiam deprimendis, ut ex strepitu vel collisione 
eorum convenientium devotio nullatenus minuatur aliqualiter vel turbetur, sub 
poena pro praesidentis arbitrio toties contrarium facientibus infligenda quo- 
ties collisionem vel strepitum hujusmodi fieri deinceps contigerit in ecclesia 
memorata. 

Quod autem gratiam nostram super danda dictis vicariis licentia praenotat& 
sub certis causis et temporibus ut est dictum laxamus et alia declaramus per- 
scripta, horum diligens non miretur auditor, nec in obloquium proinde contra 
2. 3 B 3 


382 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


A.D. 1338. 


A.D. 1410. 


nos vel nostrum capitulum exsurgentes, labia aperiant incircumsa, aut linguam 
exacuant venenosam. Si qui in hac parte mordaces (quod absit) fuerint detrac- 
tores, neque ministri memorati, primi more parentis, culpas proprias quae sibi- 
metipsis imputari debent, in alium retorquere conentur, eo quod nimietas eorum, 
qui sese ab horis diurnis frequenter et a missa nimis voluntarie absentarunt, ad 
liaec nos coegit et quae dictae gratiae nostrae moderamen cum Dei honore et 
ecclesiae, extendi latius non permittit, sed nec affectus quern gerimus ad eosdem 
sinit quin illos super eorum periculo cautius evitando faciamus diligentius prae- 
muniri, ut idem periculum hujusmodi juxta nostrum desiderium evitantes, illi 
cui servire regnare est, in mentis quiete possint cum suae salutis augmento 
similiter et corporis devotius famulari; poenam vero ex antiquo statuto supra- 
scripto quae illis infligitur qui horis abfuerint diurnis vel nocturnis consensu 
unanimi taliter moderamur, ut qui attestatione illorum qui communam distribuunt 
vicariorum, inventi fuerant juxta arbitrium quodcunque praesidentis et capituli 
casualiter et rarius delinquere in hac parte, mitigationem, prout ipsi decreverint, 
poenae praedictae consequantur, illis qui frequenter contra tenorem constitutionis 
praedictae, quia ex consuetudine sese ab horis praedictis duxerint absentandos, 
poena memorata nihilominus constringendis quoties super his negligentes fuerint, 
vel remissi, super quibus praesidentem et capitulum per communarios prae- 
dictos singulis septimanis ante solutionem communae vicariis faciendam fieri 
volumus et praecipimus super his certiores, qui poenam illam aut mitigent aut 
observent, prout superius est dictum ad Dei et ecclesiae honorem in fide qua 
tenetur eidem, sine acceptatione qualibet personarum. 

(iV.) Statutes , 22. 23. 24. 25 «. 


Edward the Third gave the vicars a licence to acquire lands for the increase 

of their commons. nj -. , ~ 

Ola and New Sarum, p. 744. 

Henry the Fourth granted a charter of incorporation to the vicars of the 


cathedral church of Salisbury. 


Old and New Sarum , p. 757. 


The Oaths of the Vicars. 

Juramentum vicarii in prima admissione. 

Ego N. vicarius ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum juro per haec Sancta Dei Evan- 
gelia per me corporaliter tacta obedientiam domino decano et ipsius locum 
tenenti, ac praesidenti capituli pro tempore existenti, fidelitatem ecclesiae Sarum, 
et quod fideliter acquietabo dominum meum in diurnis et nocturnis, et ei 
fidelis per omnia existam; statuta, consuetudines, et ordinationes ecclesiae capi¬ 
tuli et canonicorum observabo, et pro posse meo observari procurabo (quatenus 
cum verho Dei et statutis liujus regni consentiunt *); psalterium bene addiscam 
infra annum, et in fine anni offeram me examinationi et stabo judicio capituli. 
Sicut Deus me adjuvet et haec Sancta Dei Evangelia. 

Juramentum vicarii in sua secunda admissione post annum probations. 

Ego, N. vicarius perpetuus in ecclesia cathedrali Sarum juro ad haec Sancta 
Dei Evangelia per me corporaliter tacta obedientiam domino decano, fidelitatem 
dictae ecclesiae Sarum, et quod fideliter acquietabo dominum meum horis diurnis 
et nocturnis, et ei per omnia fidelis existam. Statuta ejusdem ecclesiae Sarum 
antiqua et approbata et statuta domini Rogeri de Mortivall quondam episcopi 
Sarum quatenus me et statum vicariae meae concernunt observabo (quatenus 
cum verbo Dei et statutis liujus regni consentiunt *); et quod non insurgam 
clam vel palam per me vel alium contra capitulum Sarum vel canonicos aut 
singulares personas ejusdem, nec malum vel damnum alicui ipsorum procurabo, 
nec hujusmodi insurgentibus auxilium dabo, consilium, vel favorem. Sicut me 
Deus adjuvet et haec sancta Dei Evangelia. 

* These clauses were inserted after the Reformation. 

(N.) Statutes, pp. 85 /3, 86 «. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 383 

De ministris ecclesice exterius beneficiatis . 

Ut evagendi materia ministris ecclesice nostrce Sarum in quantum possibile 
fuerit auferatur , de vicariis beneficia curata exterius jam obtinentibus taliter ordi- 
namus ut illi videlicet in ecclesia Sarum residentes dominos suos in horis diurnis 
et nocturnis sub debito juramenti in hac parte praestiti, contra quod dispensare ut 
est dictum aliqualiter non valemus, curent in posterum suo personali ministerio 
acquietare ac si beneficia hujusmodi extrinseca, super quibus deliberatio nostra 
pendet, non fuissent ullo tempore assecuti. 

Nullus in posterum hujusmodi habens beneficium ad vicariam in ecclesia ad- 
mittatur praedicta nisi illud duxerit resignandum. 

Et si quempiam admissorum vel quandocunque admittendorum vicariorum 
curatum beneficium contingat quovis tempore exterius adipisci et primos fructus 
percipit pacifice ab eodem, ilia quam tenuerat ipso jure vacet illico vicaria, per 
ilium ad quern pertinet alteri conferenda, qui voluerit et valuerit ea quae incum- 
bunt onera plenius supportare. 

(0.) Statutes , p. 26 «. 

This statute of Roger has been repeatedly acted upon, e. g.> 

Jan. 17, A.D. 1393. 

July 26, A.D. 1406. 

Aug. 23, id. 

Sept. 24, id. 

Oct. 1, id. 

Feb. 14, A.D. 1581. 

March 26, A.D. 1582. 

Dec. 23, A.D. 1594. 

Feb. 15, A.D. 1686. 

A decree of the Court of Arches for the removal of 
J. Hopkins from vicarage. 

March 1, A.D. 1686. 

March 11, id. 

April 8, A.D. 1687- 

Oct. 10, A.D. 1695. 

July 11, A.D. 1696. 

Aug. 28, id. 

The particulars of all the above-recited cases are very fully given in our 
registers. 

It is very probable that 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. ss. 45, 46, 47, now interferes with 
the operation of this statute, but up to the time of the passing of this Act the 
statute was in the same force as in A.D. 1696 , and as when the decree of the 
Court of Arches was made A.D. 1686. 

Our registers abound with evidence of the relation in which the vicars stood 
to the dean and chapter, both before and after their incorporation ; indeed the 
act of incorporation specially guarded against the disturbance of the former 
statutable relations, for the charter concludes with these words : 

“ Intentio tamen nostra non existit, quin decanus et canonici dictse ecclesia? 
Beatae Maria? et successores sui ad vicarias suas in eadem ecclesia, cum vaca- 
verint, personas idoneas juxta anti qua statuta ordinationes et consuetudines illius 
possint canonice praesentare, vicariique ejusdem ecclesim prasfatis decano et 
capitulo et successoribus suis ac eorum correctioni et obedientiae in omnibus 
licitis et canonicis subjaceant et intendant juxta antiquas consuetudines, ordina¬ 
tiones et statuta supradicta, praesenti concessione nostra non obstante.” 

Old and New Sarum, p. 757* 

Chancellor Drake’s references to the chapter registers will supply numberless 
notices in illustration of the above statement; and though much of the ancient 
discipline of the whole body of canons, residentiaries, prebendaries, vicars, &c. 

2 3 B 4 


A.D. 1319. 


A.D. 1410. 


384 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


A.D, 1755. 

A.l). 1769. 
A.D. 1769. 

A.l). 1779. 

A D. 1794. 

A.l). 1801. 
A.D. 1814. 

A.D. 1551. 


A.D. 1605. 




has been for many years relaxed, the following instances of comparatively recent 
acts of chapter will show that there are still remains of the old statutable 
relations: 

October 5. The vicars choral and lay vicars were admonished to attend 
every day, morning and afternoon, at Divine Service, unless with special per¬ 
mission of dean and chapter to be absent, and the sub-communar was desired 
regularly to keep the perdition book, and produce it every Saturday morning 
after morning prayers in vestry. 

July 2. Mr. Cox, vicar choral, was admonished for not repairing his house. 

November 21. The vicars choral petition for leave to lease out on a building 
lease the house of one of the lay vicars which was fallen into ruinous condition. 
Leave was granted. 

September 22. It was decreed that for the present only one instead of two 
additional vicars be added to the existing number of four. 

January 7. The dean and chapter decreed that the procurator be desired to 
visit the vicarial houses annually according to ancient custom, and report upon 
their state. 

July 15. The vicars were directed to take proper steps for the repairs of one 
of their houses late in the tenure of Highmore Skeates. 

January 13. The sub-communar was to be applied to for a statement of the 
repairs of the houses belonging to them and the lay vicars. 

The vicars choral or minor canons stand in a very close relation to the lay 
vicars, the latter being the substitutes only of the former, and though perhaps 
the following entries relate for the most part more especially to the history of 
the laymen, it is on the whole more convenient to introduce them in this place. 

June 18. This is the earliest date at which there is any entry in our registers 
of a lay vicar’s name. 

“ Patricius Ford Laicus renuntiat titulo ad proximum officium vicarii choralis 
“ laid.” Holte $ Blacker Register , p. 27. 


We then find constant reference to them, but the first important historical 
notice of them is in Mortimer’s Register, p. 160, in the beginning of James the 
First’s reign. 

Ordinatio decani et capituli pro VI vicariis choralibus et VII laicis ecclesiae 
in posterum inservituris pro salario £12. 


Die Mercurii viz xxvii die mensis Martii anno domini juxta computationem 
Ecclesiae Anglicanae 1605 inter horas primam et quartam pomeridianas ejusdem 
diei venerabilibus viris dominis Johanne Gordon decano et Thoma Hyde can- 
cellario, Radulpho Pickhaver archidiacono Sarum et Thoma Paynter canonicis 
residentiariis ecclesiae cathedralis Sarum in domo solitae habitationis ejusdem 
Radulphi Pickhaver in presentia mei Andreae Mortimer notarii publici clerici 
capitularis capitulariter congregatis et capitulum facientibus et negotio ejusdem 
ecclesiae versantibus et procurantibus et comperto eis jam aliquamdiu perante 
defecisse numerum solitum octenarium vicariorum laicorum ecclesiae ejusdem 
cathedralis et praesertim quoad grave et bassa voce et tono cancntes et admodum 
difficulter et nulla prorsus alia ratione quam subscripta suppleri potuisse et posse 
per exiguitatem stipendii annui viz £viii xiii s iv d cuilibet ejusmodi vicario laico 
ab antiquo solvi consueti, iidem domini, decanus et capitulum ordinando statue- 
runt quod amodo eidem ecclesiae cathedrali inserviatur et officietur per numerum 
tantummodo respective sequentem, viz. senarium vicariorum choralium clericorum 
et septenarium vicariorum laicorum sic ut stipendium annuum octavi ejusmodi 
vicariorum laicorum, qui per antea adhiberi solitus est, cedat in incrementum et 
meliorationem stipendii annui vicariorum ejusmodi laicorum graviter et basse 
canentium in posterum admittendorum. 

Et eo facto statiin et ad presentationem Gualteri Powell W m Smeggersgill et 
V ‘ Simkins personaliter turn et ibidem interessentium et ejusdem vitae probi- 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 385 


tatem et concinendi peritiam ac vocis gravitatem et profunditatem testificantium 
dominus decanus antedictus Thomam Lawes aliter jam antea admissum et per 
triennium inservientem et ad semestre tempus abhinc jam ultimum praeteritum 
ob tenuitatem stipendii sui recedentem et in praesenti ob promissum auctions 
salarii redeuntem denuo in vicarium laicum ejusdem ecclesi® cathedralis Sarum 
et loco basse et graviter canentis admisit cum omnibus et singulis juribus 
privilegiis provenientiis et immunitatibus quibuscunque prioritatis aut senioritatis 
eidem quovismodo competentibus aut competituris in tarn amplo modo et forint 
ac si locum suum continuasset, et omni modo nunquam, ita ut praefertur, 
recessisset. Et antefati dominus decanus et capitulum unanimi consensu et 
assensu assignarunt eidem Thomae Lawes pro stipendio suo in annos singulos 
£XII. legalis monetae Angliae solvendos eidem a vicariis choralibus clericis 
antedictis, ita tamen ut Domini decanus et capitulum in et erga solutionem 
ejusmodi annuatim fiendam, ut praemittitur, eisdem vicariis persolvant et con- 
tribuant etiam quotannis denarios diurnos communarum viz. in singulos dies 
per anni circulum singulis unum denarium cum duplicibus pro rata et numero 
XY. vicariorum et ac si et non secus quam si ad numerum XV. ejusmodi 
vicariorum retinerent, et in nullo eorum numerum minoratum et imminutum 
haberent (quod etiam antedictus dominus decanus et capitulum statuerunt et 
receperunt in se pro parte sua) dummodo iidem ante memorati vicarii chorales 
clerici assidue procurent quod antedicta ecclesia officietur continue numero non 
minori vicariorum clericorum ejusmodi antedictorum quam Senario , laicorum 
autem quam septenario et ex eisdem laicis quatuor si quovismodo fieri possit 
aut ad minus trium basse et graviter canentium, ut praefertur, sicut alioquin et 
prout destitui eandem ecclesiam numero respective vicariorum antedieto per- 
mittent iidem antedicti vicarii clerici, pro proportione et ratione ejusdem liberum 
fuerit eisdem domino decano et capitulo de solutione sua denariorum ejusmodi 
diurnorum subducere. 

The following are the principal references to acts of chapter relating to vicars 
choral and lay vicars. 

February 10. Some vicars choral and some laymen admonished to attend 
service more frequently, and never to be absent without leave. 

Quilibus die et loco inspectio seu visitatio tedium vicariorum tarn choralium 
quam laicorum decreta fuit omnesque sufficienter reparat® invent® sunt prseter 
domos Johannis Smedmore et Thom® Lowe cantorum laicorum qu® expensis 
vicariorum choralium reparand® sunt. 

Vicars choral and laymen admonished not to be absent from sermons on 
Sundays and Festivals. 

March 29- Vicars choral and laymen “ monebantur interesse cosn® Domini 
in SS. Paschate atque Dominica in albis.” 

June 17- A layman admonished for leaving the church after the Nicene 
Creed. 

January 4. Vicars choral and laymen admonished for being late, and not 
attending the Communion on Christmas-day. 

September 22. Cum ad honorem Dei et divini cultus in ecclesia cathedrali 
B. Mari® Sarum augmentum pie et salubriter in statutis provisum fuerit 
cautumque de residentia, ministerio, vita et conversatione vicariorum et laicorum 
choralium in dicta ecclesia ministrantium. Nos decanus et capitulum eodem 
cum illis zelo accensi divinique numinis honore quantum in nobis est promovendo 
studentes decernimus ordinamus et statuimus. 

1. Ut vicarii laicique chorales cum gravitate chorum ingrediantur. In 
ingressu et exitu cum omni reverentia sanctum numen adorent per totum 
officium sine omni strepitu et indecoro devote se gerant, partes qu® singulis 
incumbent sive cantando sive legendo prompti alacresque peragant. 

2. Ut nemini eorum liceat a precibus matutinis aut vespertinis quotidianis 
ca?n®que dominie® officio in dominicis aliisque festis se absentare nec ad ca 

2. 3 C 


A.D. 1667. 

A/D. 1669. 

A.D. 1669 
A D. 1670. 
A.D. 1671. 

A.D. 1672. 
A.D. 1676. 


386 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


A.D. 1712. 


A.D. 1727. 

A.D. 1729. 
A.D. 1755. 


A.D. 1757. 


A.D. 1794. 


A.D. 1806. 

A.D. 1806. 
A.D. 1808. 
A.D. 1809. 

A.D. 1809. 
A.D. 1813. 

A.D. 1815. 


tarde venire nec exire ante officiiun fmitum sine causa rationabili per dccanum, 
locum tenentem, aliumve prsesidentem capituli approbanda. 

September 27. Vicars choral and laymen admonished to attend constantly 
their duty every day at morning and at evening service, and never to absent 
themselves without leave. 

May 4. Vicars choral and lay vicars admonished not to be absent without 
leave “ sub poena mulct® ad usum fabric® ad libitum capituli eis imponend®.” 

December 20. A capitular decree to the same purpose. 

October 25. Vicars choral and lay vicars appeared in chapter, and were 
admonished to attend the service of the church at morning and evening prayers 
constantly, unless they have leave of absence. 

March 12. Vicars choral and lay vicars appeared in chapter, and admonished 
to attend at morning and evening prayers constantly, and never to absent them¬ 
selves unless hindered by sickness or leave be given. 

November 26, December 20, and December 22: 

A petition of lay vicars with regard to the salary they receive from the vicars 
choral as their substitutes and assistants considered; and the justice of it being 
admitted, the vicars choral are recommended to increase the layman’s salary 51., 
and specially on the ground that the chapter may otherwise be under the neces¬ 
sity of increasing the number from the present number of four to the number 
of six, which was the number settled in 1605. 

June 16. This order only relates to an increase of payment by dean and 
chapter to lay vicars, and their regulated attendance. 

July 16. Small alterations in the above order. 

February. Ditto ditto. 

March 24. Ditto ditto. 

September 9- Ditto ditto. 

January 9- Recommendation to vicars choral to increase the stipend they 
pay to laymen. 

December 15. Ordered, that a former order made at a chapter held on the 
9th day of September 1809, relative to the increased gratuities to be given to 
the laymen of the cathedral, and the fines to be paid by them in case of their 
non-attendance, &c., be rescinded, and that in lieu of such regulation it is now 
ordered,— 

That all the laymen do attend each service at the cathedral on every Sunday, 
Christmas-day, anniversary of the Infirmary, or day of public thanksgiving, 
unless they should have previously obtained leave of absence from the canon in 
residence: 

That the laymen do attend each service on week-days, in alternate rotation 
as heretofore of three weeks, and that the canon in residence have no power 
to dispense with the attendance of any of the three, unless a substitute is 
provided: 

That any layman absenting himself without leave of the canon in residence 
from any service on a Sunday, Christmas-day, anniversary of the Infirmary, or 
day of public thanksgiving, unless prevented by illness, shall forfeit the sum 
of 10 s. 6d. for each service : 

That any layman absenting himself on a week-day shall forfeit Is. 6d. for 
each service: 

That any layman attending as substitute for either of the three laymen in 
alternate attendance shall receive the gratuity of Is. 6d., to which the principal 
would have been entitled had he attended in person: 

That the vicars choral be desired to keep a regular account of the attendance 
of the laymen in the form directed by the dean, and that at the end of every 
quarter the chapter clerk be directed to cast up the book so kept before it be 
presented to the canon in residence for his signature, which signature shall 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CPIAPTER OF SALISBURY. 387 


be considered as the order for the payment of the several gratuities that may be 
due after the deduction of all fines incurred. 

N.B.—This act of chapter has been given at length, as it contains the rules 
which regulated our choir till within a very few years. 

We then made new regulations for all laymen who should be afterwards 
elected, and required of them attendance every day at both services. 

Since that change we have elected three new laymen, and have added three 
supernumeraries, one of whom attends on week-days, and the other two on 
Sundays. This addition to the strength of our choir enabled us last year to 
make new regulations by which each layman has one day’s rest in the week. 

These new regulations will be given in the answers to the questions the 
Commissioners have addressed to us about the condition of our lay vicars. 


1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

We have four vicars choral or minor canons. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

They are appointed by the dean and chapter as probationers for one year, 
at the expiration of which they may offer themselves to be perpetuated and 
admitted as perpetual vicars choral. 

If they have satisfied the dean and chapter during the year of probation, the 
oaths are administered to them and they are perpetuated. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

There have not been for many years any formal regulations for their attend¬ 
ance (see former papers,) but the existing practice is for them to attend church 
a week each in turns, and to appoint one of their number to attend for the 
body on Sundays, the three others paying the fourth for Iris attendance in 
their place. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The sum they receive from the chapter as representing their statutable share 
of the communa is 42 1. 13s. 1 Id. amongst the four; when they received one 
denarius a day, the canons received ten denarii. 

Hemingsby Reg., p. 14. 

The principal part of their receipts arise from their own properties in houses, 
tithes, and land; of these we can give no account, but there are returns which 
are of course accessible to the Commissioners, and which will give a full account 
of them. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

Yes, they received their charter of incorporation A.D. 1410. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 

what regulations ? 

Yes; of the four, three are beneficed clergjmien. 

The Rev. J. Greenly. 

The Rev. C. Hodgson. 

The Rev. C. King. 

There are no particular regulations under which they hold them. 

Such holdings were contrary, we believe, to our statutes, till possibly 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113, s. 45, 46, 47, and I have given many references to acts of chapter by 
which the statute about their not holding benefices ab extra with their vicarages 
was enforced. 

2 . 


3 C 2 



388 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The unstatutable practice grew up, we suppose, in consequence of their small 
regular receipts. Their estates are like ours, under lease, and though the 
average of receipts during a number of years may produce a good income, the 
uncertainty is so great that it makes all holders of such preferment very desirous 
of securing in addition to it some more fixed and regular means of supporting 
a family. 

All cathedral preferment when held alone is, owing to the irregularity of 
the income, very undesirable, if viewed as a means of living, and the difficulty 
presses more heavily on the minor canons or vicars choral than on the canons 
residentiary ; the vicars choral have a few large estates, and so any failure 
or delay in renewals exposes them to the greatest inconvenience, whereas our 
incomes arising from the divisions of the fines, &c. of a larger number of estates, 
the chances of delay in or failure of renewal are of less consequence, as such 
failure or delay would not equally affect our incomes. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar-school or choristers school or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar-school, which is also the choristers school, it was specially 
founded for them. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The “ scholarcha ” is appointed by the dean and chapter, and so is the 
usher of the choristers. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 


The old payments are, by—• 

c 

cv 

s. 

d. 



The bishop 

3 

6 

8 



Dean and chapter 

10 

0 

0 



Master of the choristers 

10 

0 

0 



To these have been added of late years,— 



£ 

s. 

d .. 

For the board and education of eight choristers, 

by t 

he 




custos choristarum 

m 

240 

0 

0 

For the usher of the choristers, by the custos 

choris- 




tarum, (board and salary) 


- 

60 

0 

0 




300 

0 

0 

The education of two probationers 


- 

20 

0 

0 




£320 

0 

0 


4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has a house, and the choristers and some private pupils are 
boarded in it. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

To none except to the choristers, to each of whom, besides his board educa¬ 
tion, about five pounds’ worth of clothing is given. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school? 

Each of the choristers receives, if he has behaved well, 301. for an apprentice 
fee, or for training as a schoolmaster. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 389 


7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 


Yes. 


8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others? 

There are eight choristers and two probationers, whose ages vary from fifteen 
to eight years. 

There are thirty-four pupils not on the foundation ; viz., twelve boarders 
and twenty-two day scholars, whose ages vary from seventeen years to nine 
years. 

The following extracts, &c. from our statutes and registers, and statement 
about the property of the choristers, are given independently of the short 
answers to the questions of the Commissioners, as the information can be 
arranged with more distinctness when it is brought under one head than when 
it is broken up into the different details which the questions would suggest. 

Choristers and their Grammar School. 


A.D. 1314. 


Edward the Second gave the Bishop of Salisbury, Simon de Gandavo, a 
licence to appropriate tenements for the support of fourteen choristers and a 
master; “ ad sustentationem xiiii. puerorum choristarum ecclesiae praedictae et 
unius magistri ipsos pueros in grammaticalibus informaturi in perpetuum.” 

Bishop's Records. 

In Roger de Mortival’s statutes there is one relating to the choristers. The 
principal provisions of it are as follows :— 

1. A canon actually resident is to be appointed their warden, “ custos,” and 
under his care they are to live in houses in the close set apart for this object. 
The words are:— 

“ Ut ab illicitis abstrahantur motibus parvuli tarn moribus quam literis dum 
minores fuerint informandi ordinamus ut in domibus in clauso ad hoc constitutis 
similiter vivant omnes choristae subperpetua custodia alicujus canonici actualiter 
residents in ecelesia nostra praedicta qui quidem custos per capitulum nostrum 
Sarum praedictum deputandus et quoties eidem capitulo videbitur amovendus.” 

2. The custos is to render account of all receipts and disbursements on this 
account within a month of the feast of St. Michael. 

3. They are to be supported from the conmiuna of the church till their pro¬ 
perty is adequate to support them. They are “ alendi de bonis communibus 
una cum prius deputatis ad hoc redditibus donee aliunde fuerit eis provisum 
unde absque onere ecclesiae valeant sustentari.” 

4. Qui ecclesiae ministeriis et liberalibus tantummodo studiis intenti de nullius 
quameunque modico pro sua mora obsequio sese aliqualiter intromittant. 

5. They are “ frequentare scholas.” 

6. They are to be admitted by the precentor, or the succentor in the precem 
tor’s absence, in chapter. 

7. In admissione hujusmodi, pueri de dioecesi nostra oriundi, dum tamen 
idonei reperiantur, caeteris preferantur, nisi forsitan exteri, bonis moribus con- 
currentibus, praecellant in magna valde excellentia modulandi. 

(0.) Statutes , 45, p. 33. 


A.D.1319. 


A.D. 1322. 


Roger de Mortival (the framer of the above statute) afterwards entered into 
a “ compositio ” with the dean and chapter to this effect: 

“ De consensu unanimi capituli &c. ordinamus, statuendo ut in domibus infra 
clausum omnes pueri choristae ecclesiae nostrae una cum magistro suo viro 
honesto et in grammatica bene fundato, qui eos moribus et literis instruere valeat 
perpetuis temporibus, simul vivant in communi custodia perpetua, quae esse 
2. 3 C 3 


390 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


volumus et statuimus sine animamm cura et implere officium ac sub depu- 
tando per capitulum custode ejusdem ecclesim canonico actualiter residenti 
alendi de terris et redditibus eis assignatis, &c. &c 

“ Ut igitur pueri choristae et eoram magister, quem moribus commendandum 
et in arte grammatical sciolum et expertum, a custode ehoristarum qui pro tem¬ 
pore fuerit de consilio et consensu dicti capituli eisdem choristis volumus deputari 
et quando et quoties iis placuerit amoveri, in unum congregati consortium,” 

Then follows the gift of the rectory of Preshute as an endowment. 

(0.) Statutes , p. 38. 


N.B .—Edward the Second had given the bishop, in A.D. 1321, a licence 
to appropriate this church in this way, and the bishop gave a charter to that 
effect A.D. 1322, “praehabito,” as he says in it, “in hac parte cum dilectis 
filiis capitulo ecclesiae nostroe cathedralis Sarum solenni et diligenti tractatu.” 


A.D. 1448. 


A.D. 1553. 


A.D.1553. 

A.D. 1564. 

A.D. 1580. 


N.B. —1. The choristers were to be in number, 14. 

2. They were to have a custos, 

3. And also a magister who was to be a good grammarian. 

4. The tithes of Preshute were given for their endowment. 

The notices about the choristers and their grammar school are not very 
numerous; they consist mostly of entries about the appointment of- 

1. The grammaticus or ludimagister or scholarcha. 

2. The instructor, informer, or teacher of the boys “ in arte musica.” 

3. Their custos, who looks after them properly, and has always been a 

canon residentiary. 

4. The reduction of their number to eight. 

Thus:— 

The dean, the precentor, the chancellor, the treasurer, and six canons residen¬ 
tiary “ in domo capitulari capitulariter congregati et capitulum facientes con- 
sensemnt eorum unanimi assensu magistro Johanni Lane in artibus magistro, 
docenti grammaticam in civitate Wynton sub ea conditione quod veniat Sarum 
ibique regat bene scholas grammaticas, docendo choristas et altaristas cseteraque 
peregerit grammatical magistro ex officio incumbentia, communas suas ex 
ecclesia, videlicet, quolibet die denarium, omnisque summa ascendit ad xxx 3 et 
iiii d per annum.” 

By indenture between the dean and chapter and Christopher Benett, the 
dean and chapter agree to pay him as ludimagister 10/. per annum by their 
communal*. 

John Capon, Bishop of Salisbury, also gives the master 3/. 6s. 8 d. a year, to 
be paid out of the rents of the city by the collector of the bishop’s rents. 

Brabroke House is assigned to the schoolmaster for as long as he holds the 
office. 

The organist is appointed instructor of the boys in music. He was to board, 
clothe, and teach them music for 45/. 11s.; viz., 

£ s. d. 

By the custos of the choristers - - - 40 5 0 

By the communal* - - ..-400 

By the clerk of the works - - - - 1 6 0 


45 11 0 


The number is to be eight for the future. There is no evidence whether 
there had been more or fewer before this time. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 391 

Richard Fuller is appointed “ instructor, informer, and teacher of the choris¬ 
ters in music their number, to be eight. 

The dean and chapter order (ut pueri chorales scholam grammaticalem “illorum 
scilicet in usum gratiam que primitus institutam) quotidie frequentent.” 

The number of choristers is to be eight, and their salaries to be as follow:— 

£ d. 

Two seniors - - - -1200 

Two next - - - - - 10 0 0 

Four juniors - - - 8 0 0 

New clothes once a year. 

The dean and chapter order that the choristers should daily attend the 
grammar school till 10 a.m., and in the afternoon shall attend the instructor 
choristarum in his singing school till afternoon service. 

The whole arrangements were at this time altered, an opportunity for doing 
so offering itself from the infirmity and sickness of the ludimagister. It was 
then resolved to provide the schoolmaster with another house, and to appoint an 
assistant schoolmaster, and place the choristers under his care as boarders in the 
house. 

He was to receive 100/. a year for the education of the choristers, and 200/. a 
year for their board and lodging. 

The choristers to receive their clothes as usual. 


This arrangement continued for about four years, when another arrangement 
was made. 


The assistant master having resigned, the chapter 

appointed a new 

one in his 

place, and arranged to give him— 





£ 

5. 

d. 

For the education and board of the choristers 

- 240 

0 

0 

For the board of an usher - 

- 20 

0 

0 

For the salary of an usher 

- 40 

0 

0 


300 

0 

0 


It was found to be most desirable to have an usher who should be near the 
choristers at night, and be specially responsible for their conduct by day, and 
who, as the hours of their schooling were necessarily fewer than those of the 
other pupils, should pay special regard to their education. 

The head master of the school resigned his situation on the condition that he 
should during his life receive the master’s customary payments, viz., 




£ 

s. 

d. 

From the bishop ... 

- 

- 3 

6 

8 

From the communar 

m 

- 10 

0 

0 

From the custos pueromm 

- 

- 10 

0 

0 



23 

6 

8 


But the situation was not given to the assistant master, but to one of the 
canons residentiary, who holds it (without, of course, any profit,) only to 
facilitate any alterations the dean and chapter may ever think fit to make. 

The property of the choristers consists in rents, fines, and rentchargc, and is 
at present about 530/. a year, but in 1856 we hope that we shall have an 
addition of about 300/. a year. 

2. 3 C 4 


AD. 1596 . 
A.D. 1676. 

AD. 1713. 

A. D. 1714. 

A.D. 1847. 

A.D. 1851. 


A.D. 1851. 






392 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The fixed charges on their property are,— £ s. d. 

A fixed payment charged on a property bought with 
money in part only belonging to the choristers, for 


the librarian .... 

- 

7 

4 

9 

Accountant 

- 

2 

2 

0 

Red. Land T., Barton farm 

- 

21 

17 

6 

Do. do. Tilshead 

- 

5 

1 

4 

Endowment of vicar of Preshute 

- 

33 

16 

0 

Quit R. to bishop - 

- 

0 

3 

2 

Tenths - 

- 

3 

12 

3 



73 

17 

0 

Uncertain. 





Rates, Preshute 


60 

0 

0 

Collecting R charges 

- 

20 

0 

0 

Repairs and P. tax Tilshead, about 

- 

10 

0 

0 



163 

17 

0 

The assistant master for education and board 

of 




choristers - 

- 

240 

0 

0 

Board and salary of usher 

- 

60 

0 

0 

Salary of instructor puerorum in arte musica 

- 

54 

0 

0 

Assistant instructor 

- 

25 

0 

0 

The ludimagister or scholarcha 

- 

10 

0 

0 

Apprentice fee (average) - 

- 

30 

0 

0 

Clothes of boys (average) 

- 

38 

5 

6 

Education of two probationers 

- 

21 

0 

0 

Clothing of probationers 

- 

10 

0 

0 



652 

2 

6 


Thus the present expenditure is considerably above the income, but this will, 
we trust, be soon re-adjusted, as the income in 1856 will considerably increase. 

N.B.—There is no provision made for the repairs or improvements of the 
school premises in the above statement. 


IV. LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 


1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

There are seven lay vicars (including the organist) who receive stipends from 
the vicars choral as their substitutes (see answers to II., Minor Canons). Be¬ 
sides the above seven laymen there is one supernumerary, whose attendance is 
under the same regulations as that of seven lay vicars, and there are two super¬ 
numeraries who attend both the services on Sundays. 


2. What are their emoluments ? 


Stipend from vicars choral - 
Daily gratuity from dean and chapter 
Sunday gratuities, including four public days 
Dinner money from bishop, dean, and canons, 7 s 
Introitus and funeral fees, average 


£ s. d. 
- 20 0 0 

- 23 0 0 

7 0 0 
. each 2 2 0 

- 0 7 0 


52 9 0 









ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 393 


Each of the six lay vicars has a house, varying in value from *Jl. to 
organist has a better house. 

£ s. 


201. The 
d. 


The one supernumerary who attends under the same 
regulations as the lay vicars, receives 
The Sunday supernumeraries receive each 
The dean and chapter also pay the senior bass singer, 
who has been required to attend much more fre¬ 
quently than when first appointed, an additional - 

and 

One of the counter tenors, on account of the ex¬ 
cellence of his voice, an additional 
The organist receives as lay vicar - 
From the dean and chapter - 
The assistant organist - 


50 0 
5 0 


10 0 


10 0 
20 0 
60 14 
15 0 


0 

0 


0 


0 

0 

4 

0 


The organist and assistant organist also hold the situations of “ instructor and 
teacher,” and “ assistant instructor and teacher” of the choristers. See the 
answers to the questions under the former head “ The Schools.” 


3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

They do not. We have given the account of their first admission to the 
services of the church in the answers to the questions under the former head, 
II., Minor Canons. 


Rules for the Lay Vicars. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 
ance of their duties in the church ? 

Rules. 

1. Each lay vicar and week-day supernumerary shall attend morning and 
evening service each day of the week, unless he have leave of absence. 

2. Leave of absence shall be given to every lay vicar and week-day super¬ 
numerary for one day during each week, but this absence cannot take place 
either on a Sunday or Tuesday afternoon, or Saint’s day, or other festival or 
holy-day of the church, or public day, without a special sanction. 

3. There shall never be fewer than four laymen present at divine service, 
and of these there shall be always at least one bass, one tenor, one counter¬ 
tenor. 

N.B. In case of illness or other absence of some of the laymen it may 
be necessary to suspend pro tempore the above rules about leave 
of absence. 

4. No layman or supernumerary can by exchange of leave of absence be 
absent for more than one day in a week, without a special sanction. 

5. The lay vicars and week-day supernumeraries shall practise with the 
choristers at the singing school, on a day in each week to be agreed upon with 
them by the precentor and organist, the services, anthems, chants, &c. which 
shall be appointed for the following Sunday, and any other music which the 
precentor and organist shall select. 

6. The fines for absence without leave shall be as heretofore; viz., 

105. Od. on 
Sundays, 

Christmas-day, 

Holy Thursday, 

The Anniversary of the Infirmary, 

Any other public days ; 

And on other days, Is. (od. for each service, 

3 D 


2. 


394 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Each member of the choir shall choose his day of absence by seniority. 
N.B.—The above rules of attendance do not apply to Messrs. Biddlecombe 
and Osmond, who shall attend as heretofore on alternate weeks. 
The rules and fines apply to them as before. 


5. Wliat is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number is eight, and two probationers. They receive no allowance 

directly, but about fifty-three pounds eight shillings is annually expended upon 
each for their education, board, and clothing, and they receive on leaving the 
school thirty pounds (30/.) towards an apprentice fee. See all the particulars 
about the choristers in the answers to the former questions about “ The 
Schools,” No. III. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

No; there are none. 

N.B.—In answering this question we may mention an establishment founded 
by Seth Ward, Bishop of Salisbury, for the widows of clergymen 
in his diocese, called the College of Matrons. 

The college is situated in the close. 

The bishop and dean and chapter appoint to it alternately. 

The property is vested in trustees, and not in the dean and chapter. 
Each widow has rooms, and receives between 50/. and 60/. a year 
from the charity. 


Senior verger 
Junior verger 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 
Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

1. The chapter clerk 

2. The clerk of the works 

3. 

4. 

5. Church sexton - 

6. Belfry sexton - 

7. Beadle or pulpit verger ... 

8. Porter and constable of close 

9- Church pricker - - 

These stipends are not statutable, but customary. 

N.B.—3, 5.—The senior verger is also church sexton. 

His payments from stipends, church fees, &c. &c. 

averaged during eight years 
From showing the cathedral - - 

Expenses ..... 


House rated at 


£ 

s. 

d. 

31 

0 

0 

36 

6 

0 

21 

5 

3 

25 

0 

0 

4 

6 

0 

1 

19 

0 

14 

6 

0 

21 

13 

4 

3 

6 

8 

£ 

s. 

d. 

73 

16 

10 

89 

4 

8 

163 

1 

6 

25 

0 

0 

138 

1 

6 

18 

0 

0 

156 

1 

6 


O -7 WHU. UV. 1 

have opened the nave of the cathedral from a quarter after ten in the morning- 
till four in the afternoon. 

4, 8.—The junior verger is also the porter. 

8. The porter has a house. 


9. The office of church pricker, whose duty it is to correct the music 
books, is held by a lay vicar, but all writing-out of music is paid for. 

10. The duties of these officers have in no case become obsolete. 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 395 

V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Every Sunday there are the following services :—• 

1. In one of the transepts fitted up as a chapel, morning prayers at seven 

in spring and summer and autumn, and in the winter months at half¬ 
past seven. 

2. The communion service at eight o’clock, except on high festivals and 

the first Sunday in each month, when the Holy Communion is 
administered after the morning service, which begins at half-past ten. 

3. Morning prayer with sermon, and the Lord’s Supper on high festivals 

and the first Sundays in the month, at half-past ten o’clock. 

4. Evening service at three, with sermon from the first Sunday in Lent 

till October 28th, and no sermon during the winter months. 

Every week-day there is early morning prayer, in spring and summer at 
seven, and during the winter months at half-past seven. 

Morning prayer at half-past ten. 

Evening prayer at three. 

There is a sermon on all holy-days, at the half past ten o’clock service. 

The later morning service and the evening service are choral, except on Ash 
Wednesday, and the Martyrdom, and during Passion week. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last twenty 
years ? 

On Sundays : 

Six lay vicars, 

One week-day supernumerary, 

And two Sunday supernumeraries attend ; thus seven men actually attend. 
On week-days: 

Of our seven men, two, by reason of age and long custom, are allowed to 
attend on alternate weeks. The other five have each of them one day’s leave 
of absence in the week, on the condition that only one is absent at a time, and 
that all are present on all holy-days and Tuesday afternoons. 

On Sundays and week-days, ten boys, eight choristers, and two supernume¬ 
raries or probationers attend. See IV. 4. 

Within the last ten years we have added one lay man to our week-day choir; 
and instead of having three only at each service, have always five in attendance, 
and often six, and we have also added two probationer boys. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

The sermon is always preached in the choir. 

There is a sermon on all Sunday mornings, and on all mornings of holy-days. 
There is an afternoon sermon from the first Sunday in Lent to the 28th of 
October. 


4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

On all Sundays and high festivals. On Sundays at eight o’clock, a.m., 
except on the first Sunday in the month, Easter-day, and Whitsunday. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral, or elsewhere ? 

It is clearly the chancellor’s duty; but this duty is compounded for by a 
payment to one of the vicars choral for preaching the sermons on Saints days. 
2. 3 D 2 


396 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


These sermons have for many years been preached by the dean and chapter 
and the sub-dean, who is resident in the close, and is always ready, though his 
office is at present unendowed, to give his assistance. See answers to questions 


1, 2, 3. 


VI.— 1 THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The roof, tower, and spire of the church are, we believe, in substantial repair. 
There is, however, a great deal to do in the work of restoration. The mullions 
are in a very dilapidated state. The fittings of the choir are in parts very 
mean. 

The cloisters which were, about fifty years ago, in a very bad and dangerous 
condition, have been restored, and are now in a very perfect state. The present 
bishop restored the whole of the west side, and put new ceilings to the whole 
cloister. The dean and chapter, after it was resolved not to pull them down, 
but to endeavour to repair and restore them, spent a considerable sum every 
year upon them for many years. 

The chapter house is very much dilapidated, and its restoration will cost 
many thousand pounds. Mr. Clutton, the architect, is now carefully exa¬ 
mining the whole structure, and is to prepare a report on its present state, 
and also a plan for its restoration. 

The vestry and the muniment room, which stand alone in a separate build¬ 
ing, have of late years been put into perfect order, and all the chapter papers 
have been arranged by Mr. Alfred Caswall. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

It has been the old established custom of this church only to have one fund 
for the repairs of the fabric, and for the ordinary expenses of the establishment. 

This fund has arisen,— 

I From reserved and other rents due every Michaelmas, amounting to 
17U. 6s. 2d., but subject to the deduction of rents of tenements sold for the 
redemption of the land tax, and of others in the churchyard taken down, which 
deductions amount to 51. 16s. 4 d., which leave the sum (which should be paid 
yearly) of 165/. 9^- 10c/. 

2. From cape and collation fees. 

3. From burial and monumental fees. 

4. From fabric houses and estates. 

5. From legacies. 

6. From perditions for non-residence. 

7. From the per-centage of 2\ per cent, payable on fines upon the renewal of 
any leases, &c. ot the separate estates, according to the statute agreed upon 
at a Pentecostal meeting in June 1813. 

8. From a one-eighth portion of all fines received by the dean and residen- 
dentiaries, set apart for this purpose by an act of chapter and not by statute 

in 1811. 

N.B .—This is the first instance that we can trace any contribution to the 
fabric fund from the common property of the dean and chapter; from the very 
first the separate estates of the prebendaries and dignitaries were made liable for 
contributions to objects common to the whole chapter, and especially to the 
works of the fabric; thus, 

A.D. lo87. 1. A general meeting of the chapter “7ma prebendaram ad 7 annos eon- 

ceditur.” 

A.D. 1319. 2. The prebendaries were liable to all common charges. 

(iV.) Stats, p. 12. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 397 


3. Item in reparatione turris alt® diet® ecclesi® maximam ruinam spectantis 
ordinaverunt quod quilibet dignitatem vel prebendam in hac ecclesia obtinens 
citra festum Omnium Sanctorum duodecim denarios pro qualibet libra annui 
valoris hujusmodi dignitatis vel prebend®, decimis ac subsidiis deductis, solvant 
seu solvi faciant. 

Holt $ Blacker, Reg., p. 123. (0.) Stats. p. 93. 

A tenth was granted in triennium “ pro reparatione ecclesi®.” 

Blacker Reg., p. 12. 

The dean addressed the Pentecostal meeting “ecclesi® Sarum (quoad fabri- 
cam) necessitates ob oculos ponens eorumque suppetias in hujus relevamen 
petens et postulans.” 

Blacker Reg., p. 102. 

The “ quinta pars ” concessa. 

Greenhill Reg., p. 38. 3. 

At the visitation of Seth Ward three hundred and forty pounds were raised 
by way of tax on the dignitaries and prebendaries for the fittings of the choir. 

At Gilbert Burnet’s visitation, 

6. Item detectum est quod turris ecclesi® et claustra adjacentia in ruina 
vergant magnisque sumptibus reparanda sint, ob quod taxandi sunt prebendarii. 

Mandatum, 

Fiant rationes de reparationibus necessariis qu® moras longiores ferre non 
possunt et in scripta redact® nobis infra tempus superius limitatum deferantur 

It. Fient et humillime deferentur. 


A.D. 1560. 


AD. 1563. 
A.D. 1688. 


A.D. 1673. 


A.D. 1696. 


3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

It is impossible for us to specify exactly upon what portions of the fabric 
funds the different items of expenditure have been placed, but the following 
statement will it is hoped give all the information that is required. 


Total of Monies received by the masters of the fabric from the beginning of 

1839 to the end of 1852. 

£ s. cl. 


Quit-rents, &c. - - 

Burial and monument fees - 

Cape and collation fees - - - 

Timber ------ 

Renewal of fabric houses and estates fines 
Per-centages on renewals of leases of separate estates 
of prebendaries and dignitaries, 2J per cent. - 
Legacies ------ 


2,206 10 OJ- 
211 19 8 ~ 
15 13 4 

70 10 9 
2,785 3 Si- 

519 6 \ 
500 0 0 


Contributions from fines of dean and chapter’s corpo¬ 
rate property - 


6,309 3 7 
3,775 16 11 


£ 10,085 0 6 


1839 

1S40 

1841 

1842 

1813 


Monies paid to clerk of works for repairs. 

£ s. d. 

- 308 18 It 

« 200 11 5J 

-176 8 9 

- 306 13 7 


2. 


3 D 3 





398 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 



£ 

5. 

d. 

« 

1 

1 

1 

1 

00 

- 639 

14 

3 

1845 - 

- 272 

13 

5 

1846 ... 

- 573 

14 

71 

1847 ..... 

- 430 

8 

3 

1848 ... 

- 363 

3 

oh 

1849 . 

- 659 

9 

3 

1850 - - 

- 329 

2 

114 

1851 .... 

- 510 

6 

6 

1852 .... 

- 223 

13 

9i 


5,403 

13 

9i 


5,403/. 135. 91 -7- 14=385/. 185. 8 d. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to their persons, and are any of them let ? 

Certain seats are appropriated to the use of the families of the bishop, and the 
dean and chapter, and vicars choral (or minor canons), the training school pupils, 
and the scholars of the grammar or choristers school, the servants of the bishop 
and the dean and chapter. 

There are two large seats reserved for the residents in the close, and two 
families sit by custom in two separate seats, but they have no right over them. 

At the time of the last alterations, during the episcopate of Bishop Barrington, 
Lord Radnor was allowed to remove the Hungerford Chapel from the nave into 
the choir, A.D. 1778, and to convert it into a pew for himself and family. The 
terms of the grant are, that it was to be “ under the power and jurisdiction of 
“ the chapter, but subject at all times to the exclusive occupation and use 
“ of his lordship and family, and heirs.” 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 


Cricklade, St. Sampson 


County. 

Wilts. 

Poorstock ... 

- 

Dorset. 

Idmiston 

- 

Wilts. 

Melksham ... 

- 

Wilts. 

Stratford-sub-Castle 

- 

Wilts. 

Warminster - 

- 

Wilts. 

Winkheld - 

- 

Berks. 

St. Martin’s (Sarum) 

- 

Wilts. 

Stourpain ... 

m 

Dorset. 

Sutton Benger 

m 

Wilts. 

Whitchurch Canonicorum 

- 

Dorset. 

Alvington ... 

. 

Devon. 

Britford ... 

• 

Wilts. 

Chitterne St. Mary 


Wilts. 

Hilton - 

- 

Dorset. 

Kenton - 

m 

Devon. 

Maddington 

- 

Wilts. 

Winterborne Stoke 


Wilts. 

Chute - 

• 

Wilts. 

Alton Pancras - - 

• 

Dorset, 

Homington - 

• 

Wilts. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 399 




Preshute (chorister’s property) 

Bowood 

Buckholt 

Pewisliam 

Clarendon 

Idippenscombe 

Savernache 


Wilts. 

Wilts. 

Wilts. 

Wilts. 

Wilts. 

Hants. 

Wilts. 


N.B_These places are all extra-parochial, part of the forest tract which 

extended from the New Forest to Windsor. 


2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 


1. 

Cricklade St. Sampson. 




£ 

s. 

d. 


Gross annual value 

- 


■ft 

1,336 

18 

0 


Outgoings: 

£ 

s. 

d. 





Land tax - 

42 

18 

2 





Rates - - 

111 

0 

0 





Four-fifths copy 

80 

0 

0 

233 

18 

o 






& 


Net annual value 


m 

- 

1,102 

19 

10 

2. 

Poorstock. 








Gross annual value ... 


- 

- 

408 

0 

0 


Outgoings: 








Redeemed land tax 

17 

12 

4 





Rates - - 

45 

0 

0 

62 

12 

4 








Net annual value 

- 

• 


- 345 

7 

8 

3. 

/ 

Idmiston. 








Gross annual value 

- 


- 

634 

1 

6 

4. 

Melksham. 








Gross annual value 

- 


m 

2,645 

8 

10 


Outgoings: viz. 

Redeemed land tax 

39 

1 

4 





Rates - 

200 

0 

0 





Four-fifths copy 

680 

0 

0 

919 

1 

4 








Net annual value 


- 

- 

1,726 

7 

6 

5. 

Stratford-sub- Castle. 

Gross annual value 


m 


- 656 

17 

3 


Redeemed land tax 

34 

3 

9 





Rates - 

118 

15 

0 

152 

18 

9 







Net annual value 

- 


- 503 

18 

6 

6. 

Warminster. 








Gross annual value 

- 


- 

725 

0 

0 


Outgoings : 

Redeemed land tax 

27 

7 

3 

27 

7 

3 









Net annual value 

■5 

m 

697 12 

9 


2. 


3 D 4 





















m CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Wink field. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Gross annual value 



m 

751 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 

£ 

s. 

d. 




Redeemed land tax 

13 

16 

0 




Rates - 

65 

0 

0 








78 

16 

0 

Net annual value 



- 

672 

4 

0 

8. Si Martins (Sarum.) 







Gross annual value 



- 

491 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

19 

16 

6 








19 

16 

6 

Net annual value 


- 

- 

471 

13 

6 

9- Stourpain. 







Gross annual value 

-» 


- 

307 

18 

9 

10. Sutton Benger. 







Gross annual value 

m 


- 

184 

10 

6 

11. Whitchurch Canonicorum. 







Gross annual value 

- 


- 

987 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

16 

10 

0 




Rates - 

46 

14 

0 




Four-fifths copy. - - 346 

0 

4 








409 

4 

4 

Net annual value 


- 

- 

5 77 

15 

8 

12. Alvington. 







Gross annual value 

-« 


- 

1,418 

11 

9 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

36 

5 

0 




Rates - - - ! 

L41 

13 

8 




Agency for collecting 

70 

18 

7 








248 

17 

3 

Net annual value 


- 

- 

1,169 

14 

6 

13. Britford. 







Gross annual value 




837 

1 

0 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

24 

7 

10 




Poor rate 

85 

15 

6 




Way rate 

7 

4 

6 




Repairs of chancel 

5 

0 

0 








123 

7 

10 

Net annual value 



- 

713 

13 

2 

14. Chitterne St. Mary. 







Gross annual value 




125 

0 

0 

Outgoings : 







Redeemed land tax 

6 

18 

0 




Rates 

17 

17 

1 




- 




24 

15 

1 

Net annual value 


• 

100 

4 

11 






















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 401 


15. Hilton. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Gross annual value 




227 

0 

0 

Outgoings : 

£ 

s. 

d. 




Redeemed land tax 

6 

8 

0 




Vicarial rentcharge 

4 

0 

0 




Chancel 

2 

0 

0 








12 

8 

0 

Net annual value 



- 

214 

12 

0 

16. Kenton. 







Gross annual value 

- 


- 

741 

2 

3 

Outgoings : 







Redeemed land tax 

16 

18 

3 




Four-fifths copy. - 218 

19 

0 




Rates 

80 

0 

0 








315 

17 

3 

Net annual value 

- 


- 

425 

5 

0 

17. Maddington. 







Gross annual value 



- 

107 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

10 

0 

0 




Collection of rentcharge - 

5 

13 

4 








15 

13 

4 

Net annual value 


- 

- 

91 

6 

8 

18. Winterborne Stoke. 







Gross annual value 

- 


- 

95 

0 

0 

Outgoings : 







Redeemed land tax 

3 

14 

0 




Rates 

8 

19 

0 








12 

13 

0 

Net annual value 



- 

82 

7 

0 

19- Chute. 







Gross annual value 



- 

460 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Poor rates 

61 

19 

9 




Way rates 

5 

3 

4 








67 

3 

I 

Net annual value 



- 

392 

16 

11 

20. Alton Pancras. 







Gross annual value 



- 

212 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

9 

4 

0 




Rates 

10 

0 

0 








19 

4 

0 

Net annual value 



- 

192 

16 

0 


3 E 


2. 




















402 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


21. Homington. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Gross annual value 

- 


- 

232 

11 

0 

Outgoings: 

£ 

s. 

d. 




Redeemed land tax 

15 

4 

0 




Payments to curate 

34 

0 

0 




Four-fifths copy. 

32 

0 

0 

81 

A 

0 






Net annual value 



- 

151 

7 

0 

22. Preshute (choristers property). 







Gross anuual value 



- 

850 

0 

0 

Glebe .... 


* 

- 

160 

0 

0 





1,010 

0 

0 

Outgoings: 







Curate of Preshute 

33 

16 

0 




Rates - - 

60 

0 

0 




Collecting 

40 

0 

0 

133 

16 

0 





Net annual value 


- 

- 

876 

4 

0 

23. Boivood. 







Gross annual value 



- 

100 

0 

0 

24. Buck holt. 







Gross annual value 


- 

- 

160 

0 

0 

25. Pewisham. 







Gross annual value 

- 


m 

158 

16 

6 

Outgoings: 







Redeemed land tax 

2 

0 

0 




Rates - - - 

22 

4 

2 

24 

A 

o 







Net annual value 


- 

- 

134 

12 

4 

26. Clarendon. 







Gross annual value 



- 

734 

0 

0 


Outgoings: 

Redeemed land tax 
Rates 


- 51 0 3 

- 108 6 0 


Rentcharge in lieu of tithes of wood 
Net annual value 


27 . Hippenscombe. 

Gross annual value 
Outgoings: 
Land tax 


159 6 3 


574 

13 

9 

33 

14 

0 

608 

7 

9 

132 

0 

0 

6 

18 

0 

125 

2 

0 


Net annual value 





















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 403 


28. Savernache . 

Gross annual value 
Outgoings: 
Rates 


£ $. d. 

737 16 2 

36 0 0 


Net annual value - - 701 16 2 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 


Cricklade St. Sampson 

Poorstock 

Idmiston 

Melksham 

Stratford-sub- C astle 

Warminster 

Winkfield 

St. Martin’s (Sarum) 

Stourpain 

Sutton Benger 

Whitchurch 

Alvington 

Britford 

Chitterne St. Mary 


Hilton 

Kenton 

Madington 

Winterborne Stoke 

Chute 

Alton Pancras 

Homington 

Preshute 


Extra- 
parochial, 
no cure. 


' Bowood. 
Buckholt. 
Pewisham. 

] Clarendon. 
Hippenscombe. 
_ Savernache. 


Patrons. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Bishop of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Bishop of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

J. H. Campbell Wyndham, Esq. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Bishop of Bath and Wells. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Bishop and Dean and Chapter of Salisbury, 
alternately. 

Bishop of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

J. Maton, Esq. 

Lord Ashburton. 

Bishop of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

Bishop of Salisbury. 


4. What is the population of each of these parishes ? 


Cricklade St. Sampson 

Population. 

- 1,642 

Poorstock 

- 1,090 

Idmiston - 

- 497 

Melksham 

- 8,408 

S tratford-sub-C astle 

352 

Warminster 

- 6,211 

Winkfield 

- 2,173 

St. Martin’s (Sarum) 

- 3,051 

Stowerpain - 

- 637 

Sutton Benger 

526 

Whitchurch Canonicorum 

- 3,067 

Alvington 

i— < 

GO 

W 

CO 

1 

Britford - 

878 

Chitterne St. Mary 

180 

Hilton - 

730 

3 E 2 







404 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Kenton 
Maddington 
Winterborne Stoke 
Chute 

Alton Pancras 
Horaington 


< 


Population. 

2,313 

445 

328 

525 

248 

171 

893 


Preshute (choristers’ property) 

' Bowood. 

Buckholt. 

Pewisham. 

Clarendon. 

Hippenscombe. 

I Savernache. 

N.B.—We do not know the population returns of these extra-parochial 
places. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 
sources derived ? 


1. Cricklade St. Sampson. 


Gross annual value: 




£ 

s. 

d. 

Rectorial tithes from hamlet of Weahill 

166 

0 

0 

Vicarial tithes - 

- 


- 

296 19 

6 

Glebe 



- 

9 

15 

0 





472 

14 

6 

Outgoings: 

£ 

s. 

d. 




Poor rate 

45 

9 

AL 
^ 2 




Highway rate 

8 

12 

0 




Land tax 

16 

2 

0 




Collecting tithes 

15 

0 

0 





85 

3 

4 1 




2. Poor stock. 







Gross annual value of rentcharge 


- 

- 

230 

0 

0 

Net annual value when rates and taxes 

are 

paid - 

137 

17 

0 

3. Idmiston. 







Gross value, rentcharge 

- 


- 

304 

0 

0 

4. Melksham. 







Gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 


- 

1,200 

0 

0 

Glebe 

- 


- 

50 

0 

0 





1,250 

0 

0 


The vicar writes, “ The present averages reduce 
the rentcharge to the extent of 100/. per annum, 
and the necessary outgoings amount to 645/. 


5. Stratford-suh-Castle. 

Gross and net annual value paid by dean and 
chapter from their reserved rent 


100 0 0 













ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 405 


6. Warminster. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

Gross annual value of glebe lands and rentcharge 

361 

10 

0 

Easter offerings and fees 

- 

60 

0 

0 



421 

10 

0 

Net, about 320/. 





7- Winkfield. 





Gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 

604 

0 

0 

Glebe, 26a. 2r. 35p. 

- 

39 

0 

0 



643 

0 

0 

Outgoings: £ 

S. d. 




Endowment of district churches 50 

0 0 




Annual payment to Queen 





Anne’s bounty for repayment 





of loan - - - - 58 

11 5 






108 

11 

5 

Net amount, 


534 

8 

7 

before paying rates and taxes. 





8. St. Martins , Sarum. 





Gross receipts in 1851 : 





Rentcharge - 

- 

165 

10 

9 

Augmentation by Queen Anne’s bounty 

36 

13 

0 



202 

3 

9 

Deductions, 9/• 18s. 10c/. 





9- Stourpain. 





Present gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 

143 

0 

0 

Glebe - - - 

- 

15 

0 

0 

Augmentation by Queen Anne’s bounty 

- 

21 

0 

0 

Surplice fees - 

- 

1 

10 

0 



180 

10 

0 


The vicar states that there are deductions to the amount of 46/.; viz. 

£ s. d. 

Poor rates - - - 30 0 0 

Queen Anne’s bounty - 16 0 0 

46 0 0 

10. Sutton Benger. 


Gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 283 

0 

0 

Glebe 

- 28 

0 

0 

Queen Anne’s bounty - 

- 20 

0 

0 


331 

0 

0 

Deductions, 60/. 




Whitchurch Canonicorum. 




Gross annual value of tithes and glebe land 

- 1,000 

0 

0 


Deductions for rates and taxes, curates, and 
schools, 500/. 


2. 


3 E 3 


















406 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


12 . A Ivington. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Gross annual value, rentcharge 

- 888 

9 

4 

Glebe (six acres) 

7 

10 

0 


895 

19 

4 

13. Britford. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge and glebe 

- 359 

0 

0 

Net annual value 

- 269 

0 

0 

14. Chitterne St. Mary (united to Chitteme All Saints.) 



Gross annual value of rentcharge, and glebe 

- 319 

0 

0 

Deductions : 




Land tax - 7 10 

6 



Property tax - - 8 18 

9k 



Rates - - - 12 7 

6 



Collecting - - 7 6 

4 



36 3 

H 



15. Hilton. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 339 

0 

0 

Payment from rectorial glebe 

4 

0 

0 


343 

0 

0 

16. Kenton. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge 

- 380 

15 

0 

Glebe, three quarters of an acre 

0 

14 

0 


381 

9 

0 

The rentcharge is now 35 71. 7 s. 8 d. 




17. Maddington. 




Gross annual value, rentcharge 

65 

0 

0 

18. Winterborne Stoke. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge and glebe 

244 

0 

0 

N.B. —Berwick St. James is united to 




Winterborne, the gross annual value 
of Berwick is ... 

69 

0 

0 

19- Chute. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge 

302 

0 

0 

The vicar says the deductions are 59/• 




20. Alton Pancras. 




Gross annual value of rentcharge 

88 

0 

0 

Augmentation by Ecclesiastical Commissioners 

40 

0 

0 


128 

0 

0 


Deductions, by reduction in averages, 
poor rates, and way rates, 1 71. 



















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY 407 


21. Homington. 

Reserved payment from lease 
Augmentation from Queen Anne’s Bounty 
Ditto, ditto, by dean and chapter of Salisbury 
Rent of garden - 


£ s. d. 
44 0 0 
13 0 0 
10 0 0 
1 10 0 


68 10 0 

N.B .—The dean and chapter are running out 
the lease, and have endowed the vicarage 
with the estate, with the exception of a re¬ 
served rent of 10/. 


22. Preshute. 

Gross annual value of rentcharge 
Augmentation paid by the custos choristarum - 
One acre and a quarter of glebe 


The vicar states that there are deductions to the 
amount of 


170 

0 

0 

32 

16 

4 

2 

0 

0 

o 

1 CN 

16 

4 

77 

2 

8 


6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

Number of Churches. 


Cricklade St. Sampson 

- 

One. 

Poorstock - 

- 

Two. 

Idmiston 

- 

One. 

Melksham - 

- 

Four; one of which is a district church. 

Stratford-sub-Castle 

- 

One. 

Warminster 

- 

Two; one of which is a district church. 

Winkfidd 

- 

Two; one of which is a district church. 

St. Martin’s (Sarum) 

- 

One. 

Stourpain 

- 

One. 

Sutton Benger 

- 

One. 

Whitchurch 

- 

Five ; all with districts. 

Alvington 

- 

Five; one of which is a district church. 

Britford 

- 

One. 

Chitterne St. Mary 

- 

One; (the united parish of All Saints 
has also one.) 

Hilton .... 

- 

One. 

Kenton 

- 

One. 

Maddington 

- 

One. 

Winterborne Stoke 

- 

One. 

Chute * 

- 

One. 

Alton Pancras 

- 

One. 

Homington - 

- 

One. 

Preshute - 

- 

One. 

Bowood - 

- 

None. 

Buckholt 

- 

None. 

Pewisham ... 

- 

This extra-parochial place runs up into 
the district of Derry Hill Church. 

Clarendon 

- 

None 

Hippenscombe 

- 

None. 

Savernache 

“ 

None. The Marquis of Ailesbury is 
building a church. 


2. 


3 E 4 







408 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1st & 2d Will. 4. chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

1. The district church of St. Peter’s Cranbourne, in the parish of Winkfield, 
lias been endowed with 10/. a year, and the dean and chapter have promised to 
increase the endowment to 50/. a year at future renewals, provided the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners will agree to it. 

2. There is a district church building in the parish of Britford, and the dean 
and chapter agreed last year to endow it with 60/. a year; with 30/. at the 
present time when the lease is being renewed, and 30/. at the next renewal. 
This act is subject to the consent of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

3. Homington. The dean and chapter and Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
have endowed it with the reversion of an estate worth about 180/. a year. 

4. The dean and chapter have offered to assist Lord Ailesbury in endowing 
the church he is building with rentcharge to the amount of 60/. or 75/. a year, 
subject to the approval of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 


8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 


£ 

To Derry Hill, for curate’s stipend, because the district adjoins 
Pewisliam, an extra-parochial place, twelve years - 120 

A house at Stratford, and repairs ... - 554 

School at do. and poor, four years - - - - 58 

Extra-parochial district of Clarendon, towards stipend of curate 
in next parish, five years - 250 

Towards stipend of curate in St. Martin’s parish, nine years - 90 

Poorstock school - - - - - 10 

Marsh wood district in parish of Whitchurch, building school - 20 

District church at Salcomb in West Alvington - - 50 

Warminster, school at - - - - -.20 

Whitchurch, school at - - - 50 

Alton Pancras, house - - - 50 

Ditto school - - - 20 

Melksham church, restoration of - - - - 100 

Maddington church, restoration - - - - 15 

Sutton Benger church, do. - - - - - 20 

Ditto school - - - - - 20 

Earl Stoke poor, in parish of Melksham - - - 10 

St. Martin’s church, restoration of - - - - 100 

Marlborough in Alvington, building of house - - 100 

Homington, payments to curate, four years - - .40 

Shaw school in parish of Melksham - - - -8 

Winkfield, building of a district church - - - 100 

To curate of district church, two years - - - 20 

Preshute, towards restoration of church - - - 


s. cl. 
0 0 


0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 
0 0 


£ s. d. 
- 60 0 0 
- 40 0 0 


Choristers 
Dean and chapter 


100 


0 


0 




Schedule (A.) 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 409 


O) 

to 

cj 

0 

O 

H 

08 

P-l 


0 

2 

O 

f- 

r0 


§ 

5 

0 

6 
< 


b ^ 

P 3 
3 3 

tg oa 

• rH . ^-i 

p "3 
CO CO 
V-h t|_( 
o O 


>■» ^ 
p 3 
'S 


3 

3 

CO 


rO , 

co 


d 

w cy o 

^ ^ 
Ph Ph.2 
P p --h 
P 

© CO 

<©h 


Cv d 

co co 

• ©H ©h 

h> o o 
* © v, 

<d c; 


d 


rd 


Oh 

d 


TJ rd 


w 

d 

V— > 

o 

d 

3 

d 

d 

Ph a 

3 

d 

d 

o 

d 

p 

d 

3 

If) 

• rH 

d 

c3 

<D 

L 


© 


d 
rO 

o ■ CO 

p 3 
P 

© CO 

7-1 ©h 

O 

Ph 
o 


- 3 3 

~ § 
cc y ca <x> 

• €+h ^*h £hh 

>-. o a O O 

* © i © © 

2 o o 


© © 2 

3 s 3 

. 3 3 .2 

CO # 2 ^ rQ 

0> d d 

>- co co 

r* - ©h ©h 

n3 O O 


a 

P 


© 


© ■ 

03 


Ch’-S 

P 3 - 
3 N.3 
03 fc*. <2 

Id 
Ipp 

03 


Ph a. 

P P 
3 

03 


to 

_ . 3 

S -3 a,^ 
gi g-< =o 

cO cO ^ 


3 3 

03 03 


r* 

d 

d 

d 

a> 


•"d 

d 

d 

d 

3 

a 


3^ 

Oi «8 

° 3 
d 
o 


nd 

d 

d 

d 

d 

a> 


r d 

d 

d 

d . 

d 

o ■ 


b 

3 

3 

to 

• rH 
r- H 

d 

CO 

©H 

o 

Vi 

03 A 

H-> © 

pH • O 

^ gr-s 
w * 


b 

3 

33 

to 


X >-, 

V) V 

3 3 

33 32 

to to 

* r-i . r-4 

"p Ps 
co co 

©H 0|-H 

o o 


b 

3 

32 

to 


© 

03 


03 03 .2 t2 03 .2 02 03 03 .2 03 03 03 

fiPpqpqpqp^QQpqQQft 


rd 

o 

nd 

d* 

2 © 

pqp 


infill 


co 

<1 

'd 

Vi 

O 

0 


P 

CO 

©h 

o 

Oh 

O 

33 

to 

• rH 

w 


b 3 
- £ co 
a< 

03 3 o 

3 3 

03 03 


TJ 

3 

3 

C 

cS 

03 


P. 

o 

32 

to 

£ 

03 

33 


flflH 


iiNW7ti«5®NQOO)OHN»H)t 


U3!2NC00lOtH(Mc07fi0CDN(X) 

1 _H^Hr_| r -H r _ ( (^(7qO < , C ^ C s 1 ( ; ^ Cvl (^, c< , 


H«2 




1 OOO^OOO 

' O O O ' • 

1 

1 o o 

o 

' o 

o o o 

O O O <M O O O 

o o o 


o o 

o 

1 

o 

o o o 

O CO 00 OO O O O 

o o o 


, 1 
»C O 

o 

' 1 
o 

non® 

r-H rH rH ^ CI G5 

rH CO H H 

1 

XjH ^ VO 

r-H 

1 1 1 

1 

f-H r-H 

1 

<M 

VO 

<M 

/-TPO g 
FH d 

(V 

fH 


N«MitoC0N0002O7HN037}i 


•i-i rg 
P 

3 03 
o J* 

"Ch co 

0? 


I ! I I t I I I I l£) I I I • 


• •llttlll ' ' I I • I 

rH 

OO 

r-H 

<11111111 III! 


>OCDN 00O3O'-<(MC0'7t < *O0OJt— 00 Vh “3lJ 
HHHHrtNOiMOKMOllMNN O & pQ 

03 3 (—( 

-1 

ci oC a3 

1 • • • iii ' • 1 s a® 

£ 88 



III CO CON 

r-H <M (M 


03 

3 

o 

tH 

P 

3 

o 


v 

03 

3 


g S 
Jo 

's « 

2 & 

,2 03 

«4 P-l 
!> v 
o 


rd 

'33' 

' ' ' 3 

o 

© © 

tn © 

u 

V Vh 

© Vh 

d 

P P 

3 3 

rd 

3 3 

g 3 

o 

, 3 « 


•4-3 

o 

• rH 

"© O 1 

• rH • rH 

• -s.-s 

?H 

H-3 

CC 

•r9 

U 

-4H 

co # co 

1 ?5 3 

* -t Sh 

d 

CO 

Ip p , 

. ^ 

' ^ 3 

• rH 

00 CO 

I »rH .rH 

• _. CO 

p . • rH 


I I I I 


d 


§I§|§||§§2 

OHOhOHHOOO 


60 

3 


Vi 

02 . 

3 1 

-u 

O 

a 

ci 

03 03 


© © 

.£ .£ a a 
fVH fV| C O 


© © © © 
C fl C fl 

OOOO 


© 

. 13 i 

’ o • 


'scoooooooaoooi'oo 

tj'noooooocooooaoo 

r—H r—( r-H p-H 

NO^OOhc0NOhO!002 P 

93NOTOioON^OOOW002>Oh 
"'JiOOCOPO'—tTfOOC^i—ICOOOOOOCO 


OOOO 

O 03 o o 


« rH lO^ 
TP 00 C£D TjH 

cc CO <M 


I o • 

o 

I 1 

<21 

o 

CO 

I I 



00 GO TP 3 

OUDOW 


i—i fl M tP «3 CON® P O -1 <M CO rp 


^©NXPOtHlMW^lO^N© 

i—• ~it—ii—it—1<200000<21<2100<21<21<21 


rp 


a 

o 


3 

P< 

o 

Dh 


CM 

TP 

o 



GO 

<M 

r-H 

CO 


t- 

CD 

V— 

r-H 

GO 

O 

o 

co 

»o 

00 

VO 

GO 

rH 

co 

03 

o 

U3 

rH 

r- 

'O 

co 

PI 

CD 

00 

N 

GO 

co 

*—H 

tP 

<M 1 

I 21 

1 1 ^ 

I- 

03 

TP 

tP 

CO 

<21 

r-H 

O 

CD 

<o 

O 


00 

r-H 


co 

tP 

CO 1 

1 <o 

1 1 21 

r-H 

GO 


(30 


CO <M CO 


CO CO 


<21 


Vh g 

° I 

§H? 

3i 03 

CO 3 

K. « 


IS 

5 3 


^oocoocooooocoooioo 

uCCOhconOOOGOOOhhO 

r-H rH r-H r-H r-H 

Qii) COCOTPlCCO l O'~<i — < N» tP N- <30 N- >0 
<ifCOOCOTPiO<Mvpa30GOCOi—<CO(M 

CO7pCOCDCDNN^C0rHO37t<«rH 

#x rv 

»-H 04 I-H 


Cl) m 

OCOOOOOCOOOOiMOOO I O 

® So o5 

o<moooocoooocoo-<o © „ -2 

r-H r-H r—t _d P 

r | >h *h 

NHMoOO00O'#NMNNO p ' tJ O 
CMTPOOOCOiOCOCOCOCOr-cOi—< <P 

CO N I -1 l—I l—I r-H 7^1 I-H pq pq O^pQ ^ 


© 

3 

(A 

’C 

c3 

Ph 


a 

o 

tn 

Ph 

s 

ci 

C/2 


CA 


i i 


4J 

+H 

§ 1 
© 

32 

13 Vh 

CA 03 


3 

Vi 

3 

C/2 


N, 

1 I 


© 3 
rp © 
eS O 


34 

« 


co 
V 

o 
V o 
OP4 


g i'g 

d <D 5 h 

rj-H w-H 

v-i rS; c/2 


'd .3 


Vi 
© 
60 
3 

fl ® 

3 PQ 

ti 

4 Afl 

3 +H 

• ° — 

H-ti H_> 3 

C/2 CO C/2 


3 
3 rp 

60 Vh 

.s 3 

> .ti 

' V 


C/2 

© 

3 

Vh 
© 
-M 
-*H 
• rH 

rd 


^<jpqO 

i-i‘(2 icOplO<ONo6 oidrH<NCOrp 


a 

•pH © 

0 W 


© 

• ^ 

a § 

2 g 

'■d 

d 


Hd o 
o ^ 

^ O 


1 

rd 

C« 

- rH 

£ 


£ O 3 O-PrSj-r Jj r—< 

« > PQ W Ph O O W co <h 


© 

32 

s 

© -S - 

fl gf^ 

gHO g 

Ph > - 

& 


p 

o 

h-i 03 
60 td 
3 2 

I s 

^ pH 


<OCONCIOP07H(M«7PiO©N® 

hhhi-hhOIOICIOKNOICKMN 




3 F 


2 


























410 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop of the diocese, the dean being “ loci ordinarius immediatus.” 

(iV.) Statutes, p. 21. 

As there have been in the history of our Church questions raised about the 
bishop’s power to visit the cathedral church, we add to the above answer some 
account of the grounds on which the question was raised, and its final decision. 

A.D. 1262. The question was formally raised for the first time, as far as we know, during 
the episcopate of Giles of Bridport, who consecrated the church of New Sarum. 
The bishop, it appears, had given notice of a visitation, but after a remonstrance 
from the dean and chapter and a fuller consideration of the matter, he renounced 
his claim to any such jurisdiction. 

The following is the revocation of his notice by the bishop: “ Universis 
Christi fidelibus praesentes literas visuris vel audituris Egidius Dei patientia 
Sarum ecclesia? minister humilis salutem in Domino sempiternam. 

Cum nos visitationem faciendam in capitulo nostro Sarum, tarn in capite 
quam in membris, dicimur demandasse, ad cor et pleniorem deliberationem super 
hoc revertentes, inspectis institutis beati Osmundi Sarum ecclesiae fundatoris 
et libertatibus et immunitatibus quas idem fundator in dicta ecclesia stabilivit, 
consideratis consuetudinibus quibus Sarum ecclesia usque ad nostra tempora 
regebatur et usa fuit tarn temporibus vacationis quam sedis ordinatse ; intellecto 
etiam quod nullus antecessorum nostrorum hujus visitationem exercuerit nec 
demandaverit; nos dictum mandatum sub quocunque genere verborum factum 
ex certa conscientia penitus revocamus et ex eo vel ob id quicquid sequitur 
pronunciamus et decernimus non valere; protestantes et statuentes pro nobis 
et successoribus nostris episcopis in ecclesia Sarum quantum ad nos pertinet, 
quod dictum capitulum Sarum tarn in parvis canonicis, vicariis rebusque et 
familiis ipsorum tarn in clauso Sarum quam in prebendis Sarum ecclesiae a 
visitatione episcoporum Sarum perpetuis temporibus existant liberi et immunes, 
maxime cum hoc ad decani officium et dignitatem ipsius scimus pertinere. 

Praeterea, vacantes vicarias prebendarum Sarum et ordinationes ipsarum tarn 
in taxationibus faciendis quam in parvis praesentandisadmittendis et instituendis, 
simul et correctiones vicariorum praebendarum nec non et ipsorum vicariorum 
qui in ecclesia cathedrali deserviunt plene et totaliter ad dictum decanum et 
capitulum recognoscimus pertinere, absque omni jurisdictione et potestate epi¬ 
scoporum Sarum pro tempore existentium, salvis nobis et successoribus nostris 
presentationibus vicariorum per canonicos prebendarum faciendis in nostris 
duntaxat maneriis. In hujus rei fidem presentes literas sigillo nostro fecimus 
communiri. 

St. Osmund's Register , pp. 309, 310. 

A.D. 1392. A.D. 1392. There was a composition between the bishop and dean and 
chapter of Salisbury, which was confirmed by Pope Boniface IX. 

The deed of confirmation recites amongst the other points of the composition 
the following settlement about visiting the dean and chapter. 

Imprimis quantum ad visitationem in ecclesia cathedrali Sarum tempus 
modum et formam in eadem visitatione habenda et futuris temporibus perpetuis 
exercenda ac observanda aliter, ut sequitur, est concordatum. Quod nos Johannes 
episcopus Sarum visitemus ecclesiam nostram cathedralem predictam tempore 
nostro quoties et quum voluerimus secundum exigentiam juris communis et 
personaliter nisi legitime impediamur. Quo casu per commissarium, dictae 
ecclesia? nostra? canonicum, unum de residentariis admissum prius in canonicum 
per capitulum et juratum in forma admittendorum canonicorum consueta in 
visitatione procedamus. 

Et quoad successoies nostios, inchoent omnino personaliter, et si legitime 
impediantur in progressu, procedant per commissarium canonicum praebendatum 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 411 


nrmm de residentiariis vel non residentiariis admissum prius in canonicum et 
juratum in forma supradicta. Quantum ad tempus visitationis successorum 
nostrorum in ecclesia praedicta visitent de Septennio in Septennium duntaxat. 
Et movent nos ad sic prorogandum tempus visitationis successorum nostrorum 
eo quod canonici ecclesiae nostrae predicts capitulariter congregati considerarunt 
et affirmarunt quod omni die possumus nos et episcopus qui pro tempore fuit, 
intrare capitulum ut canonicus, et si aliqua sint ibi nobis vel episcopo relata pro 
tempore corrigenda ut episcopus injungere ut corrigantur et videre corrigenda 
fore correcta, et reformanda reformata et in casu negligenticc corrigere et re- 
formare et videre ac discutere titulas benefriorum” 

This is the important part of the “ compositio ” with regard to the right of visi¬ 
tation. The “ compositio ” is a very long document and is found at full length in 

(W.) Statutes, p. 55 b to 6l b 

The time of the visitation is thus limited to five days : 

“ Cesset omnis inquisitio et detectio criminum et defecturum in hujusmodi 
visitatione finitis quinque diebus a tempore inchoatae visitationis continuo nmne- 
randis.” 

The following is an abstract of the whole “ compositio 

The chief points ruled in the composition between the bishop (J. Waltham) 
and the dean and chapter and confirmed by the pope, are as follow: 

Articuli de quibus concordat. 

1. Yisitatio per episcopum. 

2. Pulsatio campanarum. 

3. Modus processionis. 

4. Celebratio divinorum in capellis infra clausum. 

5. Perceptio oblationum. 

6. Fructus decanatus vacantis. 

7. Jurisdictio praebendariorum in prmbendis. 

1. Yisitatio. 

a. Joannes Waltham visitet quo ties et quum voluerit personaliter aut 
per commissarium. 

0. Successores visitent personaliter, Si impediantur in progressu, pro- 
cedant per commissarium canonicum praebendatum, Residentem 
aut non residentem, admissum, juratum. 

§ Yisitationis tempus de 7tennio in 7tennium duntaxat. 

N.B.—Episcopus omni die potest capitulum intrare ut canoni¬ 
cus et ut episcopus corrigenda injungere ut corrigantur et in casu 
negligentias corrigere et reformare. 

§ Indictio visitationis debet 40 dies ad minus visitat praecedere. 

§ Citatio in stallis arctabit citatos. 

§ In inquisitione detegendorum habeat episcopus secum nota- 
rium proprium, unum cleric um quern voluerit, notarium capituli, 
et consilium ex quatuor personis vel arcbidiaconis et canonicis 
prebendatis admissis et juratis. 

§ Visitatio in domo capitulari. 

Ad inquirendum de statuti Rogeri observatione “ de rebus ecclesiae conser- 
vandis.” 

§ Yisitetur capitulum. 

Si detegantur concernentia capitulum emendanda, per commonitionem et jus- 
sionem episcopi infra certum tempus per decanum et capitulum emendentur, 
alioquin episcopus emendet vel faciat emendari. 

2. 3 F 2 


412 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


§ Visitatio. 

Decani. 

Praecentoris. 

Cancellarii. 

Thesaurarii. 

Canon. Praebendatorum. 

1. Exhibeant titulos beneficiorum quorum ad episcopum pertineat praesen- 
tatio, institutio, collatio, admissio, confirmatio, dispositio quaevis alia. 

2. Exhibeant literas ordinum. 

Maneat ap. Episcopi registrum copia titulorum, ordinum, originates resti- 
tuantur. 

Literamm ordinum et titulorum defectus episcopus cum consilio determinet 
in capitulo et capitulo si voluerit assistente, consilio capituli requisite, expec- 
tato in domo capit et non extra pro temp, visitationis. 

Extra visitationem titulos decani discutiet episcopus et determinet in Domo 
capitulari in capitulo, capitulo si voluerit assistente. 

In propria persona si episcopus voluerit vel per canon Praeb. admissum 
juratum, ut supra, qui auctoritate episcopi judicio capituli, ut supra, determinet, 
reservata episcopo adversus archidiaconos libertate procedendi ad intra capit vel 
extra. 

§ Visitet episcopus eodem die. 

Officia perpetua habentes. 

Vicarios chori. 

Capellas aut cantarias tenentes. 

Stipendiaries ministros. 

Qui, titulos, ordinationes, literas ordinum respective exhibeant. 

§ A vicariis et ministris inquirantur defectus habitantium infra clausum. 

§ Defectus ad jussionem episcopi corrigantur infra 3 menses per decanum vel 
locum tenentem vel decanum et cap. vel capitulum cum prmcedente ut extra 
visitat fieri solebat, alioqui episcopus corriget. Salva episcopi correctione eorum 
quae committentur ad extra clausum. 

§ Finitis 5 diebus cesset inquisitio et detectio criminum. 

§ Correctio defectuum decani per episcopum judicio capit, ut supra. 

§ Correctio canonicorum simplicium per decanum et cap. vel decanum per se, 
prout extra visitationem ad commonitionem et jussionem episcopi infra 3 menses, 
alioqui per episc in domo capitulari et non extra. 

§ Tituli et ordinum literse, 

Prsecentoris, 

Cancellarii, 

Thesaurarii, 

in domo capit per episcopum discutiantur. 

§ Crimina et defectus corrigantur per episcopum in domo capitulari, reservata 
semper episcopo immediate jurisdictione in dignitatibus prsedictis et personis pro 
tempore obtinentibus. 

§ Pro visitatione hujusmodi nulla danda procuratio episcopo visitanti aut com- 
missariis episcopi. 

N.B.—The rest of the composition concerns the other six articles. 

The then Dean of Salisbury, Thomas Pierce, in a petition to the King, pro¬ 
tested against the right of the bishop to visit the church of Salisbury, as being 
under the dean’s peculiar jurisdiction, and only subject to a royal or metropolit’cal 
visitation. 

His Majesty was graciously pleased to refer the consideration of it to the Lord 
Keeper of the Great Seal of England, Lord North, who made the following 
report upon the dean’s petition :— 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 413 


“ In obedience to Your Majesty’s gracious order of reference, dated at 
Windsor, the twentieth of June 1683, and signified by the Right Honourable 
the Earl of Sunderland, one of Your Majesty’s principal Secretaries of State, I 
have considered of the petition of the Reverend Thomas Pierce, Dean of Salis¬ 
bury, and in order to the laying the true state of the case before Your Majesty, 
and my humble opinion thereupon, according to Your Majesty’s said order, 
I have heard as well the Lord Bishop of Salisbury as the said dean, and perused 
the constitutions and statutes, and such other old evidences of the said church 
concerning the jurisdiction in question as were produced by other side, and find 
that in the year 1392 there was a composition made between the then bishop 
and the dean and chapter, and so far approved by King Richard the Second, that 
at his desire it was ratified and established by Pope Boniface for a perpetual rule 
in the said church, concerning the jurisdiction now in question. 

“ According to which composition I find the present bishop did make a visita¬ 
tion of the dean and chapter in the year 1672, when Dr. Bridcoak was dean of 
the said church, and finished the same without any complaint of the said dean 
and chapter, whereupon I look upon the bishop to be in possession of his right. 

“ And I saw no cause to examine any matters suggested in the said petition 
precedent to the composition, because all manner of differences before that time 
were determined by the said composition, in case it be valid, as in my humble 
opinion it is. 

“ And because the chief complaint of the petition is against the said com¬ 
position as illegal, and that therefore it ought to have no force, I humbly crave 
leave to trouble Your Majesty with the objections made thereto by Mr. Dean, 
and the reasons whereupon I was convinced that, notwithstanding the said 
objections, the composition ought to be looked upon as valid, and ought to con¬ 
tinue the rule of the bishop’s visiting the said dean and chapter. 

“ The dean objected that this composition ought in no sort to be binding, 
because the Pope, by whose authority it was made, had not any right or lawful 
jurisdiction in this kingdom, and his acts are all null and void, especially the 
composition, which derogates from the rights of the Crown, the King being 
patron of the deanery, and founder of the prebendaries, and the church being 
the King’s free chapel, so that when there is occasion there may be a royal 
visitation, to which the dean and chapter as well as the bishop must be subject, 
or there may be a metropolitical visitation of the dean, who is ordinary in all 
his peculiars. 

“ But the dean is exempt from the bishop’s jurisdiction in all his peculiars, 
where he is as much ordinary as the bishop is in other parts of the diocese of 
Sarum, and therefore not to be subject anyways to the bishop’s jurisdiction. 

“ The objections I have seriously considered, and upon view of the composition 
and consideration of the practice since, am humbly of opinion that the said com¬ 
position is of force, and ought to be observed, both in regard to the antiquity 
of it, whereupon the law would presume all requisite formalities, if they could 
not be made appear, and also in regard to the solemnity in the making of it, 
there being the consent of the dean and chapter, signified under their hands and 
seals, and the Pope’s ratification, by the desire of King Richard II., which were 
all the parties which could have either interest or authority in or concerning the 
said jurisdiction. 

“ It were very dangerous to reject all constitutions that were anciently made 
by the Pope’s authority, whilst his usurpations upon the Crown had the coun¬ 
tenance of right, and therefore the statute 25 Hen. VIII. c. 19 , hath saved them 
by a particular proviso, so as they are not against the King’s prerogative nor 
laws of the land. 

“ Now this constitution and this composition cannot be said to be against the 
King’s prerogative, because, notwithstanding it, the King may direct a royal 
visitation when he pleases; and whatever the bishop or dean and chapter shall 
2. 3 F 3 


414 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


do amiss may be redressed by appeal to the archbishop, and if he shall not 
redress it, a further appeal may be made to the King. 

“ Neither can this constitution be said to be against the law, because the 
bishop by law is superior to the dean, and so far as the composition gives the 
bishop jurisdiction over the dean, it is a restitution of the law. 

“ For these reasons I hold the composition to be valid, and that it ought to 
be pursued. 

“ And I see no inconvenience in it, for it only gives a qualified jurisdiction 
over the dean and prebendaries, in order to punish their defaults once in seven 
years, and leave them the entire jurisdiction over all other persons in their 
parishes. 

“ Mr. Dean made an objection to the present visitation as made out of due 
time, for the composition appoints the visitation to be “ de septennio in septen- 
nium duntaxat,” and this is the eleventh year from the last visitation; the 
bishop, he says, should have visited at the end of the seventh year, or he must 
stay till the end of the next seven years after the seventh year. 

“ But upon consideration I could not allow any other interpretation than is 
upon the like words in the common case of a bishop’s triennial visitation, which 
though it cannot be other than once in three years, yet it may be made in the 
fourth or fifth year, it being the advantage of an inferior jurisdiction to have it 
deferred, and for the same reasons it is my humble opinion that this visitation 
may be in the eleventh year. 

“ Upon the whole matter, this visitation being instituted in the same manner 
as it was in the year 1672, and nothing intended to be transacted therein, but 
according to the limitations of the ancient composition, I see no reason to 
induce Your Majesty to interpose or hinder the same by any visitation, but am 
humbly of opinion that Your Majesty may leave the bishop to proceed in his 
visitation; and if Mr. Dean or any other person shall find himself aggrieved 
thereby, they may take their remedy by appeal, according to the ordinary 
course of law. 

“ All which is most humbly submitted to Your Majesty’s further pleasure.” 

This report of Lord Keeper was forwarded to the Dean by Lord Sunderland, 
with the expression of His Majesty’s entire approval of it, and with a direction 
that it should, to prevent further disputes, be entered in the chapter registers. 


A.D. 1390. 


A.D. 1393. 


A.D. 1408. 


2. Have you any account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

William of Coventry, Archbishop of Canterbury, and also apostolicae sedis 
legatus, visited the dean and chapter, July 11, A.D. 1390. 

The account of it is given in the register called— 

Dunham, pp. 149 to 151. Dodswortlis Salisbury, p. 46. 

Mandatum episcopi (John Waltham) pro visitatione. No account of it 
beyond notice. 

Dunham Reg., p. 290. 

Mandatum episcopi (R. Hallam) pro visitatione. 

No account of it beyond this notice. Tr . . , „ . _ 

J Vmngs Reg., p. 15. 


A.D. 1454. Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury, visitation. 

There is a very full account of this. 

Burgh Reg., p 97 to 109- 

A.D. 1468. Richard Beauchamp held a second visitation. 

The account is again given at great length. 

There were sixty-four articles of inquiry. It appears from the account of 
this visitation that the whole capitular body consisted at this time of,_ 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CAAPTER OF SALISBURY. 415 


1st, the capitulum, viz.:— 

The dean. 

Precentor. 

Chancellor. 

Treasurer. 

7 resident “ viri canonici prebendati.” 

2dly, cannonici non residentes, thirty-eight. 

3dly, vicarii chorales, thirty-one. 

4thly, presbyteri stipendiarii, thirteen. 

Machon Reg., p. 164 to 181. 

Mandatum domini episcopi, Edmund Audley, pro visitatione sua. 

Harward Memorials, p. 127. 


N.B. These memorials are so brief that the events of three years are con¬ 
tained in a page and a half, so that the omission of any record of the visitation 
of which notice was thus given is no evidence that the visitation did not take 
place. 

The visitation of King Henry the eighth, by John Tregonwell, commissioner. 

(0.) Statutes, p. 74 to 76. (New) Statutes, p. 64 to 67 - 


Queen Elizabeth’s visitation and injunctions, in the first year of her 
reign, by- 


John Cheynne, 
William Lovelace, 
John Jewell, 

H. Parry, 


>■ Commissioners. 


(0.) Statutes, p. 109 to 126. 


A.D. 1510. 


AD. 1535. 

AD. 1558. 


Bishop Jewell’s visitations. The questions, answers, 
at great length but in very bad writing. 






Holt Reg., p. 176. 


Bishop Jewell visited again. The process is given again at great length. 
The writing of the register is better, but far from good. 

Blacker, p. 38 to 41. 

Visitation of Edmund Gheast, Bishop of Salisbury. 

Blacker Reg., pp. 69 , 70 . 

Visitation of John Piers, Bishop of Salisbury. 

Blacker Reg., pp. 86, 87, 88. 

Litera mandativa archiepiscopi pro visitatione. Blacker Reg., p. 115. 

There is no notice in the register of the visitation. 

A visitation of John Coldwell Bishop of Salisbury. 

Penruddock Reg., p. 48 to 60. 

Visitation of John Davenant Bishop of Salisbury. Shuter Reg. p. 45. 

N.B. This register is lost. Canon Sager in the middle of the last century 
is supposed to have taken it out of the muniment room, and not to have 
returned it. 


A.D. 1568. 

AD. 1573. 

A.D. 1578. 

AD. 1584. 

AD. 1593. 
A.D. 1636. 


The visitation of H. Henchman Bishop of Salisbury. 

The account of it is given at great length. 

See the Shuter, Johnson, and Greenhill Reg., p. 12 to 17 . 

The visitation of Seth Ward Bishop of Salisbury. A full report of it. 

Shuter, Johnson, and Greenhill Reg., p. 64 to 74. 

3 E 4 


A.D. 1661. 


A.D. 1672. 


2 . 




416 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


A.D. 1686. 


A.D. 1697 


3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

In the answer to the former question (VIII. 2.) reference is given to all the 
accounts to be found in our registers of visitations, and the name and pages of 
the registers in which they are recorded. We can forward to the Commis¬ 
sioners any of these registers. There is no one here who can with accuracy 
read the most important records. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The answer to this question, as far as it can be traced out in any statutes or 
decisions, is given in the answer to the former question, “ Who is the visitor ?” 
VIII. 1. 


July 12, 13, 14, 15. 

The Archbishop of Canterbury visited by four Commissioners, who made a 
“ solemn unanimity, peace, and concord between my Lord Bishop of Sarum, 
Seth Ward, and the dean and all the canons.” 

No further particulars are given. Reg . Frome, p. 90- 

May 2 7. 

Gilbert Burnet’s primary visitation. D 8$ C. ( 0.) p. 138, 0, 139- 

N.B. The register Frome F from April 1696 to December 1/01 is very 
meagre, and no notice is taken of this visitation of the bishop. 


5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

See again answer to question VIII. 1. “ Who is the visitor?” 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the reformation ? 

Our statutes do not provide for any appeal beyond the visitor, but in answer 
to question VIII. 1. one instance has been given of an appeal by petition to the 
King, and of its being referred to the Lord Keeper. 

We have been subject, as may be seen in answer VIII. 2., to a metropolitical 
visitation. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 
charter, statutes or composition ? 

1. The bishop is the visitor of the dean and chapter, see the answer to VIII. 
1. “Who is the visitor?” for an account of the question which has been raised 
about the bishop’s right to visit, and of the determination of the question in the 
reign of Richard the Second. 

2. He is a prebendary. After he has been enthroned the dean and chapter 
administer to him or his proctor the usual oaths, and he is then by their order 
inducted and installed in person or by proctor in the place of the prebend of 
Potterne annexed to the bishopric. 

3. He is a canon. After it has been certified to the dean and chapter that 
the bishop has been inducted and installed, the dean and chapter admit the 
bishop in person or by his proctor “ canon and brother” of the church, and assign 
him a place and voice in the chapter, e. g., 

See Chapter Register , Aug. 25, 1791- 

4. The bishop issues a mandate for the installation of the dean. 

Chapter Register, July 5, 1786. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 417 


5. The bishop collates to the prebendal stalls, and then gives letters manda¬ 
tory to the dean and chapter for the installation of the prebendary. 

Chapter Reg., 5th Aug. 1770. 

6. The bishop to whom the donation or collation of one residential house 
named Leden Hall belongs, gives, when he has collated a prebendary to this 
house, letters patent for the admission of the prebendary so collated as canon 
residentiary ; the tenor of the letters patent is as follows:— 

“ To all the faithful in Christ to whom these presents shall come, John, by di¬ 
vine permission Lord Bishop of Sarum, sendeth health in the Lord Everlasting. 

Know ye that we, the bishop before mentioned, have given, granted, and con¬ 
ferred, and do by these presents, for us and our successors Bishops of Sarum, 
give, grant, and confer our canonical house situated within the close of the 
canons of Sarum commonly called Ledynhall now vacant, and to our donation 
or collation in full right belonging, to our beloved in Christ A.B. prebendary of 
the prebend of founded in our cathedral church of Sarum, to have 

and to hold the house aforesaid, with all and singular its rights and appur¬ 
tenances, to the aforesaid A.B. for the term of his life, to make his residence in 
the same; provided always, that it shall not be lawful for the said A.B. to part, 
demise, let, or in any manner whatsoever alienate the house aforesaid or any 
part thereof to any person whomsoever without the express licence of us and 
of our successors, and the consent of the dean and chapter of our cathedral 
church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Sarum first had and obtained. In witness 
whereof, &c. 

Chapter Register, 1 \th Oct. 1772. 

N.B .—The origin of this custom was as follows:—No prebendary could 
keep his residence without a house; it was too great an expense to build 
houses or even to keep some in repair, and the bishop, as a matter of favour 
at first, provided two houses for residence. One of these houses was exchanged 
by bishop Jewell for a canonical house which stood inconveniently close to 
the Bishop’s palace, and which Bishop Jewell pulled down, Ledenhall was the 
other. 

7. On the election of a dean the bishop was informed of the day fixed for 
the election, and requested (not cited or summoned ), as canon and preben¬ 
dary, and thus having a right and voice in the business, to appear himself or 
by his proctor. 

Chapter Reg., 5th July 1786. 

8. On the occasion of the meeting of the Pentecostal chapter, the bishop 
adds his episcopal authority to the nomination or citation addressed to the 
members to attend. 

Chapter Register, 8th April 1813. 

9. Every statute requires the concurrence and authority of the bishop. 

Chapter Register, 8th April 1813. 

The following notices from the chapter registers will help to illustrate the 
relation in which the bishop stands to the chapter. 

“ Protestatur decanus installationem omnium praeter episcopum et decanum AD. 1398. 
et assignationem locorum in capitulo ad decanum de jure pertinere non ad 
episcopum.” 

Dunham, p. 273. 

“ Episcopus objicit praesidi et capitulo. a.D. 1463 

“ 1. Quod decanatu vacante diem electioni praefixerint, illo non consulto, nec 

licentia ab eo impetrata. 

“ 2. Quod literas reverendo patri porrexerunt minus sufficientes et dimi- 
nutivas, dicentes reverentiam et non obedientiam. 

2. 3 G 


418 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


A.D. 1463. 


A.D. 1454. 

A.D. 1556. 

A.D. 1570. 
A.D. 1669. 

A.D. 1670. 

A.D. 1689. 

A.D. 1724. 

A.D. 1725. 


A.D. 1740. 


A.D. 1750, 
Sept. 5. 


A.D. 1744, 
Nov. 12. 


A.D. 1743, 
Oct. 21. 


“ 3. Quod dicunt quod dictus reverendus pater non intrabit capitulum tem¬ 
pore electionis decani, nee habebit aliquam vocem in eadem. Addit episcopus 
quod appellavit de supradictis gravaminibus et persequi voluit. 

Newton Reg., pp. 62, 63. 

Sanguinis effusione polluta est ecclesia et sic remansit per 4 dies. Pro cujus 
reconciliatione locum tenens et capitulum dirigunt literas episcopo. 

Newton Reg., p. 66. 

Episcopus personaliter cum magn& solemnitate reconciliat ecclesiam. 

Newton Reg., p. 67- 

Literae capituli directae domino episcopo quibus privilegio suo adhaerent non 
respondere episcopo nisi in capitulo in materia correctionis. 

Burgh Reg., p. III. 

Poena non comparentium in synodo Pentecostali reservata. Episcopus fuit 
in domo capitulari. 

Holt and Blacker Reg., p. 85 0. 

Episcopus in capitulo. Blacker Reg., p. 48. 

Synodus Pentecostalis. Assidente domino episcopo. 

Shuter Reg., p. 48. 

Conventus Pentecostalis. Reverendus D. episcopus conventui adest. 

Shuter Reg., p. 52. 

At a meeting of the dean and the residentiaries, at which the bishop was 
present, an order was made about preaching. 

Frome Reg., p. 106. 

Dean and chapter give licence to vicars choral to let out a house by lease for 
forty years, provided the vicars first obtain the consent of the bishop in this 
behalf. 

Frome Reg F.,p. l6l. 


The bishop received and gave following answer to petition: 

“ Having duly weighed and considered the within-written representation and 
petition, we do, as far as in us lies, give our consent to and do approve of the 
petitioners granting such lease of the house within mentioned, on the conditions 
in tliis their petition set forth. 

“ September 21, 1725. Benj. Sarum.” 

Frome Reg. F., p. 163, 164 

A large chapter was summoned this year, and assembled on the 25th of June, 
before “ the Right Reverend Father in God Thomas by Divine permission 
Lord Bishop of Sarum, judicially sitting in the chapter.” 

This was on occasion of the trial of a canon. 

Frome Reg. F., pp. 2 77, 8$c. 

The chapter pray bishop to cause the statutes and laudable customs of the 
church relating to residence and the profits of residentiaries to be renewed, 
considered, and expounded. 

Chapt. Reg. 


The bishop confirmed new statute for not 
the works by patent for life or for years. 


giving away the office of clerk of 

Chapt. Reg. 


The bishop gave account of monies received and expended by him for 
fabric. 


Chapt. Reg. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 419 


The bishop interprets an order of chapter supposed to have been made 
September 28, 1517, and which ordered that no person should be communal* 
who was a residentiary of another cathedral. Cliap. Reg. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

1. The bishop has the right of celebrating the holy communion. This is 
recognized in entries in our registers, where it is ruled that the principal digni¬ 
tary when the bishop and dean are not there is to celebrate. 

2. The bishop, at any rate by long custom, holds his visitations, confirmations, 
and ordinations in the cathedral church. 

3. There is a table by which provision is made for sermons for all the Sun¬ 
days and chief festivals, with the exception of Holy Thursday, but no days are 
set apart for the bishop; whether this omission implies or negatives any claim 
of right we know not. 

4. The bishop’s court has been ever held in some part of the cathedral. It 
is now held and has been so from time immemorial in the part of the cloisters 
which adjoins the cathedral. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

in payment from the chapter ? 

None. 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for holy orders and in 
imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, according 
to the canons of A.D. 1683 ? 

They do not assist in the examination for Holy Orders or in the proceedings 
of the court, but they do assist in the imposition of hands at ordinations. 

The bishop’s examining chaplain is one of the residentiaries. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there any library ? 

Yes; there is a very good one of old divinity. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

The library consists of two thousand eight hundred and seventy-two volumes 

( 2 , 872 .) 

1. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 
regulations ? 

No one but the members of the chapter have a key of the library, but access 
is readily granted to any one on application. The room is very comfortably 
fitted up, and is well warmed in winter. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is an endowment charged upon an estate at Tilshead of 7/. 4s. 9 d. 
for the librarian. 

There is no endowment for the library. 

Before the separate estates were vested in the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
each canon on collation to a prebendal stall paid 51. 

Since the prebendaries lost their estates, this fee on collation has of course 
been remitted. 

The chapter have during the last few years thoroughly repaired the library, 
and made it suitable for reading in, and most years money is spent in binding 
books, &c. 

2 . 


A.D. 1741. 
Oct. 8. 


3 G 2 



420 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The parish of St. Thomas. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

The population of St. Thomas is 2,515. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The only endowment is 40/. a year from Queen Anne’s Bounty. 

The Easter offerings and subscription, amounting together to 80/. a year, go 
to the curate. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

The dean and chapter and Ecclesiastical Commissioners have assigned the 
house, which was the sub-dean’s canonical residence, as the house of residence 
for the vicar of St. Thomas. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No ; there is no want in the parish of St. Thomas of church accommodation. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. W hat other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

1. Alton Pancras. 

2. Alvington. 

3. Britford. 

4. Bremshaw. 

5. Chittern St. Mary. 

6. Bishops Cannings. 

7. Cricklade St. Sampson. 

8. Folk (alternis vicibus). 

9* Hanney. 

10. Homington. 

11. Kenton. 

12. Melksham. 

13. Poorstock. 

14. Stratford. 

15. Stowerpain. 

16. Winkfield. 

17. Sutton Benger. 


2. What is the population of each of these ? 

1. Alton Pancras 

2. Alvington 

3. Britford - 

4. Bremshaw 

5. Chittern St. Mary and All Saints 

6. Bishops Cannings, V. 

South Broom, P.C. 

Chittoe, P.C. 

7* Cricklade St. Sampson 
8. Folk 


- 248 

- 3,781 

- 878 

- 793 

- 583 



3,645 


- 1,642 

- 318 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 421 


9. 

Hanney 

- 

- 

1,153 

10. 

Homington 

- 

- 

171 

11. 

Kenton 


- 

2,313 

12. 

Melksham 


- 

8,408 

13. 

Poorstock 

- 

- 

1,090 

14. 

Stratford 

- 

- 

352 

15. 

Stowerpain 


- 

637 

16. 

Winkfield 

- 


2,173 

17. 

Sutton Benger 

- 

- 

526 

What 

is the income of the cure ? 







£ 

5. d. 

1. 

Alton Pancras. The tithe 

was 




commuted at 88/.; augmenta¬ 




tion by Ecclesiastical Commis- 




sioners of 40/. 

- 

128 

O 0 

2. 

Alvington 

- 

895 

19 4 

3. 

Britford 

- 

359 

0 0 

4. 

Bremshaw 

- 

153 

0 0 

5. 

Chittern 

- 

319 

0 0 

6. 

Bishops Cannings 


1 351 

0 0 


South Broom, P.C. 


[ 150 

0 0 


Chittoe, P.C. 


J 60 

0 0 

7. 

Cricklade 

- 

472 

14 6 

8. 

Folk 

- 

300 

0 0 

9. 

Hanney 

- 

205 

0 0 

10. 

Homington 

- 

68 

10 0 

11. 

Kenton 

- 

381 

9 0 

12. 

Melksham 

- 

1,250 

0 0 

13. 

Poorstock 


230 

0 0 

14. 

Stratford - 

- 

100 

0 0 

15. 

Stowerpain 

- 

180 

10 0 

16. 

Winkfield 

- 

643 

0 0 

17. 

Sutton Benger 

- 

331 

0 0 


N.B.—These are all the gross and not the net incomes of the vicars and 
perpetual curates. 

4. Is there any house of residence? 

Yes, in all, except Chittoe. 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

The dean and chapter have not built any at their sole expense, but have 
assisted in building churches at 

Melksham. 

Winkfield. 

Alvington. 

Preshute. 

Bishops Cannings. 


2. 


3 G 3 




422 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Schedule B. 


Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


— 

Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 





£ 

s. 

d. 


In the City 

St. Thomas 

- 

2,515 

40 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Elsewhere and where. 








1. Dorsetshire - 

Alton Pancras 

- 

248 

128 

0 

0 

Yes. 

2. Devonshire 

Alvington 

- 

3,781 

895 

19 

4 

Yes. 

3. Wiltshire 

Britford 

- 

878 

359 

0 

0 

Yes. 

4. Wilts 

Bremshaw 

- 

793 

153 

0 

0 

Yes. 

5. Wilts 

Chittern, St. Mary and All 

583 

319 

0 

0 

Yes. 


Saints. 







6. Wilts 

Bishops Cannings 



351 

0 

0 

Yes. 


„ South Broom 


> 3,645 1 

150 

0 

0 

Yes. 


„ Chittoe 


60 

0 

0 

No. 

7. Wilts 

Cricklade St. Sampson 


1,642 

472 

14 

6 

Yes. 

8. Dorsetshire 

Folk 


318 

300 

0 

0 

Yes. 

9. Berks 

Hanney 


1,153 

205 

0 

0 

Yes. 

*10. Wilts 

Homington 


171 

68 

10 

0 

No. 

11. Devonshire 

Kenton 


2,313 

381 

9 

0 

Yes. 

12. Wilts 

Melksliam 


8,408 

1,250 

0 

0 

Yes. 

13. Dorsetshire 

Poorstock 


1,090 

230 

0 

0 

Yes. 

14. Wilts 

Stratford 


352 

100 

0 

0 

Yes. 

15. Dorsetshire - 

Stowerpain 


637 

180 

10 

0 

Yes. 

16. Berks 

Winkfield 


2,173 

643 

0 

0 

Yes. 

17. Wilts 

Sutton Benger 

- 

526 

331 

0 

0 

Yes. 





A.A-These sums 


* N. D .—See XIII. 6, N.B. 

r 



show the gross 
value of compo¬ 
sition, &c. &c. 



XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 


1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 


We contribute annually— 

1. Towards the stipend of the curate of Saint Martin’s £ 

(Sarum) - - - - 10 

2. Towards the stipend of the curate of Fisherton Anger 5 

3. Towards the stipend of a curate for Alderbury, who 

is to minister to a small scattered population in the 

extra-parochial place Clarendon - - 50 

4. Towards the stipend of the curate of Derry Hill - 10 

5. Towards the stipend of the perpetual curate of Cran- 

boume district church in Winkfield - - 10 

N.B.—The dean and chapter have engaged to 
augment this contribution at subsequent 
renewals to - - 50 

6. Towards the stipend of the perpetual £ s. d. 

curate of Homington - - 24 0 0 

10 0 0 
- 34 

N.B—The dean and chapter have refused to 
renew this lease, and have, by deed, given the 
reversion of the estate of the gross value of 
232/. ID., with the exception of 10/. of re¬ 
served rent, and 15/. 45. redeemed land tax, for 
the perpetual endowment of the vicarage or 
perpetual curacy. 

7. Towards the stipend, or the endowment of the in¬ 

cumbent of Sutton Benger, the lease for his life, 

without fine, of glebe and rentcharge 


s. d. 
0 0 
0 0 


0 0 
0 0 

0 0 


0 0 


0 0 


164 10 


6 















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF SALISBURY. 423 


8. The dean and chapter agreed last year to endow the £ s. d. 

perpetual curacy of East Harnham, to be separated 
in the course of this year from Britford, with rent- 
charge to the amount of - - 30 0 0 

And with a further endowment of 30/. in seven years - 30 0 0 

N.B.—This negotiation is not yet settled with 
the lessee and Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in the parishes connected with the 
capitular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The dean and chapter contribute rarely to local charities as a body, and 
never except in cases where they have property. They have considered them¬ 
selves to be precluded from doing so in any but such cases by their relation to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

Thus, though almost all the charities in this town are supported by the dean 
and chapter individually, they only make a grant in their corporate capacity to 
one charity, viz. to the school in St. Martin’s parish, which was in former days 
the only national school in the city. 

The amount of aid which we have voted from our corporate revenues from 
the year beginning 1841 to the close of 1851, in addition to sums then charged 
upon and still paid annually from our corporate estates, is 6,723/. 13s. 3d. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been paid to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for holy orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

No, nothing has been done. 

2 . Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

The dean and chapter have some very good houses in the close of the 
cathedral, but they are all let out on long leases with the exception of two 
canonical or residential houses belonging to the two suspended canonries, which 
are occupied by yearly tenants. 

These houses, however, are not so situated as to be capable of being thrown 
together into one collegiate building. 

Two of the houses, the one a canonical house and the other a house held under 
a lease for forty years, sixteen years of which are expired, stand on either side of 
the choristers’ school. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No training school has been founded in immediate connexion with the ca¬ 
thedral, but the following account of our training school for schoolmistresses 
for elementary or parochial schools will show that the good work has been 
greatly aided and fostered by the dean and chapter. 

In the year 1840, the two dioceses of Winchester and Salisbury agreed to 
establish two training schools ; the one at Winchester for masters, and the one 
at Salisbury for mistresses. 

2 . 


3 G 4 




424 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


These training schools are managed and supported by distinct funds and 
distinct boards, that at Winchester by the alms and counsels of the members 
of the diocese of Winchester, that at Salisbury by the alms and counsels of the 
members of our own diocese. In other respects the advantages, &c. of the two 
training schools are open to the two dioceses equally. 

The contributions to the training school at Salisbury by the dean and chapter, 
independently of their yearly subscriptions, have been as follows :— 

Contributions in money payments and remission of £ s. d. 
fines and the value of the fee of the present house - 1,664 0 8 

In January 1842 one of the canons residentiary was appointed secretary of 
the training school, and the duties of this office have been since then one of his 
principal occupations. The general duties of a chaplain and all the correspon¬ 
dence have devolved on him by his appointment as secretary. 

The dean and chapter are ex-officio members of the Board of Education and 
of the Committee of the training school, and have done their utmost to carry 
forward the bishop’s plans and to second his great exertions for securing to the 
diocese a first-rate training school. 

Our school is now carried on under the Committee and the Board of Edu¬ 
cation by 

The Secretary, 

The 1st mistress, 

The 2d mistress, 

The 3d mistress; 

A master for method and grammar; 

A drawing master; 

A model school mistress. 

And we have already trained and sent to schools 145 young women. 

Our present buildings, including the furniture and the grant of the fee by the 
dean and chapter and Ecclesiastical Commissioners, have cost very nearly 9,000/. 


W. K. Hamilton, 

(Precentor and Can. Res. of Samm.) 


(Signed) H. P. Hamilton, 

(Dean of Salisbury.) 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


425 


ST. ASAPH CATHEDRAL, 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 542.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

The chapter, as originally established, consisted of dean, prebendaries, and 
canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

The dean and fourteen members, viz.:— 

Archdeacon (who since 1574, until recently, was the bishop). 

Prebendary of Vaenol, who was precentor. 

Prebendary of Llanufydd, who was chancellor of church. 

Prebendary of Meliden, who was treasurer. 

The two prebendaries of Llanfairtalhaiarn. 

The prebendary of Myfod. 

And seven canons, each of which has a distinctive name; but there is 

no separate estate to more, I believe, than two of them. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The dean and the members of the chapter were bound to preach by them¬ 
selves or by paid substitutes, but there are no houses of residence for the 
canons or prebendaries. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The dean was required to keep his canonical residence of ninety days con- 
junctim aut divisim. No residence was required from the other members, there 
being no houses and very little income. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

There is no body of statutes to guide us in the cathedral of St. Asaph. 

Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

The chapter is now in (as it were) its transition state, the new arrangements 
not having as yet come into operation. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The dean and four surviving members of the old chapter. There are four 
minor canons (who are also vicars of the parish and parish church), organist, 
lay clerks, &c., as hereafter enumerated. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

No change has as yet taken place owing to the Act 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77- 
having been interpreted as not taking effect until the chapter is reduced in 
number below four. 

There appear to be no provisions for gradually filling up a proportion of the 
vacancies similar to those in 3 & 4 Viet. c. 118. 

Regulations will be required to be made upon the subjects referred to in the 
queries from 3 to 10 when the 6 & 7 Viet, comes into operation. 

2. 3 H 




426 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. What residence is required ? 

Probably three months from each will be required. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Living in the residentiary house (when built), and attending to the duties of 
the cathedral. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

There are no original statutes. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Yict. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

A dean and four canons are appointed by the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77- to be the 
capitular body. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

Not by the Act referred to. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral? 

Yes, to the two archdeaconries. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

The 6 Sc 7 Viet, provides for the erection of one house for the canon in resi¬ 
dence, but as yet no steps have been taken to effect this beyond procuring a 
very eligible site. 


II.—MINOR CANONS 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Four, who are also vicars of the parish of St. Asaph. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

Up to the present time they have been appointed by the bishop. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

They reside in the parish of St. Asaph, or in one of the neighbouring parishes, 
of which they may be the incumbents. 

There is daily morning and evening service at the cathedral on Sundays and 
week-days, for which they are responsible ; two attend on the Sundays. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

From the chapter funds they receive 200/., being each 50/.; they have also 
each a portion of tithes in St. Asaph, and another portion in Gwyddelwern 
parish, of which they have the impropriation, with a vicarage endowed. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 


No. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. ASAPH. 427 


6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Yes, within five miles of St. Asaph. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

The Act (6 & 7 Viet.) has not yet come into operation. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers sohool, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school, but not in connexion with the cathedral, at which, 
however, by an arrangement made by the chapter, the choristers are educated 
gratuitously. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The masters have of late years been appointed by the vicars of the parish, 
who are trustees of a considerable portion of the endowment. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

By the vicars. Not being in connexion with the cathedral I cannot speak as 
to the amount of the allowances. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is no house belonging to the school, but the master rents a house and 
takes boarders. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

I believe not. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes, as both. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Strictly speaking there are no “ foundation scholars,” but twenty-four boys, 
in addition to the choristers, are educated gratuitously. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Six is the usual number, but when the voices are weak or otherwise in¬ 
efficient there is occasionally an arrangement by which the services of an 
additional one are engaged. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Since the daily service has been resumed 30/. per annum has been given to 
four of them, and 25/. and 20/. to the other two. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation? 

No. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are engaged to attend at such times as they may be required by the 
dean and chapter, which at present is every Sunday and festival, certain chief 
holydays, Thursday mornings, and Saturday evenings. 

2. 3 H 2 




428 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

Six boys ; four 7/• 13^. 4 d. each, two 6/. 135. 4 d. each. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

No. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are then' emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

Bv our acts and customs there is a chapter clerk 50/., an organist 80/., in¬ 
creased since the daily service was resumed to 100/., an organ blower, two 
vergers, the one that attends every service 40/., the other 25/.; one of the lay 
clerks is also clerk and sexton, with an additional salary, for which he attends 
every service. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two daily; on Sundays and on the chief holidays of the church at 11 and 3 ; 
on week-days at 10.15 and 3.15. The two services on the Sundays, &c., and 
on Thursday morning and Saturday evenings are choral. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place within the last 
twenty years? 

All are required to, and, excepting on some urgent cause, do attend on the 
choral days. As before stated, IV. 1, an additional one has been temporarily 
engaged occasionally. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

On Sunday mornings and the chief holydays of the church and of the state. 
In the choir, which has been of late much enlarged. 

In the afternoon the children are usually catechised. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Once a month only, with the addition of the chief holydays of the church, and 
at the four ordinations on the Sundays after Ember weeks. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathe¬ 

dral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

No. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

The fabric is in a good state of repair, although from its exposed situation 
constant repairs are required, and I have now before me an estimate for further 
repairs and necessary restorations, though all are not equally urgent, amounting 
to 1,281/. to be gradually completed. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

The maintenance of the fabric is the first charge upon the impropriate rectory 
of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, settled in the reign of Charles II by Act of 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. ASAPH. 429 


Parliament, for the repairs and the costs and charges of the establishment of the 
cathedral, viz.: minor canons, lay clerks, organist, &c. &c., as distinct from the 
income divisible by the chapter. 

Although this fund is still burdened with a comparatively small debt, the 
greater part having been liquidated, yet it is adequate to the probable amount 
of the requirements for the repairs. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

During the last fourteen years about 3,300/. have been expended, but as large 
a sum was also expended in the six years immediately preceding by money 
either derived from the rents or secured upon the rectory of Llanrhaiadr. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are other stalls besides those appropriated to the members of the cathe¬ 
dral, as well as pews and open seats, in which their families and those of the 
neighbourhood are seated, but which are not appropriated to any persons, ex¬ 
cepting permissively, and for which of course no rent is ever paid or required. 


* VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

The chapter holds the tithes in part of Rhuddllan and Llansilin, which are 
divisible amongst the members of the chapter, and of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant 
which is applicable to the repairs and the choir and establishment of the cathe¬ 
dral, under the direction of the dean and chapter. 

The two former are under leases for twenty-one years, renewable septennially ; 
the latter is in hand. 


2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

Rhuddllan, commuted at 651/. 7 s. 2 d. 

The net value upon an average of the last seven years as shown by the lessee, 
and upon which the fine was calculated, was 485/. 2s. 7d. 

Llansilin, commuted at 1,096/. 14s. 10(/. 

I have not been furnished by the lessee with the outgoings, but after the de¬ 
ductions for the “ averages,” rates and taxes, and collecting, the net amount 
would scarcely exceed 800/. I shall, however, be able to report more accurately 
ere long, as the lease is renewable in this summer. 

Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, including Llangedwin, Llangadwaladr, and Llan- 
wddyn, was commuted at 1,369/. 15s. 6d. (being at the present average, 
1,255/. 14s.) ; the outgoings for poor and highway rates, land tax, income tax, 
agency, and expenses were 217 /. 7s. 9cL, thus reducing the net revenue available 
for the purposes of the cathedral to 1,038/. 6s. 3d. 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 
Rhuddllan, V. - - in the bishop. 

Rhyl, a district church in Rhuddllan 

parish - in the vicar of Rhuddllan. 

Llansilin, V. - - - in the bishop. 

Rhyd-y-croesau, P.C. (and district 

in Llansilin) - - - in the bishop. 

Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, V. - in the bishop. 
Llangedwin, P.C. - - in Sir W. Williams Wynn. 

Llangadwaladr, P.C. - - in the bishop. 

Llanwddyn, P.C. - - in the Earl of Powis. 


2. 


* Vide Schedule A, page 435. 
3 H 3 






430 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

Rhuddllan, population 3,041, which includes Rhyl district. 
Llansilin, population 2,012, which I conceive includes— 
Rhyd-y-croesau, about 400, containing parts of three parishes, 
Llanrhaiadr. The vicar cannot inform me. 

Llangedwin, between 300 and 400, 

Llangadwaladr, 205, 

Llanwddyn, 520, 


5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 
sources derived ? 


Rhuddllan vicarage is returned to me by the vicar: 

£ 


d. 

Commutation of tithes - 

226 

2 

10 

From dean and chapter (reserved rents) 

10 

0 

0 

Cottage and garden - 

5 

0 

0 

About 17 acres of land 

20 

17 

2 


£300 

0 

0 

The deductions returned to me by the viear are: 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Salary of curate - 

80 

0 

0* 

Rates and taxes on tithe and tenths 

40 

0 

0 

Charge of collecting ... 

6 

11 

0 

Income tax ----- 

8 

2 

9 

Rent of room for collecting and sundry allowances 

2 

0 

6 


136 

14 

3 

Net value according to vicars return 

163 

5 

9 

Total gross - 

£300 

0 

0 


Rhyl.—The district chapelry of Rhyl in this parish is returned 
to me as worth 120/. per annum, namely :— £ 

Pew rents - - - - - - -116 

Glebe 9/*> of which 5/. is reserved for repairs of chape] - 4 

£120 

Llansilin.—The vicar returns the income, gross value of 


vicarage, 315/., namely:— £ 

Tithe rentcharge - 265 

Augmentation from dean and chapter, reserved rents - 20 

Glebe, &c. - - - - - 30 


315 

The probable reduction for rates and taxes and averages 
would be about - - - - 50 

Making the net value, including house, about - - £ 265 


Rhyd-y-croesau district church is returned to me by the 

incumbent as follows:— £ s. d. 

Tithe of Abertanant township - - 32 14 3 

From Ecclesiastical Commissioners - - - 10 0 0 

Queen Anne’s Bounty - - .443 

Glebe - - - - - -800 


£54 18 11 














ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. ASAPH. 431 


Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant.—The vicarage is returned to me 

at the gross value 468/., arising from £ 


Tithes 

- 

- 

- 

- 402 

Glebe 

- 

- 

- 

9 

Vicarage house - 

- 



- 30 

Mill 

- 

- 

- 

- 24 

Cottage 



* 

3 

£468 


Llangedwin, P.C.—The incumbent returns it to me as worth 
135/. per annum, besides a house given by Sir W. 
Williams Wynn, the patron, at a nominal rent, and 50 
acres of land at a beneficial occupancy:— £ 

From dean and chapter, ancient stipend - - 30 

Ditto, an augmentation on condition of the patron giving an 
equal amount, which is done by his giving the house 
worth the like sum - - - - 30 

A farm in Llangollen parish - - - 75 

Total - - - - £ 135 


Llangadwaladr.—Returned to me by the incumbent as 
worth 73/. 10s. It arises from the following 
sources:— 


From dean and chapter, ancient stipend - 
Augmentation - 
Interest on 1,000/. long annuity bonds 
Easter offerings, commuted at 

There is a further augmentation from the dean and 
chapter voted annually 

Total - 


£ 

s. 

d. 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

32 

10 

0 

1 

0 

0 

73 

10 

0 

10 

0 

0 

£83 

10 

0 

£ 

s. 

d. 

150 

13 

0 

142 

18 

0 


gross value of - 
Net value - 

The sources from whence it is derived are as follows, but the value is not 
specified:— 


A small tenement in Llangynog. 

Do. do. in Llanerfyl. 

The glebe land of Llanwddyn. 

A stipend from the Earl of Powis, the patron. 

A stipend from the dean and chapter. 

The rectorial tithe rentcharges of the township of Garthbwlch and a portion 
of the tithe rentcharges of the township of Rhiewargor, appropriated by the 
Earl of Powis to meet the rectorial tithe rentcharges of the township of 
Garthbwlch, given by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to augment the parochial 
chapelry of Llanwddyn. 


6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

In Rhuddllan. Mother church and one district chapelry, Rhyl. 

In Llansilin. Mother church and one district chapelry, Rhyd-y-croesau. 

In Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant. Mother church and three parochial chapelries, 
viz., Llangedwin, Llangadwaladr, and Llanwddyn. 

2 . 3 H 4 









432 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 

About the time of the passing of 1 & 2 William IV., chapter 45, the 
stipend of the parochial chapelry and perpetual curacy of Llangadwaladr from 
the dean and chapter was raised from 20/. to 40/., and that of Llanwddyn 
from 10/. to 20/. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

In consideration of a grant from Sir W. Williams Wynn (the patron) of a 
house and land, value 30/., the chapter met it with an augmentation of a like 
amount to the parochial chapelry of Llangedwin, a further augmentation of 
10 /. was also made to the parochial chapelry of Llangadwaladr, which is now 
annually voted at the annual chapter, 


VIII.—-VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor ? 

The bishop. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations, or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

Until recently the bishop (as archdeacon) was a member of the chapter, and 
hence probably his powers as visitor were not formally exercised, but I presume 
they are such as are exercised by custom in other cathedrals. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

We have no statutes, charter, &c. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

I have never considered the question of the rights of the bishop, or contem¬ 
plated any collision between the bishop and chapter, in respect of the cathedral 
church. 

I strongly feel that in all things lawful and honest the greatest deference 
would be paid to every wish of the bishop, nay, that it would almost be a law 
to the dean and chapter, in what regards the cathedral church of his diocese. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has one quarter (five twentieths) of the fines and reserved rents 
of the chapter leases, and one twentieth share as archdeacon, dividing as a 
member of chapter, in all six twentieths. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 

to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

Yes. The dean and some of the canons usually attend at the examination 
for Holy Orders and at the imposition of hands. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. ASAPH. 433 


If the necessity should unhappily occur of the bishop proceeding to the 
deprivation of a clerk, the dean and some (at the least two) of the prebendaries 
would, according to canon cxxii. and the precedent of the King’s proctor against 
Stone, attend the bishop upon his reading and signing the sentence of 
deprivation. 


Yes. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


1. Is there any library ? 


2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

Between 1,600 and 1,700 volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Yes, upon the usual regulations of entering the names, &c. to all connected 
with the cathedral, and the librarian is authorized to supply any of tne clergy, 
or indeed any studious person upon his own responsibility, or on that of any of 
the chapter or minor canons. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is a stipend of 5 1. paid by the chapter to the librarian, one of the 

minor canons. The library is kept and occasionally added to by the chapter, 
and by presents of books. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The chapter has no patronage either in the city or elsewhere. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these pa 'ishco ? 

The chapter has no patronage either in the city or elsewhere. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
bodv, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The chapter has no corporate funds which could be rendered available for 
such purposes by act of chapter, but the contributions of individual members of 
the chapter have often equalled or exceeded the amount of their limited receipts 
from these funds, which are appropriated by the tenor of the leases individually 
and not collectively. 







434 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, 
with what success ? 

No. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

The only house that could have been so rendered available has been recently 
pulled down by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has anv endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No ; but when the provisions of 6 & 7 Viet, come into operation I should 
strongly press it upon the attention of the Welsh Committee of the National 
Society who have reserved funds for such an institution in North Wales. 


CHARLES SCOTT LUXMOORE, 

Dean of St. Asaph. 


11 th April 1853. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. ASAPH, 


435 




m 


o 

P-H 


£ 

<D 

£ 


<D 


m 

O 

CO 

ci 

o 


CO 

fH 

c3 

O 


(M 

a 

O 

# 


OQ 

c 

p 

o 

o 

o 

C3 



C3 


o 

o 


£ 

o 


a 

p 

63 

4 -> 

ro 


es 

■*■■> 

c3 



O 

> 

O 


O 


2 


3 12 


CHARLES SCOTT LUXMOORE, Doan. 





















































• » 











































































. 
































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


437 


ST. DAVID’S CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 544.) 


1.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

2 How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The books forwarded by the dean and chapter will give information upon 
these points. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

2. How many, and what members and officers has it ? 

A dean and four canons. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

Preaching, and residence in turn. 

4. What residence is required ? 

Two months each. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Living within the precincts. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or after 

the Reformation ? 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 &4 Viet, 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

As at present. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

That of the dean, chancellor, and treasurer. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

No. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

The dean and chancellor do reside in their own houses; the treasurer has a 
small house; the archdeacon of Brecon, one of the canons, has a house in which 
he resides. 






438 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Three clerical vicars. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

In turn. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They have estates, and a stipend from the chapter of 58/. a year. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

With the lay vicars. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Two do ; St. David’s, and Whitchurch adjoining. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

I think not; except in so far as the number is diminished from eight to six, 
and the dividends thereby increased. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or chorister’s school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable 

other ? 

201 . 10s. to the master; 19 /. to the choristers ; and 10s. to bishop’s vicars. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

No. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

Yes; as above. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

There is not. 

7. Aie the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

There are boarders and scholars. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foimdation scholars and others ? 

Averaging from 8 to 15, or above. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. DAVID’S. 439 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Three; one the organist. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Estates, and Tithes. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

Yes, with the minor canons. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

Twice on Sundays ; Litany days ; and Saturday evenings. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

Six; 1<V- divided. 

6. Are there any headsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

No. 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 
their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

Verger, 6/.; clerk of parish, uncertain; dog-whipper, 3/. 18s. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many 

on week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Two, 11 and 3, and on week-days; Sundays choral, and Saturday evenings. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days, respectively, and what additions have been made to 
their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the tast twenty 
years ? 

Five men, and eight boys. Yes. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

In the morning an English sermon in the choir; two Welsh in the Welsh 
chapel. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Twice a month. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the cathedral, 

and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

The chancellor is lecturer. 


VI—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

In tolerable repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

Chapter property. 

2 . 


3 14 





440 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3 What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

Nearly 1,500/. by the chapter, and 500/. or 600/. by the bishop and others. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are pews, but none let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what 
amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

I have answered these to the best of my power already. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The bishop of the diocese. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

We do not possess sufficient information. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

Not as far as we know. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP 

AND THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter, as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church? 

3. Plas the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

He has not. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. DAVID’S. 441 


4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 
in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

Not as dean and canons, though the dean and chancellor happen to be his 
chaplains. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There are a few books left by a former canon, but the chapter are not sure 
of their right to their possession. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 
St. David’s alone. 


2. What is the population of each? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

Already answered. (Vide Schedule B. p. 444.) 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 

No, not by them alone. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 

I have given the best answers I could in the schedules. 


XIII.-EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Frequent subscriptions, and the stipends specified in our book. 


3 K 


2. 







442 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 

didates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

Not in connexion with the cathedral ; the dean happens to be principal of the 
Lampeter Divinity College, but there is no connexion between the two. 


XV.—'TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

There is a training college at Carmarthen, to which we contribute as sub¬ 
scribers. 


If the information sought by any of the above queries has been already supplied 
by you to other inquiries, and is in public custody, will you be good enough 
to state to whom it has been supplied, and in what custody it is ? 

Much information is contained in the Liber Ecclesiasticus, or Report of the 
Commissioners, presented June 22, 1835. 

I have also supplied the Ecclesiastical Commissioners with answers to papers 
sent by them. 


Deanery House , 
April 16, 1853. 


LLEWELYN LEWELLIN, D.C.L., Dean. 




SCHEDULE (A).—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ST. DAVID’S. 


<x> 

to 

rt 

a 

o 

h 

*03 

PM 


u 

Q 

h-» 

ci 


S3 

c3 

S3 

rt 

Q 


&. 

o 

-3 

cn 

• rH 

ft 

© 

A 

H 


o 

rH 
I—H 

.2 d 
Wfl 
© 

33 

H 


o o 

fifl 


° 5 

Oft 


a 

rt 

— 

o 


a> 

35 


a 

o 


H 

<u 

s 

fed 

13 

<1 


© 

* 

ro 

3 

C3 

-i-> 

O 

3 

s 

o3 

O 


II ii 


II ii 


ti ii 


ii ii 


o 

£ 

o 

«w 

o 

ft 

a> 


O 

c3 

<D 

S3 

• rH 

© 

s 

O 


r3 

o 

o3 

© 


© 

a 

O 


© 

© 

•~ 


5-1 • 

3 © 

o a 
ft O 


Is 

HO 


r3 

o 

o3 

Q 


<D 

O 

ft. 


HO 




<u "<3 
b£> si 


cj 

ft « 

cd p* c3 
O ft ft 


io 


< 4 H ft 

O O 


a • 

PQ 


^© 

T3 

© 

-a 

o 

C/2 


<N 

8 2 

CO <N 

O rt* 


i - 1-0 

io 50 

" ft 

r-H 

CO 

cd 




.g 

05 [S 
VO 03 

s 


S3 

o 

• rH 

ci 

9 

— 

o 

ft 


ft 


o 

^rS 

ft 

CO 

K3 05 

CO CO 

o oo 

o 

»o 

‘O 05 

50 -d 

VO rfi 

»o 

ft —4 

05 

00 50 

»S «N 

05 O 

*\ 15 

<J5^0p 

of 


rH rH 

rH rH 

CO of 


TO 

© 

<1 


© 

C/2 


a> 

iJ3 


C rtf 
V-l Q 

o 2 

© ft 

3 a) 

S'S 

to 

2 H 

2 ° 

3 


c[> ^ 

ft 


ft 

o 


V. 





“V* 







o 

o 

00 o O 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o m 

00 o 

o o 

o 

o 

o 

0 

0 

9 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O CO 

50 O 

o o 

o 

rH 



r-H 





rH 




CO 

VO 

rH 

Tf vo 

o 

vo 

o 


O r-H 

<—• CM 

O Cl 

CO 

o 

t— 

r-H 

525 vo 

r-H 

rH 

CM 

CM 

50 CO 

CO CM 

ft CO 





rH 



r-H 







O 

o 

1 r- 

o 

o 

o 

00 


O O 

o o 

o 

CO 

o 

o 

CO 

o 

o 

o 

CM 

CO CO 

50 O 

CM O 

o 

rH 







rH 

rH r-H 


rH 


50 

50 

o 

i <£> 

o 

00 

CM 

CM 

O ft 

ft VO 

— o 

o 

50 

Ol 

I- 

1 o 

CO 

CO 

o 

VO 

ft 00 

Cl CM 

50 vo 

Cl 

00 

rH 


<M 


rH 

CM 

co 

50 CM 

50 VO 

C5 CO 

rH 

■ 

• 

1 

1 1 

1 

1 

1 

f 1 

£ 

• 1 

i e 

1 1 

• 


r3 

o 

*H 

2 


xn 

W 

W 

to 

i—i 
« 
H 
ft 


§ 

£j 

w 

ft 


£ 

aT 


r-H CO 

© *• 
t*- S3 

P- <D 
fc€ ft 
O r3 

Oft 


2 © 

© g 

sft H 

• • • ^rH • 

-ft> -ft 4 -> 0 } -ft> 

CO C/2 CO 1-2 CO 


o 

'© 

r 3 

3 

c3 


T3 

TO 3 

ft 3 

© 

S'! 

ft & 
fe O 

H 'c 

. eS 

C/2 ft 


S3 

o 

-u 

TO 

<3 

a 

N 

ft 


3 

P < 

ft 

^ 1 

S3 

cS 

a 

Ti 

33 i 

• rH 

C/2 

£ 

ft 

a 

tb a 
a § 

© w 


>5 

O 

© 

H 

05 

M 


u 
* 

£ 

a 

«§ 13 

a £ 

o3 ft 

ft ft 


05 

O 




© r-H 

ft- 
p 3 

J § 

ft cL, 

1* 

c3 v -^ 

r-H 

<x> <-b 

6=3 

3 &0 
«3 3 


s 

ft 

H 

P3 

◄ 

H 

P2 

4 

o 


«« 2 

a £ 

O O 

j © 
_ 

a 2 

as 3 

ci © 
tsC— 

a -9, 

.rH © 

r 3 ^ 

3 3 

Ow Cj 

f— 1 r—H 

ft ft 


© 

« 

o 


J 

O 


c3 


© 

•+J 

© 

C/2 


3 

O 


o 

3 

w 


2. 


3 K 2 


448 


With annual and septennial fines, of which we have just sent the Ecclesiastical Commissioners full particulars. 



















444 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the City : 

St. David’s, P.C. 

About 2,500. 

£ 

110 net. 

No. 

Elsewhere and where : 




St. Dogwell’s, V. - 
St. Edren’s, P,C. 

514 

71 

Yes. 

113 

85 

No. 

Henfynyw, P.C. - 

St. Issel’s, V. 

625 

109 

No. 

1,226 

114 

Yes. 

Jeffreyston, V. - - - - 

610 

134 

No. 

Llanhowel and Llandeloy, V. 

403 

120 

No. 

St. Twynnel’s, V. - 

274 

150 

Yes. 

TJzmaston, P.C. 

525 

117 

No. 

Whitchurch, Y. - - 

1,028 

101 

Yes. 










CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


445 


WORCESTER CATHEDRAL. 


(For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 546.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

A dean, ten canons, ten minor canons, one deacon, one sub-deacon, eight 
lay clerks, one master of the choristers, ten choristers, two schoolmasters, 
forty kings scholars, ten beadsmen, two vergers, two sub-sacrists, two porters, 
two butlers, one caterer, one cook, and one sub-cook. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

To perform the duties specifically assigned to their respective offices by the 
statutes, of which a copy is sent for the inspection of the Commissioners, which 
they are requested to return. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The original statutes seem to contemplate constant residence with certain 
exemptions. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

It is thus defined in the statutes :— 

As to the Dean ,— 

“ Statuimus et volumus ut decanus semper domi sit, apud ecclesiam suam 
resideat, nisi ilium remoretur impedimentum legitimum.” 

As to the Canons ,— 

“ Domi se continere et in ecclesia nostra semper residere volumus nisi illos 
remoretur impedimentum legitimum,” as is further explained in statutes, 
cap. 8. and 12. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

The constitution of the body remains the same. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

A dean, five canons, (one of whom is sub-dean, another, receiver general, 
and another, treasurer,) one organist, who instructs the choristers in music, 
four minor canons, eight lay clerks, one master of the choristers, who instructs 
them in reading and writing, &c., ten choristers, two schoohnasters, forty king’s 
scholars, two vergers, two sextons, three porters, two butlers, two cooks. 

3. What are the duties of each? 

The statutable duties remain the sairfe. 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean’s term of residence, as fixed by the Act of 3 & 4 Victoria, is eight 
months in the year; the three canons appointed before the passing of this Act 
2. 3 K 3 




446 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


have each two months residence (two being required always to be in residence 
together), but in addition to this, they have gratuitously undertaken the duties 
of the last suspended stall, which became void in 1851 ; the two canons ap¬ 
pointed since the Act are each bound to three months residence. The receiver 
and treasurer in virtue of their offices keep extra residence in the months of 
June and November, when the audits are held. The dean and canons are each 
compelled to twenty-one days consecutive attendance in the cathedral in each 
} r ear under forfeiture of their stipend, and this can only be dispensed with by 
a formal licence from the Sovereign. They are also required to be present at 
the two audits in the year, and all other special chapter meetings. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Residing in their houses within the precincts of the cathedral, maintaining an 
establishment, exercising hospitality, and daily attending the several services in 
the cathedral, and seeing that they are properly performed, officiating at the 
Communion services, and preaching the sermons. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

We arc not aware of any modification of the original statutes before the 
Reformation. There are certain statutes purporting to have been revised by 
the authority of Charles II. and likewise by Queen Anne, but the latter were 
not confirmed in consequence of the Queen’s death. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

A dean and four canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

No. 

9. Are any canonries in wdiole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral ? 

No. 


10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

All the canons have houses annexed to their stalls, and reside in such 
houses. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars ,or minor canons? 

The present number is four. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

The minor canons are required to take the duties in the cathedral on Sundays 
and week-days. By the statutes one of them is precentor. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER. 447 


4. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid by quarterly stipends and corn rents, which amount upon an 
average to 60/. per annum to each minor canon. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

They hold benefices, not curacies, with tlieir minor canonries; the statutable 
regulations requiring such benefices to be within twenty-four miles of the city. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Yict. been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

No minor canon has been appointed in this cathedral since the passing of 
this Act. 


III.— THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers school or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school in connexion with the cathedral, and also a 
choristers school. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

They are paid by the dean and chapter by stipend and allowance, which 
were in the year 1852 as follows: head master, 113/. 12s. 2 cl.; under master, 
55/. 13s. 8 d. (who as teacher of writing and arithmetic receives the additional 
sum of 80/.) The master of the choristers (who is a lay clerk) receives 30/., and 
the instructor in music, who is also organist, 93/. per annum, and corn rents 
which in 1852 amounted to 10/. Is. 8 d. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has a house, but the King’s scholars are not boarded in it. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

21. 13s. 4 d. per annum each to the King’s scholars. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

Provision was originally made for supporting twelve scholars to study divi¬ 
nity at the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, each of whom was to 
receive 61. 7s. 4 d. per annum, but the chapter were released from this obligation 
by the surrender of certain manors and rectories to the Crown. See Dugdale’s 
Antiquities of Warwickshire, vol. 2, page 675, and Nash’s History of Worces¬ 
tershire (vol. 1, preface, page 38, referring to Price’s Notitia). 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes, both as boarders and day scholars. 

2. 3 K 4 



448 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others? 

Id the grammar school there are fifty-one boys, of whom forty are upon the 
foundation. Eleven are of the age of fourteen, nine of the age of twelve, nine 
of the age of eleven, eight of the age of thirteen, seven of the age of ten, three 
of the age of nine, two of the age of sixteen, and two of the age of fifteen. In 
the choristers school there are ten, and six supernumeraries educating for the 
choir. 


IV.-LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Eight. 


2. What are their emoluments? 

They are paid by stipends, corn rents, &c., which average about 50/. a year 
each. 



3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and perform¬ 

ance of their duties in the church ? 

They are required to attend all the services in the church both on week-days 
and Sundays. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

There are ten choristers. Their stipends and allowances in 1852 amounted 
to 61. 19-s* 2 cl. each. They are also supplied with maps, books, &c. in addition 
to their gratuitous instruction. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are ten beadsmen or almsmen who are appointed by the Crown, who 
are required to attend the services in the cathedral, toll the bells, and blow the 
organ; their allowances are paid by stipends and corn rents, which average 
about 9/• per annum; they are also paid each 61. per annum by the dean and 
chapter as trustees for Richard Hurd, Esquire, deceased. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The duties of deacon and sub-deacon have merged in those of the epistoler 
and gospeller, the duties of the one being now performed by a canon, and that 
of the other by the sacrist. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 
week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are three services in the cathedral upon Sundays and the great fast 
and feast days, and two upon week-days. The services on Sundays are:— 
Morning prayer at half past eight o’clock a.m. in the winter months, and a 
quarter past eight o’clock a.m. in the summer. The Litany and Communion 
services and sermon at a quarter past eleven o’clock a.m., and evening prayer at 
three o’clock in the afternoon. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER, 449 


On week-days:—At a quarter past ten o’clock in the morning and three 
o’clock in the evening. 

All the services are choral, with the exception of the early Sunday service 
during the winter months. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have JeZen made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, wrlipn the last 
twenty years? 

All the lay clerks, namely, eight, and the boys, namely, ten choristers and 
six supernumeraries, attend in the choir on week-days and Sundays! Super¬ 
numerary choristers have been appointed. No diminution of men or boys has 
taken place. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

There is a sermon at the second service in the cathedral on Sundays, namely, 
at the service which begins at a quarter past eleven o’clock. There are sermons 
also at the same service on the Nativity, Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, 
Ascension-day, and the solemn days to which particular services are appointed. 
All sermons are preached in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Every Sunday, and on the Nativity and Ascension days. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

No such officer. 


VI.— 1 THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Although not in a dilapidated state, yet in one, owing to the nature of the 
materials, requiring constant attention, and a large annual outlay for its susten- 
tation. This answer is founded on the annual reports of the chapter surveyor. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

It is maintained from a fund called the domus fund, which arises from the 
yearly reserved and other rents of the chapter property, and from fines received 
for the renewals of copyhold estates and houses. These funds are at times 
found insufficient for the purpose. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The sum of 6,244/. 3s. 9 \d. Under the term fabric are included cathedral 

cloisters, chapter house, schoolmaster’s house, and porters’ lodges. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are no seats or pews in the cathedral appropriated or let. 


2. 


3 L 




450 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

Stated in return Schedule (A.), except the following: 

Netherton in the parish of Cropthorne, a portion of the tithes of the parish 
of Cotheridge, Over and Nether Aston in the parish of Lindridge, Diglis 
Meadows in the parish of Saint Peter the Great in the city of Worcester, and 
Pensax in the parish of Lindridge. 


2 . 


What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 


Stated in return Schedule (A.), except as to Netherton, Cotheridge, Over 
Aston, and Diglis Meadows tithes; the annual value of these tithes are: 


Netherton - 
Cotheridge 
Nether Aston 
Diglis 
Pensax 


£ s. d. 

120 11 0 
1 15 0 
31 0 0 

23 16 0 
67 15 6 


3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

All in the Dean and Chapter of Worcester, except the perpetual curacy of 
Stoulton, which is in Earl Somers. 


4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

Stated in return Schedule (A.) 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

Stated in return Schedule (A.) 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 
Stated in return Schedule (A.) 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under the 

powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

The perpetual curacy of Norton-juxta-Kempsey 20/., the vicarage of Old 
Radnor 20/. per annum each. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

Norton 8/., Old Radnor 70/. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The Bishop of Worcester for the time being. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 
Yes, of ancient but not of modern visitations. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Yes. 

4. "What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The powers of the visitor are defined in the 38th statute. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER. 451 


5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

The archbishop of Canterbury, see Stat. 38. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter statutes, or composition ? 

Visitor only. 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

We are not aware of any, except those included in his office of visitor. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

The bishop has no portion of the common fund. He receives a pension of 
7/., called the Worcester College Pension. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court, accord¬ 
ing to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

The dean and canons do not assist the bishop in his examination for Holy 
Orders, but they do in the imposition of hands at his ordinations when held in 
the cathedral. The dean and canons do not assist in any proceedings in the 
bishop’s court. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


Yes. 


1. Is there any library. 


2. Of how many volumes docs it consist ? 

3,600. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

It is accessible to the schoolmaster and others who receive permission from 
the dean and chapter. Books are lent upon application by especial permission 
of the dean and chapter. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

There is no separate endowment, but there is a fund for the library, which 
arises from fees paid upon the installation of every dean and canon, and from 
fees upon the burial of persons in the cloisters and cloister green. 


2. 


3 L 2 





452 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


XL—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The rectory of Saint Andrew, the rectory of Saint Clement, the rectory of 
Saint Martin, the vicarage of Saint Peter, with Whittington chapel, the rectory 
of Saint Swithin, the vicarage of Saint John in Bedwardine, the rectory of 
Saint Michael in Bedwardine. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

Stated in the return made in Schedule (B.) according to the last return of 
the respective incumbents, which is the only evidence the chapter possess. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

Stated in return Schedule (B.) 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

Stated in return Schedule (B.) 

% 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

No. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The rectory of Broad was, the perpetual curacy of Berrow, the perpetual 
curacy of Dean, the rectory of Bredicot, now united with Tiberton, the vicarage 
of Bromsgrove, the perpetual curacy of Kingsnorton, with Wythall, the 
vicarage of Himbleton, the vicarage of Stoke Prior, the vicarage of Cleeve Prior, 
the vicarage of Kempsey, the vicarage of Lindridge, the rectory of Martin 
Hussingtree, the vicarage of Warton, the vicarage of Old Radnor, the vicarage 
of Wolverley, the rectory of Icomb, the vicarage of Cropthorne, the rectory of 
Harvington, the rectory of Knightwick, with the chapelry of Doddenham, the 
vicarage of Norton and Lenchwick, the perpetual curacy of Norton-juxta- 
Kempsey, the vicarage of Overbury, with the chapels of Alston, Teddington, 
and Washbourne, the rectory of Sedgeberrow, the vicarage of Wichenford, the 
vicarage of Quinton, the vicarage of Old Sodbury, the vicarage of Thomton- 
in-Lonsdale, the perpetual curacy of Wimbledon, the perpetual curacy of 
Putney, the perpetual curacy of Mortlake. 

2. W hat is the population of each of these ? 

Stated in return Schedule (B.) 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

Stated in return Schedule (B.) 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

Stated in return Schedule (B.) 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes? 

No churches or chapels have been erected solely by the chapter, but they 
have subscribed upon every occasion when a church or chapel has been erected 
in any of these parishes. 





ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER 453 

XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

No. 


2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 
for spiritual objects in the diocese or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

The aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues varies in each 
year according to the exigencies of the several cases. In the last year the 
contributions to spiritual objects ip the diocese from the corporate revenues 
amounted to the sum of 102/. 1 Is. This is much below the usual average, and 
does not include the contributions of the individual members of the chapter. 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 
candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 


No. 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools and with what success ? 

No training school in connexion with the cathedral, as wished by the chapter, 
but one has been established for the whole diocese at Birmingham. 


Signed on behalf of the Chapter, 

JOHN PEEL, 

College, Worcester, 8th April 1853. Dean of Worcester. 


2. 


3 L 3 









SCHEDULE (A.)—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


454 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


o 

SP 

a 

o 

p 

”8 

PM 


'a 

rd 


Li 

o 


do 

a 

_ o 

"-s-s 

0 ) o 
o 
p 
- o 

SH L-l 

o o —r 

d Li *M 

? n o J 

C(j +3 I» 

d CL'S 

M Jo 

© "'g 

si § 


T3 

d 

Cj 

ef 

o 


<M 

o 

Ll 

© 

fl u L, L, 0h 

<3 © © © c3 

^3 +1 +3 4J rt 

B M « (0 T 

a> © © © v 

« © © © 

(h ^ 'h ^ rH 

o o o o g 


I 

•d 

o 

C/2 

d 


o 

Li 

ei 

© 


5h Lh Li 

o o o 

Li Li Li 
© © © 
-M -M -M 

Ph Ph Cl 

Co oo C3 

rC-ac: 

© © © 


L-I _ 

f 3 

P o 
<12 rrt 
-4-s w 

CM 
G 


P 

to 

cn 

§ - 

Oro 

M 


d . • 

_ >-> © 

d © i> 

© r f> 

<u CO 

O 


O 

L 

bO 


d d d 
c a d 

G G G 

G G G 
G G G 
<D O O 

Oft A 


rd 

© 

d 


A M 

L - 

3 

_ rO 

To 

G rM 

o 2 

flO 


Li 

d 
rd 
d 
^ O 
® 02 

© to 

2 c 

o 


Li 

© 

-M 

co 

© 

© 

U 

O 

Cm 

o 

Li 

© 

-M 

S' 

-d 

© 


d 
. n 
*d r» ^ 

CL L _ 
CL d C 
•'T J 2 03 

O Q 


£4 

a 

-p 

co 

o 

o 

p 

o 

£ 

Cm 

o 

Li 3 ? 

® S 

p3 2 

« d 
Ld © 

© 02 

d H 

d d 

W 

d ^ 

3 © 

© Jd 

PH 


p p 

<x> a 


P 

CD 

H-> 

GG 

a> 

o 

p 

o 


a §J 

■ 4 —• 

S cQ 

<D o 


O 

P 

o 




«M 

o 

Li 

© 

-M 

CL 

ci 

rd 

© 

d 

d 

c3 

d 

3 

© 

P 


Li 

© 

-M 

CL 

cS 

rd 

© 

d 

d 

C3 

d 

3 

© 

P 


«M 

o 

Li 

© 

-M 

CL 

3 

rd 

© 

d 

d 

Co 

d 

3 

© 

P 


Cm Cm 
O O 

Li Li 
© © 
-M +3 

CL CL 
3 3 

rd Ld 
© © 

d d 

§ s 

g g 

o a> 

pp 


p. 

o 

4-» 

c n 
a> 
o 

o 


Cm 

O 

U 

<D 

■M 

& 

rd 

© 

T3 

d 

d 

d 

d 

© 

P 


© 

© 

•M 

to 

© 

© 

Li 

O 


Cm 

O 

Li 

© 

-M 

CL 

d 

rd 

© 

n3 

i 

s 

o 

p 


1 

Li 

O 

£ 

Cm 

O 

Li 

3 

CL 

d 


TS 
d 
d 

d 
d 
© 
nc 

© . 

V Li 

a © 

© 00 

fc» W 

H © 

o © 


Cm 

O 

«T 

Li 

• H 

d 

cr 1 

tn 

© 

CO 

^3 

o 

o 

o 

G 

cd 

ffi 


a 

£ 


>■> 
© 

- © 
r^, p» 
© rM 
r— < O 

o 


L “ 

I S 


>o 


a 

o 

1 

0 

© 

l 

<1 


W J 

fe % 

d T2 
d d 
cr< d 


v© 


O 

O 


© 

CL 

d 


Mi Mi Mi . 

-P 

co G» 

Mi 

, Mi Cj^mS 


»^2 

O kO CD 1 

VM- Lv 

_. 0 

O 

1 CD 3 O O 

00 

Ci O 

Tf 1 > rH 

d^ 

03 

O - I' 

•d a 

<M 

Tf IO 

r—< 


»o 

•cP 


<Ch 

O 


© 


Ji 

Ho 


^ IroS 

d § 

tP © 

i^'d 

© Cd 

5 u 
3 o 
kd 


d) 

© 

a 


(M 




L “ 

i © 

^3 L3 
”5 L-c O 

1 0 s 

5s ^ 

^ O 


»o 


M M OI rH rH 


OI 1 —• 


eo 


01 


© 


tfg 
S S 

o o 
o 5 

0 <u 

<12 P-t 

rj U 
rP <12 

dfL 
t> M 

o 


lo 

o 

OJ 


o 

CD 
r«C <M 
O t'mh 
>o n *c 

r-i 

c ^ P Mo M Si M 

_rO o o go o 

-.. • a*-oo^u- 

p P Shhi-iN 

c\ »N 

2 cd 

© d ej 

r —h CO <-i 

?^t 


o 

03 

T 


o 

bocd' 

0Q 

a 

o 
u 

m 


rd 

CO 


CO 

r-H 

P 

L 

3 

rd 

bT-d 
L ° 

3 m 
£ bD 
^ d 

CC H 

rrH .H 

S rd 
OO 


o 

00 


o o 

00 o 

©\J rH 


CO 

03 


I- 

kO 


Mi 

o 

o 


Mi Mi 

CO P- 

co 00 

C \1 1 —1 


Mi 1 1 

o 

H k .w 

-oa 00 

dS® 

• co r 

P r O 

d^P 


OA « 

rd M © 

© fDrM 

3 ^3 

a s ■£ 

r s 2 
FP^ 


>o 

co 

CO 


o 

© ^ 

T! *=*» 

© ® 

> ^4 

3 0 


Pi 

o 

*3 <12 ? 

P rP "g 

P /£ 9 

P fH ^ 

P “ M 

co o 

a? ^ o 
2 2.2 
0-^0 
!> 





t ^ 




a 

Q 

CD 

OmNO 

g r-l O CO Tf 

CD CD 

00 

»o 


O 

00 rT CD CD 



CO 

00 

G 

<M 

»0 CO^ CD 

2 00 (M N 

CO 

rH 

CO 

3 

fP 

O 

Ph 

•N 

U5 

rM 

rH 

CO §>hh 

F 3 

f—1 

r-H 


o 

CD 


d 
o 

V© 03 r© O 
JN O O CO 
iO(M2<C> 

of g of 3 H 

m* P 


M M3 ® 

© GO ’S 

d CD ^ 

303 rv H-3 

M 

o 


00 CO 
N CD 
Im CD 

«n r> 

CM (M 


03 

O 

c\ 

CM 




3 

o 


bs 

00 

CD O O 00 

0 

0 

© © 

© 

© 

© 

© u~ 

CO 

1 

© 


1© 

CD O CD h 

© 

0 


CO 


© 

—1 CD 

CO 


© 


rH 

r-H rM rH 



r-H 

rH 


r-H 



1 



rH 

03 O O CD 

© 


© © 

0 

© 

© 

rtf 

© 


© 


rf 

WO >0 00 


CD 

03 CD 

03 

CO 

<M 

© © 

rM 


co 

r*i 


CO rT 03 co 

<M 

r-H 

CO <M 

CO 



CO © 

© 


© 


r-H 



rH 







1 



CO 

02 

"w 

■§ 

Ph 


© 

rd 


d 

o 

-M 

Li 

O 

d 

00 

bo 

C 

• 1 —I 

W 

G 

G 


Pi 

O 


Pi 

<D 


Pi 


C0 
Q CO 


<D 

O 

G 

O 


u 

o 

■p 

co 

© 

o 

Pi 

o 

fe 


2 Cmi 

> o 

2 

® J M 

S 0 
2 ® 
P 


Lh 

O 

d 


CO 

© rd 

© Li „ 

CP 0=3 

°L 

►» 0 a P 
d S 

g « 8 9 
© o © u 
© 2 

^ A d^ 

M rrH S3 
M . • rH 

"- 1 d ^ 

K. »rH © rH 

£ ^ 2 S o 

o 2 ^s 

l m a 3 

Sh G C • rH 

S © © 3 

PPPO* 


Li 

© 

-M 

00 

© 

o 

3 

O 

3 

Cm 

O 

> 

d 

d 

o 

© 

© 

rd 


>3 

L, 

d 

rO 

r© 

O 

C/2 

r© 


rd 

Li 

c2 

© 

P 

© 

P 

Cm 

O 

CO 

© 

• rH 
-M 

d 

d 

o 

© 

© 

rd 


u 

© 

-M 

CO 

© 

© 

L 

O 


Cm 

O 


Cm 

§ ? 

O >» 


© 

rd 


d 

o 

o 


L 2 

§1 

P rd 

_ d 

rd 3 


d 2 


Li ^ 

O d 

rH • rH 
P M 

o. d 

1—1 o 
© P 

L4 3 

o o 

+-> 4-3 

C fl CO 


r© 

r© 

CO 

d 

o 

P 


d 

o 

-M 

d 

M 

o 

rd 

H 


©H 

o 


d 

d 

o 

© 

© 

rd 

-M 


rd 

.2 

dl 

© 

d 

© 

P 


©H 

o 


d 

3 

o 

© 

© 

rd 


>© 

© 

tn 

CL 

a 

© 

M 

c3 


Li 

© 

I 03 
1 C3 
© 
d 
cS 

P 

Cm 

U o 


© 

+31 

to 

© 

© 

Li 

O 


i-3 © 

3 M 

d to 
ci © 

d L 

o o 

■gfe 

o rr 


-d © 

d 3-3 

3 tn 

• P © 

_7 © 

c a 

o o 

i* 

525 


> 
d 
d 
o 
© 

L ^ 

© 3 

3- s 

P g 

-4-3 -M 

.a ta 

CO p 


© 

Li 

Li 

d 

CO 


d 

3 

o 

© 

© 

rd 


d 

o 

rd 

© 

r—H 

rO 

M 


& 

d 

a 

o 

© 

© 


© 

d 

• M 

r 3 

Pi 

G 

£ 

© 

P 

d 

• rH 

G 

rG 

O 


P 

O 

-M 

CO 

o 

o 

p 

o 


G Cm 

*G 

CO 


p 

o 

-p 

co 

o 

o 

p 

o 


Cm 

O 


G 

G 

O 

O 

Q 

rG 

-P 


o 

*p 

t? 






















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER. 455 


SCHEDULE (B.) 


Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


Name. 


In the city of 
Worcester 


< 


Saint Andrew, rectory 
Saint Clement’s, rectory - 
Saint Martin, rectory 
Saint Peter, vicarage, with 
Whittington Chapel. 
Saint Swithin, rectory 
Saint John inBedwardine, 
vicarage. 



Saint Michael in Bedwar- 
dine, rectory. 

Broadwas, rectory, in the 
county of Worcester. 

Berrow, perpetual curacy, 
in the county of Wor¬ 


cester. 

Dean, perpetual curacy, in 
the county of Bedford. 

Bredicot, rectory, now j 
united with Tibberton 1 

Bromsgrove, vicarage, in 
the county of Worcester. 

Kingsnorton, perpetual 'j 
curacy, in the county f 
of Worcester, with f 
Wytliall - - * 

Himbleton, vicarage, in 
the county of Worcester. 

Stoke Prior, vicarage, in 
the county of Wor¬ 
cester, with Saint God- 
wald’s Chapel. 

Cleeve Prior, vicarage, in 
the county of Worcester. 

Kempsey, vicarage, in the 
county of Worcester. 

Lindridge, vicarage, in the 


Elsewhere - 




county of Hereford. 

Martin Ilussingtree, rec¬ 
tory, in the county of 
Worcester. 

Warton, vicarage, in the 
county of Lancaster. 

Old Radnor, vicarage, in 
the counties of Radnor 
and Hereford. 

Wolverley, vicarage, in the 
county of Worcester. 

Icomb, rectory, in the 
county of Gloucester. 

Cropthorne, vicarage, in 
the county of Worcester. 

Harvington, rectory, in the 
county of Worcester. 

Knightwick, rectory, with 
the chapelry of Dodden- 
ham in the county of 
Worcester. 

Norton and Lenchwick, 
vicarage, in the county 


of Worcester. 

Norton juxta Kempsey, 
perpetual curacy, in the 
county of Worcester. 

Overbury, vicarage, with 
the chapels of Alstone, 
Teddington, and Waslx- 
bourne, in the county of 
Worcester. 


V 


Population 
as by last 
Return of the 
Incumbent. 

Income 

as by Return of 
Incumbent. 

Any House. 

1,677 

2,155 

5,083 

4,575 

165/. 

150/. 

378/. 

233/. 

There is a house. 
There is no house. 
There is no house. 
There is a house. 

891 

2,663 

170/. 

635/. 

There is a house. 
There is a house. 

476 

90/. 

There is no house. 

326 

253/. 

There is a house. 

480 

100/. 

There is a house. 

541 

100/. 

There is no house. 

Bredicot, 53 
Tibberton, 339 
7,171 

Bredicot, 120/. 
Tibberton, 123/. 
1,205/. 

) There is a house 
) at Bredicot. 
There is a house. 

Kingsnorton 

Wythall 

Kingsnorton, 260/. 
Wythall, 75/. 

There is a house. 
There is a house. 

424 

110/. 

There is a house. 

1,576 

280/. 

There is a house. 

366 

156/. 

There is a house. 

1,367 

248/. 

There is a house. 

600 

450/. 

There is a house. 

237 

257/. 

There is a house. 

2,209 

187/. 

There is a house. 

1,744 

180/. 

There is a house. 

2,091 

250/. 

There is a house 

162 

149/. 

There is a house 

732 

85/. 

There is a house. 

347 

29 61. 

There is a house. 

390 

266/. 

There is a house. 

385 

157/. 

There is a house. 

601 

100/. 

There is a house. 

875 

421/. 

There is a house at 
Overbury. 


2. 


3 L 4 















456 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


SCHEDULE (B.)— continued. 


— 

Name. 

Population 
as by last 
Return of the 
Incumbent. 

Income 

as by Return of 
Incumbent. 

Any House. 


f 

Sedgeberrow, rectory, in 


197/. 

There is a house. 



the county of Worcester. 
Wichenford, vicarage, in 

350 

420/. 

There is a house. 



the county of Worcester. 






Quinton, vicarage, in the 
county of Gloucester. 

666 

70/. 

There is no house. 



Old Sodbury, vicarage, in 

871 

490/. 

There is a house. 

Elsewhere - ^ 


the county of Gloucester. 
Thornton in Lonsdale, 

1,138 

193/. 

There is a house. 


vicarage, in the county 
of York. 







Wimbledon, perpetual cu- 

2,630 

170/. 

There is no house. 



racy, in the county of 
Surrey. 






Putney, perpetual curacy, 

4,684 

362/. 

There is no house. 



in the county of Surrey. 






Mortlake, perpetual curacy, 
in the county of Surrey. 

2,778 

132/. 

There is no house. 


< 


















CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


457 


WESTMINSTER ABBEY, 


{For Return of Revenue and Expenditure , see p. 548.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 
Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is 6uch residence defined by the statutes ? 

See statutes. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

Dean and eight canons. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

The complement of officers according to statute. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

As defined in the statutes, 

4. What residence is required ? 

The dean six months, canons three months each, by 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 

Those canons not subject to the operation of the said Act are required to 
keep one month’s residence by order of His Majesty King George II. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

The discharge of the appointed duty of a canon in the Abbey Church has 
been understood to constitute residence. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

The original statute respecting residence was modified by King George II. 
as visitor, substituting for each canon one month’s daily residence for four 
months residence with three other canons, dividing the duty at their pleasure. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

Dean and six canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral? 

No. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not 

in the cathedral ? 

To the rectory of Saint Margaret’s, Westminster. 

To the rectory of Saint John’s, Westminster. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

There are residentiary houses for all the canons, but not annexed to particular 
stalls. The canons reside in their houses, with exception of the rector of Saint 
John’s, who for the present occupies his rectory house. 


3 M 


2. 





458 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Six. 

2. How are they appointed ? 

By the dean. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 
church ? 

Four months duty, morning, daily. 

Two months thereof, evening, daily. 

The prayers and lessons. 

Also two months early service (7.45.) 


4. 


How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 

£ 5. d. 

Statutable - - - 14 8 0 

Augmentation - - 98 19 4 


113 7 4 


With a house or a compensation in lieu thereof. 

Those appointed subsequent to 1840 have 150/. by authority of the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commission. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries, and under 

what regulations ? 

The three former hold benefices and other appointments not in the patronage 
of the dean and chapter of Westminster. 

7. Have the provisions of 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

To four, including the three latter. 


HI.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school or choristers school or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

Yes; a grammar school or college founded by Queen Elizabeth, and a 
choristers school established in 1847. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

The dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the master of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, name the masters of the grammar school alternately. 

The dean appoints the master of the choristers school. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The first or head master of the grammar school: 

£ s. d. 

Stipend ■> - - - 20 0 0 

Allowances - - - 19 6 8 


39 6 8 


The second or under master, 15/. 

The master of the choristers school has 100/, and officiates also as a sacrist. 









ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WESTMINSTER. 459 


4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

Yes, but no boarders. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

The Queen’s scholars are lodged and fed. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

None by statute, but certain monies are entrusted some to the dean and 
chapter of Westminster, some to the deans of Christ Church and Westminster, 
and some to the head master, for the benefit of such Queen’s scholars as they 
in their discretion respectively shall think deserving when elected to the 
universities. 

These monies are all invested in the public funds, and the interest applied 
as above stated. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes, to both. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Forty. Queen’s scholars from thirteen to eighteen years of age. 100 others. 


IY.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

Twelve. 

2. What are their emoluments? 

From 105/. to 122/. 3s., according to seniority. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 


4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

At service at 10 and 3 on every Sunday throughout the year, on Christmas 
and Ascension Days. Daily at same hours during six months, taking the months 
alternately. 

5. Wliat is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 
Sixteen. 135/. 12s. between twelve. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

Twelve. On Sundays. 154/. 85. in the whole. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments? 

Have their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

See statutes. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 
week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral? 

Three, daily, viz.:— 

Sundays, 8, Holy Communion; 10, choral; 3, choral. 

Week-days, 7-45, not choral; 10, choral; 3, choral. 

2. 3 M 2 




460 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on Sun¬ 

days and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made to their 
numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty years ? 

On Sundays, twelve men, sixteen boys. 

Week-days, six men, sixteen boys. 

Pour chorister boys, as probationers, have been added within twenty years. 
The complement of men according to statute. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

On Sundays, at 10 and 3. 

On festivals, Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, and all Fridays in Lent. 

In the choir, which embraces the transepts. 

4. IIow often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

On every Sunday, and on Christmas and Ascension Days. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

Yes ; in the choir of the abbey. 


YI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Good. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

An equal share (one fifteenth) with the canons of the divisible corporate 
revenues and produce of timber. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 

from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

The fund thus created has been applied under the direction of the architects, 
Edward Blore, Esquire, and his successor, George Gilbert Scott, Esquire, the 
balance of each year being carried on to the credit of the next year. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

Certain stalls are assigned to the several masters and ushers of the school, 
the high steward of Westminster (the Duke of Buccleuch), the high bailiff 
(Mr. Smedley), the chapter clerk, receiver, auditor, the precentor and minor 
canons, and the lay clerks. Seats are assigned to the Queen’s scholars and 
other boys of the school. Two pews to the dean. One to each canon. One 
to each of the two masters of the school. Also seats for the minor canons and 
organist. None are let. There is room for near 2,000. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 
Twenty-five parishes, constituting twenty benefices. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithes and glebe ? 

Set forth in the Schedule (A.) 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 
Patronage of fifteen, in dean and chapter of Westminster. 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WESTMINSTER. 461 


4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

Set forth in Schedule (A.) 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived? 

Set forth in Schedule (A.) 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

Set forth in Schedule (A.) 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount? 

Saint Mary Maldon, Alconbury, Otford, Eckington, and Mathon. 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

Included generally in the reply to XIII.—2. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

See statutes. (The Crown.) 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

The Sovereign has several times exercised the power of visitor by royal 
letter. 

In 1846 Queen Victoria directed an inquiry into certain matters relating to 
the college which was duly obeyed. 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

The subject of inquiry had reference to the discipline of the school. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The ordinary powers. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

No. 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

The dean and chapter. 


IX.— RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church? 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pen¬ 

sion or payment from the chapter ? 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop's court, according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

The church of Westminster being a collegiate church and not a cathedral, 
and being also a royal peculiar, is not subject to episcopal jurisdiction, and has 
no relation to a diocese. 


2 . 


3 M 3 





462 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


X.—LIBRARY, 

1. Is there any library ? 

Yes. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About 11,000. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

To the masters of the school and minor canons by application to the library 
keeper. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

No ; the dean and every canon contributes on his appointment. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

None, except the district of the Holy Trinity in the parish of Saint John’s, 
now conferred upon the dean and chapter by the founder, Archdeacon Bentinck, 
canon of Westminster. 

The patronage of the rectories of Saint Margaret’s and Saint John’s having 
been ceded to the Crown in 1836 on condition that all future rectors thereof 
shall be canons of the collegiate church of Saint Peter, Westminster, in addition 
to the number (four) to which the chapter was to have been reduced on the 
recommendation of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, one third of their share of 
the revenues being applied to the maintenance of the curates of certain districts 
in their respective parishes. 

2. What is the population of each ? 

About 5,500. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The endowment of this church will be effected, with consent of the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners, by a charge upon certain lands under lease belonging 
to the dean and chapter of Westminster. 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

No. 


5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 
parishes ? 

This question will be answered in the reply to XIII.—2. 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter? 

Eight, as set forth in Schedule (B.) 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

Set forth in Schedule (B.) 

3. "What is the income of the cure ? 

Set forth in Schedule (B.) 




ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WESTMINSTER, 463 


4. Is there any house of residence ? 

Set forth in Schedule (B.) 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 
Holy Trinity is a new church in the parish of Saint John the Evangelist, 

Westminster. The chapter contributed 500/. 

A new church is built in Mathon, called Saint James’s, Northill. 

A new church also in Shoreham, to the endowment of which the chapter 
gave 10/. a year. 

All which contributions are included in reply to XIII.—2. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds? 

Contributions have been made towards this object in Westminster (Saint 
Margaret’s and Saint John’s parishes), in Mathon and Shoreham, both in money 
and lands. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

Since 1833 the dean and chapter of Westminster have contributed to these 
objects and purposes to the amount of upwards of 27,390/. 6s. 8 d. 


— 

Churches 
and sites. 

Schools 
and sites. 

Endowments, 
Augmentations, Sites 
of House. 

Total. 


£ $, d. 

£ S. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d , 

Country 

2,537 5 4 

1,870 0 0 

4,885 0 0 

9,292 5 4 

Westminster 

7,330 0 0 

6,452 11 4 

2,120 0 0 

15,902 11 4 

General purposes - 




1,620 10 0 


9,867 5 4 

8,322 11 4 

7,005 0 0 

26,815 6 8 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR HOLY 

ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 
didates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

No. The grammar school or college, now a national public school, renders it 
unadvisable to attempt such an establishment. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 

No. The immediate vicinity of the central establishment of the National 
Society with its branches for training render a special establishment unneces • 
sary, but the dean and chapter of Westminster did propose a site on their 
property for their new building, and have contributed towards the same. 


2. 


3 M 4 





















SCHEDULE (A.)—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


464 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 




























ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WESTMINSTER. 465 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

Livings in the Patronage of the Chapter. 


— 

Name. 

Population. 

Income. 

Any House. 

In the city of West¬ 
minster 

Holy Trinity in Saint John 
the Evangelist - 

} 5,500 | 

To be endowed with 
consent of the Ec¬ 
clesiastical Com¬ 
missioners out of 
capitular revenues 

|no. 

Elsewhere and where ? 

Bucks 

Turweston, rectory 

361 

£ 

285 

s. 

0 

d. 

0 

Yes. 

Denbighshire 

Ruthin, hospital* 

• «k 

500 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Essex 

South Benfleet, vicarage - 

707 

237 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Ditto 

Maldon, perpetual curacy - 

1,225 

202 

16 

10 

■— 

Middlesex - - j 

Christ Church with St. Leo¬ 
nard’s f - 

} 2,777 

571 

15 

0 

— 

Oxfordshire 

Islip 

674 

517 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Worcestershire 

St. James’s, Mathon 

600 

100 

0 

0 

Yes. 


• This is rather the wardenship of a hospital than a benefice, but to it are attached certain 
curacies, which with almsmen, &c. reduce it to 150/. a year, 
f Alternate patronage. 


J 


2. 


3 N 





























































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


467 


WINDSOR COLLEGIATE CHAPEL. 


(.For Return of Revenue and Expenditure, see p. 550.) 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

A custos or dean and twelve canons. 

2. IIow many and what members and officers had it ? 

Thirteen members as above, together with the ministers, officers, &c. as 
follows, viz., thirteen priests or vicars, four clerks, six choristeis, and twenty-six 
militum Angliae inopia depressorum, steward, treasurer, precentor, chapter 
clerk, verger, two sacrists or sextons, porter, bell-ringer, &c. 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

The ordinary duties of these offices which the chapter are unable more 
particularly to define. 

4. What was the residence required ? 

The residence of the custos was 305 daj’s, he being allowed sixty days absence. 
The canons, it is presumed, constantly resided, with some exceptions, till about 
the year 1590, when, by the injunctions of Sir Christopher Hatton, then visitor, 
they were enjoined to reside half a year upon their benefices, and were thereby 
to incur no loss. 

The ministers and officers residence was daily. 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The dean and canons were not allowed to share in the dividends unless they 
had kept the strict statutable residence of three weeks. 

By Act of Parliament, 22 Edward IV., 1483, being the act of incorporation 
of the dean and canons of Windsor, they were for ever utterly quit and dis¬ 
charged from all manner of exhibition or charge of or for any of the poor 
soldiers or knights, and so remained until the reign of Queen Elizabeth. By 
the will of King Henry VIII. certain lands devised to the dean and canons 
were charged with the payment to thirteen poor men, to be called knights, of 
twelve-pence per day, and to the governor 31. 6s. 8 d. yearly, with a gown of 
cloth each; and in the first year of the reign of Queen Elizabeth they were 
established as thirteen poor knights of Windsor, and have ever since remained 
under the governance of the statutes made by the Queen, a copy of which 
will be found in Ashmole’s History of the Order of the Garter, page 162. His 
late Majesty King William IV. changed the title of poor knights to the military 
knights of Windsor. 

Present Constitution. 

(See before-mentioned act of incorporation of the dean and canons of V indsor, 
22 Edward IV., 1483.) 

1. What is the present constitution of the body? 

A dean and twelve canons till the passing of the Act 3d & 4th Viet. c. 118. 

2. 3 N 2 




468 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. How many and what members and officers has it? 

Seven members, viz., a dean and six canons ; six vacancies having occurred 
since the passing of the said Act. The officers chosen from the body are 
steward, treasurer, and precentor. 

3. What are the duties of each? 

The dean presides over the body. 

The steward collects the rents and profits and superintends the various 
estates belonging to the chapter. 

The treasurer has the care of the fabric and all houses and buildings 
belonging to the college, and distributes the money payments to the various 
members, ministers, officers, and others belonging to and employed by the 
body. 

The precentor regulates the choral service and all matters relating to the 
choir. 


4. What residence is required ? 

The present dean having been appointed under the authority of the 
3d & 4th Viet. c. 118. his residence is defined by that Act as well as that of 
the present junior canon. The other canons residence is twenty-one consecu¬ 
tive days of strict residence. The late dean kept ninety-one days of strict 
residence (i.e. residence in college and daily attendance at service in the 
chapel, the residence of the dean or one of the canons in college being always 
provided for). 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

As above. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

Many alterations have been made in the inferior officers of the chapel, and 
from time to time injunctions have been given by the visitor to induce the 
clergy of the capitular body to reside more upon their livings. Exemptions 
being granted from the penalties for non-residence at Windsor, which led 
ultimately to that division of the year amongst the dean and canons which 
prevailed previous to the Act of Victoria. 

7. What will-be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

c. 113. shall have taken full effect? 

A dean and four canons. 

8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

No. 

9. Are any canom-ies in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

No. 


10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 


Yes 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 469 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons? 

The number was formerly seven, but is now reduced to six, a vacancy having 
occurred immediately before the passing of the Act of 3d & 4th Victoria 
which was not filled up. 

2. How are they appointed? 

They are appointed by vote of chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

At present the year being divided into six parts gives to each of the tw 7 o 
senior minor canons eight weeks and four days, and the four juniors eight 
weeks and five days duty; each minor canon, therefore, is on duty once in six 
weeks, unless prevented by illness or other cause allowed by the chapter. 
This arrangement for the performance of the duties of the minor canons has 
been sanctioned by the chapter. 

4. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

The original stipend of a minor canon by statute was 81. per annum and a 
house of residence, which has been increased at various times as follows: 

In the year 1632 to 24/. per annum. 

At the Restoration to 30/. ,, 

In the year 1795 to 40/. ,, 

In the year 1807 to 50/. „ 

The sum of 70/. per annum was allowed to the four juniors, and divided by 
them as they directed ; this sum is now divided between all the minor canons. 
The five senior minor canons have each a house, and the junior an allowance 
of 30/. in lieu of a house. The profits of the vacant minor canonry is also 
divided by them, and the amount of stipend now paid them is about 73/. ID. Qd. 
They have some other small fees and payments not statutable. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation. 

They do not jointly constitute a corporation. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries ? And under 

what regulations ? 

Five senior minor canons have each a living presented to them by the chapter, 
and one of them holds a second living which was presented to him by the 
late dean. Their livings do not exempt them from duty as minor canons. 
The junior minor canon has no living. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them, either as 

respects their number or emoluments ? 

The provisions of the 3d and 4th Victoria apply to the junior minor canon. 
The amount of stipend, &c. paid by the chapter is 73/. ID. 6c/., which is 
increased by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to 150/. per annum, and under 
the provisions of that Act their number will be reduced to four. 


III.—THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church? 

There is a grammar school for the choristers and one for music. In the 
former they are instructed by a master appointed for the purpose by the 
chapter, and in the latter by the master of the boys who is also organist. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the chapter. In the statutes and injunctions one of the lay vicars is 
directed to teach the boys in grammar, and the organist is directed to teach 
2. 3 N 3 



470 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


them in music. On the death of the lay clerk in 1850, who was then master 
in grammar, the chapter appointed a competent person to be the master of 
the boys and he was also made a supernumerary lay clerk. 

3. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

It is a part of the duty of the organist to teach the choristers music, and his 
pay is included in his salary. 

The master in grammar has a salary of 70/. per annum. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

He has a residence assigned him adjoining the school-room. The choristers 
are not boarded with him, but reside with their parents or persons selected by 
them. 


5. Are there any alloAvances made to the scholars? 

The six senior choristers have an allowance of 10/. 16s. per annum each, 
and the juniors 6/. per annum each, and other small allowances. 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

They are apprenticed on leaving the choir from a fund kept for that purpose, 
and other sources. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The school is not open to other children (except in special cases). 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 
There are not any foundation scholars. 


IV.—LAY VICARS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks ? 

There are twelve lay vicars or clerks, the organist being one of them, but 
receiving the emoluments of two lay clerks places. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

They have each a statutable stipend of 24/.; the original stipend was 8/. per 
annum, which has been increased in former years to the first-mentioned sum. 

For many years anterior to 1846 an allowance of Is. 6d . per day was made 
in addition to this stipend for daily attendance unless in case of sickness, when 
\s. a day was allowed. This allowance in the year 1847 was increased to 3s. 
per day for daily attendance, and 2s. in case of sickness. They have each a 
house of residence, except the two juniors who receive each 20/. per annum in 
lieu thereof. The emoluments, therefore, of a lay clerk performing his full 
duty are 79/. 15s. and a house. They have some other small fees and 
payments. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

They are to attend service twice a day throughout the year, and not to absent 
themselves more than three days without leave ; to perform the choral service of 
the church, and not to stand mute, and are subject to the ordinances and 
regulations of the chapter as prescribed by the statutes and injunctions. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 471 


5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

The number of choristers and their allowance is stated above. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 

There are not any beadsmen or almsmen. 

7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 

their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

The other statutable officers are chapter clerk and clerk of the lands or under 
steward, verger, porter, two sacrists, and bellringer. The emoluments of these 
offices are not known to the chapter, except the following salaries paid by 
them:— 



£ 

s. 

d. 

Chapter clerk (house) 

• 7 

6 

8 

Augmentation - 

- 42 

13 

4 

Clerk of the lands 

- 6 

13 

4 

Augmentation 

- 4 

19 

2 

Collector of Newbury 

- 6 

7 

6 

„ London 

- 3 

3 

0 

Verger (house) - 

- 38 

0 

0 

Porter (house) 

- 25 

0 

0 

Sacrists, each - 

- 5 

17 

10 

Bellringers (house) - 

- 19 

13 

4 


Their duties have not become obsolete. 


V.—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

There are two full choral services every day in the year, exeept on fast days, 
&c., when the choral service is dispensed with. The morning service on 
Sundays commences at eleven o’clock, and the afternoon at half-past four; 
these hours, however, may be and are occasionally varied by chapter order. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last twenty 
years ? 

The number of lay clerks and choristers have been stated before, and their 
attendance is general. It is impossible to give a more direct answer. A 
supernumerary has been added to the lay clerks from time to time as required 
at a salary of 50/. per annum, and several boys have been allowed to officiate 
with the choristers, and considered as probationers, without any emolument. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ( 

There is a sermon in the morning on every Sunday in the choir; a lecture 
on all Saints days, and once a week during Lent. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

On the great festivals and the first Sunday in every month. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

There is a lecturer in divinity who delivers a lecture in the choir on each 
Saint’s day throughout the year, and once a week during the season of Lent. 


2. 


3 N 4 




472 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

In good repair. 

2. What are the funds for its maintenance ? 

The general funds of the chapter. 

3. What sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, 

and from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

4.190/. 

4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 

pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

There are not any seats or pews appropriated to any person attending 
St. George’s Chapel, except the dean and canons, ministers and officers of the 
hhapel, the naval and military knights and their families. The stalls belong to 
the Sovereign and knights of the order. It is the King’s free chapel of 
St. George, and subject to no jurisdiction (except the Sovereign’s), episcopal, 
parochial, or otherwise, or to any public rights whatever. Accommodation, 
however, has been afforded to the congregation attending the chapel. None of 
the seats are let. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part ? 

See Schedule (A.) 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe ? 

See Schedule (A.) 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy? 

See Schedule (A.) 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

See Census. 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

See Schedule (A.) 

What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

See Schedule (A.) 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 
the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what amount ? 
See Schedule (A.) 

8 Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 
vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

See Schedule (A.) 


VIII—VISITOR. 

1. Who is the visitor? 

The Lord Chancellor. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them? 

4. TVhat are the powers of the visitor ? 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom ? 

6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 

application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

There have been ancient visitations, but none of recent date. Copies of 
proceedings of visitations during the reigns of Edward the Sixth, Queen Eliza- 
beth, and Charles the Second are entered in the statute books. It is presumed 
the Chancellor is the interpreter of the statutes. 









ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 473 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church? 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, 

and in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court 

according to the canons of A.D. 1603 ? (Canons xxxv. cxxii.) 

There is not any relation between the bishop and the chapter. The dean 
and canons are exempt from all episcopal jurisdiction, being subject to no power 
but that of the Sovereign, and visitable only by the Lord Chancellor. For 
further descriptions of the privileges of the chapel and college, see “ Ashmole’s 
Institution, Laws, and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter,” 
Section 8, page 174. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

1. Is there any library ? 

There is a library. 

2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

About volumes. 

3. Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 

regulations ? 

Not without permission of the dean or his locum tenens. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

Every new canon subscribes 10/. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 

The collegiate chapel of Saint George is not within a city, and its juris¬ 
diction does not extend beyond the walls of the castle. 

The junior minor canon is generally appointed curate to the dean (who has 
the cure of souls within the precincts of the college) with a stipend of 10/. per 
annum in addition to his other emoluments. 


XII—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. What other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

See Schedule (B.) annexed. 

2. What is the population of each of these ? 

The population of these parishes will be found in the census. 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

The income of each benefice may be obtained from the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. Correct returns of the livings have not been sent to the chapter. 

2. 3 0 





474 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


4. Is there any house of residence ? 

There are houses of residence on most of the chapter livings. 

5 . Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 
The chapter have subscribed to the erection of houses and chapels in every 

instance where they have received application. 


XIII. EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

The chapter have subscribed towards the increase of curates. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate reve¬ 

nues for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the 
capitular body, or for religious purposes generally ? 

An account of subscriptions and benefactions for the last twenty years is 
annexed. 


XIV. DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of 

candidates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and if so, with 
what success ? 

No. 

2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 

such purposes ? 

No. 

The chapel of St. George is a collegiate chapel not under diocesan juris¬ 
diction. 

The chapter have however, on application, subscribed to the Oxford Diocesan 
Training School. 


XY. TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


No. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion with 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 


The dean and chapter of Windsor in delivering their answers to Her Majesty's 
Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the cathedral and collegiate 
churches have endeavoured to the best of their ability to render a faithful and 
accurate reply to the questions of the Commissioners, and have to add that 
they are perfectly ready to afford any additional explanation which they may 
require. They, however, beg to observe that such answers are given without 
prejudice to any ol their rights, privileges, immunities, and jurisdictions 
secured to them by their act of incorporation and other ancient grants of the 
Sovereigns of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. 

Chapter Room, St. George’s Chapel, 

June (5th, 1853. 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 475 


SCHEDULE (A.) 

IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe or 
Glebe Land. 

Popula¬ 

tion. 

Value of 
Vicarage or 
Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Ihurches. 

Augmen¬ 
tation. ( 

Other 
j rants. 

Patronage. 



£ 

s. 

d. 




£ s. d. 



Aberguily 

Eentcharge 

1,080 

0 

0 


Amount not 


15 0 0 

— 

Dean and 






returned. 




Canons. 

Allcannings - Portion of tithes 

257 14 

6 







Allhallows and St. \ 
Martin’s - - / 

Eentcharge 

197 

2 

6 

4,491 

380 0 0 

Two 

— 

— 

Dean and 
Canons. 

Ottery St. Mary 

Eentcharge 

995 

0 

0 

— 

(See Ecclesia 

stical Con 

imission.) 

— 

Lord Chan- 







cellor. 

Ambrosebury 

- 

959 10 

0 

1,171 

141 0 0 

One 


— 

Dean and 










Canons. 

Bradninch 

Eentcharge 

610 

0 

0 

1,714 

151 0 0 

One 

50 0 0 

— 

Ditto. 


Land 

250 

0 

0 







Caxton 

Land 

400 

0 

0 

— 

— 

— 

—■ 

— 

Ditto. 

Chalgrave 

Eentcharge 

164 

0 

0 


— 

. 

, , 

_ 

Christchurch 









College, 

Chinnor portion consists of— 









Oxon. 

Adwell 

Eentcharge 

9 

0 

0 

Parts of Adwell, Mapledurham, and Whitchurch. 


Mapledurham - 

Ditto 

59 

14 

3 







Chmnor • 

Ditto 

50 

0 

0 








Land 

100 

0 

0 







Clapcot 

Eentcharge 

45 

10 

0 

Part of V 

Wallingford. 





Comb 

Eentcharge 

249 

1 

1 

203 

107 0 0 

One 

„ - 

— 

Dean and 










Canons. 

Donnington - Portion Eentcharge 

81 

0 

0 







Datchet 

Land 

600 

0 

0 

922 

125 0 0 

One 

15 0 0 

t , 

Dean and 











Canons. 

East Euston and 

' Eentcharge 

940 

0 

0 

971 

208 0 0 

Two 

—— 

— 

Dean and 

Ridlington 

Land 

5 

0 

0 






Canons and 
(alternate) 
E. Wode- 


♦ 









house, Esq. 

Ewerminster 

Eentcharge 

285 

0 

0 

683 

306 0 0 

— 

15 0 0 

— - 

Dean and 


Land 

88 

0 

0 






Canons. 

Froxfield 

Eentcharge 

724 

0 

0 

625 

122 0 0 

- 

— 

-- 

Ditto. 


Land 

60 

0 

0 







St. Germans 

Eentcharge 

1,615 

0 

0 

2,843 

186 0 0 

Three 

48 0 0 

— 

Ditto. 

Glynd and Bedding- 
ham * 

|- Eentcharge 

177 

10 

0 

270 

132 0 0 

One 

— 

— 

Ditto. 

Handley 

Eentcharge 

1,003 

13 

10 

1,067 

Part ofEwer- 

One 

15 0 0 

— 

Ditto, 

Land 

80 

0 

0 


minster. 





Hinton St. Mary - 

Eentcharge 

186 

0 

0 

361 

Ditto 


— 

— 

Ditto. 

Land 

56 

0 

0 







Margaret Marsh 

Eentcharge 

64 

0 

0 

83 

Ditto 

— 

— 

— 

Ditto. 

Hongerford 

Eentcharge 

620 

0 

0 

2,724 

429 0 0 

One 

— 

— 

Ditto. 

Land 

569 

0 

0 







Hsington 

Eentcharge 

340 

0 

0 

1,093 

313 0 0 

One 

— 

— 

Ditto. 

Land 

60 

0 

0 







Ickleton 

Land 

650 

0 

0 

700 

85 0 0 

- - 


— 

Bishop of 










Ely. 

Ipplepen 

Eentcharge 

480 

0 

0 

1,172 

119 0 0 

One 

22 10 0 

— 

Dean and 

Land 

150 

0 

0 






Canons. 

Woodlands (part of 
Ipplepen) 

j- Eentoliarge 

200 

0 

0 

206 

56 0 0 

— 

—• 

— 

Inhabitants. 

Llangorse 

• • 

168 

15 

6 

401 

170 0 0 

— 

— 

— 

Ditto. 

Nortliam 

Eentcharge 

525 

0 

0 

3,578 

200 0 0 

— 

75 0 0 

— 

Ditto. 


Land 

174 

3 

0 







Northmerston 

Land 

519 

12 

5 

619 

127 14 6 

— 

31 10 0 

— 

Ditto, 

Ogbourne St. George, Eentcharge 

698 

0 

0 

522 

244 0 0 

— 

— 

— 

Ditta 

Ogboume St. Andrew, Eentcharge 

830 

0 

0 

511 

160 0 0 

— 

— 

— 

Ditto. 


2. 3 0 2 



























476 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


Schedule (A.)—continued. 


Parishes. 

Annual Value 
of Tithe or 
Glebe Land. 

Popula¬ 

tion. 

Value of 
Vicarage or 
Perpetual 
Curacy. 

Number 

of 

Churches 

Augmen¬ 

tation. 

Other 

Grants 

Patronage. 



£ 

s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d. 


Inhabitants. 

Plympton St. Mary - 

Rentcharge 

1,800 

0 

0 

2,757 

150 

0 

0 

— 

40 

0 

0 


Plympton Maurice 

• 

All paid to 

933 

100 



— 


— 


— 

Ditto. 

Plymstock 

Rentcharge 

vicar. 
781 3 

6 

2,966 

188 

0 

0 

— 

15 

0 

0 

— 

Ditto. 

Ruislip 

Com rent 

599 

0 

0 

1,413 

462 

0 

0 

— 


— 


— 

Ditto. 

Land 

400 

0 

0 











Saltash 

Rentcharge 

1,300 

0 

0 

1,422 

170 

0 

0 

— 

28 

10 

0 

— 

Ditto. 


Land 

150 

0 

0 











Sampford Spiney 

Rentcharge 

Paid to vicar 

443 

180 

0 

0 

— 




— 

Ditto. 

with 














Ditto. 

Shaugli 

Rentcharge 

295 

0 

0 

698 

107 

0 

0 

— 

30 

0 

0 

— 

Shalbourne 

Rentcharge 

861 

0 

0 

1,043 

350 

0 

0 

—• 


— 


— 

Dean and 
Canons. 

Shiplake 

Rentcharge 

647 

18 

0 

565 

147 

0 

0 

One 


— 


— 

Ditto. 

Land 

248 

14 

3 











Southmolton 

Rentcharge 

910 

0 

0 

4,274 

200 

0 

0 


65 

0 

0 

— 

Ditto. 


Land 

486 

0 

0 











Southtawton 

Rentcharge 

709 

0 

0 

1,871 

150 

0 

0 



.— 


— 

Ditto. 


Land 

110 

0 

0 











Stapleford 

Rentcharge 

420 

0 

0 

296 

105 

0 

0 

— 

15 

0 

0 

_ 

Ditto. 

Land 

112 

0 

0 











Sutton Courtney 

Rentcharge 

1,112 

2 

11 

1,378 

180 

0 

0 

— 

65 

0 

0 

— 

Ditto. 

and 

Land 

135 

7 

6 











Appleford 

Rentcharge 

344 

10 

0 











Talgarth 

Rentcharge 

570 

0 

0 

1,388 

250 

0 

0 



— 


— 

Ditto. 


Land 

30 

0 

0 











Thorncroft portion 
(Leatherhead) 

J- Rentcharge 

f About 

1,740 




— 


— 


— 

Dean and 
Chapter of 
Rochester. 



0 

0 










Tintagel 

Rentcharge 

239 

13 

2 

1,185 

250 

0 

0 

— 


— 


— 

Dean and 


Land 

34 

0 

0 










Canons. 

Titcombe and Fost- 

r Rentcharge 

480 

12 

6 

226 

77 

0 

0 

-. 

7 

10 

0 

— 

Ditto. 

bury 

L Land 

42 

0 

0 











Wantage 

Rentcharge 

1,390 

0 

0 

3,650 

503 

0 

0 


20 

0 

0 

— 

Ditto. 

Land and house, mill, 1 
profits of manor, &c. J 

200 

0 

0 











Urchfont 

Rentcharge 

1,425 

0 

0 

1,892 

237 

0 

0 

— 




— 

Ditto. 


Land 

40 

0 

0 











Uttoxeter 

Rentcharge 

725 

0 

0 

4,735 

250 

0 

0 

•M. 


— 


— 

Ditto. 


Land «• 

220 

0 

0 











Wembury 

Rentcharge 

380 

0 

0 

616 

133 

0 

0 

— 

25 

0 

0 

— 

Ditto. 

Whaddon 

Rentcharge 

385 

0 

0 

345 

166 

0 

0 

T . 


— 



Ditto. 


Land 

145 

18 

8 











Wraysbury (cum 

’ Rentcharge 

392 

0 

0 

2,516 

445 

0 

0 

-- 


_ 


_ 

Ditto. 

Langley) - 

_ Land 

144 

7 

0 











Woolavington and / 

Rentcharges 

165 

0 

0 

900 

352 

0 

0 

— 





Ditto. 

Puriton - 

Lands 

312 

1 

9 












As it is not stated whether the gross or net annual value is required, the gross amount of rentcharge apportioned on 
each impropriate rectory is given, from each of which should be deducted 35 or 40 per cent, for parochial rates, 
deduction of averages since the abolition of the corn laws, costs of collecting, and loss. 






















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 477 


SCHEDULE (B.) 

LIVINGS IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE DEAN AND CANONS. 


Name. 


Population. 

Net Income. 

Any house. 





£ 

s. 

cl 


Ambrosebury 

- 

Wilts 

1,172 

132 

10 

2 

Yes. 

Aberguilly (exclusive of Llanlawdog 

and 

Carmarthen 

2,325 

164 

19 

2* 

Yes. 

Llanpympsaint). 








Bradninch 

m 

Devon 

1,834 

171 

19 

4 

Yes. 

Brixton ... 


Devon 

777 

114 

4 

7 

No. 

Caxton 


Cambridge 

About 450 

109 

4 

0 

Yes. 

Combe - - 


Southampton 

225 

118 

1 

1 

Yes. 

Deddington 


Oxon 

2,178 

159 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Datchet - 


Bucks 

- 

124 

1 

4 

Yes. 

East Beachworth 


Surrey 

1,300 

191 

10 

0 

Yes. 

East Ruston (alternate) and Ridlington - 

Norfolk 

- 

208 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Ewernminster 


Dorset 

1,363 

322 

9 

10 


Froxfield 


Wilts 

618 

123 

16 

2 

Yes. 

Fulmer 


Bucks 

- 

355 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Glynd ... 


Sussex 

325 

130 

13 

10 

Yes. 

Hartley Westpal 


Hants - 

- 

315 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Hunger ford 


Berks 

- 

449 

4 

6 

Yes. 

Haseley, Great 


Oxon 

About 750 

790 

2 

0 

Yes. 

Hereford, Allhallows 


Hereford 

4,000 

97 

0 

0 

Yes. 

St. Martin’s (lately divided) 


Hereford - 

- 

95 

8 

0 

Yes. 

Ipplepen 


Devon 

833 

130 

4 

9 

Yes. 

Ilsington 


Devon 

1,296 

284 

4 

9 

Yes. 

Isleworth 


Middlesex 

7,004 

686 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Llangorse ... 


Brecon 

404 

144 

13 

6 

Yes. 

Langley • cum-Wyrardisbury 


Bucks 

2,700 

775 

9 

11 

Yes. 

Monkland 


Hereford 

187 

197 

2 

10 

No. 

Monksilver 


Somerset 

320 

208 

4 

0 

Yes. 

Nether Stowey 


Somerset 

- 

334 

0 

0 

Yes. 

North am 


Devon 

1,448 

259 

5 

3 

Yes. 

Northmerston 


Bucks 

692 

155 

18 

0 

Yes. 

Ogbourne, St. Andrew 


Wilts 

494 

167 

10 

8 

Yes. 

Ogbourne, St. George 


Wilts - 

- 

244 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Plymstock 


Devon 

3,500 

181 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Plympton, St. Mary * 


Devon 

About 3,000 

162 

8 

6 

No. 

Plympton, St. Maurice 


Devon - 

933 

114 

9 

2 

No. 

Puriton and Woolavington 


Somerset 

About 900 

305 

18 

0 

Yes. 

Ruislip ... 


Middlesex 

. 

462 

0 

0 

Yes. 

St. Bonnet Finck-j- 


London 

383 

190 

13 

4 


St. Germans 


Cornwall 

2,967 

152 

18 

2 

Yes. 

Saltasli ... 


Cornwall 

2,995 

139 

7 

4 

Ye3. 

Sampford Spinev 


Devon 

366 

182 

11 

6 


Shaugh ... 


Devon 

554 

133 

1 

4 

Yes. 

Shalbourne 


Wilts - 

- 

360 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Shiplake ... 


Oxon - 

565 

145 

6 

10 

Yes. 

Southmolton 


Devon 

4,470 

224 

0 

4 

Yes. 

South tawton 

- 

Devon 

1,871 

124 

5 

6 

Yes. 

Stapleford ... 


Wilts - 

- 

105 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Sutton Courtney 


Berks 

1,600 

174 

5 

0 

Yes. 

Talgarth 


Brecon 

1,450 

255 

10 

2 


Tintagel - 


Cornwall 

1,080 

392 

18 

8 

Yes. 

Titcombe ... 


Wilts - 

225 

73 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Twickenham 


Middlesex 

- 

717 

0 

0 

L es. 

Urchfont 


Wilts 

1,700 

354 

15 

6 

Yes. 

Uttoxeter - 


Stafford 

4,376 

300 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Wantage ... 


Berks 

3,000 

625 

2 

2 

Yes. 

West Ilsley 


Berks 

- 

650 

0 

0 

Yes. 

Wembury Chapel 


Devon 

577 

113 

15 

4 

No. 

Whaddon 


Cambridge 

345 

169 

0 

7 

Yes. 


Note.—A lthough the sums given in the fourth column are headed “ Net Income ” the amount of the rentcharge 
apportioned has in each case been brought into account, and no deduction has been made in respect of the decrease 
thereof according to the average price of corn. 

The population of the respective parishes was not returned in all cases. 

* Correct amount not returned, f Held with St. Peter-le-Poer. 


2. 


3 0 3 





















CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


i6 


Schedule (B continued. 
AUGMENTATIONS TO VICARAGES. 




Old Payments 
by Chapter. 







Caxton 

m 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Augmented in 1831 with 15/.; increased in 
1834 to - 

Deadington 

tm 

10 

0 

0 

Increased to 25/. in 1832 

Datcliet 

- 

5 

0 

0 

99 

to 20/. in 1816 

Handley Chapel 

m 


— 


Augmented in 1844 with 

Iwerneminster 

- 


— 


» 

in 1842 with 

Northmerston 

- 


— 


99 

in 1827 with 7/. 10s.; in¬ 
creased in 1833 to 

Saltash 

- 


— 


99 

in 1819 with 15/.; increased 
in 1832 to 18/. ; in 1833 to 

Sutton Courtney 

- 


— 


» 

in 1832 with 20/.; increased 
in 1833 to 42/. 10s.; in 1834 
to 45/.; in 1840 to - 

Wantage Grove Chapel 


— 


99 

in 1833 with » 

Aberguily 

- 


— 


99 

with 15/. in 1847 

Brixton 

- 


— 


93 

in 1833 with 

Bradninch 

m 

20 

0 

0 

Increased 

in 1832 to 45/.; in 1833 to 70/. 

Froxlleld - 

«• 

6 

13 

4 


in 1832 to 16/. 13s. 4 d .; in 1833 
to 26/. 13s. 4 d. 

St. Germans - 

- 


— 


Augmented in 1824 with 61, ; increased in 
1832 to 30/.; in 1833 to 

Do. Tideford Chapel 


— 


Given as endowment in 1852 

Ipplepen 

m 


•— 


Augmented in 1824 with 7/. 10s.; in¬ 
creased in 1832 to 15/.; in¬ 
creased in 1833 to 

Northam - 

m 




99 

in 1826 with 71. 10s.; in¬ 
creased in 1832 to 37/. 10s. ; 
in 1833 to 52/. 10s.; in 1834 
to 60/.; in 1836 to 

Ottery St. Mary 



— 


» 

in 1840 with 20/.; increased 
in 1847 to - 

Plymstock 


15 

0 

0 

Increased in 1828 to 30/. 

Plympton St. Mary 


31 

0 

0 

)) 

in 1832 to 51/.; in 1833 to 71/. 

Stapleford 


2 

10 

0 

99 

in 1819 to 17/. 10s. 

Southmolton - 


15 

0 

0 

99 

in 1833 to 37/. 10s.; in 1834 to 
60/.; in 1838 to 80/. 

Skaugh 



— 


Augmented in 1816 with 15/. ; increased in 
1832 to 22/. 10s.; in 1833 to 

Tidcombe 



— 


99 

in 1832 with 7/. 10s. - 

Wembury - 



— 


99 

in 1833 with 25/. 







£ 


New Payments 
by Chapter. 


£ s. d. 
22 10 0 
15 0 0 
15 0 0 
15 0 0 
15 0 0 

31 10 0 

28 10 0 

65 0 0 
20 0 0 
15 0 0 
15 0 0 
50 0 0 

20 0 0 

48 0 0 
15 0 0 

22 10 0 

75 0 0 

35 0 0 
15 0 0 
40 0 0 
15 0 0 

65 0 0 

30 0 0 
7 10 0 
25 0 0 


720 10 0 













ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR 479 


Schedule (B.)— continued. 
SUBSCRIPTIONS TO SCHOOLS, &c. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

1833. 

School at Talgarth ... 

20 

0 

0 

1834. 

Ditto at Northmerston 

20 

0 

0 


Ditto at Northara ... 

20 

0 

0 


Ditto at Saltash ... 

5 

5 

0 

1836. 

Whaddon Sunday school 

2 

0 

0 

1837. 

Repairs of old house at Crendon for school 

X 

- o 

A 

V 

0 


Iwerneminster building school 

10 

0 

0 


Whaddon Sunday school 

2 

0 

0 

1839. 

Urchfont national school 

8 

8 

0 


East Ruston towards building school 

10 

0 

0 


Whaddon school ... 

2 

0 

0 

1840. 

Urchfont school - - 

8 

0 

0 


Whaddon school ... 

2 

0 

0 


Handley .... 

10 

0 

0 


Windsor class rooms, national school 

10 

0 

0 

1841. 

Addleston school ... 

10 

0 

0 


Anstey school .... 

20 

0 

0 


Whaddon school - 

2 

0 

0 


Ipplepen school - - 

10 

0 

0 


Glynde school .... 

5 

0 

0 


Urchfont school ... 

8 

8 

0 


Ruislip school .... 

15 

0 

0 

1843. 

Appledore school - 

15 

0 

0 


Hinton St. Mary school - - 

15 

0 

0 


Saltash school - 

10 

0 

0 


Cliertsey school .... 

10 

0 

0 


Whaddon school ... 

2 

0 

0 


Urchfont school ..... 

8 

16 

0 

1845. 

Whaddon school ... 

4 

0 

0 

1846. 

Aberguily school ... 

15 

0 

0 


Whaddon school .... 

2 

0 

0 


Heath and Reach (Leighton Buzzard) school 

25 

0 

0 

1847. 

Langley school ... 

10 

0 

0 


Monksilver school ... 

10 

0 

0 


Bray new school .... 

20 

0 

0 

1848. 

Shiplake school . . 

20 

0 

0 


Membury school ... 

5 

0 

0 


Ruislip school .... 

10 

0 

0 


Wantage school ... 

25 

0 

0 


West Ilsley school ... 

10 

0 

0 


Langley (second subscription) 

10 

0 

0 

1849. 

Anstey school ... 

25 

0 

0 


Sutton Courtney - - 

- 120 

0 

0 

1851. 

Ruislip ..... 

15 

0 

0 

1852. 

Oxford diocesan training school 

40 

0 

0 


Deddington new school - - 

50 

0 

0 



681 

17 

0 


Model cottages .... 

50 

0 

0 



£ 731 

17 

0 







2. 


3 0 4 








480 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Schedule (B .)— continued. 

SUBSCRIPTIONS AND PAYMENTS FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

For 20 Years ending 1832. 


1813. Donation to vicar of Stapleford 
Berks clergy subscription 

1814. Ditto ditto - 

1815. Subscription to Hungerford church 

1816. Berks clergy subscription - 
1818. Subscription for building churches 

Berks clergy subscription - 

1821. Subscription to Windsor church 

Gift to Rev. Mr. Pinnock, vicar of Northmerston 

Yearly payment to him 

Gift to Mr. Wade, vicar of * 

1822. Mr. Pinnock (Northmerston) - 

1823. Repairs of chancel, Shiplake 

Mr. Pinnock - 

1824. Ditto - 

Subscription for building churches in Canada 
Church Building Society - 

1825. Gift to Rev. R. Webb, vicar of Langley - 
Repair of vicarage house at Amesbury 
Gift to Rev. Mr. Pinnock’s widow 

1826. Enlargement of All Saints church, Hereford • 

1828. Rebuilding Uttoxeter church - 
Plymstock church repairs - 
Chapel at Heath, subscription * 

Sampford Spiney church enlargement 

1829. Uttoxeter church - 
Amesbury vicarage augmentation 

1830. St. German’s parsonage house repairs 

Comb ditto .... 

Ottery, St. Mary, stone screen - 

1832. Society for Propagation of Gospel - 

Subscription for rebuilding churches at Barbadoes 
Rev. Mr. Jay 

Northmerston church repairs 


£ s. d. 
50 0 0 
10 10 0 
10 10 0 
325 0 0 
10 10 0 
210 0 0 
10 10 0 
100 0 0 
25 0 0 
14 0 0 
50 0 0 

14 0 0 
84 0 0 
14 0 0 

14 0 0 
20 0 0 

100 0 0 
100 0 0 
100 0 0 
20 0 0 
20 0 0 
100 0 0 
20 0 0 

15 0 0 

5 0 0 

100 0 0 
100 0 0 
10 0 0 
10 0 0 
20 0 0 
100 0 0 
50 0 0 
10 0 0 
15 0 0 





1,857 

0 

0 


For 20 Years ending 1852. 








£ 

s. 

d. 

1833. 

Expenses of deeds of augmentation 


57 

1 

9 


Bray church repairs 


15 

0 

0 


Sacramental fund - 


5 

0 

0 


Protestant clergy in Ireland, distressed 


100 

0 

0 


District Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 

2 

0 

0 

1834. 

Expenses of deeds of augmentation 


32 

0 

6 


To curate of Saltash 


100 

0 

0 


Northmerston church, suiweying chancel 


5 

18 

0 

1835. 

Expenses of deeds of augmentation 


19 

13 

10 


Clergy in Canada - 


100 

0 

0 


Churches and glebe houses in West Indies 


50 

0 

0 


To Sutton Courtney and Sutton Wick 


8 

8 

0 


Southmolton galleries in church 


20 

0 

0 

1836. 

Chertsey, subscription towards church 


50 

0 

0 


Sarisbury chapel of ease 


20 

0 

0 


Sacramental fund - - • 


3 

0 

0 


Irish clergy - 


100 

0 

0 


Northam, expenses of deed of augmentation 


6 

10 

0 

1837. 

Caxton, repairs of parsonage house 


20 

0 

0 


Appledore, towards building chapel 


100 

0 

0 


Metropolitan Church Building Society 


50 

0 

0 

1839. 

Deddington, repairs of chancel 


141 

0 

0 


Plymouth, towards building church 


20 

0 

0 


Oxford, towards Martyrs Memorial 


20 

0 

0 


Church Union Society ... 


20 

0 

0 

1840. 

Windsor, towards new church 


200 

0 

0 


Church Union .... 


20 

0 

0 


Bray church repairs 


25 

0 

0 


Twickenham, towards new church 


50 

0 

0 


To vicar Sampford Spiney 


20 

0 

0 


Uttoxeter church - 


10 

0 

0 

1841. 

Abergwili new church 


50 

0 

0 


Do. do. - 


30 

0 

0 


Addlestone parsonage house 

•• 

40 

0 

0 







ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINDSOR. 481 

Schedule (B.)— continued. 





£ 

s. 

d. 

1841. 

Haseley church repairs 

- 

50 

0 

0 


Great Bedwin church repairs - 


20 

0 

0 

1842. 

Hereford new church 

• 

50 

0 

0 


Ditto cathedral ... 


50 

0 

0 


New church Gi’eat Bedwin 

. 

20 

0 

0 


Colonial bishops ... 


50 

0 

0 


Society for Propagating Gospel 

- 

50 

0 

0 

1843. 

Haseley church subscription 


10 

0 

0 


Chapel St. Germans 

- 

30 

0 

0 


Windsor new church second subscription 

- 

- 100 

0 

0 


Northmerston church repairs - 


29 

8 

8 

1844. 

Bishop of Australia for his diocese - 


50 

0 

0 


Abergwili, to Rev. John Hughes 


30 

0 

0 


Rev. F. Coke, parsonage, Plymstock 


50 

0 

0 


Deddington church repairs 


20 

0 

0 

1845. 

Nottingham, repairs of St. Mary’s church 


10 

0 

0 


Plymouth, ditto of St. Andrew’s 


10 

0 

n 

\s 


Hereford, St. Martin’s chancel 


50 

0 

0 


Haslemere Bassetsbury new church 


20 

0 

0 

1846. 

Church Building Society - 


50 

0 

0 


Ickleton new parsonage 


50 

0 

0 


Betchworth new church 


25 

0 

0 


Stirt (Urchfont) - 


20 

0 

0 

1847. 

Colonial bishops ... 


- 100 

0 

0 

1848. 

Tidgrave (new church) 


10 

0 

0 

1849. 

Rochley (Ogbourne) new church 


25 

0 

0 

1850. 

Kingsclere church ... 


10 

0 

0 


Leighton Buzzard new parsonage 


25 

0 

0 


Do. to new church at Tideford, St. Germans, 

Corn- 




wall - 


- 100 

0 

0 

1851. 

Nether Stowey church repairs 

- 

25 

0 

0 


Plypmton Maurice chancel roof * 


10 

0 

0 


Llanlawdogg (Abergwili) church 

- 

10 

0 

0 


Membury ditto - 

- 

10 

0 

0 

1852. 

Heath, Leighton Buzzard parsonage 


20 

0 

0 


Kidmore End district church - 


20 

0 

0 


Total 

- 

- 2,720 

0 

9 


Summary. 





Amount of subscriptions to schools, &c. 


731 17 

0 



Ditto for spiritual purposes 


- 2,720 0 

9 



Total 


3,451 17 

9 



£ s. a. 

Yearly average of the above 20 years .... 172 n 10 

Permanent yearly augmentation to vicarages - - -720 100 

Augmentation to the lay clerks from the year 1847 by adding 1$. 6d. 

per day for attendance at chapel, average per annum - 270 0 0 


Total amount of yearly payments and augmentations made during the last 20 years 1,162 1 10 


Mem.—This yearly sum of 1,162/. D. 10 d. is paid from the annual corporate revenues of the dean 

and canons. 











































































- 








































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


483 


COLLEGIATE CHURCH. WOLVERMPMETON. 

s 


St. Peters Rectory, Wolverhampton, 
Reverend Sir, 24th May 1853 . 

I have given much attention to the queries sent from the Cathedral 
Commissioners, but I find myself quite unable to answer them. But perhaps a 
statement will serve as well. There were originally by charter of Queen Mary 
restoring the collegiate church of St. Peter Wolverhampton, (dated 26th December, 
first of her reign,) a dean and seven prebendaries, with a sacrist, who were 
constituted a corporation, with seal, &c. The deanery, however, was attached 
to that of Windsor. The church was constituted a royal free chapel, which it 
still remains, and the whole parish made a royal peculiar, free from episcopal 
or even archiepiscopal visitation. One of the prebendaries was official of the 
peculiar. But at the death of Dean Hobart in 1846 the deanery became sup¬ 
pressed (by 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113.), and the prebendaries began a course of extin¬ 
guishment. (I should mention that in 1811 the sacrist had been made “per¬ 
petual curate of Wolverhampton.”) In April 1847 I became perpetual curate, 
the parish of Wolverhampton then including (as for many purposes it does at 
present) the town itself, Bilston, Willenhall, Wednesfield, Pelsall, Hatherton, 
&c., with an aggregate population of little short of 100,000. The peculiar 
was abolished by Order in Council a few months before my coming here. 
In 1848 (11 & 12 Viet. c. 95.) an Act was passed creating my (the collegiate) 
church with its particular ecclesiastical district into a rectory, and all the other 
districts were made vicarages. I should state that the whole of the chapter 
revenues had formerly gone to the dean (save a portion under the Act of 
1835, commonly called Hobart’s Act, reserving for the perpetual curate who 
also as sacrist had certain rentcharges to the amount of about 100/. per annum, 
and a similar amount from a fine invested in the Governors of Queen Anne’s 
Bounty producing a similar amount). The prebendaries had some fines and 
rents, but of no great amount. The prebend of Feathertone was the best. The 
only prebendaries now remaining are the Earl of Buckinghamshire, Rev. T.C. Fell, 
Rev. T. Walker, and the Rev. W. Birkett. All, excepting the last but one, 
have, I believe, parted with their interest to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
He retains a considerable income, as I understand, and I would refer you to him. 
All the capitular revenues, with this exception, and all the endowments, money 
in the funds, &c., belonging to me as perpetual curate, (save 35/. rentcharge 
from the Duke of Cleveland, lessee for three yet existing lives, which was 
reserved to me to make a sort of ground for giving the title of rector,) also 
were transferred. The whole proceeds were to be (by 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113.) laid 
out in providing for the spiritual destitution of the parish. This has been more 
than done; but for these particulars I would refer you to Mr. Chalk, the 
Secretary, and Mr. Meadows White, Solicitor to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 
The only sub-officers are three singing men paid 4/. a year by the lessee of the 
deanery. 

I had, as perpetual curate, a right to present to St. George’s in this town, and 
to St. Mary’s Bilston, but never exercised it, and by Act 11 & 12 Viet. c. 95. I 
assented to the patronage being transferred to the bishop. 

2. 3 P 2 



484 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


The fabric of the collegiate church is in a very dilapidated condition, but 
two years ago a public subscription was commenced, to which the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners added an equal amount up to 3,000/. on their part, and repairs 
are in progress under Mr. Christian’s direction which will cost 6,000/. 

I scarcely know whether I can give any further information. We have no 
capitular funds, and, excepting Mr. Walker, no remunerated prebendaries. I 
am paid a fixed composition by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by Order in 
Council of 10th February 1852, to which and a former Order of 30th March 1849 
I refer you. My predecessor, the Rev. Dr. Oliver, published a volume in which 
all the information which could (or can) be obtained was given, with copies of 
charters and documents from Edward the Confessor downwards, and also Queen 
Mary’s charter, all of which are in the archives of St. George’s Windsor. I 
will endeavour to procure a copy of the book, and transmit it to you. I regret 
to say that we possess no documents, excepting a complete set of births, deaths, 
and marriage registers from 1603. All have disappeared either by destruction 
or by theft. Of course something like a terrier may be found in the Tithe 
Commissioners Office as there was an award, &c. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

J. OSMOND DAKEYNE, M.A., 

Rector. 

The Rev. R. Jones, M.A., 

Secretary to Cathedral Commission 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


485 


SOUTHWELL COLLEGIATE CHURCH. 


I_CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

Original Constitution. 

1. What was the constitution of the body as originally established ? 

2. How many and what members and officers had it ? 

3. What were the duties of each ? 

4. What was the residence required ? 

5. How is such residence defined by the statutes ? 

The church of Southwell is of very ancient foundation, and is both collegiate 
and parochial. It was surrendered to Henry VIII., and re-founded by him in 
the following year, and the same confirmed by Queen Mary and Queen Eliza¬ 
beth ; the latter gave new statutes to this church in the twenty-seventh year 
of her reign for sixteen prebendaries, a vicar general, a registrar and receiver, 
an auditor, chapter clerk, a porter, and a verger; each prebendary had his 
minor canon ; and a parish vicar; an organist, six singing men and six singing 
boys, and four probationers. Other officers by statute,—chimers, bellows- 
blower, dog-whipper. 


Present Constitution. 

1. What is the present constitution of the body ? 

Collegiate and parochial. The present constitution is gradually to be sup¬ 
pressed by 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. s. 12. 

2. How many and what members and officers has it ? 

Now having six canons, two minor canons, and the full choir. 

The rector and his curate are not members of the corporate body. 

3. What are the duties of each ? 

Attendance at service twice every day. 

4. What residence is required ? 

Of one canon. The archdeacon of Nottingham, Canon of Worcester, is now 
perpetual residentiary. 

5. What is understood to constitute residence ? 

Living in the residence house, superintending and assisting in the services of 
the church, and preaching the morning sermons. 

6. In what respect, if any, have the original statutes been modified before or 

after the Reformation ? 

This requires an answer which an enclosed copy of the existing statutes will 
furnish. 

7. What will be the constitution of the capitular body when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. 

(!. 113. shall have taken full effect ? 

The archdeacon of Nottingham becomes ipso facto Rector on the first avoid¬ 
ance of the benefice (4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. s. 12.) 

2. 3 P 3 



486 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


8. Are any of the canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office in the 

cathedral ? 

The vicar-general must be one of them, which office is held now by the 
archdeacon. 

9. Are any canonries in whole or in part annexed to any office or benefice not in 

the cathedral ? 

None. 

10. Have the canons residentiary houses annexed to their stalls, and do they 
reside in them ? 

There is a most excellent and very spacious house of residence, coach-house, 
stables, and garden, previously occupied by each canon who took his turn of 
residence. This house, by an arrangement and agreement between the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners and the Archdeacon of Nottingham, is conveyed to 
him as long as he continues canon. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners, having 
commuted all the property of the capitular body, undertake to supply resi¬ 
dence by substitutes, to be approved by the bishop, in the event of the 
archdeacon vacating his canonry and office, having stipulated that should any 
other canon be called upon to reside, or be disposed to do so, he must find a 
dwelling for himself. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

1. What is the number of vicars or minor canons ? 

Two. 


2. How are they appointed ? 

Canons minor are appointed by the chapter. 

3. To what regulations are they subject with regard to residence and performance 

of their duties on Sundays and week-days in the cathedral or collegiate 

church ? 

They take the daily services by weekly rotation. The parish Rector takes 
the Sunday morning reading, and the entire third evening service, and has the 
cure of souls of the parish. The Residentiary takes all the morning sermons on 
Sunday, and on other days. 

4. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

Minor canons are paid 150/. by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

5. Do they jointly constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

6. Do they hold benefices or curacies with their minor canonries? And under 

what regulations ? 

Yes, if within three miles of the town, and so as not to interfere wfith their 
collegiate duties. 

7. Have the provisions of the 3 & 4 Viet, been applied to them either as respects 

their number or emoluments ? 

They have now been reduced from six to two. The organist has now a 
minor canon’s house, and a salary of 80/. per annum, paid by Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 




ANSWERS from RESIDENTIARY of the CHAPTER OF SOUTHWELL. 487 

III.— THE SCHOOLS. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

Yes; one, a grammar school. The choristers attend a school in the town, 
and are paid for by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the chapter, or the canon residentiary as their representative. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

14/. from Ecclesiastical Commissioners ; 12/. an old grant to the master. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is an excellent and spacious schoolhouse and school. But the school 
and. schoolhouse are the property of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, who con¬ 
tend that they are only required to find a schoolroom, and therefore require 
the schoolhouse to be let, with a preference to the schoolmaster as tenant. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

A few prizes are given by voluntary subscription. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

Yes. 


8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

No foundation boys; the number of scholars now very small, for want of 
endowment, although it was a very flourishing school when the head master 
was one of the minor canons, and could hold a chapter benefice. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

1. What is the number of lay vicars or clerks? 

Six singing men. 

2. What are their emoluments ? 

Four at 50/., two at 10/., per annum, each. 

3. Do they constitute a corporation ? 

No. 

4. To what regulations are they subject with regard to attendance and per¬ 

formance of their duties in the church ? 

The four are present at all services, unless absent by permission of the canon 
residentiary. Two others attend on Sundays. 

5. What is the number of choristers, and what allowance do they receive ? 

Six. Some 2/. \6s. a quarter; others less, together with their schooling, and 
four probationers, who receive education gratuitously; the chorister* receive, 
each, 5/. when they are apprenticed out. 

6. Are there any beadsmen or almsmen, and do they usually attend the service 

of the church, and what are their allowances ? 


No. 

2 . 


3 P 4 



•488 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


7. Are there any other statutable officers, and what are their emoluments ? Have 
their duties in any case become obsolete ? 

A vicar general with a salary from the chapter of five marks, and the same 
to his registrar, a receiver and an auditor, organist, a porter, a sexton, a clerk, 
and a verger. The porter and verger receive salaries of 20/. or 30/. each 
per annum from Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Sexton and clerk and bell¬ 
ringers by fees. The offices of receiver and auditor done away by the commu¬ 
tation with the said Commissioners. 


V—SERVICES. 

1. How many services are there in the cathedral on Sundays, and how many on 

week-days, and at what hours, and which of such services are choral ? 

Three on Sundays, two of which are choral, and two on every week-day 
choral. 

Time of service on Sundays, half past ten, half past two, half past six. 

2. What is the number of men and boys actually attending in the choir on 

Sundays and week-days respectively, and what additions have been made 
to their numbers, or have any diminutions taken place, within the last 
twenty years ? 

All are required to attend on Sundays, and once a day on week-days. 

3. At which of the services is there a sermon, and in what part of the cathedral 

is it preached ? 

Three every Sunday, from the pulpit in the choir. 

4. How often is the Holy Communion administered in the cathedral ? 

Once every month, and upon the three great festivals, at an early hour in 
the morning. 

5. Is there any officer whose duty it is to deliver divinity lectures in the 

cathedral, and are such lectures delivered in the cathedral or elsewhere ? 

Edward the VI. settled a pension for a lecture on Sunday afternoon; this 
was dropped in 1641. Archbishop Sharp, in 1692, applied to the Crown for 
restitution, which was ultimately so far granted that an order was made for 
500/., to be paid in four years from the tenth of the diocese of Lincoln, the 
interest of which sum was paid to the minor canon preaching the afternoon 
Sunday' sermon, and is included in the new salary from the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners of 150/. to each of them. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

1. What is the state of the fabric ? 

Gradually^ and rapidly advancing to a most beautiful and efficient state. 

2* TV hat are the funds for its maintenance ? 

By the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under a special clause in the Act of 
Parliament (4 & 5 Viet. c. 39- s. 12.) which provides also for all the services of 
the church and choir. 

3. V hat sums have been expended upon it during the last fourteen years, and 
from what sources, specifying the amount from each ? 

Very large f orthe last four y'ears upon the fabric. 




ANSWERS from RESIDENTIARY of the CHAPTER OF SOUTHWELL. 489 


4. Besides the stalls assigned to members of the chapter, are there any seats or 
pews appropriated to other persons, and are any of them let ? 

They are and have been let for the maintenance of the third full evening 
service on Sundays. 

N.B.—As Archdeacon and Canon Residentiary it is only an act of justice 
for me to state, that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners have been most liberal in 
the recent and most efficient repairs of this ancient and beautiful structure, 
which was in a state of imminent danger four years since, but is now sus¬ 
tained in its original condition, and reparation is still going forward towards 
an early completion of the whole. 

I should add, that the ancient and spacious collegiate church consists 
of a noble Norman nave, an exquisite choir, a singularly beautiful chapter 
house, as well as a treasury or fire-proof registry, a library, residence house, 
minor canons houses, all in a most perfect state of repair. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

1. Of what parishes does the chapter hold the tithes in whole or in part? 

Apply to Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

2. What is the annual value of the rectorial tithe and glebe? 

3. In whom is the patronage vested of the vicarage or perpetual curacy ? 

The chapter, so long as a canon remains, has the patronage of about twenty 
livings, some also attached to the separate stalls. (The Archdeacon of Nor- 
manton has the patronage of Southwell Rectory, although the Cathedral Act, 
without his consent, states, “ This rectory to be attached to the archdeaconry 
on the first avoidance.”) 

4. What is the population of each of those parishes ? 

5. What is the value of the vicarage or perpetual curacy of each, and from what 

sources derived ? 

6. What is the number of churches in each parish with or without districts ? 

7. Have any and which vicarages or perpetual curacies been augmented under 

the powers of the 1st & 2d William IV., chapter 45, and to what 
amount ? 

8. Have any and what other annual or occasional grants been made to such 

vicarages or perpetual curacies ? 

Refer to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners or to the chapter clerk. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 


1. Who is the visitor ? 

The Bishop of Lincoln. 

2. Have you any account of ancient visitations or of recent ones ? 

3. Can you supply copies of any questions put in them ? 

Yes, many, amongst the records in the hands cf the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. 

4. What are the powers of the visitor ? 

The usual. 

5. Are his general powers modified by any special custom 9 

3 Q 


No. 

2 




490 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


6. Is there any interpreter of the statutes other than the visitor, and has any 
application been made to such interpreter since the Reformation ? 

No. 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND 

THE DIOCESE. 

1. What are the relations between the bishop and the chapter as defined by 

charter, statutes, or composition ? 

2. What are the rights of the bishop with respect to the cathedral church ? 

See statutes now sent. He has an episcopal throne in the choir. 

3. Has the bishop any portion of the common fund of the church, or any pension 

or payment from the chapter ? 

No. 

4. Do the dean and canons assist the bishop in examination for Holy Orders, and 

in imposition of hands, and in the proceedings of the bishop’s court according 
to the canons of A.D. 1603? (Canons xxxv. exxii.) 

No. 


X.—LIBRARY. 


Yes. 


1. Is there a library? 


2. Of how many volumes does it consist ? 

1,511 volumes. 

Is it accessible to any other than members of the chapter, and under what 
regulations ? 

No; except by permission of the canon residentiary. 

4. Is there any separate endowment or other source of support for the same ? 

None, and many valuable works perishing for want of funds. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

1. What parishes in the city are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

2. What is the population of each ? 

3. What is the income of the cure? 

4. Is there a house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in any of these 

parishes ? 


XII.—OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE 

CHAPTER. 

1. TV hat other parishes are in the patronage of the chapter ? 

About twenty. The chapter when they commuted their property reserved 
their patronage. 







ANSWERS from RESIDENTIARY OF the CHAPTER OF SOUTHWELL. 491 


2. What is the population of each of these ? 

3. What is the income of the cure ? 

4. Is there any house of residence ? 

5. Have any churches or chapels been erected by the chapter in these parishes ? 
Refer to the bishop’s annual returns. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

1. Has any increase of curates been effected from the chapter funds ? 

Yes. 

2. What is the amount of aid afforded by the chapter from its corporate revenues 

for spiritual objects in the diocese, or in parishes connected with the capitular 
body, or for religious purposes generally ? 


XIV.—DIOCESAN SEMINARIES FOR CANDIDATES FOR 

HOLY ORDERS. 

1. Has any endeavour been made to establish a seminary for the training of can¬ 
didates for Holy Orders in connexion with the cathedral, and, if so, with 
what success ? 


2. Are there any houses in the precincts belonging to the chapter available for 
such purposes ? 

None but the schoolhouse and school already alluded to. 


XV.—TRAINING SCHOOLS. 


No. 


1. Has any endeavour been made to found a training school in connexion witb 
the cathedral for masters of parochial schools, and with what success ? 


GEORGE WILKINS, D.D., 

Archdeacon of Nottingham, 
and Canon Residentiary of Southwell 

Residence House, 13th May 1853. 


2. 


3 Q 2 








































































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


REVENUES AND EXPENDITURE 

OP THE 

CATHEDRAL AND COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 

IN 


ENGLAND AND WALES. 



Revenues of the Cathedral Church of CANTERBURY, for each of the Seven Years ending 20th November 1852. 


494 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


03 

o 

•H 

H 

H 

03 

eq 

O 




VO 

CO 

03 

CO 

O 

O 

<M 

CM CM 

o 

4 


"33 





rH 





rH 


cm 


VO 

<M 

o 

CO 

rH 

CM 

03 

CO vo 

co 

CO 

1 

05 1 

rH 


rH 



rH 



rH 

rH 

rH 

r—M 

x O 

1 

x^. 

4 

<M 

»o 

co 

co 

VO 

03 CO 1 

rH 

rH 



00 

00 

CO 

03 

x~ 

o 

rH 

CO o 

4 

rH 


nH 

00 


4 

03 

03 


00 

VO 

X- 

rv.i 




rH 






CO*' 

<M 


‘C 










rH 



<M 



CO 

o 

03 


CO 

»o 

CM 

4 

1 X- 

o 

03 

rH 


VO 

co 

O 

rH 

CO 

rH 

03 

CO 

4 

CO 

X- 

I 

05 1 

rH 


rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 


rH 


rH 

rH 

o 

IQ 

1 

CO 

rH 

<M 

co 

CO 

rH 

vo 

CM 

' x- 

i- 

CO 


cv) 

co 

>o 

co 

03 


»o 

rH 

00 

03 

CO 

VO 



CM 

oo_ 


CM 

(M 

<M 


CM 

CO 


X- 




rH 


4 


rH 


CO 



rH 










rH 

1 


CM 


*6 

rH 

rH 

03 

CO 

CM 

vo 

4 

00 

1 1 

4 

CM 

• 

o 

rH 

rH 










VO 


co 

CO 

O 

VO 

CM 

CO 

VO 

CO 


CM 

03 

1 

"» - 

rH 


rH 



rH 


rH 



rH 

Ci 

1 

'f 

00 

CM 

00 

CO 

i— 

CO 

00 

1 1 

00 

x- 


Qa> 

x- 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

VO 

CO 

rH 


o 

<M 

rH 



00 


rH 

CO 


(M 

03_ 


rH 

CO 




rH 






CM 



O 










rH 

1 a 


ox 



o 

4 

03 

rH 

o 

*- 

CO 

co 

a a 

co 

»o 














ci 


VO 

4 

o 

rH 

VO 

I— 

rH 

CO 


<M 

rH 

1 

** i 

rH 


rH 

rH 


rH 


rH 


rH 

rH 

CO 

T^l 

1 

co 

rH 

<M 

rH 

x^ 

CO 

rH 

CO 

i a 

co 

rH 



<M 

CM 

C0 

co 

co 

rH 

(M 

CO 


vo 

00 

r—1 



X~ 


Q 

rH 

00 

rH 

vo 

r\ 


i~ 

CM 




rH 






rH 



O 










rH 

a a 


CM 



O 

00 

03 

o 

rH 

<M 

CO 

rH 

a a 

CO 

03 










rH 




cd 

• 

Co 

VO 

rH 

O 

rH 

03 

<M 

vo 

4 


00 

CO 

1 


rH 


rH 

rH 




rH 



rH 

1^- 

*rW 

Qu> 1 

CO 

r- 

CM 

O 

CO 

CO 

4 

o 

a a 

rH 

VO 



<M 

i— 

CO 

1' 

rH 

rH 

00 



»o 

rH 




o 


VO 

co 

co 

CO 

00 


CM 

CO 




rH 


TH" 




o 


r 

CO 










rH 

a a 


rH 


'CS 

O 

o 

03 

CO 

»o 

O 

x- 

00 

i a 

00 

x^ 








rH 






x2 


VO 


O 

CM 

o 

X^ 

rH 

vo 


CM 

CO 

! 


rH 

rH 

rH 





rH 


rH 


co 

Tt< 

^ 1 

co 

o 

<M 

CM 

rH 

CO 

i'- 

rH 

i a 

CO 

CM 

no 

CM 

o 

CO 

CO 

o 

o 

co 

03 


4 

O 

rH 



<M 


o 

»o 

CO 

rH 

CO 

r\ 


CM 

VO 




rH 


»o 




<M 



O 










rH 

i a 


CM 


"33 

o 

00 

03 

CO 

00 

o 

x- 

rH 

a a 

O 

rH 










l-H 


rH 

rH 

CO 


»o 

4 

O 

CO 

o 

<M 

co 

4 


i'- 

X— 

1 


rH 


rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 




rH 

l-H 

Tt< 

Qui l 

CO 

VO 

CM 

4< 

CO 

co 

*o 

o 

a a 

4 

03 

CO 


<M 

00 

CO 

CO 

CM 

rH 

co 

»o 



X- 




rH 


00 

rH 

CO 

rH 

<M 


rH 

CO 




rH 






co" 



co" 











a a 


rH 


O 

C3 

«m 

• rH 
rs 

o 

43 

c3 

43 

m 

CD 


rO 

c* 

<HH 

O 

o 

a 

o 

o 

a 

HH 


CO 

o 


CO 

a 

*h 

cd 


*H 

o 


co 

^3 


CO 

o 

CO 

c3 

o 

to 

P 



S3 

C3 


• H 





c3 

43 

o 

r—4 

4^> 

^3 


r3 

43 

CD 

a 

c3 

*\ 

00 

43 

3 

n0 

CD 

CO 

fl 

CD 

d 


c 

CO 

CD 

<D 

43 

• rH 
Oh 

G 

<D 

o> 

o 

Sh 

43 

m 

H 

G 

<D 

O 

rH 

M 

Cm 

O 

C3 

r-H 

O 

r—< 

o 

o 

bD 

Sh 

<D 

•Tj 

to 

H 

r-H 

o 

G 

• rH 

G 

43 

CD 

O 

4-3 

c3 

43 

43 

c3 

rd 

> 

G 

• rH 

'Qj 

15 

G 

ED 

43 

a 

o 

o 

43 

0) 

rH 

s 

4-» 

d 

<D 

U 

CD 

W 

CD 

3 

r—< 

o 

ing 

Gh 

<D 

CL 

CD 

G 

• H 

M 



pH 

P4 






o 

co' 

o 

• rH 
*H 

c3 

G 

C7* 


CO 

cd 


*h 

G 

o 

o 

CO 

u 

CD 

rG 

43 

o 

*H 

o 

o 


p 

o 

> 

• H 

a 
o 

I o 

« 

to 

a 

03 ’3 _ 
g 

Ci O p 

<u o t* 

^ 3 a 

p \ t-i 
<2^2: 


CO 


3 

03 • 

*H 

W2 

S 

CD o 

o 

G 

HD 

O 

& 

« P 

c3 

O 

fl 


a 

is 

o 


<4H 

O 


tn 

T3 

a 

G 

m 


o 

O 

43 

^G 

r* 

r\ 

no 

• H 

CO 

CD 

O 


> 

c 

u 


• H 


Pd 


P 

£ 


03 

© 

o 

o 

03 

<13 

•m 

O 

a 

o 

£ 

03 

a 

o 

o 


o 

a 

o 

o 

a 


03 

s 

c 

a 

ci 

rH 

c3 

43 

o 

H 


Canterbury, 15th September 1853. Dan. Finch, Auditor. 





















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of CANTERBURY, for each of the Seven Years ending 20th November 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of CANTERBURY. 495 


*0 

oo 


^53 

® 

MO 

® 

® 

rH 


X O 

O 

05 

MO 

(M rH 

!>. 

O 

® 

MO ® ® 

O 

X 

o 

® ® rH 


rH 















rH 



rH 


CO 

T? 


® 

rH 

rH 

rH ® 


O 

MO 

® ^ 

rH 

X 

(M 

© 1 C?H 

® 



r? L>. ^ 

<0 



rH 

rH 

rH 

r-H 

rH 

rH 



1 l —1 rH 

rH 



rH 


rH 



X 


HP 

X 

O 


^ ® 


® 

X 

rH CO 

C 5 

05 

rH 

CO©lH 


a 



=4 



!>• 

® 

-H 

X 

X MO 

rH 

MO 

r-H 

I - r-H 

O 


O 

® ® -H 

CO 



X 

rH 

O 

® 

C 4 


X 

(M 



rH 

rH 

rH 

CO O 

I—^ 

Cl 


CD MO 





rH 






rH 




cm“ 

rH Cl 

CO 





I 

O 

X 


O 

I 

Cl 

X 


Cl 

I 

X 

X 


X 

I 

X 


I 

CO 

X 


^^■JOOOGO 
. CO M ^ X ©I lO 


CHH 5 UMC 3 

g c : i o ©j r. ©i 

~ X X 


C® 0 ® 00 ® 0 'f© 30 » 0®0 

© ® © ® ® 



© © © © 


X 


© 

WO^OOOO’tXOOOHXC ® 

rH rH rH rH H H H rH rH , 

© ® ^ ® © 

• *-* • 

• 1 

1 • * 

X © d © 

i H «• 

1 • 

© 

1 ^ 

m 

73 

o 

rj» 

« ©1 00 «5 'f ^ O ^ Cl <0 -f C ©1 ^ O 
r-TtrHH-t©l*©OMrHX^«M 

MO rH X 

© © mo ® rP 

X X © rH 

1 


© X © MO 

MO X 1 - d 

Hp © rH 


X 

rH 

Cl 



• 

• « 

i 

• • 

. ^ I • 

l • 





T3 

X 

© 

© 

© 

© 

rH 

X © 

© 

11 

X 


© 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

X 

rH © 

HH 

Cl 

rH 

rH 


rH 



rH 

rH 

rH 



=4 

X 

t> 

© 

Cl 

s? 

© 

r? © 

N 

© 

O 

X 

N 

X 

3 

X 

GO O 

MO 

MO 

© 

X 

l-H 

MO 

© 


H 

X 

Cl 

Cl 

MO 


(MX r-H 

rH 

Cb M 3 


O © 1 X 0 
rH 

X X X -H 
rH rH 

t— X CO X 
CO «M t> 1 - 
d 1 - CO 


CO 

Cl 

X 

© 

CO 


l> o 

t> rH 

o r? 
o 

Cl 

CO 


C CO ^ 
t> d 

rH 

i> © mo 
l- o 

CO 


CO 

rT 

X 


. © rH © CO MO X , NOi'O^OC'fOOXOCOCOO'M 
1 rHrHrHr-'rHrH H rH rH rH rH 

®t-*-hcoxx oooiccwrt^o^aioo^oomo 
> © i© 51 X ©1 1 ' ■* H r- N ©1 X Ol O X H Ol ^ CO X 

6 CO CO i rH rH x 


i?5? 


, , r^-^\ • i • 

oo © ® ® 

rH 

• , HC 1 COO , f , 

eoxcuo 
© co«+ d 

t I rH XX I I i 


rH o 

S’"** 




















—V 



■a 


MO 

© 

© 

© 

rH 

X © 

© 

© 

rH 

X 

Cl X 

rH 

rH 

Cl 

© X © 

© 

rH 

rH © 
rH 

© X ® 

rH 

© 


© 

rH 

© 

MO 

rH 

rH 

i~> © 

rH 

Cl 

© . 

. © X 

rH 

MO 

© 

Cl © X 

© 

MO 

O X 

MO G< 


<C 

rH 


rH 



rH 

rH 




1 ^ 


rH 

rH 

rH 



r-H 

r— rH 



H 


© 

© 

© 

© 

r* © 

MO 

© 

X 


Cl 

© 

”H 

X MO MO 

l'- 

X 

MO X 

NJ 3 LO 

X 

=4 

MO 

1 - 

X 

© 

rH 

X 

x »o 

»o 

MO 

1 - 

L- CO 

© 

rH 

Cl 

© © MO 



MO 

—* Cl 

X 

X 

rH 

MO 

X 

Cl 

rH 

X 

Cl 

Cl 


rH 

rH 

rH 

X 

X rH 

MO 

rH 

rH 

© >— 

MO 















rH 


o' 


Cl 

X 

cf 





















Cl 


•“Q © X © ® © rH OOOOOCOO^NGOXOCO 

• © © X d MO >0 , d®-H©MO®©rHoO©©®X©rH 
rH i-H rH rH rH rH rH rH 

O H H X J 1 CO OOOlCOttiOOO^Ol' 

~ © CO MO d X d b^HHNNWflUO? 

^ CO CO i G* rH CO 



I I 


t- CO «M ® 
MO © © © 


d X © MO 

i - :o c ©i 

CO CO CD 


. 

X 


rH 

X 

ess 

X 

Cl 


o 



I> 

MO 

© 

© 

rH 

X © 

© 

© 

© 

Cl rH 

rH 

X 

X 

© © © 

rH 

rH 

MO 

© 

© rH MO 

00 









rH 



rH 










73 

• 

X 

rH 

© 

© 

MO 

t-H © 

X 

Cl 

N 

© © 

X 

X 

© 

X r* © 

X 

X 

© 

X 

r- 1 Cl ® 

© 

o 

CO 

rH 


rH 



rH 



^ I 

| rnrn 



rH 

rH rH 



rH 


rH rH 

rH 



S 

l>- 

© 

MO 

X 

r* © 


© 

rH 

rH rH 

X 

© 

X 

HCDIO 

X 

rH 

Cl 

X 

© ® © 

© 

G 


l> 

X 

rH 

X MO 

CO 

iro 

© 

1 - X 


MO 

rH 

rH C 5 X 

rH 

© 

J>- 

CO r— 

© 

4 ) 

X 

H 

MO 

|r. 


X 

Cl 

Cl 

X 

rH 

rH 


rH 

i-- CO 

© 

rH 

X, 


©X 

rH 

© 


^ © X ® © © 

' C X ©1 X XC 1 


OOOOOOOO'tfrHXX® 
rH 

Cl®-H®®®©”HXX^rH-*c< 0 ©© 


'\^'© I I 4 


«0 G« r 

CHHNCN COClflOLOOOC^ClX^NOlX® 
n C X LO ©1 C ©I I'HHrHCOOlCOCliOXHHTj'MOO 
^ CO CO rH i -<H rH MO 


© © © © • 

Cl © X © 

© 

© © X © . . , 

III, , r ?^00 , , , 

© 

li • | 

II 1 1 1 rH rH * ' * 

• • rH 

© © rH © 

© X X MO 

© 

O 

X X rH rH 

ci x a: ci 

rH i i i 

1 I I rH l'' © 1 , I 

• • 


rH 

© 


*3 

«o 


t>. 


® 

® 

mo 

d 


rH 

rH 

X rH 

© 

© 

X 

Cl rH 

© 

MO 

MO 

© ® © 

X- 

rH 

Cl 

© 

Cl © © 

Cl 





rH 













rH 

© 

PH © 

rH 

Cl 

© 

© © 

X 

X 


X © MO 

© 

X 

X 

X 

1 >© © 

© 


rH 

fT 



1 

1 ^ 

rH 


rH 

rH rH 

rH 


rH 




© 

X 

rH -H 

MO 

© 

o 1 


rH 

© 


© © © 

S 

-H 

© 

X 


Cl 


X 

X © 

1 ^ 

MO 

o 

X- o 

MO 

© 

MO 

© rH X 

© 

© 

X Cl © 

© 

Cl 

rH 

rH 

rH 

Cl 

© 

Cl 

rH 

rH 

TH 

MO Cl 

MO 

rH 

Xr. 


X MO 

© 












M 3 




MO* 

X 

















Cl 


. M L - * O ^ X C 


CO f 

CHC 

Cii ^ ^ 

^ CO X 


©©©©©©©©©©xx©o© 

rH 


• ©©© • 

rH © MO ® 
rH 



© 


rH 

X®-H®®® Cl rH Cl X®© 

rH rH rH rH rH rH rH rH , 

• 

O rH © 

• lit 

X © © 

| 1 1 • I rH ^ • 

• • 

• 

© 

• ^ 

Cfl 

73 

43 

© 

© Cl X MO ® ® ® rH © H rH X Cl X © 
1 -rHrHr-HrHCIX 3 O © rl r( H W OO 
rH rH MO 


© MO © 

X X rH 

rH 

rH X © MO 

MO X Cl Cl 
tH X © 



X 

© 

© 

f—H 

197 


■a 


© 

X 

© 

© 

rH 

X 

© 

© 

t> 

Cl © 

© 

© 

© 

X © © 

© 

rH 

MO 

© 

r? MO MO 

rH 


rH 








rH 


rH 


rH 


rH 







• 

Cl 

rH 


© 

MO 

tr. 

rH © 

X 

d 

X 

. 00 

© 

© 

X 

t> © © 

d 

X 

© 

X 

rH X rH 

rH 



rH 


r-H 


rH 



^ 1 

rH rH 

rH 

rH 


rH rH 


rH 


rH 






MO 

rH 

X 

SI 

d 

© 


rH -H 

X 

© 

Cl 

© d X 

X'» 

HR 


X 

NCOH 

© 




-H 

Cl 


X 

MO 

MO 


MO d 

© 

© 


X Cl © 

i>- 

© 

© 

X X 

© 

«4 

X 

rH 

MO 

X'- 

d 

rH 

rH 

rH 

d 


rH 

rH 

X 

© Cl rH^ 

MO 

l-H 

© 


r-H © © 

© 











cf 




rH 

rH 

© 


Cl 


rH -H 

o' 

d 


*54 © x ® © © x ©coooooo^cicocoooo 

.; © © -H X © rH .eOO^OOOO^t^^rHCOXOCO , 


• © © © • 

, ox® , , 


®HH© 100 ® 


®©l 00 W 5 ®®®*fOl®^ l>- ©1 X ® 
COi'HHHClX©iOXHH < t©lX 
HX 


. 3 


r ^'—\ | 

rH © © © 


©ICOMO 
© CO © d 
l> X © i 





CO 

d 

a 

!>• 

X 


MO 

rH 


® 

© 


O 

® 

MO 

rH 


© 

rH 

d 


rH 

© 

rH 

CO 


X ^ 

rH 05 


® 

© 


X ® 
Tjl O 


® MO (M 
® CO rH 


® 

mo 

d 


rH X ® ® 
rH r-H 

©XM 
rH rH 

Cl MO d 

O CO X rH 

MO CD 05 


X 

X 


X rH 

© 05 ® 


O rH X 
©lOH 
r- d X 


'sj ox® © © © ©©©’©©© o'® ^ d X X ® ® ®' 

CoOrHrHMOlfO® ©!®Hf(®®®®-*b.OlXCOX®X 
rH pH r-H , rH rH rHrH rH rH 

®lO©leOb® rH ©I » »-© © ® ® ^ Ol ^ ^ ^ ® 
CJ C X X ©1 ® W XH-j-Hr- — dX©MO©rHrH-HdX 
^ X CO 


• ® ® ® 
® © ® 


• i iii 


© MO rH © 



X 

rH 



© © rH © 



d 

*“• 1 

• • 

• 

t 

X X lh» M 3 



o 

13 X Xh* Cl 



d 


o t» 


« MO 


I I I l • 


m 

o 

o 

I 

4 J 

G 

G 


o 

o 

'S 

. CC 


H-i 

G 


A 

O 

43 


i 



a 

< I 

o 


s. 

o 


1 C ' 

{3 




®»C-S 
h C cd .2 
® o o s- -■< 

,® r-> O K 

K .3 Wj fev 

Gh^C 


® ° h % 

2 ?H 4/ jg 

^||2 n 

ogasg 

oi T u co H 

r X G -i—i 


■»H Cl 


»r 

o 




- 3 *-<J£ ^ rt $2 

if » S '0 S §Ld c fe § 
® S3-cl.-I S'gCS-o 
!!•"£ ^3 k h £ .s' c 4 ■§ 


“Has? 

S3 

■H 

o 

<©i 


a 

r~> 

u 

. ° 

5 - 4-3 

^ c3 

j; 5 - 
|| 
|l 


CO 

H-J 

CJ 


o 

G e *-H 

|.2 

. C3 >? 

° ^ 
fe* 1 “ 

• te bC 

i i 

«-5 

a s 


o 

& 

• . ? 

* Q | 

o 

‘C I 

CO 


X 


g 

•+H 

o 


41 

O Jjfc. 

c o 
4 G — — 

i 05 
DQ 
O 


1 7 c 
^ G c 


,2 

^ri 

lO ^ 

£*>£ 


X 
2 *H 
t2 • 


r 3 

o 


C 3 

| 

* O 


G 

O 


^ Hp ® 
X X 
H? X 

1 *H 

c*a 


CO 


J^‘o i o '> 
Pg ^ o 
, fii p. -3-w- 
o G 3» 

^ G r. 

c Aj'T OT S 

O - n 4 X( 

,c .2 pH CJ GW^ 

G ^ 


CO 
r /3 >-< 
■G O 

8s 


H-. v- 7 -^ . 

° o*Se r 

cn 73 ,£ 
o o 5 ^ 

c go 

O O K 

G.a.^ 

X X 

S3 


s a 

<rS 2 “l 

‘ l-l 

c P 1 c 

S'S * 

* ^'t? r/' 
Tfl Zi 

» G G 4> 

> C^f- 
| P G g 5 
: G 2 

;s = &° 

7 5§ u on 


I 

ll« ' S 

cs-G cn 2 


7 * C .3 o 

o S' g • S 

03 ^ O 

02 ic tr. 

> S G G 

O ■ o 
G 
G 


c^ O 

if 


< - 
».o 
HP 


i O G 
1 c. o 
GQ 
^5 

1 ? G 

b.g 

,! 5l 

vc .3 
: '■ 


^ G 
G o 
G S 
|8 
G 2 Pi 
G 2 


Jr^ 
- G 

? a 


o; 

•g r 


*5 £.h 
--3 p 


r- O' rJ 


g £ I 

2 fc 
c r ^ 
c ^ o 
P- S-HH 


G 


■ G 


p 


P 

co 


•rl 

O 

H 

a 

o 

a 

t-c 


o 

i 

4 -» 

G 

Gh 

R 

W 


o 

EH 


2. 


3 Q 4 































































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of YORK, for each of the Seven Years ending 31st December 1852. 


496 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



York, 23d August 1853. Charles Alfred Thiselton, Chapter Clerk. 
















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of YORK, for each of the Seven \ears ending olst December. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE op the CATHEDRAL or YORK. 497 


cn 




















o 










H 










4 










> 










d 










w 










an 










0 










O 











•cj rj< <o 

00 


r- 


o 

OM-KNHtOb OtO — 

^ fa VO 

CD 








r-4 

fa 


»o 

»5 «> 2 • 

*H • H * d 

Cl _. _. C5 _. 

X 

o 

CO 

f-4 

# *<*« 

O CO 00 CO CO fa O OClO) 

r-4 r-4 r4 »-4 r-4 ■— r-4 

fa CO . oc 

rH r—• fa 

t> 

CO 

'A 'A rf Ol 

^aaa^'a 

A 

V) 

o 

AvAAAAA 

>o — w,o, ( j ) (^oo55ot'tn 

oo r~ 55 to 

tr 


^ S» 

0 CO 


CN 

r- 


CN <N <Ji vo <N CO O 


CO 


o 



<j> 


fa 


CO 










co r 


"O T}< «3 

O 00 


•fa 

x> 

• 

o 

OOOHtcO^ cto — 

4 

1 

4 

9 

o 







rH 

r—i r-4 r-4 

rH 


I—1 

«o , . , «5 « , 

O . . . co . 



o 

. cr> 

O ft tfl «t to fl h , O O ft 

co co o 

CO 


5 E ” -2 


70 

^-4 

r-4 


rH r-4 fa rH rH r-4 r-J r-4 

rH r-4 

fa 

CO 

IZi^iZ 4* 

to A A A 4 1 A 

A 


CN 

A AAAA^ 

tOft»Ot04< — C.^O'OCO 

co co 

4* 


^ Cl S 

O CO 

CO 



CJ) 

rH 

CO 

r -4 

CN — 03 CO — CO O 

rH 

CN CO 

8 



r—« 



r-4 

• 





4< O 

0 

0 

8 



CO 

CO 

O Cl O - ft O to o to — 

O fa fa 

O 








rH 

fa 


d 

» . . . 00 . 

0 

0 

6 


*o 

<N 

. CD . . • . « 

Ot-tf — ootoo .Ot-oi 

CO CO 

TT 

»o 

m r0 r0 ^ mj 

70 70 70 

70 

1— 


-4 0 r| 0 0 H 

rH rH rH r-4 r— rH H rH 

r—4 r-4 

fa 

CO 

■ ^ 

A A tc o'. ^ 

L"5 Tf< ^ 

A 

CO 


A t- 55 55 A A A 

to tj* ci o ^ o co ?5 co to co 

a t> d 

% 


^ S» 

00 c* CO 


CN 

—< 

rH 

tM 00 t' — (MO 

(N CN 


T}« 



CN 


rn 


CN 



r-4 



r-4 






'bj ^ o 

tn oo 


o 

o 

to 

©tjtOcOTfeo oto — 

O fa t> 

Cl 


r—1 




r-4 


rH 

fa 


d 

«•’... *0 o> . 

CO ... CO . 


o 

O 

. t». 

OCOCOI^^CO . . O 

fa CO t- O 

fa 


70 70 70 70 

70 70 70 70 

70 

r-4 


rq b: q; rq — rq 

r-4 rH r— r-j rH 

r4 r-4 


CO 

(5 ^ ^ <4« A 

oi ^ A tA 4* Ai 

£ 

CO 

VO 

£ » £ Z £ £ £ 

to<Mootfcoco^55cotoeo 

t- i- t- — 



^ C4 w 

O 00 


CN 

CN 

rH 

CM CO C3 ■V tM (MO 

CN vo 

—4 


o 



<N 


rH 


CO 



^■4 



*-4 




C0 r 


“O* 4- O 

O 00 


CO 

r-4 

CO 

O ^ x> O) CM CO 00 o CO fa 

Ci fa ^7 CO 

o 



1—4 



r-4 


fa 

fa 


CO 

«»' . . .'OOl . 

<y> . . . io . 


•fa 

CN 

. VO. 

O to CO to <H O tjt . o l- C) 

8 

3 

7 

5 

4 


r; rz ~ rq 

— :q rq rq rq 

70 

r-4 

r4 

rq rq rq rq rq rq 

rH rH rH r—4 r-4 

fa 

fa 

CO 

XZArp^A 

eo S5 ^ 2 4> (^5 

fc 

oo 

-4 

55 to 55 55 55 55 55 

tflftootoototo^cotoco 

OC t- t- <M 

CN 


^ s # 

CO CO 



CO 

rH 

t- fa <N fa CN O 

CN CO 

CD 


<Ji 



VO 


fa 








r-4 




d' 


d «t ca 

9 

2 

8 


CO 

C5 

o 

OO — 00t>C0C0 Oto — 

O fa *—i 

CO 








•fa 

rH rH 



•» . . . *n <o . 

4< . «n . oo . 


o 


, % <N . 

O — CO <M O 00 .Ot~© 

to CO t- O 

VO 


rq d ro rq 

2 ” ” d 

ra 



70 " 7 ; m 70 70 70 

fa fa r—4 r-4 

fa rH r-4 


CO 

AAA ^ <*A 

to ^ t' 4< 15 

55 

•—1 

CO 

55 ot^!5^5z;55 

tot~04*cft>C3to!5cotoco 

—i r- oo 

CO 


^ cc 3 

CO CO 


CO 

00 


b* Cl CO to Cl CM O 

fa CN fa 

CN 


o 



VO 


fa 


fa 






rH 






d 4< 4* 

•fa CO 



VO 

H <N 

Otot-H MOClOOtO- 

o — ^ t- 

o 



*—4 





fa 

fa 


CO 

*» . . . «J « . 

IO . . , CO . 


CN 

CN 

. O .... to 

O M to Cl O to - OOt-O 

fa CO t- CO 

CO 




fa 



rq rq rq rq rq 

rH rH r-4 rH rH fa 

fa rH fa 


00 

A A -A 4- ut A 

•H ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

55 


CN 

55 ot A A A A to 

VOTfCOCCfafaCOCOCOVOC 0 

t- r-- 

? 


<*i S® 

0 CO 


CN 

0 

rH t'- 

t-tr-rtMCM — Cl tf Cl O 

CN CO 





VO 


fa rH 


CD 



^4 



r-4 






CO cn 

fa 


0 

O 


• d 


0 

rt 

o 

p 


c 5? 
° 2 
B .S 
— 
U 


A 
u . 


B 

<u 


* § 

Vm 

O 

d 

• £ 

•Q 

on 

Pi 

d 

C/5 O 

'S’? 


d 

*73 

cn 


O 

^3 

a, 

o 

v 


CO 

Q> 

£ 

S 

to 

a 

• H 

^2 

73 

0 


04 

Oc*. 

2 O 

rj 

c/T .2 
. . 

0 3 

£ G 

.H 

e S 

M 

- 3 

4)^ 

E ? 

S H 

S w> 

.5 *d 

bo I 

• - ^ 
r O Qj 

£ * 

u O 

a g 

- s 

JD 


O 

0 


0 

04 


d 


Cj 

O 

Pi 

a> 
X 
cn ^ 
fa O 

§'d 

5 0 

J3 d 
<1 


(fl 1 


Q 

0 


o 

*4-» 

V) 

O) 

»-—* 
J0 
03 

4-» 

0 

4-» 

03 

fa 

CO 


Vi 

nj 

0 

a> 

04 

fa cn 
C/5 0 
Pi .2 

o cn 

X 0 

4-» O 

OPh 


cn *2 
Pi d 

•a fa 

04 
a ) 

C0 


i b 
« p- 

O-B g 

-Sc 
■5 « 

d -0 

ou 


2 o 


T3 

0 

a 

V) 

a> 


w cn 
fa T3 
cn O 
fa O 
0 £ 
0 . 


C 

0 


& £<% 
•- D. S 

W'B § 

2 ex 


i <« 


2 
o 
B 

I* 
t s!s 

1—4 

o "5 

U -O 


—I c 
1 ° 
« -s 

u) « 


fa P Q 


4 


0 ^ 
•h o 

«*4 -0 
0 2 
b »r 

ai o 

S-S 

fa 

d 3 
0 J3 

-p 2 

li 

y d 


2 

'o 

-a . 

y 1 

00 

d 

0 

c*4 

O 

cn 

>% _ 

a> d 

>• 03 

fa a> 

0 T3 


• 0 
4-» W 

o . 

£ ■■ 
Tf 

CO <3 

a co 

Pi • 

1 <2 S 

S <£ 

-0 CJ 

-d *d 

0 o 


a 

O 
0 

.S3 S 

> B 

y 

73 
> 


<4H 

O 

p> 

0 

0 

O 

y 


o 


co .c 

5>P 


fa 4-> O 

0 0 ce 

*3 ‘o 0 

0 0 O 
0 0 _ 
« CCJ »? 

cn cn S 
0 0 O 
O o Q 
0 0 W 
« cifa 

o cj d 

fct) 

fi s « 

O O o3 

SB * 
s s « 

»T3 T3 S 

0 0 rj 

a/ a W 
“d ^d _ 

•H .H O 

> > 4-» 


cn cn 
a) o 

cn cn 

0 0 
<u 0) . 

0 p^.' 


O I 

£ - s 
°<i s 

«T Pi 
0 

^ t3 I 

x- 11 
°2 
g-s 

a 

%£ 6 

o 

o bo « 
03 C ^4 

2 "s ® 

§ |c^ 

o; •” 1 >> 

5 2 § 


d 

0 

o 

fa 

0 

c3 


ti) 

0 


c$ 

fa 

'd 


. c ^ 

* si 

u (Ufa 
.0 fa " 

o 


CL» O 


PQ2 

Cl 

fa 


0 
0 

. . „ 0 

« <y <h 

O 44 

PO 


o 

- O «fa 

'g fa o 
y c 

2 cJ 

o > 

,0 p fa 
22 o O 

0 jfa 


O 

c« 

y « 

oT 

fcX) 

d 

« • 

o 

0 

cn 

n, D 
rT O 


W 5 cn 


0 

O 

fa 

O 


0 0 
qj a» 

^ 0 fa u 

1/1 0 C 0 

fa « g Qi 

0 — d > «■' 

d * H c 2 »- -0 

O ' 


cn 


cn 


fa v fa d 

faOwcSS^^tffafafaHOcQ 


<y 

fa 

0 

fa 

'd 

0 

o 

0 

X 

W 

’"d 

fa 

O 

H 


O cn 
fa cy 


® i S '5:g’a 

1 / o _y ^ 3 




CO 

lo 

CO 


0 

tr. 

P 

<} 

03 

co 


O 


CuAai.Es Alfred Thiselxok, Chapter Clerk. 


























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in LONDON, for each of the Seven Years from 1846 to 1852. 


498 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



cJ 

p* 


C/2 

Cm 

o 

u 

© 

O) 
cS 
*• "—3 

1° 
$ 3 

w a 

^ © 

.d 


-w> 


O 



CO 

‘O 

oo 


»—-4 

3 

m3 

CO 

<OJ 



















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of St. Paul in LONDON, for each of the Seven fears from 1846 to 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of ST. PAUL 


499 



3 R 2 


Note .—This return is exclusive of property and income tax. 

Wm. Sellon, 

28ih July 1853. Receiver General to the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s 


























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of DURHAM, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas (28th September) 1852. 


500 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


Observations. 

1 

Including coal mines, way- 

leaves, lead mines, and 

clay rents. 

GO 

© 

00 

rH 

© 

«,* <£> 

CO 

^ © 

291 15 10 

1 

tO 61 061‘8 

40 0 0 

33,664 7 11 

174 8 10 

19,554 16 7 

268 18 7 

57,801 13 2f 





H'l* 






TOHj. 



rH 


o 

o 

CD 

© 

© 

rH 

© 


rH 






rH 

rH 




C* CD 

CO 


00 

o 

r- 

rH 

VO 

© 

rH 

rH 

r-H 



rH 


r-H 


rH 



lO 

m 


rH 

1 

© 

o 

■*H 

© 

rH 

© 

CO 


^ 03 

© 


03 

rH 

CO 

J- 

CO 

CO 

rH 


^ © 

CO 


r-H 



r-H 

rH 

CO 

© 





CO 


co' 


rH 


of 







CO 


CO 


© 





■HH 






mW 


^ 00 

o 

rH 


rH 

o 

CD 

00 

CO 

© 

© 

• 

*r ^ 

CD 


© 

o 

CO 

rH 

CO 

rH 

© 

o 


rH 




rH 


r-H 


f-H 

00 

„ rH 

CD 

1 

CO 

o 

© 

h- 

in 

© 

© 


° 

© 


CO 

rH 

00 


co 

O 

© 


" CO 

CO 


rH 

r-H 

CO 

r-H 

VO 

© 

rH 





CO 


VO 


©" 


© 







CO 


CO 


© 


'Xj I> 

rH 


VO 

O 


co 

CO 

© 

© 











rH 


to 10 

rH 


00 

O 

VO 


rH 

© 

CO 

crj 

09 f-H 

rH 


rH 








1- 

rH 

i 

rH 

o 

»o 

© 

CO 

-H 

© 


© 

CO 


co 

r-H 

o 

00 

© 

© 

© 


o vo 

CO 


CO 

rH 

CO 

rH 

rH 

CO 

© 





CO 


rH~ 


CO 


1 ~r 







CO 


rH 


© 





h|(M 






Hu 


d. 

4 

rH 

r-H 


03 

o 

CD 

rH 

CO 

CO 

rH 


. rH 

00 


CO 

o 

CO 

CO 

VO 

rH 

Jt- 

CO 

<0 rH 



rH 



rH 

rH 


f-H 

00 

CO 

rH 

1 

VO 

o 

CO 

© 

rH | 

© 

© 


c , O 

rH 


CD 

rH 

rH 

Ol 

VO 

© 

© 


^ © 

CO 


rH 

rH 

CO 

CO 

© 

© 

rH 





CO 


CO 


VO 


rH 







CO 


rH 


© 





^rr 








H o 

O 


o 

c 

© 

© 

rH 

© 

rH 





rH 


rH 


rH 




. I- 

CO 


VO 

o 

© 

rH 

CO 

i- 

© 


05 

rH 

t 

rH 


r-H 

rH 

r-H 

rH 


CO 

CO 

rH 

1 

CO 

o 

rH 

»o 

t" 1 

co 

co 


o,! 00 

o 


00 

r-H 

CO 

co 

o 

00 

(M 


^ © 



r-H 

f-H 

00 

CO 

i- 

CO 

CO 





CO 


© 


oo' 


© 







CO 


rH 


rH 


rH|C< 



HH 








- 



00 

o 

© 

o 

co 

© 

f-H 

• 

CD 

© 


rH 

o 

t- 

rH 

CO 

t— 

jt- 

CO 

r-H 

r-H 


rH 


rH 

rH 


rH 

rH 

00 

03 

o 

1 

CO 

© 

© 

»o 

co 1 

rH 

© 


CO 

o 



CD 

f-H 

co 

VO 

CO 

rH 


CO 

CO 


r-H 


© 

CO 

CO 

© 

CO 





co 


VO 


r\ 

© 


o~ 







CO 


CO 


© 



a 

C3 


a 

c3 


CQ 

o 


u 

cS 

o 

o 

s 

o 

o 

d 


CO 

QJ 

u 

o 

rd 


u 

o 

•v 

CO 

a 

a 


TO 

© 

TO 

a 

o 

.3 


© 


w 

H 

r*4 

a 

S M 

C3 

a ^ 

a -3 
rd a 
-r a 


t-H 

a 

§ 


§ 

<T3 

a 

a 

.3 

a 

S rS 
.3 § 

O 3 
° O 

03 

TO 

o 

i2 

• H 

CO 

a 2 

<33 

a 

a 

a 

O 

1 

* to 
a 

ITJ 

a 


d 

« ■a) 

o 

d 

0) 

i < 

rd 

o 

d 

O 

> 3 

L -3 

03 a 

•g-S 

TO 

<a 

o 

Ih 


P3 

P3 

P-( 




00 

ci 

u 

d 

c» 

o 

rd 

o 

oT 

o 

• rH 
(i 

S 

a 

o 

*-< 

o 

o 

TO 

o 

a 

• rH 

CO 

CH 

2 

d 

r n 

a 

Ot 

9 


TO 

© 

> 

<2 

CO 

o 

CO 

c3 

O 


o 

o 

£ 


© 

o 

t-l 

pH 


a 

o 

TO 

-3 

O 

© 

T) 


a 

o 

TO 

© 

a 


TO 

© 

© 

t- 

a 

o 

TO 

© 

rd 


8 

O 

£ 

o 

a 

o 

© 

a 


© 

a 

o 

© 

a 


a 

3 

a 

a 

a 

f < 

a 

o 

H 

























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of DURHAM, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas (28th September) 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of DURHAM. 501 


o 

o 

w 

<1 

> 
Pi 
W 
co 
B 

o 


0 '- 
<D o 
Q> © 
& O 
■u 
<D 

« g 


3 


C* 

AO 

00 

C/3 

C3 


pO G} 

o 

CO 3 

c3 rJ 

B “ 

-f* D 
A .22 ra 
rH ^ ^ 
<D -C *-» 

ci rj ‘V 

rC ^ ^ 

^ c3 r cJ 

^col 


<o S 

'gj 

"J 


g 

* 


r*-X StS 

£ a 







rl|N 





Mf* 

CO|^ 




rc^e* 


4 

0 

0 

4 

6 

0 

© xf CM 

CO 

00 

© 

© © 

© 

© © 

X- 

© 

© 

o 

© 

© 






rH 



rH 







<>i 

^ CO o O © © CO 

COO © 

o 

© 

CM 

© o 

© 

x- © 

CM 

© 

© 

© 

ox 

© 

xo 

rH rH r—4 

rH | rH 



rH 

rH 


rH 

rH 


rH 


r-H 

p-H 

00 


CO OO CO 

© 

X- 

00 

© © 

© 

CO O) 

r-H 

ox 

X- 

© 

rH 

Q 

1—H 

M to O O IO !D rt 

CM © r-H 

1- 

rH 

© 

OX 

1- 

rH VO 

© 

ox 

© 


o 

o 


1 O) Tf CO X-» xf 

00 CD i—i 

o 

<M 


o 

© 


© 

© 

© 


o 

© 


CD 

* 

cm" 



<M 

rn 

©■ 

rH 

oT 

<S 


ox" 

x~ 










(M 


rH 



© 



p-<|c* r«|©* 







He* 

rle* 

•H|x^ 





^^oo'i'oo 

CD CO t- O 

xb 

rH 

rH 

rn O 

o 

O © 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

X'* 






r-H 

rH 






rH 



• 

CO o O O) ^ (M 

b»OlO 

rH 

X- 

(M 

© O 

© 

© © 

© 

X- 

Xf 

© 

© 

© 

lO 



rH 






rH 

r-H 

rH 


p-H 


00 

© O O xf © 00 

ClONN 

CO 

xf 

X- 

o © 

© 

CO CO 

CO 

xf 

x^ 

Xf 

p-H 

© 

r-H 

3u) CD O CD © CD O 

Xf xf xf O 

CO 

© 

CO 

Xr 

CO 


© 

X' 

© 

© 

r- 

rH 


~ <M xf CO GO xf 

xf XO r-H 

© 

<M 


© 

i- 

rH 

X" 

OX 

© 

rH 

© 

© 


CD 

r-H 

CM 



rH 

r-H 

Xf" 

T-H 

coT 

rH 


rH 

of 








i 


ox 


r-H 



© 



—ic< iH^nja 







C0|Tjl 

r|(N 

r|e* 



He* 


’8'#000«0 

05 O (M X— 

© 

© 

© 

05 © 

© 

© © 

x- 

ox 

© 

© 

© 

rH 



p-H 












pH 


j! CO O O CD CO CO 

CO X— 00 XO 

CD 

rH 

X- 

© O 

x~ 

© © 

CM 

xf 

© 

© 

© 

© 


' r-H 

rH rH r-H 


rH 



rH 

rH rH 

rH 

f-H 


•-H 

pH 


oo 

CD O O 00 CO (M 

O xf 05 xf 

x~- 

x^ 

X- 

© »o 

r-H 

<M © 

© 

x~ 

© 

© 

© 

X- 

rH 

3u) © O © © © OX 

CO CO x- © 

X- 

© 

CO 

x-H 

© 

© © 

co 

© 

p—H 

rH 

ox 

© 


~ <M xf CO 00 xf 

xf^© t—i 

rH 

<M 


© 

rH 

XH © 

© 

xf 

© 

© 

X s — 

xf 


© 

f-H 

CM 



cm" 

c4‘ 


CD 

CO 

rH 


rH 

© 










<M 


r-H 



© 



>-<(?» 




eo|x< 



CCjTjC 





rje* 


tj'JOOOCOO 

—■ o , x- 

CO 

X— 

© 

X" © 

r-A 

© X'* 

© 

© 

© 

ox 


© 



rH 





rH 



rH 



rH 



CO O O CD 05 CO 

CO O x*c 

CM 

CO 

rH 

xf © 

X'r 

-H © 

© 

© 

X" 

r=H 

© 

x~ 

W J 
-JE-1 

^ rH rH 

rH 


rH 



rH 

rH 


rH 

rH 

p-H 


rH 

00 

COOOCOCOTfC 

>oo ' ® 

© 

CO 

X'r 

CO »0 

© 

© © 

p-H 

© 

© 

x^ 

ox 

© 

rH 

4) CD O b* >C b-CO 

GO *-h 00 

xo 

r-H 

© 

O 

© 

CM © 

© 

© 

I- 

© 

© 

© 


~ CM xf CO CD CO 

©^OX CM 

xf 

CO 


© 

X— 

HH 05 

x^ 

© 

© 

CM 

© 

© 


co 1 

1 

CM 



<M" 

rH 

CO 

<xT 

oi' 

© 


rH 

X'f 










<M 





© 



rijc* r-|e* 







He* 


n;e* 



He* 


d 

4 

0 

0 

0 

4 

8 

xf CO H 05 

rH 

CO 

© 

X* © 

© 

O <M 

rH 

ox 

© 

rH 

rH 

© 




rH 




rH 




r-H 




• 

jeoOOCDNco 

CO CD <M CO 

CO 

xf 

<M 

CO © 

© 

© -1 

<M 

© 

© 

© 

rH 

© 

CO 

rH rH rH 

f-H P-H 


r-H 






p-H 

rH 



rH 
















CO 

CD O O 00 N h 

CO X- XO 05 

CO 

© 

© 

CO xo 

© 

rH 

rH 

Xf 

© 

X— 

ox 

© 

rH 

3k) © © © © OX © 

© © © xf 

X- 

© 

CO 

© 

rH 

© xf 

r-H 

© 

© 

xf 

© 

© 


OX xf CONH 

CO H I—( 

xf 

xf 


© 

© 

HH Xf 

© 

© 

© 

rH 

© 

rH 


©" 

r-H 

ox 



of 

cm' 

ccT 

xf” 

ox 



or 

xf" 










CM 





© 










rr'^ 


r|C* 





Tj'JOOO'OO 

00 CO ox o 

© 

X- 

X- 

© © 

© 

O Xf 

© 

x~ 

© 

© 

X- 

© 







rH 





rH 




• 

• CO O O CO CD 05 

rH O O CD 

© 

c© 

© 

<M © 

xf 

CM ‘ 0 

© 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

X" 

!>• 

^ -H •—< rH 

rH 



rH 

r-H 


rH 

rH 



p-H 

r-H 

rH 

00 

COOOCOCOH 

rH O 05 xf 

CM 

© 

X- 

OX >0 

O 

© ox 

rH 

© 

© 

Xf 

o 

rH 

rH 

3k) CD O 00 VO xf © 

xf © © xf 

CO 

XO 

© 

<M 

© 

© © 

CM 

© 

© 

X- 

© 

OX 


~ CM xf CO>OH 

COW WH 

xo 

CO 


CO 

© 

<M © 

CM 

O) 

CD 


© 

ox 


©" 

r-H 

CM 



rH 

CM' 

CO 

r-H 

ox 

© 


rH 

© 










ox 





xf 







pr|^ 




COjx* 

«w 





d. 

4 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

O XO | rH 

rH 

rH 

© 

rH O 

CO 

© © 

© 

o 

rH 

o 

r-H 

X— 



rH 

rH 

rH 


p-H 




r-H 

rH 

rH 



• 

j CO O O CO CD >D 

O CM X- 

© 

© 

© 

Xr © 

N 

N rH 

0-1 

rH 

X- 

© 

© 

© 

CO 

r~t rH 

r-H r-H 



r-H 

rH 

P-H 

r-H 

rH 



rH 


pH 



1 













CO 

CO © O 00 05 xf 

CO XO CO 

Xf 

© 

© 

rH VO 

rH 

© © 

© 

X- 

ox 


© 

ox 


3k) CO O CO “O CD O) 

00 CO CO 

© 

N 

© 

© 

xf 

(M © 

rH 

o 

Tt* 

*o 

© 

pH 


~ <M xf © © 

rH 

xf 

CO 


X- 

© 

CO rH 

© 



ox 


ox 


CD 

r-T | 

cm' 



rH 

CM 1 

Xf 

p-H 

P-H 

© 


rH 

o 










© 





© 



fV 

1 1 ^ 

' m 

1 1 1 


1 T3 

c8 

a 

rH 

o 

m 

ci 


tD 5 


<D 

m 

B ^ 

•1 tC 

cri 

T3 o 

c3 

<D 

r C3 05 • 

0) o 



(M CO ^ 


*0 


CD 




00 o> 


05 © 


© 

ci 


C/2 © 



<v 

Lh 



L4 

-H 

o 

B 

1 

S 

't€ 

c3 


a c 05 


B © ' 

•< 

G 

Cj 053 


O 


3 



B xs 


o 

O C3 (U 


ci 05 

o 


■i3 n3 fJ 

. 

© g • 

w 

c3 

o gl 

© 

rH 

c .s © 

S o r-t 

o 

B 

T3 © 


^ ©—I 

p-r 


H © © 


•S Dh . 

*** 

co 

C 

<D 

i> ei 05 

c 

Sh 

(D 



fi 

H 

r-< 

c 

o 

> 



*S 


s 



Ph 


ox 



© 


rH 



rH 



co 

CD 

CO 

C 

<D 

X 

o 

13 

tu 

CD 

hJ 


CO 

<D 

CO 

fl 

CD 

&■ 

M 

<D 

P 

CD 

p3 


*0 


CD 

3 

*3 

a 

a) 

&h 

a 


o 

H 


2, 


3 R 3 




















Revenues of the Cathedral Church of WINCHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending December 1852. 


502 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of WINCHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending December 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of WINCHESTER. 503 



2 


3 R 4 
































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of WELLS, for each of the Seven Years ending 31st December 1852. 


504 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


m 

is 

o 

H 

< 

> 

W 

co 

« 

O 


a 

Pi 

at 

« —I 

rfl ’O 

1.3 

a o 

eS n 
t- 2 

§ O 

- W3 

£ .h 
rt S 

•*-> O* 

c/2 qj 
<y M 

O ^ 

* I - * rG 

J3 

^<8 

CO ^ 

#r " *o 

CD a 

fe S* 

J 3 « 
H 


♦i 

Cl 

O 

& 

rt 

Q* 

T3 

o 

eg 

<1 


4i 

a 

<D 

a 

cl 

p< 

<D 

M 

cp 


u* 

o 

© 

Q* 

o 


o ^ 

§•9 

^ o 
+» k 
o ^ 

G <D 

a 

1 § 

0) w 

a ^ 

&* 

PH 2 

o fl 

eg & 

Sh & 


G 

a 

I 

Ph 

r3 

© 

H 

cG 


t i 

s £ 
O o 

.—i 

Mm 

a.2 a 

CO *r-» 

40 " t5 

s 

M 

I. 

o 

y 

J* % 

f PP 

■e c .2 

: -d 


CO 

d 

P. 

« 

I 

CO 


00 W 

- 4) 

.e-s 


rt 


cy 


M 

a 

Ph.s 

© rg 

* rt 

ea a 


p 

c/T 

ft • 
© ft 
G G 
o © 


fc£ 

§ 


© to tf 

3* § 

OtH O 

° a 

© c3 

<m g 

O .G © 

CD *> A 
— 1 0 ) *■* 

• r "‘ ^ 

d d « 
H._i 2 

2 'K« 
o "S. 2 
*g x -S 

e2 « 

a ►,’g 

.S3 

2 2 2 

2 ^ 

U T) . 

y 5 p. 

S'* p 

« £ 

O ^ C3 ^ 

a © k ^ 
§ ►* y ]§ 
^ 5? 55 ?3 

o .o 9 ti 

^ r-j Vh ft 00 


ft 

C$ 

© 


3 2 <2 


o 

p 

CD 

CO 

(-1 

cJ 

G 


o 

* 


05 

S 

o 

§ 

o 

•5 

00 

2 ;s 
£ & 














He» 



C3 

05 

X 

X 

o 

*o 

O 

o 

o 

© 

XT' 

• 










rH 



(M 

iO 

co 

00 

X 

o 


X 

X 

o 

o 

Xt< 

© 

xf 

CO 





rH 





— 1 


rH 

r*H 


o 

X 

X 

X 

05 

»o 

Xf 

Xf 

X 

© 

2- 


00 


5~ 


r- 


X 

xf 


05 

rH 



00 


X 


rH 


X 

X 



L^ 









rH 

rH 



Xf 


^3 



h|m 








Ho 


rH 

C5J 

X 

X 

O 

2- 

o 

o 

© 

© 

© 

• 










rH 


rH 

r~H 

«o 

H 

X 

o 


X 

2- 

rH 

o 

x3< 

© 

X 

co 


*H 



rH 





rH 


rH 

rH 


C3 

X 

X 

X 

05 

X 

X 

05 

X 

© 

X 


H 

eo 




i~ 

'f 

rH 



05 

X 



CO 


X 


rH 

* 

05 

rH 



»o 









of 




xf" 





Hei 








H©* 


"53 


<M 

X 

X 

O 

O 

O 

o 

o 

© 

X 

• 










rH 



o 

\o 

Co 

X 

X 

O 


X 

1’ 

o 

o 

Xf 

© 

Xf 

CO 





rH 





rH 


rH 

rH 


X 

X 

X 

X 

05 

Tf« 

Xf 

2" 

X 

© 

2- 





i- 


5- 


05 

X 


rH 

lO 



X 


X 


rH 


X 

05 



X 









of 




Xf 












1 

Hn 



rH 

05 

X 

X 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 


X 

• 










rH 



Ci 

CO 

X 

X 

o 

5^ 

X 


o 

o 

xf 


© 

CO 





rH 





1-1 

1 


I —i 


o 

X 

X 

X 

05 


X 

X 

X 


© 


05 


t- 


2^ 


05 

05 



rH 



X 


X 


rH 


2- 

rH 












P\ 

05 



1 

Xf 












1 

Hu 

<* 


o 

rH 

05 

X 

X 

o 

o 

o 

o 

rH 


X 

00 


o 

X 

o 

r- 

X 


o 

o 

© 


rH 

0CI 


fH 



rH 






1 

rH 

rH 


X 

X 

X 

X 

05 

•ef 

05 

rH 

© 


© 


X 




2- 


TP 

e-O 

rH 


X 



X 


X 


rH 


05 

X 

4- 


X 









05 



1 

xf' 





H|e» 






1 

1 

H«2 


^3 

<M 

05 

X 

X 

O 

o 

o 

o 



X 

rt< 

Co 

rH 

X 

o 


X 

5> 

o 

o 



05 

CO 


rH 



rH 





• 

1 


rH 

’M 

o 

X 

X 

X 

05 

TH 

o 

05 



xf 


X 


1- 


2~ 


X 

X 



© 



X 


X 


rH 


X 

X 



X 









of 


1 

1 












1 

1 

H« 


*e 

X 

05 

X 

X 

O 

o 

o 

O 



2- 

CO 

rt 

Co 

o 

X 

o 


X 

2^ 

05 

© 



X 

CO 








rH 


1 

1 


fH 


<M 

X 

X 

X 

05 


2^ 

X 



2-» 



X 


1 ~ 


2- 


2~ 

X 



© 



X 


X 


H 


XT< 

rH 



rH 









X 


1 

1 

»o 



1 

1 

1 

t 


, - A - 

1 

1 



1 


CO 

P 

O 

a 

ci 

a 

<2 

CO 

-M 

Ph 
•»—» 

a 

o 

co 

P3 


CO 

s 

u 

& 

u 

& 


o 

o 

o 

« 


»rj w 

C 5 

c3 cS 
-*-> 
rf co 

2 ^ 

CJ a 

<D 

O 

pP CD 
^ P 


c3 

P 

cJ 

o 
o> . 

CD 


CO 

c3 


co 

o 


I 8 


a 


w 

D 

to 

o3 

a 

o 

CQ 

a 

P-i 


rt 

© 

a 

a 

Pi 

O 

CD 


2 fl 
«& « 
rH 

m c3 

c a 

O eS 

• rH O 

ao o 

CD 


a 

O I-! o m 

,ti cij l. 

C»-| n3 ^3 O 

a a 

to ^ <Vi 2 
ffi X5 o M 
to P - 
c3 t 
^ tn 


a 

o> 

a 

Pi 

O 

CD 

CO 

r!4 

o 

o 


rri 8 

h 3 a 3 

Sc§° 

rt C3 ^3 O 


53 

Pi 

O 

ra 

o 

on 

Pi 

C3 

o 

• rH 
> 
o 


cn 

00 
t , 

«H 

03 

_a* M 
x © 

CD 

a 

a 

> 

• <H 

<D 

o 

n •© 

u 

a 

P*^ 

U 

a 

C® rA 

rrj ^ 

P o 

<D CQ 

•a a 

^ & 

cq 

CQ 

CQ 

*73 P 

CD 

CD 

fl 

fS 

CD 

P 

• H 

fH 

*P o 
» 

ft 

11 


o 

a 

o 

o 

a 


c3 

a 

a 

a 

c3 

'eS 

<-> 

O 

H 


R. Jenkyns, Dean. 






















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of WELLS, for each of the Seven Years ending 31st December 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of WELLS. 505 









bci fl 

i 1 > 









*E p .& 1 o 
*S ‘'S O -r3 

a ^ 

d +-> 










y «> o 

2 o 



CO 






O 


H ^ 



X 






(A 

CJ 

S “ 1 

C3 



O 

HH 






£ 

„ >N ?T 

O © 
o >• 



H 

< 






c 

PH© 

S 'p c 

8 © tab 

rH • H_ 

bD 

co 

§ p 



« 






P 

o 

p ’S H C 

w 5 



m 

CQ 

o 






+2 

#r 3 

ns 

d 

C 

hH 

expenses 

6 , 000 /., r 

tion, has 

the build 

Of these 

nually b 

fabric. 









* 


H— 






HC* 







h|m 



o 

C3 



ONONO 

03 

03 CO 

H 

■sP 



r-H 









cd 

«o 

CO 

Jt- 

00 

CO 

r— co o ”eP co 

O 

O r-H 

eo 

tP 

»o 










rH 

CO 


CO 

CO 

00 

03 

rp o CO co CO 

H 1 

VO —i 

X- 

r- 


CO 


00 

»ON03^0 

co 

03 O 

r-H 

r-H 



r-H 




r—H (H CO 

C0 

CO r-H 

03 

r~ 










03~ 





h|(» 







r-IC4 



o 

03 

H< 

■H 

CON^Cqn 

03 

03 »o 

^P 

0 



•H 




rH 




rH 

r-H 


CO 

co 

00 

CO 

00 CO CO TP 00 

CO 

O rH 

vo 

00 

EO 






r-H 


r-H rH 


rH 

00 


CO 

CO 

00 

03 

tP O <M co 03 


03 03 

03 

CO 


CO 



00 

CO IM 03 TP CO 

co 

rH O 

»o 

CO 



r-H 




rH rH 

co 

CO r-H 

CO 

vo 










of 

tP~ 




Ho 







h|C4 


23 

o 

03 


rfi 

O H o <M CO 

co 

Ol VO 

CO 

CO 



r-H 









o 


C 0 

iO 

GO 

CO 

C3 Cl O t- C 


O »”H 

03 

rp 

Id 






rH (—H 

i“H 

r-H r-H 

r-H 

rH 

00 

Qu) 

CO 

CO 

CO 

03 

CO —1 H 1 CO co 

tP 

CO 03 

t- 

r- 


2*1 

CO 



CO 

CO CO CO -ep O 

r-H 

03 O 

^H 

»0 







i-i CM tP 


CO rH 

co 

co 










03 " 

H 5 




Ho 







H®3 


23 

o 

03 

H< 


co r- O <m 

00 

03 eo 

eo 

co 



r-H 









03 


CO 

CO 

00 

CO 

co oo o ^p r— 

CO 

O — i 

co 

03 

tH 






r-H r-H 


r-H rH 

rH 


00 


CO 

CO 

00 

03 

VO rH VO VO 

03 

r-H Ol 

40 

03 


CO 



00 

CO O 00 TP H 

f—H 

co O 

03 

rH 



1—« 




—1 <M CO 

CO 

CO r-H 

VO 











of 

■rP 




Ho 







hhIM 


^3 

o 

03 

t eT 


Tt< N O (M rt 

03 

03 — 1 

0 

CO 



r-H 




rH 





CO 


C0 

»o 

00 

CO 

rx CO TP 03 CO 


f-H 0 ^ 

03 

r-H 







rH 

rrH 

r-H 

r-H 

rH 

00 


CO 

CO 

00 

03 

>o i- co >o 

r-H 

I“H -P 


03 


CO 



CO 

COCOOiPO 

CD 

o o 

VO 

CO 



r-H 




rH r-H t-H O') 

CO 

CO !—1 

co 

CO 










of 

Tp~ 




Ho 







■H|ev 


23* 

o 

C3 

■H 

tP 

CO N O Ol 00 

03 

CO rH 

0 

CO 



r-H 







r-H 



<c 

CO 

*o 

00 

CO 

03 CO O 03 C3 

03 

9 

9 

rH 

03 

T^ 1 






*-H rH r-H 





CO 


co 

CO 

00 

03 

00 xo 03 CO 03 

03 

>0 TP 

co 

rp 


CO 



0f> 

1-0 CO C' H H 

CD 

CO o 

03 

03 



r-H 




rH r-H O') 

CO 

CO —H 

C3 

CO 










of 

NP" 




HO 









23 

o 

03 

rt< 

tP 

O 1>- o o ^ 

rH 

GO rH 

0 

t- 



r —< 




r-H 





CO 

Co 

CO 

co 

00 

CO 

N X O 00 N 

03 

CO 03 

rH 

co 







f“H 

r-H 




00 


CO 

CO 

oo 

03 

00 O O ^P CO 

3— 

O 


r- 


CO 


CO 

CO —1 t- TP 03 

co 

CO O 

r-H 

0 



r-H 




H (M Ol 

co 

r-H r-H 

■eP 

rH 










»s 

CO 

*o 


CA 

o 

-*H 

p 

ci 

u 

to 


P 

ci 




<p • s o 


2 a 

o £ 

0? P 

r£ r P X 

•+j O -g 

5 <© © 


CD S-i 

C I 

- 3 © 

eg © 

Pp 


© 

I, 


A 

jn 

G) 

rQ 

H 

O 

02 

O 

Pi 

O 

o , 

fH . 

► 

© £ 


03 

P 

M 

O 

fe 


ns 

23 CV' 

© & 

*-—< © 

eg rO 

i S 2 

rO 

of © 

n—* ^ 

sa ■**' 
© o 

' .&I-H , 

-H rH • 

CO 


c3 

ON * 

*h 

c3 


O 

h-> 

PH 

cs 

H 

o 

TJ 

P 

c3 


<D cz 
+* tQ 
o~i o 

C3 '— 1 
rH 

o 

_ CO , 

g>fe 

*8 I* 


* z 
p £ 


c3 

o 




to 

o 


V 

p 


a 

CO 


c3 

H 


O ^ 

- 1 -5 c 
« s S 
^ tg n3 

-H 

m 


•g cS 

1 a-s 

•p ° o 

g c Jq 

2 g ■« ^ 

T «M 2 „ 
03 23 o H3 Sh 

p ,2 03 -+3 

O 'O M IB S 
© fl © Pc T 
eg © © eg 2g 

« ^56.2 S 

ot>o 


co 

* 
U 


m 

O ^ 

... g'E 

s s.g 

«? * 5 


c3 

^ H 

a 

CO 

P 

o 

• rH 

H 

ctf 

> 


© 


«« 

o 


<D w mh > . r 

r-H 03 |„j t> 0 

© pi © E <* R 

© -£ ^ h> 

Tl a« ® „ , 

SmS Sc© 

. fcn o £5 

© 


a EP a co «j -jr 

eg s © © c S 

+3 fcc W) o S 

®oatb'£3o 
■ S, CS |2 * .2 

/-n ,-H r—( r——< r - " 

^ O O P 'TZJ 

c3 O O 

P=H O P 


T3 
,• fl 

O (T) 

d8 3 

«r!S 

© 1-3 

c , 

W) 

fl-| 
O S 

M 'B 

eg <3© 


2 o 

C3 4 ^ 

.2 Ph 

■+H rs 

C CO 

o ^ 


S ’C -a 




<V 

m 

U 

JH 

Cw 

c3 

r* 

D 

0D 


H 

a 


ci 

O 

3 

> 

• C\ 

0 

• a 

ca 

0 

<HH 

P 

.2 

*t/} 

0 

.2 

0 

iH 

to 

H 



.a 

£h 

© 

eg 

02 


II 


P *s e2 
2 © 

P rA 


C0 O rn 

CJ O 

O ^ O 

P CD 

^ P o 
o ••— 


EC 00 


© "bs 
> oo 
eS . 

«o 
CO 
C3 i—i 

Na 
00 
© o 

O 


© 

(h 

3 

.w 

'B 

3 

© 

C. 

M 

w 

-v-i 

O 

H 


a 

eg 

© 

Q 

in 

X 

ix 

X 

X 

EX 


2. 


3 S 


Dean appointed in 1845. All the canons appointed before 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 





















Revenues of the Cathedral Church of CARLISLE, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


506 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


tn 

>5 

O 

HH 

H 

< 

£ 

g 

in 

CQ 

o 






OO 

to 

H 


r-H 


O 

to 

(M 

co 


00 

H 

Cl 

00 

Cl 

Cl 

CO 


to 

I 

1 




rH 

r-H 

r-H 

1 


cc 



eo 


H 

Cl 

CO 

co 

Cl 

00 





H 

CO 

CO 

»o 

CO 

Cl 

Cl 





CO 



Ol 

co 


Cl 









»o 


CO 


"e 

O 

<M 

to 

00 

00 

r^ 

r-H 

to 

CO 

Cl 

• 

r—< 


o 

tO 

H 

CO 

c 

co 

co 

o 

Cl 

to 

I 








1 

r-H 

00 


»o 

<M 

t- 


00 

Tt< 

CO 

Ol 

Cl 


** 

CM 

CM 

H 

CO 

o 

CO 

CO 

co 

CO 




00 


r-H 

<M 

CM 

r-H 

CO 











‘o' 


'“B 

O 

r-H 


Cl 

r-H 

CM 

Ol 

CM 

<M 




r-H 

r-H 







o 


o 

Jh- 

Cl 

CO 

<M 

Tf< 

r-H 


CO 

to 

1 




r-H 


rH 


1 ^ 


oo 


to 

CO 

to 

CO 

co 


<M 

rH 

00 




CM 

H 

Ol 

to 

r-H 

CO 

l-H 

CO 





CO 



<M 

o 

CM 

H 









CO 




"B* 

o 

o 


«—H 

Cl 

CM 

00 

O 

CO 





r-H 

r-H 






Cl 

Co 

o 

>o 

Cl 

co 

CO 

TT 

to 


o 


1 






r-H 


1 

r-H 

cc 

1 

o 

to 

to 

o 

CO 

t- 

H 

CO 

CM 



H 

CO 

H 

co 

rH 

r-H 

eo 

CO 

TfC 





00 


r-H 

CM 

CM 

r-H 










CO 


Tjt' 


"e 

o 

O 

to 

<N 

o 

O 

to 

CO 

<M 




r-H 



r-H 





cc 


o 

CO 

r-H 


Cl 

r-H 

o 

Cl 


—u 

1 


r-H 



r-H 


1-1 


r-H 

00 


o 

Cl 

co 

rT 

»o 

O 

Cl 

<M 

CO 



H 

CO 

CO 

00 

f 

co 

r-H 


-rf 





00 


r—H 

CM 

i- 


CM 







r-H 


r-H 


h' 


"e 

O 

Cl 

to 

Cl 

Cl 

r-H 

r-H 

Cl 

O 

H 

i4 

«c 

o 

Cl 

r-H 

to 


O 

CO 

o 

rjc 


I 






r-H 




00 


o 

r~ 

CO 

00 

to 

i- 


l-H 

CO 


c *? 

H 

r-H 

co 

CO 

r-H 

<M 

CO 

■ctfc 






00 


^r 1 


CO 


r-H 









i-H 


co' 


*« 

o 

o 


eo 

r-H 



o 

i- 

CO 

Co 

o 

co 

o 




to 

o 

O 

Hi 

i 


r-H 








00 


o 

r-H 

00 

CO 

o 

—H 

N 

l-H 

00 



H 

r-H 

CO 


CO 

(M 

1- 

CO 

-Cf 





00 


i- 


CO 













CO 


m 

o 


co 

O 

o 

rp 


u 

O I 

co 

TJ 

a 

cs 

CO £ 

s I 

2 » 

. rH 
MH 

° 3 

“ -3 

3 0J 

© ^ 


a 

© 

u 

« 

3 

3 


PS 


s 

3 

,3 


oo 

© 

to 

3 

3 

,3 

© 

■+■» 

a 

© 

M 


s ~ 

3 03 
r3 3 

43 

© 

O o 

„ o 
co '"C 
" © 

3 

to 

a 

■c 33 

O 


a 

<D 

fH 

H3 


co 

fH 

O 

P 

c3 

a 

O 


o 

fH 

ft . 


o 

d3 

oT 

QJ 

*E 

fH 

c3 

P 

CT* 

r\ 

CO 

■3 

o 

o 

* 

<3 

O 


c3 

o 

& 


CO 

a 


3 

3 

© 

© 

ra 

a 

3 


3 

O 


.3 

3 

33 

3 

O 

co 

3 

3 

© 

3 


CO 

3 

3 

© 

3 

£ 

CO 

o 

CO 

c3 

<D 

»—H 

a 

o 

CO 

o 

a 

£ 


CO 

a> 

> 


fH 

<2 

CO 

O 

CO 

c3 

a> 

P 

o 

co 

<D 

a 


CO 

<D 

o 

fH 

P 

o 

CO 

fH 

a> 

rP 


a 

o 

£ 

© 

s 

o 

© 

£ 


o 

B 

o 

© 


3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

*3 

-3 

O 

fH 

























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of CARLISLE, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of CARLISLE. 507 


• 03 
V r * 
73 
o 

0)^ 

^ o 

o 

co 

o 

H to 
S 4) 
►»§ 
2Z '35 
"S.'S 

- a 
S 3 

a § 

•3 o 

o w 

j3 


d 

il 

£ o 

4> i 2 ! 

^ a 
a " 

•5 ts 

“ ’S 

C3 ^ 
CO O 
C CO 

S a 

03 

0 d 

o> 

C3 

rO 




CD 

a 
<d 
-3 q 3 g 
2,2 6 
5 g be 

d ^ c 

03 CO -p 

h L 


© 13 


CO 

E 

C5 

03 


i <j) 

.ZrG 

er 

s^s 




>> 
d O 
h 

2 CO 

a ■ 

3 

CO 


d d 

a; *d 

^ rv 

o 

h3 *-« 

Oj H o 

rr, 

” o a) 

d d ^ 

* -usS 

s ~ ~ 

e-g § 

2 o 2 

•S £ o 

CO 


CD 

O <13 

T3 & 


03 o 

S o 

s .-a 

O 


d. 

d 


03 


■S.S 


03 


2 <2 


6 43 j-jj 

5 ,2P a 

o a d 

^ H r; 

.52 15 £ 

43 43 ® 

*- £ o 

®43 § 

t-> .a « 

2 ?.g 


ei a 


'TS £ 

^ §■£ 
a p, a 3 

•d CO rd 


Jiw’S 

o M . 
o S ® 
60^.2 
,2 c g 

a»2 

O o o 

r i QJ 

t-> cO 
^ O *“• 

ti_. O 


J5 -P Oi [► 
d d CO g 
o 03 d O 

g‘1.2 § 

d *-< +-» 

03 03 rH 

k> ° -d p 

- ^ C3 

P rj rj 

k Tj F n3 
03 i 03 
CO CO 'H fe 

- S ° " 


a; 


03 03 

a .2 


<D 

. a 

.5 2 


6X3 p 

a <v 


4) 4) 


2 ** 

45 4) , = r, 

43 3 S 
9 u 3 ^ 
<2,3^ « 
^»2 
S| 6X3 

§•« S gf 

43 2 45 2 

U 42 O 45 


ge4J} 

-M S ^ 

03 co _a X 
3 c3 h ht3 
nd SP O . 

2 S *- ° S 
-'S § 

O d d rP 

■55 as -g 4J 

g *3 > 2 02 
a « h^’S 

O « 

■5 'g §2 a "o 

W c_. ••—< 


t | C^H 

03 03 O 

Q 03 CO 

Sa % 

tn rj 

CO 03 03 

rd 

4) +* 
43-4) 
-5 43 
.T5 4-* 
>-» k 
-Q co 


O ^ 
^ >8 
d ^d 

. d 

^ o 

C3 


^co ,0 

fe O 

Q*~ 

03 o 

rd pj 

d ^ 
.p t- 
d 
co 

CO ^ p 
u hQ co 
O) L. ^ 

C c3 9 
o 43 r ® 
S « HH 


*2 43 

a ^ 


* >, a 

S .3 £> a . 

§:S la S 


a 


a 4> 

2 -9 

X. ^ 


to 

to p 

to 0) 

- a 


4) P 

rSA 

'S3 

a 2 

W 


9 T3 5P 4> 
S 2,5 41 

® n ikO 
> S?^ 
■2 co'rS 4) 

2 6X3 «3 i 

s s 1 
t- o a 

©•5 3, 

as a~ 
^ S v 
°-B u '~ 

-*-J p t-t 

m ° 12 §3 
a ° ^ a 
«gi> 

^ 03 40 


d 

CO 

2 ^ 


d 

•a 


rd g 
O' 0 

•W 

03 *rj 

a ? 

2-3 

_h 

V-O Cri 

•5 ^4 

■t ° 

f> 03 

•*rd 

c -*-» 

C <4-H 

•43 O 


03 fl 03 

a--a 

a vt„ 

O a ® 
») a O 

• l—} -*-» 

■ia" 


°- a 


a 


03 <+-< 

P o 


jr t/4 r^j pTT 

»OhU^ 

^ a .2 

03 ,-s (J5 d t- 
-rQ 

c ,2 


a 3 

2.a 


O .H HP 

o 

•*-> 
d 


P d 

Ph 3 

o 

d 


6C *i O 

.S a 2 

hM 43 

•3 ~ 

a fc* 2 oi 

O tf> 

« _, t3 qo 

'S 4) _| 
^ 03 n 

►> a oo t. 

4 o2 41 

-a 


*d rg 

1 s 

•2 “-4 4) 

■S . ® Q 

o 3^ 2 .a 

03 d *^3 
03 t? ® i^. 



'tjOtfOOCCO 

© 

© 

© 

pH 

© 

© 

© 

© 

<M 

pH 


r-H 









<N 

t- CO © vf © o 

^H 

^H 

© 

© 

pH 

X- 

© 

© 

© 

<m 

XO 

pH 



pH 

1 

rH 

pH 



1 ^ 

00 

„ OOdtO^OOi 


© 

© 

o 

i- 

co 

<M 

■tf 

1 

03 

*F 


%) <M © © t> to 

o 

r-H 


x~ 

Tf 

Ol 


CO 

CO 

© 


pH H IQ 

P-H 

r-H 





I- 

tF 

CM 

© 









pH 

CO 


CD 


^50^00000 

CO 

r-H 

CO 

pH 

© 

© 

© 

© 

pH 

tF 











pH 


r—( 

tj t'co o >o v< o 

CO 

© 

© 

© 

<M 

(M 

© 

© 

pH 

© 

lO 

P-H 




1 

pH 

pH 



1 ^ 

pH 

00 

„ , O 00 © CO © O 

<N 

co 

© 

o 

pH 

_ 


CO 

© 

© 


^ IM 03 © rH UJ © 

r—H 

r-H 

© 

X- 

© 

© 

CM 

~v 

CO 

© 


“ »—« P-H vo 

P-H 

r-H 





© 

© 

<M 

© 









pH 

<M 


to' 


^©•tONOO 

r-H 

pH 

© 

r-H 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

pH 


r-H 









pH 

© 

ti NCO OM^O 

co 

© 

CO 

10 , 

© 

co 

© 

o 

, © 

© 

lO 

^H r-4 

*—H 




pH 





rH 

oo 

-, , O CO © Ot © o 

o 

co 

to 

© 

co 

© 


CO 

© 

© 


^ 04 © © © © © 

o 

r-H 

Tt< 


© 

•<f 

-f 

CO 

© 

© 


L p-H H ^ 

r-H 

r-H 





© 

CO 

<M 

© 









pH 

CO 


x^ 1 


tj©voo©o 

© 

pH 

© 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

© 

I- 

'f 


r-^ 











© 

co © W © 

Tf 

© 

o 

© 

© 

CO 

© 

© 


© 


r-H r-H 

r-H 


pH 


pH 





rH 

00 

^ O 00 © H CO O 

<M 

co 

© 

o 

to 

t'- 

© 

© 

CO 

co 


2J (M © © —i to © 

r—H 

r-H 

tJ 4 

X" 

© 

<M 

© 

CO 

© 

© 


r-H r-H VO 

r-H 

r-H 





© 

© 

<M 

1- 










pH 


TF 


93 © H< O 00 © © 

o 

© 

© 

pH 

© 

© 

<M 

O 

X— 

© 


r-H 










00 

e« r- © O oo © o 

© 

o 

© 

10 , 

pH 

X- 

© 

© 

■ <® 

© 


»—H r-H 

r-H 




rH 


pH 




CO 

- , © CC © r-t © O 

© 

© 

© 

o 

x^ 

CO 

© 

© 

PH 

© 


r-H r-H VO 

-f 

r-H 


x~» 

vf 

O J 

© 

© 

© 

© 


r-H 

pH 






© 

<M 

CM 



r-H 











f/. 

6 

4 

0 

0 

8 

0 

r-H 

© 

X- 

pH 

© 

© 

© 

© 


pH 


1—H 

^H 










t^ 

oi t- © © © © O 

r-H 

O 

© 

© 

CO 


O 

© 

. ^ 

© 


f—H r—9 r-H 



pH 








00 

. © 00 © © O 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

tH 

© 

X'- 

© 

© 

fH 

%) <N © © CO 00 <M 

r—H 

r-H 


X- 

© 

© 

to 

00 

rF 

rH 


r-H r-H 


—H 





to 


O'} 

pH 












© 


93 © rT O © CC O 

© 

© 

© 

pH 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

<© 

tJNc0O©©O 

co 

O 

O 

© 

CO 

CO 

© 

o 

1 ^ 

<M 


r-H 











CO 

„ O CO Ot Tf o 

CM 

© 

© 

© 

CO 

CO 

CO 

pH 

rH 

© 

rH 

^h) C3 CO CD GO 

r-H P-H Tf* 

I- 

t- 

p-H 

r-H 


X- 

<M 

pH 

© 

© 

© 

co 

G) 

Cl 

© 

^F 









*H 

<M 


© 





03 


c» 

Tj 

O 

O 

* 
i r d 
d 
c3 

m 

•B 

i <d 

o 

Fh 


K 1 

<d 

& 

^ 1 


d 

w CO 

W ).2 

p 

id d 

3 Co 
X 
03 

d - 

• r~i X 
rsTJ 

^ 2 
O rd 


cn 

03 

r—< 

c3 

-4-3 

d 

4-J 

C3 

-M 

CQ 


X 

r d 

1 


p* 

03 

■U- 

Jh 

o . 

pH 

pH 

c 3 

X 

T 3 

C 

C 3 

-H 

d 

03 

o 

• r. 

■*a 

c 3 

+)> 

d 

6 B 

a 

On 

O 

O 


X 

03 

X 

d 

03 

3 



O 

# 03 

' L. 

p- 

03 

H 

r-H 

03 

C 3 

d 

co 

m 

bn 

a 

c 

<n 

a 

Oh 

o 

X 

4 m 

O 

03 

c 3 

4 -» 

X 

zn 

d 

m 

r , 

rO 

c 3 

H 

c 3 

C 3 

rd 

T 3 

• H 
*H 

& 

bn 

D 

03 

X 

CO 


d 

c 3 

u 

o 

f-H 

• rH 

fa 

C 3 

O 

P 

T) 

c 3 

d 

03 

>1 

• H 

X 

o 

rd 

-H 

*x 

d 

03 

ww 

Clk 

03 



4 ) 

• H 

4 m 

O 

Oh 

X 

<D 

> 

d 

pC 

03 

H 

d 

O 

PH 

PH 





Ph 


H 



fa 

oi 

© 

tF 





© 


X' 



GO 



00 C73 O 


(M 


co 


Tf VO 


2. 


3 S 2 


The present dean was installed in January 1850, and his predecessor in November 1848, and Dr. Cramer, the former dean, in December 1844, 
f The incomes of the dean and the four canons of Carlisle have been in no way affected by the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. 


























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of CHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending 1852. 


508 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of CHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of CHESTER. 509 



2. 


3 S 3 

























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of CHICHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending 


510 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 

























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of CHICHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE op the CATHEDRAL of CHICHESTER 


03 

X 

o 

HI 

H 

H 

« 

<Z3 


g CO 

* 03 

• o 

6 -a 
J2J •- 

O ^ 

n 

a 

03 i—j t • 

© R 


03 

03 

P 

C* 


HI 

S lid 5 

O Pnco ^ 
Sh (D ^ GO 

. —i 03 pH O 


GO 

’TS 

a 

c3 


03 <T) 

! 03 P 

• o cy 
’V 


T} 

a 

ci 


W 

'O oS 
fl +a 

^ 03 


o 

fe *3 © 

a § s 

H OJ o 


h£3 

W) 

3 

o 

31 


a 

ai 
03 

r 3 
03 
hP 

C3 «3 


a -p 

o -*> 


© 


u 


None. 



None. 

£ 'o 

«3 P 

P * H 

<5 

and 


See e 

M 

o 

• H 
+H 

1 

The d< 

denti: 

Thee 

10th 

The i: 

H U p iS' 
ri o CSJ 
© P rP V 



1 

VO 

o 

1 

CO 

r 03 

o 

l 


1 1 

CO 03 

o 





rH 



rH 






rH 

o5 

« 

co 


_ 

H 



CO co 

o 




vo CO 


VO 


I 


rH 

l 

rH 

rH rH 


( 


1 1 

rH 


oo 



r- 

CO 


H< 

03 r 

CO 




CO CO 

co 




CO 

i- 


rH 

VO 03 

"f 




00 co 

03 





rH 



rH 

03 




o 

00 



1 



I 




1 


• 1 

rH 

i—T 


"c 

• 

VO 

rH 

1 

"f 

CO rH 

CO 

1 


1 1 

03 03 

CO 





rH 










• 

rH 

Co 


rH 



03 

I - 03 

l> 




03 CO 

03 

VO 


i 



t 


rH f-H 


1 


1 1 

rH 


OO 



t- 

VO 


Tt< 

vo t- 

rH 




J> O 

03 




CO 

C3 


H< 

CO 03 

oo 




rt* rH 

O 








rH 

rH 




rH 

1' 



i 







• 


1 1 

rH 

rH 



• 

»o 

CO 

1 

03 

VO vo 

CO 

1 


1 1 

■vf t'- 

00 

* 

o 

CO 


rH 

00 


00 

GO rn 





O 03 

VO 

VO 


• 



1 




1 


1 1 

rH 

rH 

00 

Qu> 



o 


CO 

03 03 

03 




Tf Hi 

JfH 




CO 

03 


VO 

CO O 





rH Hf* 

03 





rH 



rH rH 

rH 




i—( 03 

CO 






I 




1 


1 1 


rH 


*e 

• 

VO 

rH 

1 

1 

03 03 

03 

1 


1 • 

VO in 

o 





rH 









rH 

03 

co 


H 

00 



VO 03 

CO 




03 O 

CO 



l 



1 

1 

rH 


i 


1 1 

rH rH 

rH 

CO 

Qui 


r- 

CO 



03 03 

r- 




o co 

CO 

r ' 



CO 

03 



CO CO 

r- 




3- O 

rH 





03 



rH 

03 




03 

n 



• 



1 

1 



l 


1 1 


rH 


"ts 

9 

VO 

VO 

• 

TT 

CO GO 

o 

i 


• f 

O 03 

co 













rH 


GO 

Co 


rH 

03 


rH 

oo »o 

VO 




3" o 

CO 

rjn 


1 


rH 

i 


rH 

rH 

1 


1 1 

rH 

rH 

00 




o 


CO 

^ 03 

03 




VO O 

CO 


'H 


CO 

CO 



co 

O 




3- GO 

CO 





rH 



rH 

03 




03 

CO 



I 



• 




1 


I 1 


rH 



1 

VO 

t- 

1 

o 

03 »0 

*o 

1 


1 1 

Tf< rH 

o 

• 

i>- 



rH 

03 


o 

00 I - 





vo 00 

rH 

T}< 


1 



1 

rH 

rH 


i 


1 t 



CO 




O 


O 

■Vf 03 

CO 




r - vo 

co 




CO 

CO 


rH 

03 

00 




CO 03 

00 





rH 



rH 

CO 




CO 

N 



1 



« 




l 


1 • 


rH 


*e 

1 

»o 

03 

1 

O 

O r 

rH 

I 


1 1 

CO rH 

03 








rH 







• 

CO 

Co 


rH 

CO 


03 

CO 03 

03 




H 1 VO 

rH 

TT 


( 


rH 

1 

rH 



1 


1 1 

rH 


CO 




00 


00 

CO CO 

r- 




03 03 

N 


-4 


CO 

rH 


03 

CO H« 

rH 




03 CO 

CO 





VO 



rH 

co 




03 




1 



1 




l 


1 « 

rH 

03 



<N CO H< 


vo 


co r- 


00 03 o 


03 


CO 


Tfl VO 


03 

H 

P 
• ^ 
■73 
P 

03 

Pi 

X 

W 

i-i 

o 

H 


2 . 


il 


3 S 4 





























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of ELY for each of the Seven Years ending 25 th March 1853 . 


512 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of ELY for each of the Seven Years ending the 25th March 1853. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of ELY. 513 


<N 

»o 

GO 


-13 ^DO OCOiOH 
I''- © © © -x r-x 

r*H r—< 

O,, O O >0 O <-1 
N CD CO f' O 

x-X r-x N O h 


CM 

© 

© 

to >o 

© 

© to 

n 

q 

O 

C © 

o 

s 

— x> 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

I 

CM CM 

rH 

© 

© X- 

rH 

a 

c3 

<D 

© a © 

° 

© CM 

—H 

r-H 

00 

CM 

© 

© X- 

t- 

to CM 

aj 

CM 8 ^ 

© © 

© 

© 

© 

r—i 

© © 

r-H 

© to 

> 

© ^ X" 

00 X- 

© 

to 

r*H 


f— < 

© 


ac 

rH 

£ 

© X-- 

L'H cm 

© 

Tjt 

L' 

rH 


tO 

00 


^3 COO O ^ h h 

t"— © © © -3* i—X 

xH —X 

«,-,©© to © CM to 
OX CO X>- CO © © 
r—I r—< OX © •—I 


© 

© 

© 

^ © 

© 

© © 

n 

O 

© c 
o 

© 

© ^ 
rH 

to 

rH 

© 

© 

1 ~ 

© 

rH 

CM 

rH 

G 

c3 

CO as 
O 

rH 

rH 

CM CM 

I rH i-H 

© 

CM 

to 

rH IO 

CO 

N rH 

<D 

to 8 
O jG 

CM 

© !> 

© 
f~i 
«\ 

© 

© 

© 1" 
© 

rH 

CO 

© CM 
t}< 

> 

£ 

© 

© 

CM 1" 
© 


© 

CM 

CO 

CO 


© 

t-O 

CO 


*^5 (OOO^Oh 

t— 

© 

© 

XT- r? 

to 

X* xf. 

C0 

C 

o 

GO q h 

o 

© CM 

rH 

rH 

l> O O CO o rH 

rH <-H rH 

00 

rH 

© 

© 

1 

© © 
rH 

CM 

rH 

to — 

G 

cS 

a 

Hp § rH 

O 

to © 
r- ' 

© 

(V, © © to © © to 

H CM © I> © © © 

r-H 

CM 

© 

XT- © 

© 

© I~ 

ni 

© 8 © 

IO u © 

xj< xj< 

© 


© 

© 

to i ~ 

© 

O Xp 

> 

CM © 

»h © 

© 

rH rH 0^ CO r-H 

rH 

rH 


l-H 

© 

© 

rH IO 

rH 

£ 

Os; M 

xjTE-1 CM 

© 

of 

rH 


<© 

-H 

GO 


13 © © © x? © -H 

© 

© 

© 

h|c» 

CO 

rH 

© CM 

W 

CO c 

CM 

CO 

r-l|C) 

© 

«0 l'- © © © © rH 

r-H 

© 

© 

xj< 

rH 

© 

© © 

O 

o 
. a 

c3 

© 

© x^ 

© 

—i rH 

a.,, © © to © x? »o 

^ CM © I> © © © 

rH 

r- 

CM 

I ^ 


rH 

»—H 

VO rH 

G 

a 

<D 

O 

^ 8 

rH 

© 

' 

© o 

© 

to 

XT' 


© © 

>o 

CM © 

> 

CM 8 

rH 

© xjH 

© 

rH r-H CM CO rH 

xj< 


rH 

© 

© 

CM CM 


CM jq 

x~ 

© 

© 

rn 





rH 

Ph 

©"H 

rH 


*“H 

rH 


CO 

GO 








h| 0> 


r n H|0q 

H®t 


Hf<N 

©CO^O-H 

© 

© 

© 

© © 

© 

© to q r-. « 

© 

© © 








2 o 



rH 

© O © t- ^x 

xj< 

© 

© 

to © 

Xh 

xX to c3 Xth C 

CM 

to X? 

CO 

r-H rH 

r-X 


- 

rH 


rj G 

W CJ 

1-1 

rH rH 

rH 

O to to © © to 

© 

<M 

© 

to to 

x^ 

© 2 ■— 1 o 

© 

© © 

CO 

CM x£ X> © © O 

© 

x}< 

© 

© © 

r-H 

© © 2 i-h g. 

© 

© © 

rH 

pH —X OX !>• rH 

to 



CM 

t" 

H, « 1 „ L-| 

rH 

© 








ox © © ~ 

r-H 


CO 



© © © xf< CM rH 

tx 

© 

CM 

© © 

to 

o © a 

o - 

© 

© © 

xj< 







o 

- § 

rH 



• 

d X> © © © © © 

© 

c 

Ol 

© © 

X* 

© to cs 

O i 

a 

ox 

© © 

CM 

xfC 

-H rH rH 



! 

rH rH 

rH 

o 

rH 

rH 

rH 

eft 

<v> © © to © O to 

H OX © X" © © © 

© 

CM 

CM 

CO ^ 

© 

to © c 

X— OJ 

© 

© N 

H 

r—l 

© 

xjx 

© 

© © 

© 

© go £ 

— c 

-H 

xf 1 © 

ox 


rH rH OI I s * rH 

o 



CM 


ox g 

«o 

© 

rX O 

CO 



H 





h 03 

T T < 


rH 

© 












rH 


"S © O O ^ O h 

rH 

© 

x? 

O © 

© 

CO ^ C 


© 

© x> 

to 



rH 





rH O 

rj 

o 


r-H 


© 

X-- © © © © X*< 

© 

© 

to 

rH VO 

© 

— lx- C3 

2 § 
^ 7J 

xf 

rH CO 

rH 


rH 



| 



rH O 

r ~‘ 

| 


© 

o,, © © to © JO- to 

H CM © X> © © © 

© 

© 

o 

—i © 

© 

© x- £ 

1-0 CD 

© 

Tp rfl 

© 

rH 

© 

© 


© © 

lx 

© © 2 

o a 

rf-! 

to © 

r-H 


rH rH Oi rH 

*-H 

rH 

CM 

to 

Q t 

© O 

to 

XT* © 

to 



rH 





rH CO CO 



© 












r-H 



i n 

G 

o 

.&• 

%-» 

(/} 

CD 

r—< 

G 

-*-3 

G 

-4-> 

G 

■4© 

CO 


o 


o 

2 

3 

<d 


n 

"o 

g 

o 

PS 


G 

£ 

rO 

in 

s- 

G 

.2 

3 

o 


n i 

<d • 
> £> 

3 ^ 

03 ^ 


i — 

3 


G 

42 


r Jj 

>- 

n o 


n 

a> 


"2 

3 

Gh 

•© g 

n h 

^ .2 
CD n 
•.2 JZJ 

4-0 

O L 


© P« 


rn 


o 

I-g 

WJ © 

s- cS 

•5 Ch 

a. 

a> 


CM © H< 


_ C c 
15 m ^ <i> 
io y 2 

CI> r ) Q> ^ 

W c M *“ 
•© rt 15 © 
g -e ju 

oow© 

x 

£ 

to 


c 2 

.2 g 

G C4-, 

4~- 

n ° 


3 

S 

e— 

O 


<u w « 
g <u ax 

~ CO CO 

ttlS C 

3 0 0 

cs aG 
X X 

W W 
• • 

CO u- 


G 

3 

Cn r/j 
rx CD 

n ^ 

r4 G 
O 

P*-> S3 
g- c3 

8 co 
^ O) 
S— +J 

O 3 

PS 


u 

Oi 

-a 

-*-s 

o 

1 

r3 

g 

G 

T© «T 
£ O 
£ O 
O lG 
r o 

2 •* 
42 m 


X3 


a 

w 

G 

JD 

c+- 

O 


Gh 

G 

n 

G 

o 

a 

G 

a 


co 


G 

2 30 

5 =: 


a 

o 


© 

© 

© 


o s 

•4-3 

O 
> 


. .2 

O n 

I'l 


o 

75 

o 

CL 

t- 


CD 

© 3 


cn n • — 

a; 4-> S- 
S G rt 
CU rt-C 

^ o 


° a 

00 © O 


S'' 

> 

3 


xr-V 

CO 


^3 

3 

0 

CS 

> 

3 

CD 

fc.o 

CD 

Jr 

fcJC 

G 

CO 

4—3 

73 


Cfl 

2 

G 

O 

3 

r 

S 

4-3 

.5 


3 

n 

o 

2 

G 

CD 

42 

QJ 

G 

2 

3 

CD 

’n 

CD 

O 

O 

H-. 

O 

G 

o 

1 o 

G 

c; 

4-3 

2 

4 — 1 

G 

w 

4r4 

G 

4-> 

S 

3 

• M 


• m 

O 

0 

4J 

^H 

G 

G 

G 

3 

3 

*> 

> 

Q 

PC 

1 £4 

Q 

G- 

1 —. 

*3 

O 

O 

G 

> 

£ 





Ph 


• 

rH 

cm' 





CO 



5,5 r /\ 
Qj O 

n co 
a c: 

O) 0) 

04 

>1 X 
O O 


o 

tP io 


^5 

a 

o 

<o 

-■—i 

o 

H 


9 


3 T 

































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of EXETER, for each of the Seven Years ending Christmas 1852. 


514 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of EXETER, for each of the Seven Years ending Christmas 1852 . 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE op the CATHEDRAL of EXETER 515 


1 



A 

0 

o 

© 

O 

0 

0 

© 

0 

0 

© 

o 


© 


© 

© 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

© 

© 

© 


© 

© © 

© 


s. 

0 

o 

O 

o 

o 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 


© 


© 

© 

o 

o 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 


© 

© © 

© 

00 

_ 00 

o 

o 

o 

CD 

O 

40 

04 

© 

04 

hJ* 


o 


40 

o 

rf 

04 

00 

o 

o 

o 

© 

© 


N 

40 CO 

H 


^ i' 

CD 


CO 

04 

CO 



*o 

*o 

04 


o 


*■+ 

40 

04 


05 

© 

05 

CD 

CO 

OO 


40 

rH CD 

co 


o 


04 


04 



CD 

rH 

rH 

CD 


CO 


r-H 

rH 

rH 

rH 

04 

rH 

t- 

f—< 

40 

40 


r-H 


r* 




















































CO 

H 

rH 




rH 





























rH 


*e o 

O 

© 

© 

0 

0 

o 

© 

© 

© 

© 


© 


o 

© 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 


o 

© o 

© 

r-H 

c« O 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

0 

0 

o 

© 

© 


© 


© 

© 

© 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o 

© 

o 


o 

o o 

© 

oo 

co 

o 

o 

o 

CD 

o 

40 

»o 

o 

04 

CO 


o 


40 

o 


CD 

05 

40 

CO 

04 

CD 

CD 


04 

40 CD 

OO 



CD 

-t 

CO 

04 

CO 


O 

o 

O 

04 


o 


■*+• 

40 

04 


CD 

CO 

CD 

40 

04 

04 


rH 

CD 40 

40 


*o 


04 


04 


CD 


rH 

o 


CO 


rH 

rH 

*-« 

rH 

CO 


CD 

CD 

co 

CO 


r-H 


04 











\ 












of 

rH 

rH 




o 





























rH 


d. 

0 

O 

© 

© 

o 

© 

© 

© 

o 

© 

© 


© 


© 

© 

© 

© 

O 

© 

© 

o 

o 

© 


© 

© o 

© 

1850. 

«c O 

o 

© 

o 

o 

© 

© 

o 

© 

© 

© 


© 


© 

© 

© 

© 

O 

© 

© 

© 

o 

© 


© 

o o 

o 

CO 

o 

o 

o 

CD 

o 

40 

40 

o 

04 

o 


o 


40 

o 


o 

o 

04 


CO 

Tt< 

' r 1 i 


04 

O 05 

rH 


CD 


co 

04 

00 


rH 

»o 

O 

CO 


o 



40 

04 

40 

o 

Tf 


o 

40 

40 


rH 

04 

05 


*o 


04 


04 



CD 

rH 

r-H 

05 


CO 


rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

CO 


•>* 

05 

05 

05 


rH 


N 























rH 






00 


A 

0 

0 

© 

© 

O 

o 

o 

o 

© 

© 

© 


© 


© 

© 

o 

o 

© 

© 

O 

o 

o 

© 


o 

© © 

© 

c5 

«o O 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

© 


© 


© 

© 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 


o 

o o 

o 

CO 

00 

o 

o 

o 

CD 

© 

40 


o 

04 

rH 


o 


40 

o 


40 

04 

40 

CO 

04 

CD 

CD 



o ^ 

co 

pH 

CD u- 

^ o 

CD 


CO 

04 

co 


co 

»o 

40 

04 


o 


Tt< 

40 

04 

40 

rH 

CD 

05 

05 

05 

05 


04 

rH CD 

40 



04 


04 



40 

r-H 

rH 

00 


CO 


rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

CO 


40 

CO 

rH 

»—• 


rH 


t— 























of 

rH 

rH 




C5 


0 

© 

o 

o 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

© 

o 


© 


© 

o 

o 

o 

© 

O 

o 

© 

O 

o 


© 

o o 

© 

CO 

co O 

O 

© 

o 

© 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 


o 


o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

© 


o 

o © 

© 

co 

00 

o 

o 

o 

CD 

o 

40 


o 

04 



o 


40 

o 

rt< 

00 

04 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 


05 

O r- 



«!S 

CD 


co 

04 

OQ 

-t 

05 

»o 

*0 

04 


o 


Tf 

40 

04 

40 

co 

CO 

CO 

04 

CD 

CD 


o 

rH CD 

|r 



04 


04 




rH 

rH 

O 


CO 


rH 

r-H 

rH 

r—* 

co 


o 

rH 

o 

o 


rH 


CD 






















rH 

tE 

of 

of 




co 





























rH 































A 

0 

O 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

© 

o 

o 

© 


o 


o 

o 

© 

O 

o 

o 

o 

© 

o 

© 

o 

o 

O O 

© 

•xft 

GO O 

O 

o 

o 

© 

O 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 


© 


© 

o 

© 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

© © 

© 

00 

00 

O 

o 

o 

CD 

o 

40 

o 

o 

04 



o 


40 

o 

-* 

o 

05 

o 

04 

CO 


04 

04 

o 

O 40 

CD 

pH 


CD 

rt< 

co 

04 

CO 

XT 

o 


40 

C5 


o 



40 

04 

o 

co 

Tt< 

rH 


04 

rH 

rH 

CD 

rH Tf 

I-- 



04 


04 



o 

H 

rH 

CD 


co 


r-H 

rH 


r-H 



rH 

Tt< 

04 

rH 

rH 

r-H 


04 






















rH 


04 

rH 

r-H 
































r-H 































S O 

O 

© 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

o 

© 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o © 

© 

CO 

Cc O 

O 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o 

© 

o 

o 

o 

0 

0 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

© 

© 

o 

o 

o o 

© 

00 

CO 

O 

o 

o 

CD 

o 

»o 


o 

04 

C5 

o 

o 

o 

40 

o o 


© 

o 

o 

co 

04 

CD 

co 

CO 

o 

rH CD 

o 

pH 


CD 


CO 

04 

GO 


CD 

o 

»o 

CO 

o 

CO 

4' 


40 O 

04 

o 

r-H 

04 

CD 

40 

04 

CD 

CD 

rH 

04 CO 

o 


04 

04 




fH 

rH 

O 

rH 



rH 

rH 

rH 

r-H 

H* 


co 

Tf 


CO 

co 

rH 

























co 

rH 





04 
































CD 

3 

+-» 

#r 3 

c 

CD 

w 

O 

H 


2. 


3 T 2 
































ExPENDfUinE of the Cathedral Church of GLOUCESTER for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


516 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


jo 

CO 


*0 




c3 

ft 

* 

o 

£ 

03 

£ 


o 

> 

© 

03 

© 

r£ 

© 

a 


-£ 

H 


£ 

a 

o 


ft 

© 

£ 


CO 

rH 

CO 

bC 

£ 

5 





h!ci 










73 

©oo© 

O tH O 

rH O 

O 

HHOOW 

O 

CM 

t'- 

O CO 

05 



r—1 fH 



rH 






• 

• 

OlOlO 

J^t- o 

in © 

O 

05 t> -P tO O 

o 

(M 

~P 

© -p 

JO 

(N 



pH 



rH rH 


t-H 

rH 

rH 

rH 


=# 

ONO 

O O O 

-P O 

HH 

O 00 03 rH JO 


GO 

CO 

PP (M 

CO 



HOC3 

05 03 

cO 

JO © ’■P L^ CO 

© 

<M 

-P 

<M O 

05 

r— < 


-p © 

HHH 

r-t * 


CO rH CM 

Tp 

C0 

JO 

CO 

CD 







rH 

CM 






o oo © 

00 O CD 

rH CO 

CD 

CO t> © © CM 

00 

CO 

o 

CD rH 

CO 

O CO JO 

00 O JO 

JOi> 

1> 

t- JO 05 M M 
rH i —1 rH 

t'- 

rH 

co 

rH 

05 

(M CO 

'-p 

O <M 00 

C0l>.0 

"* <M 

CO 

rH O 05 00 JO 

rH 

OO 

<M 

O 05 

s 

JO rH CD 

CO CM 

C5 JO 

CO 

OL'Wt' 00 

JO 

C 1 


|H rH 

dp CD 

CO 

rH 

<M rH CO 

CD 

rH 

dp 

CO 

CO 

o 

CD 


i 


• e 

' 1 

-r. » 

all 

fioS 


£ 

o 

ft 


•§ 


c3 

-*n 

GO 


£ 


rt cc 



o 

1 

£ 

o 

ft 

M 

© 


o 

Ei 


£.2-§ 

^ £ ft 
^ c y 
CftW 

CM CO ^ 


> 

5 O W o 

3 © |-| I I c5 § 

&S S§"S 

ftx c3 
£ £ 5 


s s-g 

B’S%B 

gsi-s* 

^3 c3 




o O =r-i3S 

galli 

3gJl« 


ftp 

00 05 0 * 7-4 04 


03 

rH O 
ro £ *© 

3,2® 

fi .-§a&a 

d o y+» 

ft ftO 




OOOO 

©l>© 

© © 

(M 

00 CM © ©t^ 

© 


rH 

rH GO 

oo 




rH 







rH 


• 

• 

o o o 

HP 05 rH 

JO © 

(M 

CO 03 00 HP 

CM 

HP 

© 


JO 

© 

*3 

rH 

rH rH rH 



rH rH 




rH 

rH 


=t3 

O 05 JO 

C© Hp © 

HP JO 

!>• 

OQ © CO 

© 

© 


<M 

© 


1(?H<D 


© tP 


© 4> JO X> CO 

JO 

JO 

© 

rH CO 

JQ 

rH 




rH 


CO pH © 


vp 

co 

co 

Hp 








rH 




©" 




h!H 








f-4H 



O 00 o 

©00© 

rH © 

© 

!>©©©© 


rH 

CO 

© CM 

© 



tH 





rH 




• 

» 

©l>© 

© JO <M 

© © 

© 

© rH ^ CO iH 

© 


CM 

©1 © 

© 

C3 



rH rH 



rH 

rH 

rH 


rH 





U> |H 'H 


L' 

© -P © 00 © 

cn 

CO 


OO CO 




JO CO CD 

OOlHH 

<M CO 

CO 

CO C>- JO © GO 


JO 

© 

© 


rH 


CD 

© rH 

(M 


JO JO 

© 

CM 

rH 

CO 

CM 












JO 



© GO © 

rH JOt- 

rH © 
rH 


© JO © ©t> 

CM 

CO 

JO 

© © 

rH 

. 

. 

© © rH 


© © 

CO 

■»P JO l> CO © 

CO 

© 

00 

^P (M 

JO 

00 



rH rH 


rH 


rH 

rH 

rH 

tH 

rH 

^cf* 


o»to 

CO CO © 

'ip -P 

JO 

CM JO © 00 JO 

r- 

00 

-P 

JO HH 



JO CO © 

© CO JO 


co 




CO 

CO © 

rp 

rH 


^ © 

*><M00 

rH rH 


TP rH © 

oi 

CO 

<M 

HP 

© 








rH 




CD 



'a 

© CO © 

© ©1 © 

CO© 

CO 

00 !>►©!> tH 

CM 

CO 

CM 

h? CM 

r- 

, 

CO 

© © © 

t>co © 

© CM 

© 


JO 

00 

© 

© CM 

JO 

N 


rH 



rH jH 


rH 


rH rH 

rH 

Tp 

00 

=a 

© GO JO 

© GO HP 

CO ^ 

JO 


© 

CD 

CO 



JO © © 

© © © 

© CO 

CO 

H- -P 05 CO 
CO rH rP 

© 

OO 

C i 


CO 

rH 


hv © 

JO rH 

CM rH 

t'- 

tH 

rH 

rH CO 

© 







CM 

HP 




cf 












rH 



© © © 

© © © 

co © 

© 

CM © © © JO 

00 

© 

© 

ip JO 

CO 



rH 


rH 




rH 



• 

• 

©!>•■*? 

M © © 

-P L- 

© 

© HP © CO © 

GO 

© 

GO 

CM CO 

CO 

© 

•9 





HHHH 

rH 


rH 

rH 


00 


© © JO 

© t- r- 

•Pl> 

© 


© 

S2 

© 

© 00 

rH 

©? rH GO 

I— to 

© CM 





CO CM 


r-< 


TT © 

rH rH 

rH rH 


© CM © 

r- 

© 

03 

CO 

CO 








CO 




© 












rH 


•a 

o 

5 

© 

-*-* 

ft 

C3 

rft 

o 

« 


o 

H 

►H 

w 

£ 


K 

O 

►"3 


1 

o 

'S 

*> 

£ 

© 

ft 


£ 

.2 

•a 

.52 

a 

a 

o 

O 

’ci 
u < 
n£ 
V 
ft 

-♦-i 

£ 

o 

<D 

ft 


© 

n£ 

c3 

a 

£ 

£ 

£ 

-*n 

<d 

£ 

a 

ft 


03 

C/3 

£ 

CD 

ft 

H 

£ 

CD 

r£ 


o 

n£ 

c3 

0> 

ft 

CD 

ft 

£ 

CD 

£ 

£ 

CD 

m 

*£ 

ft 

a 

o 

o 

03 

g 

0> 


<D 

r£ 


in 

§ 

■3 


£ 

£ 

ft 

CD 

a 

o 

m 








^ © © © © © JO 

CO 

CM 

<0 © rH © o CM © 


JO 

tH rH rH rH 


00 

CO HHOCO CM 
rp CO rH 00 CM 

CM 

rH 

© 

CO 



© © © © © CO 

rH 


• 



r-« 

Co © rH 00 © CM rH 

CO 

JO 

rH rH rH 


00 

ry. GO rH © © 00 rH 
h{ "P CM r- GO ■'P 

© 

rH 




rH 

CO 



© © © © © © 

00 



^ I—t fH 


o 

Cc © rH CM © CM JO 

r-, 

JO 

rH rH rH rH 

rH 

00 

GO rH CO © 00 © 

^ CO rn GO © 

CM 

rH 

GO 



CM 

c0 



© © © © © 

CM 

C5 

eo © rH rH © CM -P 

© 

tP 

rH HH tH 


00 

rH 

/v> 00 rH CM © 00 CM 

Hi Tp CO rH 03 0O 

3 



rH 

CO 



'0 ® oooo r 

© 

co 

Co © rH © ©CM GO 

CM 

HP 

rH r-^ rH rH 

rH 

CO 

Pl> CO H rH O GO 

HC CO rH 00 Cl 

-p 

•H 

© 



CM 

tP 



© © © © © ^p 
^ rH 

CM 


«0 O rH © © CM 00 

CM 


« 

rH H pH rH 

rH 

CO 

00 HHO00 

Hi 00 rH 00 dP 


rH 

Cl 



rH 

CO 



'e M oooo •«> 

JO 

O 

co CO rH © © CM CO 

co 


rH rH 

CO 

Cj rH rH © © GO © 

^ t> CO p* GO CM 

GO 

r- 


CM 



rH 

CO 



iiit 




.i * ^ ‘ 

v: a 

2 . . § 

*. . -s 

<2 ’ . S • 




* *- 




CO M 

t~s £ « o 

© £ c3 




B,Jj ^ . 

.2 53 2 * -g 

oo . £ 63 

.2 o 9 . ® 

fi g 








§ H « ■ 9 




» »g 

rs £ 2 ° 

§^|gj 

■g<2§e 




g.2 tnu 2 . 

ot.S'Sn zn 




o S p,» g P3 




H ^ © H £ 1 H 

ft 2 o o r£ 




r g| 8^*S » 

M o ® S £’*^ 

.O 2 C ^ H h 

^ g fe.S o £ 

•£j © Tj S S 3 




'S'B o O fe £ 2 » 
(H HHajoe 



John A. Wuitcombe, Chapter Clerk. 












































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of GLOUCESTER for each of the Seven Tears ending Michaelmas 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of GLOUCESTER. 517 



2. 


3 T 3 


























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of BRISTOL for each of the Seven Years ending /th December 1852. 


518 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


/ t 




































Expenditure of the Cathedral Ciiurch of BRISTOL for each of the Seven Years ending 7th December 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of BRISTOL. 519 


CO 

a 

O 

< 

> 

a 

CO 

e 

O 


+» 

o 

a 


O 

P« 

oS 

P. 

03 

CD 

CO 


2 

o fl 

^ 1 

a 

<M 



2 vo o 

^ 00 J 

<D 


60 P 

o> 

5:2 1 

£ P P~ 

a 

© eS 

c* 

p _ © 

p -S ^ 

/-N 1 


e2 - 

O T5 
c3 m 

is p 

c 

o a 

O 0) 


a> 
-*-* 

Pi 

§ a 
I 8 

. fcJO 
tJ a 

S '3 


m. 

Pi 

a> 

& 

P 

a> 

a> 

CO 

c\ 

T3 

P 

c3 

r 1 

t_< 

o 


a 

ct 

p 

to 

u 

o 

pH 



ns 

o 

03 

00 


O 

X> <M 

o 

CO <M 

pH 

pH 

vo 00 

CO 







pH 








CM 


vo 


CO 

00 

CM 

CO O 


i- O 

O 

O 

VO -H 

© 

»o 

00 



- 

r-H 

^ 1 


pH pH 





pH r-H 



00 

CO 



O 

CO 00 

CO 

C0 CM 

vo 

pH 

O 00 




<M 

CO 

VO 

pH 

VO 

co 

CO 

O 

vo 

eo 

vo 1- 

© 


<M 



<M 


pH 


PH O 

pH 

00 

<M CO 

© 










pH 




03' 


'ts 

oo 

pH 

o 

rf 

CO 

r-H GO 

o 

co O 

O 

o 

i- (M 

© 





r-H 



pH 







• 


00 

CO 

00 

00 


O <M 

o 

o o 

O 

O 

r- t - 


o 



1 


pH 

1 

pH 

pH 


pH 

pH 


pH pH 


00 


00 

1 co 


h< 1 

-t 1 

pH C£> 

o 

f - 03 

(M 

CO 

CO 00 

-+> 

1— H 


vo 


x~ 

pH 


co 

00 

vo VO 

i- 

o 

-T pH 

© 


r-H 



CM 


r-H 

CM 

00 

CO 

CO 

1—i CO 

-+ 1 



r-H 







pH 

vo 



© 














pH 


*C3 

o 

»o 

x~ 


O 

CO iM 

o 

CO O 

o 

1 

(M CO 

CO 

© 

• 

o 

r-H 

<M 

CO 

co 

CO 03 

o 

<M O 

o 


CO ^ 

© 




1 


^ 1 


pH 


pH 


1 


pH 

00 


CO 

o 


Tf< 

CO 

CM VO 

VO 

CO 

pH 


03 ^ 

co 



© 

x> 

CM 

pH 


X~ 

CO 

CO vo 

i~ 


i- X- 

© 


o 


pH 

CM 



o 

pH 


pH CO 




rH 







PH 

co 

1 


© 


"e 

o 

03 


Tf 

o 

CO CO 

O 

CO O 

O 

4 

00 1-1 

pH 

r-H 

CO 

• 

o 


03 

CO . 

CO 

i—< <M 

o 

pH O 

o 


o 

© 

-H 











1 

pH pH 


00 


00 

00 

pH 

CM 

CO 

03 VO 

vo 

00 —< 

CO 


VO r-< 

© 



© 

co 

x~ 

CM 


VO pH 

CO 

VO <M 

CO 


co t - 

CM 


o 


CM 

CM 


<M 


O 

o 


CM <M 

© 



pf 







r-H 

CO 

1 


© 


^3 

o 

03 

03 


CO 

X> 03 

O 

co o 

o 

1 

O <M 


00 


o 


CO 

00 

03 

CO *-H 

o 

vo O 

o 


© H* 

00 





pH 

^ 1 


pH 




1 

pH 

pH 

00 


oo 

1 

00 

o 

o 1 

PH 

x- o 

o 

I- o 

o 


CO X'— 

vo 



05 

co 

»o 

l—< 


CO pH 

pH 

CO CO 

CO 


r-H CO 



o 

pH 

CM 


<M 


co 

03 


pH 

° 2 , 



r-H 








pH 

1 


'T 


"53 

o 

03 

r-H 


CO 

00 '— c 

O 

o o 

o 

1 

CO 03 

vo 

• 

«o 

o 

CO 

pH 

CO 

CO 

VO VO 

o 

CO O 

o 


i—i co 

pH 

!> 




pH 

pH 

pH 


pH 




pH 

-f 



1 


l 







x^ co 


00 


CO 

1 CO 

03 

O 1 

CO 

00 —i 

CM 

03 O 

o 


© 

p -1 


© 

CO 

o 

pH 


CO 

03 

1 - -f 

CM 


CO X' 

CO 


<o 


CM 


pH 


CO 

pH 


CM 

o_ 



pH 







CM 

CO" 

• 


pH 


'ts 

CO 

03 

pH 

Tf< 

CO 

CO o 

O 

O 00 

o 

« 

CO © 

© 





pH 



pH 







• 

CO 

—H 


<M 

CO 

CO 

CO 

00 

'f 03 

o 

CO Tt< 

TjC 


o © 

© 


f-H 

pH 

pH 

pH 


pH 



PH 




co 


<M 

1 00 


CM 1 

CO 

i ^ cm 

pH 

CO VO 

vo 

1 

-f CM 

x^ 

pH 

% 

© 

co 

CO 

CM 

PH 

03 

CO 

CO p~< 

-V 


O -f 

CO 


o 

*\ 

CM 


pH 

o 

of 

o 

co" 


<M co 

CO 

©" 



<M CO -cf 



't cj in 

I ° d r 3 w 

•• -g a a rSf p 
P »J3« cs3 
o .2 % es -p u ^ 
•| *PhOOM o 

o> a> .!-! 

pH P3 Ph 


O 

P 

P 

+-> 

• P* 

P 

P. 

© 


o 

r-i 


2 


3 T 4 































Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of BRISTOL 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


520 
































REVENUES AND EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of BRISTOL. 


521 



A. R. P. 

1846 - 0 2 14 Granted to the Vicar of Halberton, to be annexed to the vicarage. 

0 011 Granted to the Vicar of Banwell, to be annexed to the vicarage. 

1847 - 0 2 0 Granted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for the purposes of vicarage 

house, St. John’s Durdham Down, Bristol. 

1848 - - Sites of and two old tenements in the parish of St. Augustine, Bristol, 


granted for sites of schools. The value of a new lease, for forty 
years, of these premises, was estimated by the surveyor at 370/., 
of the reversion in fee after such lease at 50/. 


1849 


0 0 5 Granted for site of school at Great Marlow, Bucks. 


1852 


300/. offered towards building glebe houses on four benefices, liable 
to be called for when the buildings are erected. 


3 U 


2. 








Revenues of the Cathedral Church of HEREFORD, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852 . 


522 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 

























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of HEREFORD, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


EE VENUES and EXPENDITURE op the CATHEDRAL of HEREFORD. 523 



2. 


3 U 2 

























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of LICHFIELD, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


524 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of LICHFIELD, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE op the CATHEDRAL of LICHFIELD 


525 



2. 


3 U 3 

















































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of LINCOLN for each of the Seven Yearsending September 1852. 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 


XCOA 


w 

O 

H 

-4 

« 

W 

CO 


w 

c 

C3 


£ 53 


: 1-9 

- § .2 


o 

o 

c 

• r—< 

e»-c 

O 


C -r 


O « ~ 

I 

?H a* 43 

<4-, 


co 


= O 
2 * 
g |r§ 

© ^ O 
2 0 0"' 


cc 


G<1 

>o 

00 
r —i 

as 1 

"• 1 

1 

«H< 

1- 

fH 

1 1 
»o 

<M 

r-H 

i-h|51 

VO r-H o 

•H 

r-H r-H I s - 

1 

Hf -r)H 

CO 00 CM 

CO <M 

VO 

7,770 12 1 



M|-^ 

M|tJI 



^ 1 

t- 

ClIMO 

r-H 

VO 


• 

rH 

VO 05 ^ 


»o 

' . 1 

1 

1 ^ 

r-H 

00 


»o 

CO Jh- 'rf 

o 

T—i 


<M 

CO CM 

05 




<M O <M 

CO 


1 

r-H 

^ CO 

rH 








«N* 

cnH 

He-i 


1 

1" 

O 00 o 

O 




f-H I—H 



op 

»—H 

<M O t- 

CO 

»o 

. | 

l^l! 


r-H 

00 


Tt< 

ON3< 

CO 


M 

(M 

CO CO <M 

-+ 1 



t“H 

VO rH <M 

o 


I 

r-H 


05 " 



«1tJ< 

«!■+ 

rr|C> 


"CS 1 

r-H 

1*00 

05 




r—H r-H 


ci 


,05,, 

Oi O t-- 

O 


, 


1 1-1 


CO 


1 1 

VO 

05 r-S TjH 




<M 

05 X- CM 

r-H 



r-H 

CO <M 

CM 


1 

r-H 

CM CM 

co 



MHr 


rH|C) 


"B 1 

t" 

CO o o 

O 




r-H 


CO 

05 


>H O X- 

rH 

-rfi 

. 

1 - 1 1 

l ^ 

f-H 

oo 


1 1 1 

CO <—< rf 

CO 



<M 

—1 rfl (M 

O 



r-H 

X- CM 

VO 


1 

»-H 

CM 






-h|<N 


"« 1 

i- 

O 1 o 





^H i-H 


• 

t- 

05 

r-H 

1-c X- 

f-H 

xH 

. 

1^11 

1 ^ 1 

f-H 

CO 

Qy) 


O H< 

05 



Ol 

-H CM 

»o 




O <M 

CO 


1 

r-H 

^ 1 

VO 




cohr 

r-lCS 


-C3 1 

I" 

<M O vo 

CO 

CO 

00 


00 X^ CO 

CO 

'-H 

. 

1 ^ 1 

1 r-, 1 -H 

r-H 

CO 


1 1 

1 

CO CO CO 

CO 



CO 

CM (M CM 

0 



r—H 

05 <M 

CO 


1 

T-“H 

vo" 

X" 


1 — 

^ 1 1 ' A -' 1 

» as • ‘ • 

1 


OJ 

O 

-H 

c3 

(/) 

O 

3 

ci -h 
*h O 

5h 

o 

2 - 

r/j 

ce -3 

1 J 

o ""1 

T w 
n O 
rO X 

r» H 

^ O 1 

t*-4 

o o 

£ tfj 

c ~ 

2 § 

. *-* r> 


1 *H 

r* 

o 

c3 

t-4 

, e 

• c3 


2 • 


(h 

3 

O 

2 w 

u 

rs O 

W5 -3 

O ^3 


03 © 
*3 — 
a *e 
tj 43 ° 
§ a « 

44 to § 

o © P 

P fee 

r< J— 

4J S3 © 

o t 

SaS 
— 1 © 0) 

S3 


© 

a 

O CO 

O h> 


OT 

V-. 

ce 

0) 


© 


o 

c 

tc a 


d o 
rS OT 

g £ 

.2 o 


u 

U u 

§ O 

ca © f*-> 

• s 'S a 

cn 42 © 

"O 2 

O a. 

o © 

> fi “ 
>04 
o 

CO •—< 

d - 

g 3 

rz co 

T ° 

> a 


co 

o 

o 

Sh 

3 

O 

CO 

U 

o 


pH 


o 

a 

o 

o 

c 

•H 

T-a 

s 

c 

a 

Cv 
r •* 

M 

o 

H 


i o 

! a 

: P 
C5 
o 

a 

o 

o 

S3 

t-H 


<1 


g fee 

■5.S 

c+-< 

O cu 

U as 

04 <d 

« <tf 

O <u 

^ 5 

fcJD^ 

a 

• *-H . 

*4-^ M-» 

a o 


& 


a5 

h 

“vSCOCOOl't'CCO'ct 1 

rH 



+-> 

>r 3 

^ vo 05 05 VO VO 05 

CO 

r-H rH 


a 



(15 

cs.,1 05 CO 05 05 CM 05 

rH 


■nooococo^rHio 

(M 

H 

CO Hf X^ 1-H CO 05 VO 

VO 

rH r-H rH 0-1 rH Od H 

<M 



r-H 

05 

^ CO H 05 -< CM as 

VO 

a 

rH 


O 

O 

«o VO N 00 H* VO N 

CO 

A 

rH rH rH 

*H 


a,) CM CM CO 3C N 3 1 O 
if{ CO ^ CO O 05 CO CO 

CO 

C3 

•*-> 

CM 

O 

Eh 

05 CD CO X— CO 00 o 

(M 

IH r-H C\J H rH rH 

r-H 



rH 


'^CONVOOSOOI'-I 

CO 

r d 

rH rH 





CO 

C0V0V0C5ONC0N 

o 

r-H 

a> 

rH r-H rH rH 


S 

a,, 05 05 H i-1 ^ 05 CM 
^ CM CO t(c CO CM N 

<M 

fx 

<M 

0 

rH rH C\J CO Od H 

CO 



rH 

CO 



4) 3 

.c © 

’CSi-it'TfOHCOX^ 

r—H 

05 


^Oi-iC5COCOCOTfi 

00 

S'g 

r-H rH rH rH rH rH 


05 ^ 

o^cMCMCO^X^COCO 

IH^OCOOcOh 

05 

(3 [S 

(M 

s s 

CM 00 vo 00 CO CO CO 

»N »N 

05 

a> 

rH rH 

VO 

P4 



h <S<M<M<M<M<M'M<M 

<M 

w 

«»OOOOO 00 vo 


£ 

05 

Ph 

rH 


o 5 H H CO 00 to N rH 
1000)CiWHTj< 

x>. 

X — 


SQ CD to co ^ CO 

05 



co 


i • • i i i i 


1 

CO L- 00 O O (M 

^ ^ to vo to 



00 00 00 GO GO CO 00 

r-H rH *H rH rH r-H rH 



« 


































Expenditure of the Cathedral Churcii of LINCOLN for each of the Seven Years ending September 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of LINCOLN. 527 



2 


3 U 4 


* See Revenues, 























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of LLANDAFF, for each of the Seven Years ending the 29 th day of June 1852. 


52S 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 






















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of LLANDAFF, for each of the Seven Years ending 29 th Day of June 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of LLANDAFF. 529 



3 X 

















Revenues of the Cathedral Church of MANCHESTER for each of the Seven Years ending 1852. 


530 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



It will be perceived that the most fixed and certain portion of our revenues, viz., the ninety-nine years leases for building upon, is steadily increasing, being only 2,055/. 18s. Id. in 1846, 

whilst it was 2,680 1. 3s. 8r/. in 1852. Wo have sold building land this year to the amount of 300/. per annum and upwards. 

On behalf of the Dean and Chapter, 

(Signed) Oswald Sergeant, 

4th Juno 1853. Canon and Bursar. 





















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of MANCHESTER, for the Seven Years ending 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of MANCHESTER. 



2. 3X2 


531 


On behalf of the Dean and Chapter, 

(Signed) Oswald Sergeant, Canon and Bursar. 























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of NORWICH, for each of the Seven Years ending 29 th September 1852. 


532 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



Geo. Pellew, Dean. 

















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of NORWICH, for each of the Seven Years ending 29th September 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of NORWICH. 533 



2 


3X3 


Date of iiia appointment, 13th December 1828. Geo. Pellew, Dean. 






















Revenues of the Cathedral Church of PETERBOROUGH, for each of the Seven Years ending Lady Day 1852. 


534 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



John Gates, Chapter Clerk. 






























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of PETERBOROUGH, for each of the Seven Years ending Lady Day 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of PETERBOROUGH. 535 


C/i 

fc 

O 

< 

> 

W 
c n 

S3 

O 


o* a> *- 

_3 «■> 

-w -u "CS 

^03 

3-a 5 . 
73 c poo 
" u 5 _h 

C fv G 

• H 

«-* Hh • 

2 “ c u 

E-c o j 

« a> o o 

”* fi 

co -a r 

S E — ^ 

« fcflP 

- O 

fcx rt <! <n 



isMt-oicoa) 

CO 

O 

o 


»o 

O 

VO 

CM 

CO 

»o 

rH 














H 



^ifjOOOOb 


o 

o 


VO 

-H 

CO 

CO 

t" 

CO 

co o 

VO 

vo 

' rH r-» 





1 

F—1 

1 ~ 

rH 

rH 

rH 



CO 

Qul CO T?< VfJ I—1 O •'J 1 
lO ^ ^ O 

CM 

C5 

CO 

CO 

CO 

co 

1 

vo 

r- 

pH 

Cl vo 

o 


CM 



CM 

CO 

CO 

«o 

CM 

r'- 

VO 

r}i 

CO 


CM CO ->J< CO r-t 

CO 




rH 


CO 

H< 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CM 


* 









rH 





'XS CO t- CO CO O 05 

rH 

o 

o 

rjv 

CO 

o 

CO CO 

CO 

co 

CO 

t}< CO 

rH 



rH 











rH 

^ lO O CD O b 

»—< rH 

•H 

o 

o 


CO 

rH 

CO CM 

CM 

CM 

Cl 

CO o 

CO 

vo 





~ 1 

rH 






rH 

00 
' * 

X) CO ^ Cl VO O T* 

pH 

co 

CO 

CO 

r- 

co 

X> CO 

CO 

CO 

co 

CO O 

VO 


^ vo CM CM CM CM O 

CO 



CM 

CO 

CO 

CO CO 

CO 

GO 

CO 

^ CO 



CM CO r? CO r-> 

VO 




rH 


CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

o 


* 












c\ 

VO 


’^Wt'ONOQ 

vo 

o 

o 

rH 

CO 

o 

O CO 

•* 

CO 

CO 

O •—i 

rH 

© 

(i^OO'J'Oh 

CM 

o 

o 

T? 


rH 

O CO 

o 

CO 

CO 

CM CO 

vo 

VO 






. 

rH 

rH 

pH 

rH 

rH 

pH 


CO 

a, ^ N 00 O O ^ 
lf)rtON(NO 

vo 

CO 

CO 

iO 

o 

rH 

r- co 

TT< 


CO 


vo 


CO 


CO 

VO 

-tf' 

CM CO 

VO 

CO 

CO 

CO CO 



cm ao <m co r-i 

r —1 




rH 


VO 

CO 

r- 

VO 

CM 

CM 


* 







rH 

cm" 


rH 


CO 


"xi co o^ioo 

iO 

o 

o 


co 

O 

• CO 


o 

CO 

• 

CO 

rH 










rH 



rH 

CO 

cZ O O Co O t'- 

rH 

o 

o 

CM 

rH 

rH 


CO 

co 

r- 

rH 

CO 


1,5 -H 





^ 1 

H 

• r ~ i 



r-H 

i "- 1 

-H 

00 

^ co co m c ^ 

1 IO CO O Q W O 

o 

co 

CO 

CO 

CM 

rH 

CM 

co 

co 

CM 

rH 

co 


o 



CM 

CO 

O 

CO 

CO 

rfi 

CO 

CO 

CM 


CM CO Cl VO •-< 

CO 




rH 

rH 

Tf< 

r- 

Cl 


CO 

rH 


# 







1 




1 

vo 


Oj CO O) O » O 05 


o 

o 


rH 

o 

» 

CO 

Cl 

01 

co »o 

CO 







rH 







00 

„• Tji (N O 00 O b 


o 

o 

CM 

C5 

CM 

co 

»o 

CO 

o 

co 

00 

H 1 

rH 






i r 




rH rH 

rH 

CO 

y, ^ a 05 o ^ 
'•loioocnwo 

CO 

co 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

O 

o 

o 

CM 

CO 00 

CM 

* * 

o 

rh 


CM 

rH 

co 

CO 

CM 

CO 

CO 

vcj co 

CO 


CM ^ CM vo —< 

rH 




rH 


CO 

r- 

rH 

pH 


00 



r ” 1 






1 







CO 05 O CO O 05 

r- 

O 

o 


CO 

O 

• CO 




CO 00 

rH 


«i 05 O O O b 

CO 

o 

o 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CO 

co 

co 

CO 

vo 

CO 

TT 

r—v 7—H 

rH 



rH 

rH 


1 

rH 

pH 

*-< 

PH rH 


CO 

OJ f-— CO t?< O 

~ CM O O —< CM © 

O 

CO 

CO 

o 

co 

CO 

VO 

o 

CM 

CM 

CO o 

CO 


I- 



CO 

co 

CO 

CO 

r- 



rH CN 

1- 


CM 05 CO —• 

rH 




rH 


o 

rH 

vo 

iO 


r-» 









• rf 

CM 




t- 


Oj CO 05 O CO O 05 

00 

o 

CO 


rH 

o 

• CM 


rH 

r 

O -1 

l-' 

CO 

j'fOtOt'Oh 


o 

o 


Cl 

CO 

CO 

CM 

co 

CO 

vo 

VO 

rt< 

09 r-i H 

*-H 


rH 


rH 

1 

1 

rH 





00 

■X) ■<? co ri © 

^ CM O O <M O 

CO 

CO 


CO 

t-~ 

CO 

CO 

CM 

CO 

CO 

CO 10 

Co 


o 



<M 

1- 

>o 

CO 

r-~ 

CO 

CO 

CO —1 

*o 


CM 05 vo r-i 

r—I 






VO 

rH 

CM 

CM 

CM 










1 

l-H 







o 


'a 

a 

a> 

CL 

X 

W 

j5 

o 

H 


John Gates, Chapter Clerk. 























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of RIPON, for each of the Seven Years ending 22d June 1852, taken from the Audits held in those Years. 


536 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 




Doc anus. 























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of RIPON, for each of the Seven Years ending 22 d June 1852, taken from the Audits held in those Years. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE or the CATHEDRAL of RIPON. 537 


co 

fc 

O 

*-< 

H 

◄ 

§ 

« 

in 

« 

o 


3 'g 
g° 

d O) 
7 ^0 
■*-> 

I- 

3 

V 

CO 'jS 

- B 


T3 £ 

r» 

73 55 

<d a 
Ph o 

O 0 

u a 

v 


<d 

U* M 

o o 

*.s 

in S 

<u 

-t « 

B -a 

eS 

■4J _ 

x 7 

p 

<D p 

•5 00 

r p 

^ i 

.« 


^ 7 
O P 

•s a 

CO 

7 p 

<D o 3 

t: a 

a> 7 

co o 


P 

a> 

p Jp 

d « 

3 4<J 
C. 3 
+. 

a -a 

s 8 

to 5 

CD 45 

45 « 
~ « 
’•j 45 

a St., 

- O 

53 B 

CO g 

•-< o 
p?a 
o 

70 U 
V « 

P P2 

r- _> 

c ° 
O 2j 

'cH 


.s* a 

CD Ph 

773 

<D 2 

P rP 

o . 


o 

<d 


8? o 

co co 

S ca 


Ik 

3 45 
3 O 

o 7 

^3 


co 7 
“ J P 


§-2 

P rQ 

o 


7 .tJ 

3 ° 

P r 
co o 
0) 

1-S 

a;«+-, 

7 ° 

-M 

*2 ^ 

U-i op 

O p 
42^ 
§ 3 
7 


7 

§ a § 
c g> 1 ° 

CD .7 o 

fLg> c 

X P n, 
o J'CSP 


<D 


co 


P P ^ 
P C o 

fcctJ ^ 

X w 

~ o 


0) • 
45-g 

O 3 

52 -M 
3 3 

- £ 

3 g 

a a. 

bp o 

'-5 43 

3 a 

- 3 

S 43 

8 u 

,r “< 

7 rP 

p ~ 

«s*g 

2~ 3 
0.-2 
O CO 
CO 

j>>7 

s- ;-. 

<D o 

> P 

0 j 7 0) 

5 s a> _el 


o 

p 

p 

CC3 

O 

rP 

a 

'r3 

£ 

73 

P 

CD 

rP 


73 
p 
, p 
i u 

o 

rE 


<D 

7 
P ' 
P 

CO 

C) 

CO 

p 

at 

Ph 

X 

o 


h )2 i 

a rP ^ 
♦J . CD 

O^O 
p f 0 
co ^ 0 ) 

.3 

B 3 s 

44 g O 

J CO 

Di 3 3 
" 3 $ 

a ,4 3 

■ 4 —* CO 

gn % a 

jd ■*-» ^ 

P P 


P O -£ co 

1 ? o " 

C 4 0 ) 5 t. 

E rt 133 «2 
o rh o 

to CO <D 

rj c Hl *j 

3 <U 3 w 


<D 

43 


a 3 r 3 

1-2 s 


CD 

73 

P 


P 


CO rj 


SH 

P 


^ P 
fcfi.o 

■s a 

P ?H 


.g?8 

co 73 
0> 


tu 

be > 

3 3 

a ” 

8 bfr£ 

a ^ 


co n3 

2 2 
o 
o 2 

•m -d 
<D 

0> 73 

P” 

‘Jo O 

P rQ 


ho 73 

•a § 

P ~ 
73 
' O 
CO 


£ 73 fcD -£ fcD <D 

rP 0) 0 ^ P 

-t-> - 4-4 . 0 <D . ,7 - 4 -) 

^ « 3 9 




ZJ « 

o a ^ 


p 


<D 

^•5 

O O 

p 

v- d 
P 72 

S'p 


o 


£ r 2 

J s 

si 


X 


P 

c 0—' 

aj a 

(4 « 


45 

O o 
a) P- 
45 ' 

tj 

2 o 

3 3 


.72 

’s 3 
oT ° 
-< a 

z % 

+-> 75 
X 


7 C Ph 


CD 
p 
• V 
co J- 
(D o 
O ^P 

9 H 

CTJ 

«3 . 


a § * 

^3 g 

3 „ a 


7S.S 

w ^ rt 

CD . -t? 

d +-' -*-3 

2 a r 

So 3 

a £ s 

- o 
^ <D^l^ 
bf) > <d 


S|§llllll' 

f*> 3 


3 

h 8 - 8 -cs 


P ^ 
Ph.P 


o o ^ 

.s -7 

pP P 

05 O 
--f C3 

00 a> 


£ T3 

3 —- 


0 < 

y, .E5 45 

« S-« 

.. 3 (S 

(C ^ 


3 a 


o 


► 

7 9 

s a . 

tu 5 3 j 


a 

fcfl » 3 
3 -3 55 
3 a 
2 § * 
c - 3 - 3 

4-i V 


o 


1/3 CD 

PH 

rO 7 


P P 

7 ^ 

.a ^ . 

£h *D co 

, pH c3 
CCS Qi 

'^^11 

■ ' 


° 7 X 

«g« 

£ S 3 

r- “H 7 

^ 7 ^ 

<D 

D 

> 

P 

O 

o 
o 


^ pp 


P x 

v 7 

<D 


p p 


CD . 

p Si 

O rP 

7^0 

P CD 

^»rrH ° 

Jm 7 

1 « 3 

A 45 “ 

55 *a 4, 
3; § be 
35 -3 3 


o 

„4 5 

3 "3 45 
O 
54 


Es 


in 


3^-3 

™ a £ 

0 3 .a 
45 04 a; g 
o » 5 j) 

o 3 '-O 


X o ■*-* 


fed 1 


V -J r2 


x 




_ V 
x 7 


IS 

£l 7 

<D 

vT 1? 

3 3 

« 

£>’C 
a 3 

GO 

<d a> 

4- !» 

*- 2 
a 35 
,0 „ 

" «r 

M J 


3 a 

S ’ 2 

S2 

O 53 


P c3 
o* 3 

X «p 


X CD 
D ^ 


o 

* 4 . 5 - 

>% 3 kT 

35 3 4? 

^ 3 3 _ 

45 m 43 B u 

^ ”1=2 
in m .-^* <D o> 
n 4 4 3 

A g 3 3 

d " ^ s 

3 a; 3 '-3 a 

SBuu u % 

£ £ =2 <g 4 ° 

53 3 jg ^ a 

S##»a# 

a 44 ^ » 

qj -w 7 o cl 
X „ x o g CD 

3 53 a p<.2 

•'-' & ^ ^ ^ 

x c5 fe O 7 

<D -»-» 3 7 

X/l X rP =5 


.9 

7 P 
OJ rS 


D rt 

9 o 


to 

.9 

& 

p 


o 


CD rP O 

p rs « 

o co 7 

‘p 2 g 

p 0 
0 ) x 

a p g 

o 

x P 7 
-» P •••« 
o 
0) 


P _ 

r9 rP 

7 7 

O 

3 O 


o 

cS 

3 


«2 


x P -♦-* 7 


h 4-) CN 

•D P i-H 

£ ■S W 
“ O g 
.£3 ” 3 

<D 7 P 

p2 « 

a^-a 

o a ^ 

,4u 45 O 


S £ 

P- o 

X ^ 

P x 


to « 


p p 

7 d o . 

o 0 o 

C 4^ co Tj 
x 7 xi co 
P >-> 0 x 

-2 3'" 

X 


-P X 

h a 


-*->-*-> 7 


s 7 

"p 
bn 
CD 


‘5 x 

3 g 

CD ^h P 

a 

5 Vh X 

s o a 

x — 


p _ 

s g 

< 1 ? 

D r+ =T 

x 7 o 
P -7 

P- D P 

a 3 w - 
8 a s 

to § 
% 53 g 
a 3 a 

p CD X 
OOP 
Ph CD 


o 

tT 

p 

p 

P3 

P 7* 

• rH CD 

7 

X r^H 
# X ^ 

a j» 

8 3 

Ph q.) 

(4 

O P 

rP P 
e P O 
Oh 7 

CD 
O ,P 

- 4 -» 

X Lw 

.J 3.0 

P '+- < 

Ph 4-> 

<D f-* 
U cO 
P. 

3A 3 


£_, C 3 

" 1—• 

rt o P 
2^3 x 
P 


p rT 4_> -vj —• 

bXj -9 P P S 

cd 7 ^2 o .P 
P W M O 


H 


o g 


7 p 
P x 
© « 










—il< 5 > 







"cs 

0 



0 


co 

rH IO 

0 

O 

co 

05 

O 





*-* 










(M 


, , 0 . 


VO 

VO 


»o 

05 Ol 

CO 

, ^ 

X— 

CO 

4 tf 

10 

1 

1 

1 

r-H 


1 





""" i 

I | 

r-H 

00 


H 



r-H 


CO 

CO rH 

co 

rH 

0 

1 1 

r-H 

co 


3 k) 

CO 



C 5 



X-— 05 

CO 

10 

05 

05 

05 



»o 



VO 



r-H 


05 

05 

X ~ 

CO 












rH 


vo" 









OOjTjl 








CO 


co 

O 


0 

rH pH 

r-H 

O 

O 

CO CO 

4 f 








pH rH 

pH 





• 

rH 


, , 00 , 

■r 

VO 

VO 


CO 

0 0 


, O 

-f 


05 

*o 

69 1 


I 



I 


r-H r-H 




1 


00 

1 

£ 1 1 

”7 

1 

•+ 1 

rH 

1 

00 

i—i Ol 

co 

1 

O 

CO X~ 

co 



»o 



C 5 



rH O 

05 

-f 

0 

—t O 

X— 


VO 


pH 

VO 



CM —t 


05 

O 

VO 

pH 












o 7 


vo' 









—h 







^3 

O 


rH 

O 


0 

00 05 

4 f 

C 

0 

' O 

C 














rH 

0 

" 1 

, , O , 


CO 

VO 


CO 

X- 05 

vo 

O 

4 f 

rH 

rH 

VO 

! 1 ! 

! 



| 




1 ^ 

^ l 

| 


00 


CO 


O 

rH 


00 

—i >0 

01 


O 

C'l 

r-H 

rH 

0 


O) 

0 


r-H r-H 

Ol 

H 

-f 

>0 

co 


VO 



VO 



Ol 1—1 

rH 

05 

O 

VO 

CO 












of 

» 

vo" 









HTl 





Hci 



CO 


O) 

O 

vo 

cej 

05 1—1 

05 

O 

CO 

1 CO 

05 

05 


rH 


CO 

VO 

co 

rH 

CO 05 

O 

. 04 

X- 

, EO 

4 f 


H I 

1 1 1 

1 

rH 


rH 

rH 

r-H 



1-1 

■ 


00 


1 1 

r —h 

1 

CO 

rH 

CO 

I- 

O-l —1 

00 

-f 

CO 

1 

r \ 

co 

r-H 

Tf< 


r-H 

C 5 


Ol 

<M >0 

x-— 

CO 

0 

<M 

05 


»o 


pH 

VO 



Ol rH 


05 

0 

<M 

CO 












c 7 

1 

rr 









~|C 4 







Ts 

0 


c 

O 

1 

0 

05 CO 

)- 

ir— 

C-) 

' CO 

05 





rH 










• 

00 

-1 

VO 


_ 

»o 



O O 

05 

. ^ 

05 

rH 

4 f 

-t 1 

I I 

1 

pH 


1 

r —< 

rH rH 

i-H 



. - 1 

rH 

00 

1 

-+< 

1 

00 

r-H 


t< 

-4 -f 

X— 

05 

7 

05 

05 

l-H 


O 


10 

C 5 



05 -+ 1 

10 

1 - 

rH 

—H 

VO 



VO 



VO 



rH rH 


05 

r-H 

OJ 

CO 







1 





c 7 

1 

T }4 





p-iC 1 









HO 



O 


rH 

O 

k 

0 

co 0 

O 

O 

01 

CO vo 

CO 






r-H 





rH 




• 

|>. 

• 

»o 


CO 

Cl 


Ol 

^4 CO 

rf< 

co 

CO 

CO VO 

CO 

Tf 

^ 1 

j 1 - I 

1 

rH 

r-H 

l 


r “* 

rH 

| 

^ 1 

r_l 


00 

1 

co 

I 

CO 

CO 


X— 

co co 

CO 

rH 

01 

CC 05 

O 

rH 

M 

CO 


01 

»o 



05 - 5 - 

CO 

co 

CO 

CO X— 

OJ 


-t> 


rH 

i-O 



r-H rH 


GO 

00 

r-H 

vo 







1 





r —1 


3 J 4 









rH(P< 




r)Ci 

— Jffl 



CO 


X" 

O 

1 

CO 

cc CO 

Ol 

0 

CO 

^ co 

CO 





r—H 









CO 

^t 1 

" I 

pH 


CO 

co 



co 00 

rH 

X— 

VO 

O 00 

Tf 4 

! j ^ I 

1 


rH 

i 

r-H 


pH 

1 

1 

r-H r—< 


00 


1 ! i 

1 

00 

rH 


0 

«-< 01 

pH 

pH 

OI 

-4 CO 

CO 

rH 




r —h 



pH 

00 -f 

co 

VO 

O 

7 1 - 

rH 




rH 




rH rH 


co 

>0 

pH 

CO 







1 







CO 



2. 


3 Y 


* Installed 17th December 1847. IT- D. Erskine, Decanus. 



















Revenues of the Cathedral Church of ROCHESTER (received), for each of the Seven Years ending at St. Catherine’s 1852. 


538 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 








r3 

3 «H 

3 -3 a 

y 5 o 

TO 












r-H 

<L> 

© >5 ,0 













*a 

E to 

“ Cj 01 

9 O 

Ph CJ 

TO 

H 












o 

u 

“'c | 

C3 Ph 
- 4-3 d 

c3 

O 












d 

t. 3 3 

©mo 






A 

o 






to 

-4*H 

Ph 

c3 3 O 

© - o 

^CD g 
,, -f 3 

f>> bC M 

2 m 
4^ © ’3 







H 






3 

'i CO 

o > 03 

jj 






E-t 

i 






o 

o 

■Sh® 

b.an 

3 3 

© a «g 

® J o 5 






w 

TO 

PQ 

o 






d 

• H 

Ph 

o 

^ r 1 - Ph 

> '■d ri ^ ^ 

r-H • H 

® <U 0-3 33 

•n 

o 

rH 











3 

3 r3 VO 


• H 












d 

a 

—• CO 

© £ ^ 
§ O . 
H t> c2 

17:3 a 
03 © 3 
VO g g 

00 3 © 

<v 

Ph 

03 

N» 

03 












o P .3 

r-l O ^ 

d 

CD 











H 














r-H 

o 

co 

CD 


1- 



CO 

o 





r-H 









rH 

• 

»o 

Co 

1 

H 

rH 

1 

CM 

r-H 

o 

03 

f-H 


f-H 

rH 


1 

CO 


CO 

% 

1 

CO 

1 

© 

o 

03 



H 


i 

00 

CO 

r—< 


CO 


r-H 

o 


rf 


CO 



vo 

oo 





3~ 

<M 


vo 


VO 



VO 

o 






r-H 





CD" 




o 















rH 




CO 


a 

1 

O 

O 


rH 



O 

O 








rH 


•H 



rH 


• 

f-H 

• 

«o 


CO 


03 


CD 

H 


CO 




CD 

vo 


1 


1 

rH 

1 


rH 


rH 


1 

rH 


CO 


1 

M< 

1 

CO 


rH 



CO 


I 

03 

CO 



CO 


rH 


CD 



i- 



CO 

-f 






© 


CD 

»o 


VO 



*o 

« 






rH 

• 

rH 



CD 




rH 














rH 


'Xi 


CO 


CO 

• 

o 



O 



CD 

03 

• 

o 

Co 


CO 


© 



r- 


»o 



03 

rH 

vo 


1 


1 


» 

rH 

rH 


rH 


j 

rH 


CO 


I 


1 

03 


rH 

03 


H 


1 

-f 

00 

rH 




03 


»o 

o 


03 



rH 

CD 






3- 



CD 


3’ 



»o 

rH 






r-H 

» 




CD 




© 















rH 

] 



o 


i> 

1 

03 

00 


O 

rH 



TJV 


• 

© 

Co 


CO 


CD 


CO 

CO 


rH 



CD 

CO 



I 


| 


1 


rH 




1 


r-H 

CO 



1- 


CD 


O 

03 


o 



VO 

GO 



00 


T3< 


rH 

1- 


CO 



-r 

© 






CO 





»o 



VO 

CO 






r-H 

1 




of 




VQ 


'ts 


o 


o 

» 




vo 




rH 

rH 

00 

Co 


o 


rH 


cs 

3- 


rH 



CD 

VO 



I 


j 


1 


rH 


rH 


I 

rH 

rH 

00 


1 

© 

1 

© 


rH 

C3 


03 


l 

CO 

VO 



00 


VO 


CO 

o 


rH 



-f 

© 






CD 


CO 

CD 


o 



vo 

03 






r-T 

1 




3- 




O 















rH 




r-H 


rH 

• 

03 

CD 


VO 



CO 

03 




r-H 


r-H 










• 

3^ 

Co 


o 


rH 


00 

VO 


3" 



o 

H 



1 


| 


« 


rH 




j 


rH 

00 



os 


rH 


CO 

H 


03 



CD 

CO 

' 


CO 


H 


o 

-t* 


rH 



CO 

rH 




r-H 


CO 


VO 

lo 


»o 



-3 

o 






r-H 

1 




3-T 




rH 















rH 




_< 


3- 

vo 

VO 



CD 



rH 

CO 














rH 


CO 

Co 




3- 

03 

VO 

03 


O 



CO 

CD 

Tt< 


1 


| 

rH 

rH 






1 


00 



CO 


00 

H 

CD 

rH 


03 



CO 

CD 



i-H 


VO 

•—« 

CD 

-f 


O 



CD 

© 






oo 


CD 

VO 


CO 



Tfl 

CO 






rH 





rH 




VO 











rH 




rH 



• 

TO • 

• 

•V 1 

1 

1 

• 


1 


. 

1 

1 




a> 


TO 

H-> 



TO 










d 

H~» 


a 

0) 



O 










CO 


Ph 









1 




o 


r!4 1 

O 


1 

i-4 

d 




i 

1 





Ph e 


c3 



o 









'if any) 

O 

, 

H-> 

O 

Ph 

O , 

1 

^ M 

£ S 

1 

6 

c*3 

t/T 

<D 

<D 

TO 

Ph 

<D 

rd 

o 


TO 

Ph 

d 

o 


03 

© 

t> 

TO 

o 

© 

a 

o 

© 

3 



O 

zn 


d 


• .H 

Ph 





« H 

Ph 

1—t 



H-» 

d 

h-» 

TO 

O 

r3 

a 

d 

rH 

rS 

a 

© h3 

33 43 

■8 | 


P-3 

CS 

d 

cr* 

o 

o 

• rH 
i H 


Ph 

£ 

TO 


Ph 

<2 

TO 

d 

O 

TO 

Ph 

3 

3 



o 

«P-g 

r3 

O 

o 

to 

r 

GO 

*§ 


a> 

TO 


a> 

TO 

O 

rd 

G 

d 



"pH 

rO 

_d 

M S 

g A 

a 

• |H 

to 

d p* 

(1) 

o 

3 

c3 

o 

o 

3^ 

3 


d 

o 

A 


d 

o 

A 

H-> 

o 

*d 

H-» 



t+-» 

Cw 

S © 

— 1 c3 

a 

to 

3 be 

rj 

a 


o 

TO 





a 

o 

O 

H 



o 

Ch ^ 

O -u> 

Ph 

C3 

**d LG 
o Hd 

<HH 

o 

o 

p 



3 


£ 




CL) 

d 

33 

> 3 


TO 

<V 



o 


© 




a 

o 

o 

a 

M 

® +=> 
c g 

Ph 

o 

a 

a> 

Ph 

PH ^ 

O H 
to w 

Qj #r * 

Ph 

-H 

o 

u 

Ph 

-H 

o 

(h 

Ph 

n3 

• H 
> 

• H 

A 



TO 

O 

a 

Y+ 

Pd 


a 

o 

© 

3 

I-H 



















Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of ROCHESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending at St. Catherine’s 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of ROCHESTER. 539 





2. 3 Y 2 






























Revenues of the Cathedral Church of SALISBURY, for each of the Seven Years ending 8th October 1852. 


640 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



Walter Kerr Hamilton (Precentor and Can. Res. of Sarum). 
























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of SALISBURY, for each of the Seven Years ending 8th October 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of SALISBURY, 


541 



2 


3 Y 3 


Walter Kerr Hamilton (precentor and Can, Res. of Sarum). 




































Revenues of the Cathedral Church of ST. ASAPH for each of the Seven Years ending July 1852. 


542 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


to 

O 

>h 

S-i 

2 

P 5 

W 

m 

« 

o 


r o A 

.2 ® 

CP © 

g rO 
f-l +-> 
CP 

CP O 

a 

© 'g 

U O 
a a 


co o 


m co » 

•*H Sh 
rj ® 

a a 

Is 

Cm 

O O 

S-3 

-t? 

o ° 


T3 P 
P rO 

««g 

CM <u 


g ° 
£ 


s c 


g 

rj 


Cm® 

s A 
B £ 2 

o 

a .5 

O 




"a 

O 

CO 

rH 

O 


rr 



H 

00 

02 

o 


CO 

’O 

! 


M 

f-H 


1 1 

r-H 

00 


M4 

i- 

02 

H* 


CO 



C2 

O 

CO 


o 




M 

f-H 



rr 




rH 




rH 



O 

»o 

O 

o 


»o 

• 

H 

^ • 

f-H 

02 

o 

o 


CO 




rH 

rH 


I ! 

r-H 

00 

On) 


co 

o 



03 



(M 

‘O 

CO 

CO 


03 




Ol 




CO 




rH 




rH 



O 


CO 

o 


o 

• 

o 

<0 

f-H 

o 

o 

o 


CM 

VT5 

I 



rH 


1 1 

rH 

00 


rH 

CO 

LO 

-f 


CO 



OJ 

co 

CO 

CO 


i- 




co 




rj^ 




M 




rH 



o 



o 


00 

• 

C5 

• 

<o 

f-H 


T}< 

c 


02 


1 



f-H 


1 1 

rH 

OD 

QiJ 

*<f 

02 

o 



CO 



Cl 


CO 

CO 


CM 




CO 




»-o 




»-H 




rH 


"•o 

o 

O 

rH 

O 


rH 




r-H 




rH 

CO 

«o 

M 


o 

O 


uo 

rfi 




rH 


1 i 

rH 

oo 


rH 

00 

-f 

rH 


o 




r-H 

rH 

CO 






co 




rf 




M 




rH 


• 

^3 

O 

CM 

rH 

o 

CO 

02 





rH 




• 

<o 

M 

CO 

CM 

o 

rH 

co 

r}< 

1 





1 


CO 


'Cf 

>o 

1- 

-f 


00 


N 

Ol 

00 

rH 

00 

-f 

»o 




co^ 



o 

V5 




r-H 




cm" 



o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

r V 





rH 




CD 

vj 


o 

i— 

o 

03 

CO 


1 


r-H 

rH 


1 


CO 


CO 

CO 

»o 

rf 


•—H 



CM 

CO 

CO 

CO 

rf 

1- 




rr< 



I- 

CO 




r-H 




Ol" 



,— A —\ 

1 

I 


1 t 

1 


o 

<y 

p 

p 

o 

o 

o 

P2 


S 

o 

.a 

-*> 

o 

> 

o 

P3 

CJ 

P2 


r3 

C 

C3 

e\ 

o 

'rH 

d 

O 

rd 

o 

d 

a 


* 

ra 

o 

a 

• H 

a 

c3 

M 

a 

C 3 

<12 

O 

P2 

O 

> 

ci 

^3 

co 

O 

a 

a 

a 

> 

a> 

o 

C+H 

O 

CO 

a 

u 

p 

-u 

O 

u> 

to 

c 

‘o 

to 

o 

£ 

o 

JP 

H 


fr. ■ 

ra 

ci 

• H 

C3 

rd 

Fh 

d » 

d 

3 

oT 

H-> 

d . 

-M 1 

02 

a> 

o 

’£ 

r d >-» 
HH d 
Cm c3 

o ^ 

ci 

a • 

o w 

H 


p ' 

a; ra 

~ ® 

—■ a 
O o 
o 

£_, 

O CP © 
w P2 

- .,-r.S 

| § “ 

M f, M 

cS S ^ 

c> rt 

„ ce *g 

CO +■= g 

§ rt ! 

^ o ;i ~^ 

a 

O 02 O 
® rH 

■M Cm 

w <3 


to 

O 


C 


to 

a 


« 

oi 


T3 

C 

c3 


CO 

o 

to 

t- 

C3 

« 
-4—< 

a 

o 


CO 


c3 

o 

>> 

O 

rd 

-4-3 

d 

• M 

-M 

• M 

T3 

O 

> 

• M 

a 

o 

o 

Fh 

c/3 

M 

d 

o 

H 

F-i 

<1 


d 

o 

5-i 

rd 

o 

d 

Fh 

d 

d 

rd 

*M 

U 

CJ 


d 

o 

F-» 

O 

> 

Fh 

O 

W3 

O 

« 


CQ 

Fh 

d 

a> 

Ch 

<2 

cn 

o 

CD 

d 

o 

r—I 

d 

o 

03 

O 

c 


'O 


03 

CJ 

CJ 

*4 

d 

o 

CO 

Fh 

o 

rd 


a 

o 

£ 

o 

a 

o 

o 

e 

r-< 


® 

a 

o 

o 

c 


ci 

2= 

C 

c 

c3 


O 

E-i 


Chakleb Scott Luxmoore, Dean. 


























Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of ST. ASAPH for each of the Seven Years ending July 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of ST. ASAPH. 543 



2 


3 Y 4 


The foregoing returns of the expenditure have been examined with much care, and I believe them to be correct. _ _ 

* & 1 Charles Scott Luxmoobe, Dean 




























Revenues of the Cathedbal Church of SAINT DAVID’S, for each of the Seven Years ending St. James’ Tide, 1852. 


54)4) 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



Llewelyn Lewellin, D.C.L., Dean. 





















Expenditure of the Cathedral Ciiurch of SAINT DAVID’S, for each of the Seven Years ending St. James’ Tide, 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE of the CATHEDRAL of ST. DAVID’S. 545 


£ 

O 
►—< 
H 
<1 


W 

1/5 

o 



O 

© 

H 

-*—» 
• »H 

C3 


to 

© 

© • 

§ s 

•s a 

M-l ,9 

O © 

© £ 
© o 
G ° 
a it 
33 9 

OO 


it 

9 

O 


o 

© 


o 

c/2 


O 


e3 

© 

*> 

o 


© 

Ch 


°° 2 


OQ 


© 

*3 

’C 

<—* 

a 

© 

r 3 

r-« 

© 

© 

—I 


4 -' 

© 


>—• • 

• rH 

Ph 

CO 

0 

r -1 

-*-> 

r 

CO 

2 


x 

© 

X 

• rH 


© 

G © D* 

2 “x 

G it © 
=3 Ct, 

Pi* 


C*_| #N • 

° §3 

W *s g 

*5 3 £ 

/-> VI Q 

© rl W 

* ' CO 
O 

,2 £ © 
** ^ ^ 

-O 

hh 

% *j2 

% «S H 

o * 

2 &, £ 
c © < 

^ G G 

S g 2 

£ -*■ - 

. CtH 

>~>-G O 

O O __ 


X -s 

•H <—I 

CO £3 
O 

2 a 

O S3 
© 
- a 

c* 2 
« £ 
os O 
^ t> 
ci cS 

« >; 

c3 

© co 
<—< 

C 3 O 


cO 


CO 


2 5 


G 

O 


o 

G3 

H 


"S =3 

O hi 

§1 

o 


c3 . 

O '*-> ^ 

H CO O 




*5 O X 7 7 P 

<M 1 1 

O 

000 

1 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O 

PJ 

rH 

x^ 

pi 

^ c 'O M 00 ~ | 

O 

c 

CO O O 


CD 

O 

O 

O 

O O 

x~ 

PJ 

X 

»o 

H 


r—c 

1 

rH 





rH 

rH 

00 

(V, C M X X f) 

^ 11 N P 

~v 

p> 

PI Tf< PI 


CO 

Pi 

CD 

pj 

PI CO 

O 

CD 

pj 



r- 

0>0rt 


pi 


PJ 



co 

»o 

X 







rH 

rH 


’““I 

rH 



X 














rH 


^' 0 X 770 

0 • • 

O 

OOO 

1 

CD 

O 

O 

O 

O 

pj 

X 

rH 



rH 













«,; O P n x h 

X 

O 

CO O O 


O 

O 

O 


0 c 

X- 

0 

O 

10 

rH 1 1 


rH 

1 






rH 

rH 


00 

0.1 O PI 00 OC PI 

7 h XJ M 

CO 

pi 

P| Tt< PI 



X'- 

rH 


J ^ CO 

0 

0 

a 


i' 

1- 

CO LO rH 


C- 

co 

rH 

co 

00 rH 

CO 

0 

pj 








rH 


rH 

rH 


rH 

»o 



1 1 



1 








rH 














Hc-1 


7; O X 'f 7 - id 

X 1 1 

O 

OOO 

0 

0 

O 

O 

O 

O 7 < 

PJ 

X 

X 

• 

O 

.jOOPXH ^ 

0 

w 

3 

0 

0 

0 

■H 

O 

O 

O 

O O 

X'- 

O 

X 

»o 

1 i 


rH 

rH 

rH 


rH 

rH 

rH 

—* 

rH 


00 

a-, O PI X 00 PI 

X 

pi 

PI PI 

PI 

i- 

0 

X 

O 

0 co 

0 

X- 

CO 

r-H 

rt< 

i- 

CO 1-0 r-H 

rH 

rH 

X 

CD 

X 

00 rH 

X 

rH 

X 



CO 




rH 

CO 

rH 

CO 

co 


rH 

X 



t 1 






rH 





cd 


^ 0 X 77 © 

Tf » 1 

O 

OOO 

O 

O 

0 

O 

0 

O H* 

O 

rH 

rH 

X 

ci 

05 O CD CO GO h ^ 

P 5 


CO O O 

O 

C 5 

0 

O 

0 

O O 

X'* 

c 

PJ 

Tt< 

rH 


rH 

rH 

rH 






rH 

r 

00 

«, O PI 00 00 Pi 

7 h ^ p M N 

CD 

pi 

PI 7 < PI 

Pi 

rH 

CD 

X 

CD 

CD CO 

rH 

O 

CO 


t" 

I- 

MWJH 

rH 

Tf 

PI 

1— 

PJ 

CM rH 

"H 

j' 

PI 








rH 

CO 

rH 

rH 





r 

1 1 














Hci 











h|!N 


“3 O X 7 7 P 

X • 1 

O 

I'CO 

0 

O 

O 

c 

O 

0 0 

O 

rH 

rH 













rH 

C£ 

^ O CD CO X -< | 

»P 

O 

CD O O 

0 

rf 

O 

0 

O 

C x- 

H* 

O 

CD 

p 

r " H , , 



rH 

|H 





rH 

rH 

rH 

00 

as C pj x x oi 

T rl N P M N 

PI 

pi 

■cf 7 < PJ 

PI 

>0 

O 

0 


O 

>0 

CD 

X- 

rH 

CD 

t- 

CO »0 rH 

rH 

X 

O 

0 

O 

O rH 

JO 

X 

- 7 * 







pi 

CD 

PJ 

pi 


rH 

cs 



1 1 











rH 
















-53 O X 7 7 P 

HPO 

O 

7 CO 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O O 

pi 

x~ 

0 














rH 

U 

O CD CO X 1—1 . 

7 O 

C 

CD O O 

O 

H* 

O 

O 

O 

O X- 

X'* 

X 

X 


1 













00 

a > O PJ X X PJ 

Tt( r-< i>- UP P) 

CO PI O 

PI 

Tf OI PI 

>0 


O 

O 

O 

O rH 

0 

rH 

X 

rH 

CO CO 


CO »0 r-H 

rH 


rH 

co 

rH 

rH rH 

X 


0 


rH rH 


* 



Pi 

O 

pj 

pj 



0 














pf 


^ O X 7 7 P 

O 1 O 

0 

4 

0 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O O 

PJ 

PJ 

X 

<d 

• 0 CD co X >—1 

-« CD 

0 

CD »0 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O 

O X- 

x^ 

CD 

a 

| 





rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

rH 

•H 


rH 

-+ 1 

1 













00 

a t C (M X X 

PJ r 

PI 

rf< UO 

10 

»P 

O 

rH 

O 

O rH 

0 

CO 

»o 

rH 

m N O M l' 


t- 

CO 

rH 

CO 

X 

-7 

X 

X H 

X 

X 

■PJ 








»“< 

JO 

rH 

rH 



CD 



1 


1 











CO co 

c •"* 

O O 



o 

"■£2 

CO 

© 

3 

c3 

-n-> 

c3 

-Hi 


a 

© 


CO 

© 

■g.9 , 

s- 2 
2 2 
o *— 1 

'o "2 ^2 
" © 
© 


© r G 

Ui. .JS © _ 
" * " S G 3 
“SS’SSG 

S-i 

33 C G/ 

-«J © © 

OPhP4 


f-1 - C4..0Q X 


^ ' 

C3 

£ 

>s 

33 

a 

© 

• H 

> 

O 

^ G 
m 2 

-£ -3 

a s* 

© 4-> 

P P 

£>§ 

cS G 

Gh fcC 

. s 
© . 
.Bo 

JO 


X 

r-j 

a 


^.2 

2 § 

O o 


tH 

o 

G2 

cn 

© 


© 


« g 

C3 " '*3 

3 = « 


■4^ 

CO CO 
© -*-> 
^ fl 

^ 2 

mO 


° o « 

+- 75 Tj .G 
G > 
« •- 

"2 Q 
3.£5 
P 


2 -U ’ 

G rj 

1 

c© 

0 .2 

c 3 , 

C 

ce r 

C 1 

© Tf 

0 

S <3 

x 1 

G 

ci 

© i 

"O © 

© 

G Ct2 

rj 

0 


0 1 

a ^ 

-v. 

_ H 

G .2 co 

X! ' 

f— 


4-3 

V 


1 

CO 


sd 

o 

O 


ct 

© 


U 

© 


O —‘ 

a. . 

a © 


© a 

r3 

> G. 


© 

. O 

CO w 


!3 

O 

C3 

> 

© 

G 

O 

O 

r- 

G 

O 

© 

© 

<3 

G 

O 


CO 

© 

CO 


. O 

© •*> 


O i~ 


OO 


c3 

P 

CP 


© 

^ bx 

1 § ® 

Sh r- ^ 

2 5 to 

CO © © 


to 

© 

to 

a 

© 

a, 

x 

© 

fH 

© 

O 

o 


© 

ft 

9 

4 -* 

a 

© 

a, 

M 

© 


H 


2. 


3 z 


Llewelyn Lewellin, D.C.L., Dean. 






















546 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 

















































Expenditure of the Cathedral Church of WORCESTER, for each of the Seven Years ending 31st December 1852. 


REVENUES and EXPENDITURE or the CATHEDRAL of WORCESTER. 547 



2 


3 Z 2 





































Revenues of the Collegiate Church of St. PETER, WESTMINSTER, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


548 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 

































EE VENUES and EXPENDITURE of ST. PETER, WESTMINSTER. 549 



2 


3 Z 3 






























Revenues of the Collegiate Chapel of SAINT GEORGE, Windsor Castle, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


550 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 
























Expenditure of the Collegiate Ciiapei, of SAINT GEORGE, Windsor Castle, for each of the Seven Years ending Michaelmas 1852. 


RE VENUES and EXPENDITURE of ST. GEORGE’S CHAPEL, WINDSOR 


551 


a« 

♦r r" 
© 2 
E * 
8 <8 
■8 ft 
© 

•s ^ 

B 


*■§ 

a 
o 


X> 
o ai 

IB .M 

► a 

DC O 
fi T3 

o a 

r».a 
S’g 
.2 «* 

> £ 
0) 0) 


© 

tt) 

u 




* 


© 
fJ J3 

#-« h 


© © 

«o h 
© *3 

rC xw 

n ^ 

P co 

Cd G 

<2 °* § 
® — w 
a «j '■o 
o 'H c 
O w si 

.«■§ g 

•r« c] 
o t> 1> 








HC1 

















</ 

0 

0 

00 

CO 

CO 

© 

M 1 

CO 


r © 

rH 

© 

o © 


© 

© 

o 

X- © 

ox 

© 

© © 

MX © 


g4 

to o 

O 

-f 

r-H 

© 

to 

CO © 


© 

o 

© x^ 

© 

© 

ox 

© 

rH GO 

© 

OX © 

© © 

© -H 

© 

to 



r—H 




r-H 


~ ^ | 


*-* 

rH 



I 

rH 

rH 

— | 

r " t 

"I 


CO 

t" o 

□0 

to 

ox 

o 

MX 

© X- 

l 

to © 

© 

© TT 

rH 


© 

© 

© ox 

© 

© © 

Ol rH 

rH O 

r-i 

rH 

H —< 

t- 

© 

M 1 

rH 

© 

© H* 


OX © 

© 

ox © 

© 

© 

rH 

rf 

lo 

© 

rH (M 

Tt< r-H 

© © 

X- 


’f OX 

co 


CO 

OX 

ox 

© 


ox 

rH 

00 

rH 

© 

© 

OX 


© 

© 

© rH 

x~ 

© 





rH 


r-H 





rH 

X- 


© 


rH 

© 

© 

© 

© 

©" 


















ox 





















rl|OI 







^'OO 

© 

CO 

rH 

O 

mx 

■f O 

© 

© © 

© 

• rH 

© 

© 

O 

© 

-f © 

ox 

© ^ © 

© © 

M 1 © 

1 





r-H 



r-H 




rH 

rH 











^ to o 

o 

MX 

»o 

© 

© 

© © 

© 

X- ox 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© rft 

© 

© © OX 

© X^ 

rH rH 

© 

to 




rH 


rH 

-h rH 

rH 

~ 1 


rH 

rH 



1 "" 

rH 


r-H rH 

r—i 

rH rH 


00 

. , X- o 

00 

to 

»o 

O 

_ 

© © 

© 

© X— 

© 

1 © 

ox 

© 

© 

© 

ox © 

© 

© © © 

OX -D 

© © 

MX 

rH 

H M 1 rH 

x^ 

© 

rH 

rH 

m< 

1- Tf 

OX 

r -r 

X" 

CO 

-r 

© 


~r 

© © 

© 

MX OX © 

© © 

© © 

© 


MX OX 

CO 


H 

OX 

© 

© 


rH 


X— 

© 

r-H 

i~ 

ox 

Tf< 

COj 

X— 

© J 

© 

© 





rH 







rH 

oo - 

H 

Tj? 


rH 

© 

MX 

mx" 

Mx" 

M> 


















ox | 


rH 




*t 3 o O 

00 

CO 

© 

© 

© 

-1 

rH 

1 

© CO 

© 

• © 

© 

© 

o 

© 

• © 

ox 

© Mx © 

© © 

M 1 O 

MX 

© 

'A to o 

o 

M< 

rH 

© 

r- 

© »o 


—1 to 

© 

X- 

© 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

ox 

© © MX 

MX © 

lo *—< 

MX 

lO 



r-H 

rH 


rH 

r-H rH 


1 


i—H 


rH 


[ 



r-H f —1 

r—i 



CO 

. , t'- © 

00 

to 

© 

© 

© 

to © 

1 

o »o 

© 

' 

rH 

© 

© 

1 

© 

» r 

X- 

© © O 

© © 

© © 

X© 

r-H 

VI rH 

1 ' 

© 

-f 

rH 

00 

X- 'f 


© -X 1 

© 

rT 

-r 

© 

© 


r—i 

© 

© OX © 

© © 

© © 

X- 


M> OX 

CO 

rH 

OX 

OX 

eo 

© 


r-H 


x^> 

© 

© 

© 

ox 


© 

© 

© 

© 

© 





rH 




1 



t 

©" 


ex' 


1 

CO 

rH 

ox 

ox" 

of 

r 





— fc* 












—>t-d> 

r|d 






o o 

00 

CO 

W 

© 

rH 

■T © 

• 

© © 

© 

• © 

ox 


' r t* 

© 

© © 

© 

MX MX * 

© o 

© © 

OX 

© 

vj to o 

© 

MX 

CO 

© 


© H< 


r-t OX 

O 

ox 

© 

ox 

© 

© 

rH © 


© © 

ox © 

N 

© 




f-H 

rH 





| 



r—i 

rH 


! 




r—i 



<X> 

., x- o 

CO 

»o 

CO 

© 

© 

»o © 

1 

© »o 

© 

' © 

© 

© 


© 

OX HX 

© 1 

MX © ' 

’“H GO 

ox o 

OX 

r-H 

H -+i —< 

1- 

© 

»o 

rH 


X- Tfl 


ox ^ 

X- 

© 

© 

© 

rH 

rt< 

© — 

r —H 1 

— OX 

Mx © 

© © 

© 


M< ox 

CO 

r-H 

Ol 

OX 

ox 

© 


rH 

rH 


X- 

© 

o 

ox 

© 

OX 

© 

© 

© 

© 





rH 




« 



1 

CO - 


oT 


rH 

© 

OX 

OX 

rH 

rH 





•H-V 


-N-7* 










•H|C^ 







tioo 

00 

CO 

to 

© 

© 

© 

1 

—< © 

© 

• © 

© 

© 

© 

© 

O ^ 

© 

© MX • 

Mx Mx 

1 

© 

















rH 

rH 






ci lO O 

o 

MX 

00 

© 

rH 

W to 


o »—< 

© 

© 

ox 

ox 

o 

© 

rf © 

ox 

© © 

© rH 


ox 




r-H 



r—H 



1 





rH 

r-i 


rH 

r—i r—i 

r—H 


rH 










1 













00 

, , x~ © 

00 

to 

rH 

O 

© 

to to 


© © 

© 

’ © 

© 

© 


© 

© © 

^H 

Mx © ' 

rH C} 



rH 

'fl -T —< 

1 - 

© 

to 

rH 

r-H 

X~- 


Ol rf 

© 

-f 

© 

rH 

© 


© rr> 

OX 

© OX 

© Xr- 


—i ( 


MX CM 

CO 

rH 

CM 

OX 

~V 

© 


rH 


© 

CO 

X- 

© 

OX 

© 

© 

© 

CO 


© 





rH 




• 



• 

©*■ 


ox" 


rH 

© 

** 

ox 

1 

OX 







r HH* 











n\rt 






"<3 O O 

00 

CO 


© 

© 

© 

1 

— o 

© 

• o 

—H 

© 

© 

© 

• © 

© 

o MX ' 

M 1 © 

1 

© 










—T rH 








i 





]> 

<i>oo 

o 

rr< 

© 

O 

OX 

« © 


© © 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

© 

ox I 

© © 

CO © 


ox 

m< 



r-H 

rH 


rH 

rH rH 


-* | 




rH 



rH 

r-H j 

rH r-H 




00 


oo 

to 

r-H 

© 

OX 

© © 

« 

© © 

o 

• — 

© 

© 

CO 


' © 

© ! 

© © ' 

« ox 

• 

rH 

r-H 

'H -x —I 

x~ 

© 

© 

rH 

© 

ox ~t> 


OX f 

tf 

© 

© 

X- 

o 


© 


O OX 

© o 


© 


M< OX 

CO 

r-H 

© 

OX 


© 


rH 

r-H 

ox 

© 

© 

© 

OX 

© 

© 

© 

lo rH 







rH 




• 



r-i 

f 

© 


©~ 


r-H 

1 

1 

© , 

=° 

CO 

1 

© 







•’^xr 










r-XlCS 







’yoo 

CO 

CD 

T* 

© 

ox 

^ o 

rH 

1 

© © 

© 

• © 

© 

X- 


o 

. ©> 


Mx M 1 © 

rx © 

1 

MX 

CO 

>i>0O 

© 

rHi 

x- 

© 


© Tf 


© © 

o 

ox 

rH 

© 

© 

© 

X- 

•f 

© © © 

© —i 


© 

m< 



r-H 




r— c 

« 

~ I 



rH 





r—i 

r—i r—H 

rH 



CO 

saNO 

00 

>o 

x- 

© 

© 

© » 


© *+< 

x^ 

9 *o 

© 

© 

CO 

© 

-Hi 


© © © 

O © 


rH 

rH 

H M< — 

X" 

© 

<M 

r— 

© 

© 


rr *o 

© 

© 

© 


© 


f 

© 

© OX 

© x~ 


to 


M’ CM 

CO 

r-H 

© 

OX 

ox 

© 


rH 


© 

i - 

© 

© 

ox 

X- 

I- 

CO 

X' 


© 





rn 




• 






ox 


* r-H 


ox 

of 


ox 


















1-1 



l 




o 

H 

3 

i-j 

r3 

a 

w> 

Ch 

X 

a> 

-t-i 

o 

H 


' s 

o 

_c. 

m 

* 

a 

1 

■*-» 

a 

<D 


o 

c; 

c3 

eo 

IS 

' A 

2 

'ri 

«H 

o 

CO 

» 

o 

fci 

o 

tn 

O 

c 

.2 

cC 

* 


*GO 

CO 

tn 3 

— i 




0J « 

.S H 

H 

d 

O 

o 

a 

© CC 

CO 

a 

-H 

o 

C*H 

o 


o 

3 

O 

a 

Ih 


CJ 

■ rH 

c3 

o 

•♦H 

5 o 

.— i H 

03 ^ 

O 

«n 

-*n 

O 

3 

H 

O 

—H 


V, ^ 

’"3 



H 

Ph 

o 


« 

Q 

r^* 


2 o o 


£G3 


o 

o 

L_ 


ex 


m< 


V3 C 


oc 


© © — ex 


CO 


M* VO 


- v - 

•or pojjojoa 
OAoq'B ^uauiawg 


rt 

a 

o 

c3 


3 

Cfi 

_ I 


’91 


2 . 


3 Z 4 





































































































































































































































































































■ 

















- • • - - 

















































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Bishops on the general Subject of Cathedral 
Churches, and Erection of New Sees. 


4 A 


























































. ■ 


























* 




■ 




























































559 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


Answers from Bishops to Circular of June 1853. 


Cathedral Commission, 

1, Parliament Street, Whitehall, London, 
June 1853. 

To the Most Reverend the Archbishops, and the Right Reverend the Bishops of 

England and Wales. 

Mr Lord, 

I iiad the honour some time since of transmitting to your Lordship a copy of Her 
Majesty’s commission for an inquiry “ into the state of the cathedral and collegiate 
ii churches in England and Wales, and matters connected therewith.” 

The Commissioners thereby appointed are authorized and instructed to suggest such 
measures as may render the said churches “ more efficient and useful in promoting and 
“ extending the means of public worship and religious education, and in enforcing eccle- 
“ siastical discipline in the several dioceses in which they are situate; ” and also to recom¬ 
mend “ such measures as may make the said cathedral and collegiate churches and the 
“ revenues thereof available in aid of the erection of new sees, or of other arrangements 
i( for the discharge of episcopal duties.” 

For the better discharge of the duties thus laid upon them. Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners are desirous of obtaining such information and counsel as the bishops of the several 
dioceses are specially qualified to supply with regard to the particular matters described 
above. 

I am, therefore, requested by the Commissioners to communicate with your Lordship, 
and to transmit the following articles of inquiry, on which they would hope to be favoured 
with your Lordship’s opinion and suggestions as soon as may be convenient to you. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship’s most obedient humble servant, 

Rd. Jones, Secretary. 

The Right Reverend 
The Lord Bishop of 


Articles OF Inquiry submitted to the Archbishops and Bishops of England and Wales 

for consideration and suggestions as to measures which might be adopted for making the 

Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and their Revenues more efficient,— 

(1.) “ For promoting public worship and religious education.” 

(2.) “ For enforcing ecclesiastical discipline.” 

(3.) “ For the erection of new sees.” 

(4.) “ Or other arrangements for the discharge of episcopal duties.” 

In dealing with these subjects the Commissioners beg leave to refer to certain provisions 
suggested by a commission contemporaneous with the English Reformation, and embodied 
in the “ Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum,” prepared by Archbishop Cranmer and 
others circ. A.D. 1552. 

(1.) (a) Can any means be provided for rendering more effective the union of the 
diocesan with his cathedral ? 

Vide Reform. Legum De Divinis Officiis, cap. 3. “ In nomine Dei cohortamur et per 

“ Ejus gloriam vehementer obtestamur, primiim episcopus ipse, si fieri potest, ut adsit 
“ divinis officiis in ecclesiis quas cathedrales vocant.” 

Ibid. De Ecclesia, cap. 12. “ Yerbi Dei sanam doctrinam cumprimis turn per seipsum 

“ turn per alios episcopus tradat in sua ecclesia, quanta diligentia et sedulitate fieri potest, 
“ sacros ordiues opportuno tempore conferat.” 

2. 4 A 2 




560 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


(b) Are any modifications requisite with regard to the relation of the bishop to the dean, 
and to the residence of deans and canons ? 

Vide Reform. Legum De Ecclesia, cap. 8. <f Ut archidiaconi foris, sic decani domi, hoc 
“ est in ecclesia cathedrali et ejus canonicis et clericis, episcopo sint adjumento, quasi duo 
u ejus membra utilissima et necessaria. 

“ Quare neque decani abesse debent ab ecclesia sine maxima et urgentissima causa, per 
“ proprium episcopum approbanda.” 

(c) In what manner should the archdeacons of the diocese be connected with the 
cathedral church, and what should be their endowments ? 

(d) Religious education. The “ Reformatio Legum” has the following suggestions with 
regard to cathedral schools, the master of which was to be appointed, and the schools 
visited, by the ordinary : “ Qualibet ecclesia cathedralis per nostrum regnum scholam 
“ habeat. Atque decano et capitulo erit curse ut vel ex communibus ecclesise reditibus, 
*« vel ex propriis fructibus prsebendarum, singulo quoque anno viginti libras numerentur 
“ ludimagistro; aut, si hoc fieri non possit, certa aliqua proebenda ad hoc destinetur.” 
(De Eccles. Garclian, cap. 1.) “ Examinatio et admissio ludimagistri ad episcopum pertineat,” 
cap. 2. “ Ris uno quoque anno loci ordinarius puerorum progressus in studiis explorabit.” 

Have you any remarks to offer on these provisions with a view to the better promotion 
of religious education in connexion with the cathedral ? 

(e) What is your opinion as to the practicability and expediency of making any portion 
of the cathedral revenues available toward the organization of a system of “ diocesan 
inspection ” of schools, and if this is advisable, by what means might it be effected ? 

(/) Have you any suggestions to communicate as to the propriety of applying any por¬ 
tion of the said revenues towards the maintenance or government of theological colleges 
or training schools ? 

(2.) “ Enforcing ecclesiastical discipline, &c.” 

Have you any observations to offer on the prescriptions of the canons of 1603 
(canon cxxii.) as to the co-operation of the capitular bodies with the diocesan in the enforce¬ 
ment of discipline ? 

And (canon xxxv. on their assistance in examinations of candidates for Holy Orders, 
and admission to the same (canon xxxi.) ? 

(3.) “ Erection of New Sees ” ; subdivision of dioceses. 

(a) “ It appears by a scheme for new cathedrals and bishopricks under the hand of King 
“ Henry VIII. that his design was to erect many more, pursuant to the powers given by 
“ the Act 31 Henry VIII. c. 9. than were erected/’ Burnet, i. 262., Burn Eccle. Law, i. 287- 

The Act 31 Henry VIII. c. 9. recites, that “the king shall have power to declare and 
“ nominate by letters patent under the great seal such number of bishops, such number of 
“ cities, sees for bishops, cathedral churches, and dioceses by metes and bounds, as shall 
“ appertain, and to endow them with such possessions after such manner and condition as 
“ he shall think necessary and convenient.” 

Have you any remarks to offer on the expediency of an application of any similar pro¬ 
visions at the present time, and on any mode by which the cathedral and collegiate 
churches and the capitular revenues might properly be made available for such a purpose ? 

( b ) A proposal has been sometimes made to unite the offices of bishop and dean. Have 
you any observations to make on this point ? 

(c) For the more frequent administration of confirmation, and for the due discharge of 
other episcopal duties, it has been sometimes suggested that it would be advisable to revive 
the statute of Henry VIII. (26 Hen. VIII. c. 14.) for the appointment of suffragan 
bishops. And in the declaration of King Charles the Second at the Restoration it was 
said, “ Because the dioceses, especially some of them, are thought to be of too large 
“ extent, we will appoint such number of suffragan bishops in every diocese as shall be 
“ sufficient for the due performance of the work.” (Bp. Gibson, 134 ; Burn, i. 249.) 

Have you any remarks to make on such a proposal ? 

(d) Would you oblige the Commissioners with your views on these questions, 

(1.) Considered generally in reference to the country at large; 

(2.) With special application to your own diocese? 

(e) With regard to the appointment also of coadjutor bishops, “ vel propter morbum 
“ desperatiun vel propter senectutem.” Vide Reform. Legum (De Ecclesia, cap. 16.) 
“ Quemadmodum episcopi ministris inferioribus, cum jam vel propter morbum desperatum 
<c vel propter senectutem ecclesiam administrare diutius non possunt, adjutores apponere 
“ debent, sic etiam illis (episcopis) ob easdem causas ab Archiepiscopo dabuntur, modo 
“ noster consensus interveniat.” (Cap. 16. De Coadjutoribus dandis.) 

Have you any observations to make on this subject ? 

(/) In the event of a desire on the part of a colonial bishop or bishops or others to 
retire from the active discharge of episcopal functions, have you any suggestions to make 
as to the means by which such a desire might be effected in connexion with cathedral 
institutions, in a manner duly consistent with the maintenance of the episcopal dignity, 
and most conducive to the welfare of the church ? 

(4.) “ Other arrangements for the discharge of episcopal duties.” 

(a) Could the cathedral institutions be made more effective as centres of union for the 
clergy around their respective diocesans, and for conference with them ? 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


561 


The Reformatio Legum provides, de variis episcopi muneribus (Cap. 12. De Ecclesia) 
“ Statis temporibus annuatim synodos habeat.” And, cap. 19., “ Quilibet episcopus in sua 
“ dioecesi habeat synodum in qua cum suis presbyteris, parochis vicariis et clericis de his 
“ agat rebus qum pro tempore constituenda sunt vel emendanda. Ille suos clericos propius 
“ cognoscet et alloquetur, atque illi vicissim coram eum audient, et quando rei natura 
“ postulabit, interrogabunt.” 

(6) Also for the formation of a diocesan fund, to be dispensed by the bishop and a 
diocesan council for the purposes of church extension, religious education, and foreign 
missions ? 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Durham. 

Dear Sir, Auckland Castle, Dec. 1858. 

The increasing defect in my eyes renders it necessary for me to have recourse to 
the assistance of Archdeacon Bland as my amanuensis. This circumstance may also pre¬ 
vent my communication from being so methodical and clear as I could wish. It happened, 
however, that my attention was turned to the question of cathedrals, and of those who 
officiated in them, about two years ago. I was addressed by a nobleman high in station 
with the question which stands at the head of the paper which I now venture to enclose 
for the consideration of the Commissioners. Some friends to whom I showed the answer 
which I returned to the question requested me to allow a few copies to be printed for 
private distribution. If the Commissioners do me the favour to accept this paper, as a 
portion of my answer to their queries, they will see that I have viewed the question of 
the Church, its ministers, and their property, not merely in a religious and moral, but es¬ 
pecially in a social light. It has long since appeared to me that the social advantages of 
the Church have been too much overlooked, and that the duties and usefulness of the 
clergy have been looked upon as entirely confined to the duties of prayer and preaching. 
No doubt these are the primary and a most essential part of their vocation. But if we 
confine them wholly to these, we may be in danger of approaching the mistake into which 
Roman Catholics have fallen,—of confining the ministers of religion to the business of re¬ 
ligious ceremony and teaching, with little or no intercourse with the rest of their fellow 
creatures ; whereas I consider it one of the great advantages of our established Church, 
that it places men of education and varied attainment, kindly disposition, and exemplary 
moral conduct, in the several parishes of the kingdom. It is well known that from various 
causes, in different parts of the kingdom, in mining and manufacturing districts par¬ 
ticularly, few gentlemen of independent fortunes are found to reside. The want of such 
important residents is very often supplied by the clergy, whose duty at once compels 
them to occupy an assigned station, while it also disposes them to look with peculiar 
interest to the necessities of the poor and unenlightened. With the advantages thus dif¬ 
fused over a neighbourhood by the parochial clergy, I do not scruple to class those which the 
clergy of a cathedral are enabled to bestow upon the population of the cities where they 
reside. They are found to take the lead in suggesting and promoting schemes of kindness 
and usefulness in their own localities, and are generally found to be liberal contributors, 
wherever there is a prospect of advancing the general good. Therefore, taking into account 
the positive duties to which they are called in their cathedrals, they appear to me very 
far from deserving the name of sinecurists, which has unfairly been attached to them. It 
is however clear, that neither parochial nor cathedral clergy could bestow the benefits 
which I believe are derived from them, if their incomes were abridged in any great degree. 
Obviously they could not assist in plans of general improvement, nor dispense charity 
among their poorer neighbours. By losing the means of assisting others, they would sink 
in the estimation of those around them ; and such a melancholy result would be further 
aggravated by the feeling which is too often said to be prevalent among our countrymen— 
that of paying too great a respect to wealth. 

In proceeding with the queries which have been submitted to me, I find myself referred 
to the Reformatio Legum. I am sure the Commissioners do not want to be reminded of 
the vast difference in'religious feelings, habits and practices, between the times of Arch¬ 
bishop Cranmer and the present. The nation was then emerging from a religion which 
consisted too much of forms and ceremonies—a continual resorting to church, and an end¬ 
less repetition of divine offices. More stress was therefore laid upon the appearance of a 
bishop in his cathedral, and upon the recurrence of public prayer in general. I am there¬ 
fore unable to perceive the advantage of making the attendance of the diocesan in his 
cathedral more frequent. 

It is sufficiently obvious that the duties and engagements of a bishop of the present 
day widely differ from, and, as to the engrossing of time, greatly exceed those of the age 
we refer to. 

As to Query (1) (b) I am not aware that any improvement can be made in the present 
relation of bishop to dean ; but it certainly appears to me, that the residence of deans has 
of late been too much prolonged. By the aid of four canons—and the chapter should not 
consist of less than four, besides the dean—I conceive that a residence of four months in 
2, 4 B 



562 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the cathedral city would be ample. In that case he might be able to take charge of a 
parish, even at a distance, and so greatly increase his usefulness. 

(c) I do not exactly see any necessary connection of an archdeacon with the cathedral, 
although it seems desirable that such an officer should be one of the canons. The duties 
of an archdeacon consist in the inspection of churches and parsonage-houses. It is desir¬ 
able that lie should, if possible, have a living in his archdeaconry, or at least in the 
diocese. But if not, a residence of three months would enable him to discharge his 
duties with effect, while the rest of the year might be devoted to his parish. An income 
of less than 800 1. a year would hardly suffice for the station of an archdeacon. 

(d) Upon the subject of religious education it is the less necessary to enlarge, because 
I believe the duty has been admirably fulfilled by the dean and chapter of Durham, and 
no doubt the result of their experience is exhibited in their replies to the queries cf he 
Cathedral Commission. 

(/) It does not appear to me that theological colleges are advisable. If spread through 
different dioceses, there might be a danger of increasing the amount of religious dissension. 
Training schools are, I believe, chiefly supported by the exertions of the clergy, among 
whom those belonging to a cathedral are usually prominent. 

(2.) I am not aware of any particular advantage to be derived from the co-operation of 
capitular bodies in either of the cases referred to. In questions of discipline, I presume 
that other bishops, like myself, consult some experienced and discreet clergymen, even if 
they be not connected with the cathedral; and I apprehend that they find the assistance 
of their chaplains quite sufficient in examining candidates for Orders. 

(3.) (a) (6) In the present state of the funds of the Church, and the increasing demands 
of a continually growing population, I cannot approve “ the erection of new sees.” New 
parishes with sufficient endowments appear to me far more urgent than new sees. 
From some former remarks it may be inferred that I should discourage an attempt to 
unite the offices of bishop and dean. They have each enough, and some of them more 
than enough, to do, without interfering with each other's duties. 

(c) I have often thought that the statute of Henry VIII. here referred to, might have 
been applied with great advantage when the great change in the constitution of the 
Church was made in 1832. Even now it might be resorted to in cases of necessity, and 
some preferment, as a canonry or even deanery (as a suffragan would have much less to do 
than the bishop of the diocese), might be annexed to the office of suffragan. 

(e) In case of illness or extreme old age coadjutor bishops must be useful. It has 
sometimes occurred to me that when a bishop has become very old or very infirm, it 
would be desirable that he should have the power of resigning with a sufficient provision, 
as in the cases of judges. 

The above observations are respectfully submitted, together with the printed paper, to 
the consideration of the Commissioners, being the result, though too hastily put together, 
of the experiences acquired in the dioceses of Chichester and Durham, as well as in the 
general service of the Church, for a period of sixty years. 

I have the honour to be, 

Dear Sir, 

Yours very truly, 

Rev. Richard Jones. E. Dunelm. 


Paper alluded to by the Bishop of Durham. 

“ We ivant new parishes, tolerably endowed, but how ? ” 

This is a very important question, and difficult to answer. The great increase of 
population, not to say since the Reformation, or even the Restoration, yet within the 
last hundred years, alone suffices to explain in what manner the number of churches 
and of clergymen has become totally inadequate to the wants of the people. Neverthe¬ 
less, in looking at the question fairly, we must not lose sight of what has been done to 
remedy the evil; and, in the endeavour to remedy it still more effectually, we must take 
good care not to create another evil. 

In the time of Mr. Perceval, I think, the attention of Government was called to the 
great amount of spiritual destitution, especially in the metropolis. A large sum of 
money was at that time voted towards the cure of the evil, and placed in the hands of 
the Church Building Commissioners; being also increased by voluntary donations. Soon 
after, a society was set up, supported entirely by voluntary contributions, both in London 
and in the dioceses of each province. This was for the special purpose of building, 
enlarging, and repairing churches. Besides which, a society was also established, by 
voluntary contributions, for supplying additional curates where the population was large 
and the parish inadequately endowed. I do not forget that another society was esta¬ 
blished with a similar object, and has been also productive of much good, I mean the 
Pastoral Aid Society. 



ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


5G3 


This may be considered as a species of endowment created for the service of the Church, 
as the other societies provided for the restoration of old and the multiplication of new 
sacred buildings. 

I may here advert to the noble and successful efforts made by the Bishop of London 
in Bethnal Green and the neighbourhood; so that it does not appear that the members 
of the Church have been insensible to the increasing evil, or at all wanting in munificent 
endeavours to lessen it; and, I have no doubt, whatever unhappy differences may exist 
among ourselves upon certain points of form and doctrine, there never will be wanting 
the desire to supply, according to their means, the want of religious instruction among 
the masses. But surely especial care should be taken to guard against any crude and 
rash measures. It should never be forgotten that the Church is not merely a portion of 
the State, but intimately interwoven in its constitution. 

From the earliest times of our history there have been lords spiritual as well as lords 
temporal in Parliament. There are classes in the Church corresponding to the different 
classes in the State—bishops, deans, archdeacons, rectors, vicars, curates ; and this 
blending of the clergy with the laity, in so many various classes, appears to have been 
productive of the best moral and social effects. 

Therefore, it should seem no less injurious to the spirit of our constitution and to the 
benefits arising from good government than it would be to the cause of religion and to 
the interests of churchmen themselves, if such a state of things were interfered with in 
any material way. 

It is clear, from what has been said, that no imputation can be thrown upon the 
clergy of withholding their aid towards the relief of that spiritual destitution which we 
all deplore. And it must be remembered and also kept in mind in any future arrange¬ 
ment, that, if the clergy had not something more than is actually required for their own 
wants and those of their families, they would have no means of contributing to those 
various institutions, whether peculiarly connected with the Church or the more general 
purposes of charity, to which they have always shown themselves such willing, and, I 
may say, unsparing benefactors. 

Now if the principles upon which Lord Blandford’s measure is founded were to be 
adopted in any future measure—that is to say, the abolition of a whole order, like that 
of deans, and greatly reducing the present incomes of the higher clergy—not only would 
that arrangement of classes, lay and clerical, to which we have alluded be seriously 
interrupted, but the bishops would fall still lower in point of station, and in the popular 
estimation too, below those with whom the principles and practice of our constitution 
have hitherto placed them upon an equality. 

It is urged that there exists considerable inequality between the incomes of the higher 
and lower clergy. No doubt this is true, but it is far less than it was before the late 
regulations were made, some fifteen years ago. But is it not the case under every form 
of government, and in every condition of mankind, that there should be inequality ? 
Nor could any subordination in society, or any regular order be preserved, without the 
existence of some inequality. But, after all, the inequality between different sets of 
churchmen is by no means equal to that which prevails among the laity; and, if great 
proprietors of land, or those who have accumulated wealth by commerce, may have their 
1 00,0001. a year, surely it is not unreasonable that an Archbishop of Canterbmy should 
have his 15,000Z., a very few other bishops from 7,000 1. to 10,000£., while the majority 
have not 5,000 1. In speaking of the incomes of the clergy we must never forget what 
has already been alluded to, the very liberal manner in which they are accustomed to 
apply their incomes to purposes of public good or private charity. 

It has already been seen in what manner the Church has endeavoured to supply the 
most grievous wants by voluntary efforts. It is almost needless to advert to the sums 
which have been disbursed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners towards creating and 
endowing new districts. This, no doubt, may not be called a voluntary effort on the 
part of the Church, yet the funds do come from the Church, and it must be recollected 
that the suggestion of thus appropriating such funds arose from the heads of the Church 
themselves, and that it was for a long time carried into effect by them almost 
exclusively. 

The Church, therefore, cannot be accused of withholding its assistance towards the 
relief of these pressing wants, which they feel to be the cause of so much evil to the 
community as well as distress to themselves. 

Thus we acknowledge the existence of the disease, of which it is far more easy to point 
out the nature, as indeed it is in most other cases, than to discover a remedy. After all 
that has been done and still is doing by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners under the autho¬ 
rity of Parliament, not always exercised in the most judicious manner, I fear very little 
can be effected without disturbing the order and impairing the usefulness of the Church. 
Surely a moral obligation rests with those who bring together in new localities large 
bodies of men, to carry out their own schemes in mining or manufacturing districts, to 
provide the means of useful, moral, and religious instruction in schools and in churches 
for those employed under them. And in some cases the obligation is recognized, though 
2. 4 B 2 


564 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


by no means in so many as might be desirable. In like manner it might be thought 
that some obligation rested upon those who in various ways and in different degrees have 
profited by the confiscation of church property at the time of the Reformation. In some 
cases where tithes are impropriated a small money payment is made to some minister 
of the Church for performing the duty, it may be, of an extensive district. It cannot be 
unreasonable to expect that the amount of such payment should in some degree be 
accommodated to the altered value of money. Another and the only remaining resource 
which occurs to me at present, would be a vigorous and combined effort of all the 
members of the Church and of all the friends of religion, lay and clerical, male and 
female, to raise a fund which, like the million granted by Mr. Perceval, might be placed 
in the hands of trustees or of a society to be expended in the way which may be con¬ 
sidered most likely to extend the knowledge and benefits of religion. Such a measure of 
course could only be adopted after full consultation with the heads of the Church and the 
most influential and well disposed amongst the laity. 

As an illustration of what may be accomplished by voluntary efforts, especially when 
called forth in the cause of religion, I may refer to the sums raised in support of the 
Sustentation Fund in the Free Church of Scotland, which are stated to have exceeded a 
million of money. 

It may be deserving of consideration whether in some cases instruction in religion may 
not be combined with the extension of education, by building schools in which, without 
interfering with the weekday business of the school, yet, on the Sunday, the schoolroom 
should be used as a place of Divine worship, the offices of schoolmaster and clergyman 
being united. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Winchester. 

Rev. Sir, Farnham Castle, 24th December 1853. 

I subjoin below such observations as occur to me in reply to the articles of inquiry 
lately transmitted by you under the direction of the Cathedral Commissioners. 

The references apply to the figures, Ac., in the printed circular. 

I am, Rev. Sir, 

Your very faithful servant, 

Rev. R Jones. C. Winton. 


(I.) (ci) The episcopal residence is at a distance of twenty-eight miles from Winchester, 
which would make it impracticable, if desirable, to carry into effect in this diocese 
the suggestions in the Reformatio Legum. But the lapse of three centuries 
has so materially changed the state of things, that it may be well doubted how 
far the provisions referred to are now applicable to the wants of the Church. 

( b ) I know of no special relation in which the bishop stands to the dean, apart from 
that which he bears to all the other clergy of the diocese, except that of visitor. 

The statutes of this cathedral do not contemplate the constant residence of tho 
dean, as laid down in the extract from the Reformatio Legum ; nor is the bishop 
constituted the judge of the lawfulness of his plea, in case of absence. He is 
required to reside ninety days at least, of which twenty-one are to be con¬ 
tinuous, and certain causes of absence are enumerated, which are to be con¬ 
sidered as impedimenta legitima. If he fails to keep the whole period of the 
prescribed residence, he is to prove that his absence has arisen from statutably 
awful causes, to the satisfaction of the chapter. 

The whole question of the residence of the dean and canons may properly remain, 
as at present, under the regulation of the legislature. 

(c'j The archdeacons are statutably connected with the cathedral, whether canons or 
not, by the assignment of places in the choir, and of a preaching turn, on 
certain specified days, to each. As archdeacons, they have no voice in the 
chapter. I see no reason for alteration in these respects, or in their endow¬ 
ments, as now settled under 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. 

(e) I do not think the application of any portion of the cathedral revenues towards 
the organization of a system of diocesan inspection would be advisable. 

(II.) In the 122nd canon, there does not appear to be any direction for the co-operation 
of the capitular body with the bishop in the general enforcement of discipline, 
but only in the two specified cases of pronouncing sentence of deprivation and 
deposition from the ministry ; on such occasions i apprehend the canonical rule 
is always observed. 




ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


565 


III.)(<2) As regards my own diocese, it is desirable that the Channel Islands should be 
separated from it and erected into a distinct see, on the same footing as the 
bishopric of Sodor and Man. 

(e) I think the object contemplated in this question would be better effected by 
the appointment of a retired colonial bishop, under the provisions of 6 & 7 
Viet. c. 72. than by the establishment of an order of coadjutor bishops. 

(IV.) (a) The provisions quoted in the Reformatio Legum seem to me to have reference 
to a state of things widely different from the present. The existing facilities for 
personal communication and consultation between the bishop and his clergy, 
and for the immediate transmission of information reciprocally, are such as to 
supersede the necessity of assembling the clergy for conference in connexion 
with the cathedral body. 

(b) The objects enumerated in this question are much more efficiently promoted, in 
my judgment, by the existing societies, than they would be by the formation of 
a diocesan fund, to be dispensed by the bishop and a diocesan council. The 
funds entrusted to such a body would probably fall very short of the sums now 
annually placed at the disposal of the several societies connected with the church. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Bangor. 

The Dean and Chapter of Bangor have no corporate property of any kind. 

With the exception of the dean, no residence has been required of any members of the 
chapter, nor any duties assigned to them, except preaching turns. 

The chapter consisted of the Dean, the Archdeacons, two Prebendaries, the Treasurer, 
the Chancellor of the Church, the Precentor, and three Canons. 

The Archdeacons of Bangor and Merioneth receive grants from the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners, making up an income of 200?. per annum, including official payments. 

The Prebend of Llanfair Dyffryn Clwyd was endowed with two thirds of the tithes of 
that parish, the vicarage being endowed with one third. The reversion of this property, 
after the expiration of a lease of three lives, and a reserved rent of 50 1. per annum have 
fallen to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

The prebend of Penmynydd is endowed with the tithes of that parish. They are not 
under lease. After the death of the present Prebendary they will belong to the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners. 

The treasurership is endowed with the tithes of the parish of Llandecwen with Llan- 
fihangel y Traelhan in the county of Merioneth. The parish is extensive, but, owing to 
its mountainous character and rocky soil, the rentcharge is of small value. A largo 
portion of it, with the rectory and principal part of the glebe, have been granted to the 
Perpetual Curate. The Treasurer has long ago expressed his readiness to endow with the 
remainder a district church in a part of the parish where a considerable population has sprung 
up at a distance from their parish church, whenever a church shall have been erected. 

The Deanery is endowed with the tithes of Llanfihangel Esceifiog with Llanfinan in 
the county of Anglesey, and of Gyffin in the county of Carnarvon. 

The present and late Deans and I have reason to believe, most of their predecessors 
have been constantly resident in the Deaneiy, and attending to the duties of the Cathedral. 

There is no Cathedral school. There is a grammar school in the town of Bangor founded 
by Dr. Glyn, a civilian, in the reign of Queen Mary, of which the Dean and Chapter 
were constituted governors or feoffees by a charter of Queen Elizabeth. 

It will be evident from this statement that I can have nothing to suggest as to the better 
appropriation of funds, which, as fir as the Chapter of Bangor is concerned, have no 
existence. 

I will not undertake to state my opinions, or to make any suggestions on the various 
topics propounded in the articles of inquiry. I will only observe that, as it appears to 
me, the incomes of Deans and Chapters have for the most part been reduced to the lowest 
amount consistent with the duties that they have to perform, and their position in the 
church and in society, while the remainder of Cathedral property has been made over to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and appropriated to specific purposes. 

I must add, that in 1843 an Act was passed for erecting four Canonries, endowed with 
350Z. per annum, iii each of the Welsh Cathedrals, and building residence houses. The 
law officers of the Crown were of opinion that the Act could not be carried into execution 
till the existing members of the Chapters were reduced to four. There are now only three 
surviving members of the then Chapter. But since it appears that a variety of changes in 
the constitution and working of Cathedral establishments are contemplated, both by your 
Commission and in Parliament, I have no wish to press this matter at present on the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

I have, Sec. 

The Commissioners of Inquiry, &c. &c. C. Bangor 


I find that I have omitted mentioning that the other dignities, viz., the Chancellorship of 
the church, the Precentorship, and the three Canonries, have no endowments. 

C. B. 


2 . 


4 B 3 




566 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Answers from the Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Bath 

and Wells. 


Reverend Sir, Brighton, January 31st, 1854. 

When you, as the Secretary of the Church Commission, did me the honour of 
forwarding the two circulars of June and August in last year, I was too unwell to give 
the inquiries submitted for my answers the consideration they deserved. Your letter 
however of the 11th instant having again so urgently called my attention to the subject, 
I have been induced to examine the several points of inquiry, and although I could have 
wished to have reduced to something like order the observations that occurred to me 
during such examination, yet I am satisfied that a subject of such vast importance had 
better go wholly unanswered than lightly dealt with. 

I have, therefore, come to the conclusion, that I had better not at this late period 
attempt any replies, but simply hand in to the Commissioners, through you, the very able 
Report of the Trustees of the Wells Theological College, forwarded to me the latter end of 
the last year, showing the satisfactory progress of that most admirable institution, founded 
by my predecessor Bishop Law, and to express my unqualified approbation of its contents, 
and a sincere hope that arrangements will be made for the establishment of many such in 
connexion with other cathedrals. 

In omitting altogether any observations of my own on the other important points of the 
papers, I cannot but feel that there is little loss to the Church in such omissions, when I 
know many of my episcopal brethren, so much better qualified for such a task, have 
written most fully and ably on them. 

With a hope that the inquiries will tend to a strengthening of the true Apostolic 
Church, 

I beg to subscribe myself, 

Your faithful Servant, 

R. Bath and Wells. 

The Reverend R. Jones. 


Answers from the Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Carlisle. 

Reverend Sir, Rose Castle, 4th July 1853. 

I have to acknowledge the receipt of a circular letter from you, as Secretary of 
the Cathedral Commission, of the date of the 9th June, in which, by the direction of the 
Commissioners, you request an opinion and suggestions from me on certain articles of 
inquiry. It appears that Her Majesty has been pleased to constitute this Commission for 
an inquiry “ into the State of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wale3, 
“ and matters connected therewith,” in order to suggest such measures as may render the 
said churches “ more efficient and useful in promoting and extending the means of public 
“ worship and religious education, and in enforcing ecclesiastical discipline in the several 
“ dioceses in which they are situate and also “ to recommend such measures as may make 
“ the said cathedral and collegiate churches, and the revenues thereof, available in the erec- 
“ tion of new sees, or of other arrangements for the discharge of episcopal duties.” Such 
an attention as I have been enabled to give to the various proposals comprehended in the 
articles of inquiry have brought me to conclude that a very extensive change of system 
is contemplated in the church, and into all the bearings of which it is impossible I should 
now enter; my notice, therefore, must be less full and pointed than if the object were 
the strengthening of existing institutions by a restoration, where they may be proved to 
have been drawn aside, to their first design, or the carrying them into a larger fulfilment 
of it in accordance with present circumstances. 

1. (a) I am not aware that any closer connexion between the bishop and the cathedral 
is either practicable or desirable. The sentences delivered as quotations from the Reform¬ 
atio Legum do not give the intention of Archbishop Cranmer and his associates. Even if 
they did the altered circumstances of the clergy and people, especially in that every 
minister is now a preacher, and the demands elsewhere on the bishop’s time and labours, 
would prevent that constant attendance at the cathedral services which seems to be here 
sought for. Tour quotation is as follows: “ In nomine Dei cohortamur et per ejus gloriam 
“ vehementer obtectamur, primurn episcopus ipse, si fieri potest, ut adsit divinis officiis in 
“ ecclesias quas cathedrales vocant.” The chapter from which this is drawn is intituled 
“ De sacra communione administranda in doininicis et festis diebusand these are the 
words of it, “ Diebus doininicis et festis diebus ecclesiarum quas cathedrales vocant, liunc 
“ in divinis officiis ordinem esse jubemus, ut absolutis precibus matutinis et decursa sup- 
“ plicatione quam appellant litaniam, communio succedat: in qua facilius ut procedi possit, 
“ in nomine Dei cohortamur, et per ejus gloriam vehementer obtectamur, primurn epis- 
(! copus ipse, si fieri potest ut adsit, deinde decanus et archidiaconus cum ipsis canonicis 
*'* et reliquis omnibus clericis qui participes sunt bonorum illius ecclesi® pariter ad com- 
“ munionem cum ministro se congregunt, turn ut exemplo suo ceteros ad idem officium 
“ invitant, turn in hac nota sciri potest, quod ipsi viva veraque sint Christi et ecclesi® 
“ membra.” The next quotation, and which, as it stands, seems to be put as an expla¬ 
nation, is not an absolute direction to the bishop to preach constantly in his cathedral, 



ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


567 


but rather that he should take care that sound doctrine be preached there, by himself 
indeed when his discretion shall so dictate, and it is but part of a statement of his many 
duties. The chapter is headed “ De varis et multiplicibus episcopi muneribus.” 

(b) There is no doubt that a more lengthened residence of deans was in view, and a 
recent statute has carried the design into effect by enlarging the term of it, but it was 
never intended that the canons or prebendaries should be constantly or for the most part 
resident at the cathedrals ; on the contrary, we find a strong injunction in the 44th canon 
that they should not be so, those only being permitted to be resident there whose presence 
should be necessary to the due service of church. “ And that all those who be or shall be 
“ residentiaries in any cathedral or collegiate church shall, after the days of their residence 
“ appointed by their local statutes or customs expired, presently repair to their benefices, or 
“ some one of them, or to some other charge where the law requireth their presence, 
“ there to discharge their duties according to the laws in that case provided.” The advan¬ 
tages derived to the church in the maintenance of the character of the parochial clergy by 
uniting them with the cathedral body is overlooked by your Commission. It has not suf¬ 
fered the cathedral clergy to be “ unworking ” outside of the cathedral, nor the parochial 
clergy to be an inferior class to them; it has secured equality. When the cathedral 
clergy cease to be parochial also, another order will be raised in the church. 

(c) The archdeacon has a place in the cathedral, even if he be not one of the canons. 
The attachment of a canonry, by whom, likewise, I view the holding of a parochial bene¬ 
fice as almost indispensable, it being essential that he, of all others, should be well 
acquainted with parochial matters, would be a confession that a permanent residence in 
the cathedral is not required. The proper endowment in my judgment is an indepen¬ 
dent stipend. The union of a fixed parochial benefice would not enable the appointment 
of the best qualified. 

(d , e) The whole chapter “ De scholis habendis in ecclesiis cathedralibus,” will best 
explain my opinion with regard to education in connexion with cathedrals, and a full 
agreement with the rules it lays down, will effect the object in a far better way than any 
other that I am aware can be devised; and it is, I believe, generally agreeable to the 
cathedral statutes. 

(/) The conversion of our cathedral institutions into minor universities or training 
schools or provision for the inspectors of schools, would be such a departure from their 
original purpose and is of so speculative a character, as to preclude my entering into the 
question. 

2. Canon 122 has no reference whatever to mere discipline, but is a direction that no 
sentence of deprivation or deposition should be delivered but by the bishop, assisted or 
attended by certain parties, “ the chancellor, the dean, if they may conveniently be had, 
“ and some of the prebendaries, if the court be kept near the cathedral church, or of the 
i( archdeacon, if he may be had conveniently, and two other at the least, grave ministers 
<f and preachers to be called by the bishop when the court is kept in other places.” An 
adherence to this canon, which, in fact, leaves the bishop’s assistants to his own selection, 
ought to be imperative. The bishop must be left to his own discretion in the choice of 
those who shall assist him in the examination of candidates for Holy Orders ; the respon¬ 
sibility lies upon himself. Canon 35 gives him a discretion; it names the cathedral clergy, 
but does not insist on them exclusively. As his own judgment is to be satisfied, it is 
essential that the examiners should have his confidence. 

3. (a) As the erection of new sees and the subdivision of dioceses have already been the 
subjects of a commission from Her Majesty, and a report has been made, it is hardly 
suitable to enter into it. 

(b) If the office of bishop and dean were to be united, it would be a confession that one 
of them is unnecessary. 

(c) The appointment of suffragan bishops involves grave considerations; it appears at 
first view to have advantages largely recommending it, but there would be inconveniences 
likewise. The division of duties with regard to confirmation, &c., would be undoubtedly 
desirable in some dioceses, but as it is essential that there should be a perfect harmony 
between the superior and his suffragan, an extraordinary degree of care is requisite. 
While I should not reject it at once, not being prepared to say that there may not be a 
partial usefulness to be derived from it, I adjudge it to be that which demands the 
weightiest deliberation. These remarks may be taken as mainly applicable, also, to the 
proposal of appointing coadjutor bishops. 

1, 2. ( e ) I only add, that no peculiar evils have as yet arisen from their non-appointment. 

( f) It will be far from serviceable to the ecclesiastical establishments in the colonies, 
that facilities should be given for the retirement of the bishops. Their duties will be 
best performed by their being considered and their considering themselves as permanently 
united with colonial interests. If cases should arise in which retirement may be adjudged 
necessary, it will always be in the power of the Crown or other public patrons to give 
them a provision at home ; but the welfare of the church can never be advanced by colo¬ 
nial appointments being made a step to preferments in England. 

4. («) The suggestion of forming cathedral institutions into “ centres of union ” is unin¬ 
telligible, unless it in some way concerns the question of synods, which it appears to do 
from the quotations from the Refoi'matio Legum on the subject of them. The question 
of synods is too difficult for me to discuss on this occasion, nor does it seem to me a 
proper one for inquiry by the cathedral commission. 


568 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


(b ) I doubt whether the existing societies for the purpose of church extension, reli¬ 
gious education, and foreign missions, would be benefited by any other connexion, 
whether in form or substance, than that which the bishops now have; it would be 
objected to by both clergy and laity. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 
your faithful servant, 

H. Carlisle. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Exeter. 

Reverend Sir, Durham, 7th July 1853. 

I request you to place the accompanying papers before Her Majesty’s Commission 
of Inquiry into the state of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, &c. in answer to the 
questions proposed to me through you in the last month. 

I am, Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

Rev. Richard Jones. H. Exeter. 


(1.) (a) I am not aware of any mode of “ rendering more effective the union of the 
diocesan with his cathedral,” except the obvious one of providing episcopal houses near the 
cathedral where there are none, and making fit for residence those which are not fit. 

But I may be permitted to express my satisfaction at seeing the attention of Her 
Majesty’s present Commission given to this important object, the more so because the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners seem to have regarded this matter as of no moment. In 
the instance of Gloucester and Bristol , two sees having each an episcopal house close to 
the cathedral, the residence of the bishop has been fixed at a considerable distance even 
from the cathedral which is nearest to it, and this at a cost which it is painful to 
remember. 

At Lincoln , where there are most venerable remains of the ancient episcopal palace, and 
a site and grounds most salubriously and beautifully situate close to the cathedral, a vast 
expenditure was incurred in providing a residence for the bishop at the distance of two or 
three miles from the cathedral. 

In neither of the two new sees of Ripon or Manchester has a house been provided near 
the cathedral. 

At Rochester , the old episcopal residence being several miles distant from the cathedral 
has been exchanged for one much more remote. But this is accounted for by the limits of 
the diocese having been so extended as in effect to cut it off entirely from the cathedral 
city, which is at the extreme verge of the existing diocese. 

At Worcester, an old and excellent episcopal palace close to the cathedral has been 
assigned to the dean, and the residence of the bishop permanently fixed at his country 
mansion. This arrangement may, perhaps, be deemed to need revision, when a change of 
incumbents shall make it unobjectionable. 

At Durham a similar measure has been adopted; the episcopal palace there having been 
given to the uses of the university. In reference to this see I would venture to suggest 
the expediency of hereafter, when vacancies shall permit, removing the residence of the 
bishop from Auckland Castle, ten miles distant from Durham, to the deanery , which would 
give to the bishop one of the best ecclesiastical houses in England. The dean might 
receive in exchange one of the houses at present assigned to the canons, several of which 
would be of sufficient size and character for such an appropriation. 

An incidental benefit would follow from such an alteration,—that the houses thus 
provided would really accord better with the reduced incomes of the several occupants. 

In making these suggestions at the invitation of Iler Majesty’s Commissioners I am 
bound to state that I do not myself reside in the palace at Exeter, although it has been 
made by me, chiefly out of funds belonging to the see, a very excellent house. The reason 
is, that more than once when I have made an attempt to reside there I have found it 
necessary under medical direction to forego the attempt. 

(h) I greatly approve the plan which has been announced or suggested, of requiring 
future deans and canons to hold their cathedral preferments alone, or wdth cure of souls in 
the cathedral city, and to make their residence accordingly, except the case of archdeacons, 
endowed with canonries or portions of canonries, who ought, in my opinion, to be accus¬ 
tomed to the duties and incidents of parochial charges in order to make their official 
superintendence of the clergy more beneficial. 

In respect to “ the relation of the bishop to the dean,” I am not sure what is intended. 
I think that there might be a very useful relation of the bishop to the dean and canons 
as a council on the affairs of the diocese, provided the unendowed or the honorary 
canons be joined for the purpose with them. I have said, provided the unendowed or 
honorary canons he included, because I think there are grave practical objections to giving 




ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


569 


to the bishop a standing council consisting only of the dean and the four or five residentiary 
canons of the cathedral. The existence of such a body living together in constant cor¬ 
porate communication, if unchecked by an admixture of others, is likely to foster a party 
spirit, and even, however excellent every individual may be, to inflate them with higher 
notions of their own value and importance than would be convenient for the council of the 
bishop to entertain. The unendowed canons or prebendaries are, I believe, in all cases 
where they exist, equally with the residentiaries a part of the general chapter, one of 
whose most beneficial functions it was to act, when required, as a council to their bishop. 
Honorary canons, in the dioceses in which they have been appointed, may well be admitted 
as members of the council. 

As to the occasions on which the council shall advise their bishop, they ought general^ 
to depend on the discretion of the bishop. This may admit of special provision in respect 
to the exercise of discipline on criminous clerks, in which particular it may be found useful 
to give a modified judicial authority to the representations of their judgment. In insti¬ 
tutions to benefices, and in examinations of candidates for Holy Orders, it may be deemed 
advisable (but on this matter I speak with some hesitation) that the bishop should be 
specially induced to invite the assistance of such members of his council as he shall call to 
him, though the effect of their consultations must be simply to advise, not to control. 

(<?) The connexion of archdeacons with the cathedral church and with the chapter seems 
to me of much moment, especially as supplying channels of communication and links of 
union of the chapter with the clergy at large. This connexion, as it may be carried out, 
will manifestly facilitate the endowment of archdeaconries. 

I would, therefore, suggest that the archdeacon of the archdeaconry within the local 
limits of which the cathedral is situate should be ex officio a canon, and that there be a 
parochial benefice within the city, or not more than two miles distant from it, annexed to 
the archdeaconry, and such benefice ought, I think, to be as valuable as can be conveniently 
procured. 

In the instance of Exeter there is a benefice adjoining to the city of not inconsiderable 
income, the vicarage of Hevitre, in the patronage of the dean and chapter, which (with 
certain charges for the augmentation of certain districts taken out of it) might most 
usefully be assigned to the archdeacon. Probably there may be similar facilities in other 
cathedrals. 

One other canonry might, I think, in all cathedrals where there are more than four 
canons, be assigned to one or two archdeacons jointly (according to the income of the 
canonry), under such conditions of residence as shall be deemed necessary. Of course in 
nil cases of annexation of parochial cures to canonries there must be a resident curate. 

Under this head I may observe, that if the office of dean were in the patronage of the 
bishop I should think that the dean might well be archdeacon of the archdeaconry in 
which the cathedral is situate, and thus another canonry made available for the endowment 
of archdeacons, but so as that in no case there be fewer than three canonries not assigned 
to archdeacons. I hold it to be indispensable that the archdeacon, oculns episcopi, be 
nominated by the bishop. 

The endowment of archdeacons not connected with chapters may, I think, well be left 
to the provision made on this head by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

(ffi) At Exeter there is no school in connexion with the cathedral, nor do I think that it 
would be right (in the present need of a more numerous ministry) to provide schools out of 
the funds of the chapter for this purpose. 

There may, however, perhaps be modes by which the chapter may effectually forward 
“religious education,” for instance, by favouring and promoting the establishment of a 
school or schools, not eleemosynary, in connexion with that body. The experiment now 
in progress at more than one place, especially in the diocese of Chichester, encourages a 
hope that, if due exertion be made, schools for the middle classes (and the lower portion 
of those classes) may be formed on a large scale under the most efficient system of teaching, 
and upon such principles as shall unite them with the Church of England and with the 
chapter of the cathedral city in particular, the masters being nominated by that body, and 
one of the canons being charged with the duty of superintending the religious instruction. 
Powers may perhaps be sought to enable chapters to erect buildings, receiving a 
remunerating rent for the same from such institutions. 

The “ religious education ” of the choristers is manifestly a duty which belongs to 
chapters, and ought to be enforced. At Exeter one of the minor canons is specially 
charged with this duty, which is effectually performed under the superintendence of the 
chapter. 

(e) I think that one of the canons may most properly be placed at the head of the 
diocesan inspectors of schools, and that his duties in this particular be such as shall make 
special qualifications necessary in the person who is to discharge them. This would very 
aptly fall in with the preceding suggestion respecting the superintendence of the religious 
instruction in the school in connexion with the chapter. 

(f) I have is a very strong opinion of the great importance of establishing a “ theological 
college ” in connexion with every cathedral where the extent of the diocese is great, or of 
uniting in such establishment with another diocese, if it be not great. 

2. 4 C 


570 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


One of the canonries not annexed to an archdeaconry may well be assigned to the 
conductor of such an institution, and the qualifications demanded for the discharge of such 
an office will tend to elevate the chapter in which it is instituted. In connexion with this 
matter I may be permitted to point to the crying evil which exists in the present most 
defective state of theological training in our church. That a very large portion of the 
younger clergy are at present much better instructed in sacred learning than were those 
of the generation to which I myself belonged, and that they are commonly more ardent 
and zealous in the assertion of what they deem the truth, I most readily and gladly 
acknowledge. But these very considerations make it, in my judgment, a matter of great 
practical importance to the best interests of our church that there should be a closer and 
more systematic teaching given to the candidate for Holy Orders than is given, or com¬ 
monly can be given, in our universities. In saying this, I am not unmindful of the recent 
improvements in theological studies both at Oxford and Cambridge, improvements which 
I thankfully acknowledge to have been most important. 

Still, they who are conversant with the tone of doctrine of the young clergy of the 
present day will, I think, concur with me in opinion that they want that comprehensive 
view of religious trutn which can only be obtained by the “ closer and more systematic 
teaching ” of which I am speaking. As it is, they take up some great principle, true in 
itself, which needs, however, to be qualified by the juxtaposition of other principles, from 
which, because they may at first sight seem to be inconsistent with the former, they often 
recoil as from actual and pernicious falsehood. They, therefore, are too apt to commit 
themselves in the early part of their career to extreme opinions, which they pursue to the 
very utmost verge, and even beyond the verge, of catholic truth, instead of testing and 
modifying them by due consideration of other parts of the great scheme unfolded to us in 
the Word of God. Meanwhile they are provoked, it may be, by encountering the opposite 
extreme put forth in all its crudity by others of maturer age and longer standing in the 
ministry, and are thus confirmed in their own conviction, not without some undue contempt 
of their erring seniors, accompanied too often by a suspicion of the soundness of that 
church which has tolerated such errors. That this has been the most operative cause of 
those defections to Rome which we have of late years had so frequent occasions to deplore, 
will hardly be doubted. And in what way can it be more effectually met than by pro¬ 
viding the means of fuller and more accurate instruction to the theological student ? Yet 
this can hardly be expected from any teaching which is not strictly and solely directed to 
preparation for Holy Orders, and which in most cases must be begun in the interval 
between obtaining the academical degree and being admitted to the ministry. When, 
indeed, the student can remain in his university, deriving all the benefits which may be 
there obtained by one who devotes himself to the study of theology, nothing better can 
be devised. But these cases are rare. The expense of a protracted residence at Oxford 
or Cambridge are commonly decisive objections. Yet it is plain that the one or two years 
which ordinarily intervene cannot be left to the casual reading of an inexperienced, however 
faithful and earnest, young man without danger of his taking up some partial views of the 
Christian scheme which may permanently and injuriously affect the character of his whole 
ministerial life. 

I submit that the best mode of meeting the danger is to subject him to the discipline of 
one of those theological colleges which were long regarded as a part of the diocesan system 
in a large portion of the western church. The beneficial influence of such training has 
been practically evinced in the results of the plan pursued in the theological seminary at 
Wells, under the able direction of the Reverend Canon Binder. I gladly bear testimony 
to the soundness and moderate tone of doctrine given to many candidates for Holy Orders 
who have been presented to me from that institution, and I do not remember to have heard 
of any one individual instructed there who has lapsed to the Roman schism. 

It is after this experience that I am anxious to see a similar college established at 
Exeter. I made a proposal to the chapter of this cathedral, which they have stated in 
their “suggestions” to Her Majesty’s Commission, accompanying the statement with 
their reasons for declining to forward it. On those reasons I beg leave to make a few 
brief remarks, premising that I am fully satisfied of the sincerity of the chapter in 
adducing them. 

1. The first is the unfitness of Exeter for such an establishment “from the extent of its 
population and the consequent business of the place, from its being the resort of so many 
ot the gentry, and in the centre of a large society,” which circumstances, it is assumed, 
would present temptations and distractions of a very formidable kind. 

For myself I frankly avow that I cannot concur with the chapter in the apprehension 
which they express. If a young man of full age, after having gone through one of our univer¬ 
sities, would be withdrawn from the pursuit of his proper studies by such temptations as 
are recounted, I think him totally unfit for Holy Orders, and the existence of those 
temptations would even seem to me not disadvantageous as a test of the soberness and 
faithfulness of the party. It must be remembered, that they will live under the eyes of 
their seniors, and that no grave aberration from becoming conduct can easily escape 
observation. Regarding the matter thus, I see in the particulars recounted only a fair and 
reasonable probation , certainly not a counteqioise to the incalculable benefit of* connecting 
such an institution with the cathedral, and giving to it the special supervision of the 
bishop and the chapter. 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


571 


2. The next objection to Exeter as the seat of such an institution is “ the discordant, 
not to say extreme, opinions on religious matters which unhappily exist there.” 

If this observation be intended to apply to the clergy of Exeter I must frankly say 
that I cannot assent to the justice of the statement. I do not believe that opinions 
among the clergy of Exeter are more discordant, or more tending to extremes, than in 
other places. On the contrary, I believe that there is more of general accordance of 
religious views among them, than is to be commonly found in bodies of clergy equally 
numerous, and equally alive to the responsibilities of their divine commission. 

But if the observation refers to the state of religious opinions of the laity of Exeter , 
and if it be well founded, I can see in it only an additional reason for seeking to establish 
such an institution there ; for what can be so likely to moderate and mitigate the disputes 
between such parties among the laity as the quiet influence of a body of teachers and 
students, pursuing their course of theological studies in such a manner as shall be mo3t 
conducive to the attainment of truth, with the smallest possible admixture of anything 
like party spirit? for it cannot be justly deemed invidious to say that want of due know¬ 
ledge must be one of the main causes of such a state of religious opinions in the laity of 
such a place. 

3. The third objection of “ a majority of the chapter,” being addressed to all such 
institutions, and not specially to one at Exeter , namely, “ that religious division and the 
spirit of party may be fomented by the establishment of different schools in different 
dioceses,” does not seem to me entitled to much consideration. In all human institutions 
there must be danger of abuse, but if this be made an argument against any particular 
institution, it will be well to consider whether there is a likelihood of more good being 
prevented by the refusal to establish it than of evil being encouraged by the possible 
misuse of it when established. The result of experience in one such institution, that of 
Wells, of Avhich I have never yet heard from any quarter worthy of attention that it is 
the school of a party, seems to me more than to counterbalance all vague surmises of 
possible tendency to foster disunion, and to disturb the peace of the church. In saying 
this I must also say, that the objection here considered seems to me to afford only a fresh 
reason for strict attention to soundness of doctrine in the selection of all who are to bear 
rule or to fill offices of responsibility in the church; soundness of doctrine, be it remem¬ 
bered, is the first, the indispensable, qualification of those who are to teach in that divinely 
ordained body which is characterized by the apostle as “ the pillar and ground of the 
truth.” 

In short, the inculcation of divine truth is the one special office of the church. To 
instruct those who are its ministers faithfully in that truth is the great object to which 
the attention of all who can in any way promote it ought to be directed. Objections to 
any particular mode of effecting this, unless accompanied by the suggestion of some 
better, ought to be considered merely as cautions to conduct a necessary work warily 
and wisely. 

Before I conclude my suggestions respecting chapters I am anxious to submit to the 
consideration of the Commissioners the great importance of having one at least of the 
canons in every cathedral with no special duties annexed to his office, except those of 
theological learning. In order to secure, so far as rules can secure, the appointment of a 
man of real learning to every such canonry, it may be well to require either that he preach 
a course of lectures in the cathedral on some doctrine of the church of England once in 
years (giving to the bishop the power of enjoining the publication of those 
lectures), or that he prosecute some work in lieu thereof which the bishop shall accept 
as equivalent. 

2. The second article of inquiry referred to me is, “ How cathedral churches and their 
revenues can be made more efficient for enforcing ecclesiastical discipline ?” 

On this head, besides referring to what I have already said on making chapters to be 
councils to the bishops, I would suggest the fitness of assigning a canonry to the bishop’s 
official principal, commonly called the chancellor. 

Yet in making this suggestion I cannot be insensible to the obvious objection that 
the duties of that office require an extent of legal knowledge and legal habits of thought 
which are not often to be found in clergymen. 

In answer to this objection, I would say, first, that a necessity seems likely to arise 
ere long for the appointment of clergymen to that office. It is understood that changes 
are about to be made in the functions of the ecclesiastical courts in Doctors Commons, 
the effect of which must be to cut off a supply of learned civilians to fill the office of 
chancellor to bishops. 

Secondly, I am not aware of any sufficient ground of apprehension that fit persons of 
the clergy will not be found to discharge the duties of that office. When once there is 
known to be a demand for such qualifications, and also the means of rewarding them by 
appointments to stations of dignity in the church, few among us would despair of an 
adequate supply being afforded by our universities. Legal minds are not so rare as not 
to be often met with among the clergy, and as the attainment of a competent knowledge 
of ecclesiastical law would be closely connected with ecclesiastical history, and even with 
studies strictly theological, there is no reasonable ground to fear that the stimulus given 

2. 4 C 2 


572 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


to those studies will fail to supply to the church at all times a sufficient number of 
clergymen able to fill twenty or thirty stations; in other words, one in every of the 
different dioceses of England. In connexion with this matter it ought not to be forgotten 
that it is to clergymen, to Stillingfeet, Godolphin, Gibson, Johnson, Watson, and others, 
that we are indebted for most of our standard works on the ecclesiastical laws. 

One incidental benefit of no light value will result from the permanent residence of 
the chancellor in the chapter, that he will be able to give to his bishop much of that 
important aid which is now received from an intelligent registrar in forwarding the ordinary 
business of the diocese. The office of registrar must fall from its present importance, 
and will no longer be filled by the class of persons who now fill it, when the projected 
destruction of the Ecclesiastical Courts shall be completed. 

(3.) “ Making the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and their Revenues more efficient 
for the Erection of New Sees.” 

(a) Reference being made to the “ scheme for new cathedrals and bishoprics ” under the 
hand of King Henry VIII., and to “ the Act of 31 Ilenry VIII.” enabling him to carry his 
scheme into execution, and a question having been proposed to me, whether I have any 
“ remarks to offer on the expediency of any similar provisions at the present time, and on 
any mode by which the cathedral and collegiate churches and the capitular revenues 
might properly be made available for such a purpose/’ I can only venture to suggest 
(what is indeed too obvious for suggestion) the great distinction between the circumstances 
which characterized the 31st of Henry VIII. and those of the present time. Henry VIII. 
had then at his command ample means of effecting Iris scheme for erecting new sees and 
chapters in the estates of the suppressed monasteries. Unhappily no means, or very small 
means, appear to be available now. In truth it is not easy to discern any similitude 
between the two periods, unless the superflux of capitular revenues, after providing for the 
continuance of those bodies on their reduced scale, be supposed to bear some analogy to the 
property acquired to the Crown by the suppression of the monasteries. But this analogy 
(which it would not be pleasant to recognize under any circumstances) entirely ceases Avhen 
it is borne in mind that the surplus of capitular revenues has been already appropriated— 
such at least is the universal understanding and expectation—to the endowment of paro¬ 
chial cures. I must avow that it would seem to me very unwise to run counter to that 
expectation. 

If, indeed, the question respected the applying to the “ erection of new sees ” any excess 
of episcopal revenues, after meeting the charge of the existing episcopate on the new scale, 
thus reviving the distinction between the episcopal and the general funds (a distinction 
which, in the judgment of a large portion of the best friends of the church, ought never to 
have been abandoned), there would be room for some detailed remarks, but as remarks on 
this particular are not asked by Her Majesty’s Commission I forbear from obtruding 
them. 

( b) On “ the proposal to unite the offices of bishop and dean ” I would say that if it be 
thereby meant to destroy the corporate character of the chapter, and to substitute a 
“ collegium presbyterorum cui prsesit cpiscopus,” it would be simply a return to primitive 
practice, on the adaptation of which to the existing state of things in our own church I 
would crave permission to decline at present offering an opinion. I am very flu* from 
wishing to imply any condemnation of such a proposal; I only presume to suggest that it 
involves considerations too many and too grave to be dealt with in a cursory paper like 
this. 

On the other hand, if it be hereby intended to make the bishop the head of the capitular 
corporation, the proposal would seem to me to be open to very serious objections, one only 
of which it may be deemed sufficient to mention, namely, that the effect of such a measure 
would manifestly be to heap another class of onerous duties and occupations on the already 
overladen shoulders of the bishop. 

( c ) On the fitness of reviving the statute of 26 Henry VIII. c. 14. for the appointment 
of suffragan (so called) bishops, I would offer some remarks. 

1st. I may observe (but this is scarcely more than verbal) that as that statute was never 
repealed it is still in force, and there can be no necessity of reviving it. 

It is true that it has long ceased to be acted upon, and therefore it is reasonable to 
believe that a measure which, while it carried with it relief to bishops in some of the most 
onerous duties of their office, was nevertheless suffered to fall into desuetude, must have 
been found, on experience, to be accompanied with evils which more than compensated any 
benefits resulting from it, or else that it was deemed not wholly free from objection on 
sound church principles. 

I will say a few words on the latter consideration. That such use of the term 
<£ suffragan ’ bishop was never heard of in the church before the quarrel of King Henry and 
the Pope will scarcely be denied; for on reference to the English canonist, Lyndwood, who 
was official to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and set forth his great work, the ‘^Pro¬ 
vincial e,” less than 100 years before 26 Henry VIII. (1534), we find him. Lib. I., tit. E., 
(De Consti. et quia incontinentia; verb, suffraganeis,) appending to a constitution of Arch¬ 
bishop Peckham, beginning “ Omnibus et singulis co-episcopi suffraganeis nostris,” this 
note on the word “ suffraganeis:” “ Sic dictis quia archiepiscopo suffragari et assistere 
tenentur. Vocatis enim sunt in partem solicitudinis archiepiscopi, non in plenitudinem 
potestatis.” 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


573 


It is plain, therefore, that in Lyndwood’s time suffragans were, what they still are, the 
comprovincial bishops under an archbishop. Such suffragans had duties specially connected 
with their name; they attended the provincial synod, and assisted their metropolitan 
therein. 

The “suffragans” created under the statute of Henry VIII. were of a very different 
kind, resembling much more nearly, indeed being almost identical with, the cliorepiscopi of 
the ancient church. In one respect only (but that a most important one) they differed from 
them, namely, in having a title, and that title taken from one of certain towns named in the 
statute as sees of bishops suffragans , yet with the town from which they had their title 
they had not any other connexion whatsoever, for it carried with it no jurisdiction (indeed if 
it had it would so far have been an invasion of the rights of the bishop within whose diocese 
the town was locally situate); it was not necessarily to be taken, and was in fact often not 
taken, from any town within the diocese of the bishop who needed assistance. The title 
was, in short, not only a mere novelty, but also a mere nullity—an anomalous and, at the 
same time, a mischievous novelty and nullity,—for it obviously seemed to imply a violation 
of the great principle that there can be only one bishop of and in the same see. Regarding 
it thus, we must confess that this statute of Henry VIII. seems to have afforded something 
like a precedent or excuse for that recent invasion of the rights of the English episcopate 
which we all so justly condemn,—the assumption of the titles of Archbishop of Westminster, 
Bishops of Hexham, Northampton, Plymouth, and others. 

That an office open to so grave an objection should not long have continued in our 
church cannot surprise us. The last who bore the title seems to have been Dr. Stern, 
suffragan, so called, of Colchester in the year 1606. 

It is true that King Charles II., in his declaration from Breda, after remarking on the 
excessive extent of some of our English dioceses, announced his intention of remedying 
the evil by creating suffragans. But he never attempted to carry this intention into 
effect, a matter which needs no explanation when we remember the learning and sound 
catholic principles of those eminent men whom he raised to the episcopate, and with whom 
he took counsel after his restoration. 

To retain the 31 Henry VIII. c 31, correcting it so as might make it available to the 
necessities of our church, seems impossible, for the whole Act proceeds on the principle of 
constituting “ sees of bishops suffragans,” and giving to the assistant bishops titles from 
them. The easiest and simplest course appears to be, to repeal the statute of Henry VIII., 
and to authorize the creation of assistant bishops, with the same powers, and only the same 
powers, as were given by that statute to the bishops whom it calls suffragans. 

The bishop who needs an assistant (with the consent of the Crown or of the arch- 
oishop) might be empowered to submit for consecration as such assistant either the 
dean of his cathedral, or his chancellor, or one of his archdeacons, or one of the canons 
of his church. Other details of such a measure it is not necessary here to suggest. 

The office of assistant bishop would thus be freed from what is objectionable in 
Henry VIII.’s suffragans, and would be brought back to the condition of the chorepiscopi, 
an office and a name not new to the church of England, for the Archbishop of Canterbury 
was used to have a chorepiscopus residing at St. Martin’s in the suburbs of that city, and 
we find in the beginning of the fourteenth century Petrus Corbariensis, chorepiscopus 
to the Bishop of London specially, but also supplying the place of other bishops of the 
province, consecrating churches, giving orders, and performing all other functions of 
the episcopal office. (See Collier, I. 531.) 

( d ) Of the importance of having such assistants generally in our church for the sake of 
more frequent confirmations in particular, I entertain a very strong opinion. Confirmation 
is an ordinance which has such a high promise annexed to it that every rightly constituted 
church ought to afford the readiest means of offering it to the people. Happily, too, 
experience shows that it is not only most highly estimated, but that it is found practically 
to give the best means of bringing the young churchman into closer connexion with his 
pastor. The great extent of my own diocese makes me feel deeply the want of assistance 
in tills particular. 

( e ) “ With regard to the appointment also of coadjutor bishops” to those who are 
suffering under chronic infirmity of body or of mind there can hardly, I conceive, be two 
opinions that there ought to be some known means of making such appointments. That 
the practical evils resulting from the want of them has not been more frequently and 
more deeply felt may excite our thankfulness as well as our surprise, but this seems to 
present no sufficient reason for not now endeavouring to supply the deficiency. 

It is part of the canon law, which has been always received and acted upon in this 
church, that the archbishop shall have power to assign a coadjutor to any of his suffragans 
whom he shall find to need one. Usually indeed such coadjutor is confined to those acts 
which can be performed by a presbyter; but it surely ought to be possible to assign a 
coadjutor bishop, in cases where the disability may be expected to be of long continuance. 
This would require the concurrence of the Crown in nominating such bishop, for as (I 
venture to submit), such coadjutor bishop ought to be cum jure successionis, the necessity 
(in the present state of the law) of such concurrence is most apparent. 

(/) “ In the event of a desire of a colonial bishop,” &c., I have here no suggestion 
to offer, except that it appears to me undesirable to hold out inducements to colonial 
2. 4 C 3 


574 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


bishops not to consider themselves as permanently given to the charges which they have 
undertaken. 

(4.) “ Other arrangements for the discharge of episcopal duties.” 

(a) I cannot but warmly assent to the fitness of regarding cathedral institutions as 
centres of union for the clergy round their bishops, and for diocesan synods. It is gratifying 
to see the attention of the church called to this interesting matter. There is sufficient 
evidence of diocesan synods having been holden in conformity with the directions given in 
the Reformatio Legum. But it is manifest that in dioceses so large as those of England a 
system of representation must be adopted in order to make those synods effective. 

(J) The formation of a diocesan fund, and the dispensing of it for the purposes of church 
extension, religious education, and foreign missions, would be most advantageously con¬ 
sidered in the several synods whenever they shall hold their stated meetings. It may be 
hoped that encouragement will be given by Her Majesty’s Commissioners to the speedy 
holding of such synods. 

IL Exeter. 


Bishop of Exeter’s Remarks on the Suggestions of the Dean and Chapter 

of Exeter. 


When the preceding paper was written, I had given attention to that portion only of 
the “ Suggestions from the dean and chapter of Exeter,” which related to the establishment 
of a diocesan theological seminary at Exeter; but as the Commissioners have since trans¬ 
mitted to me, for my consideration, a copy of those suggestions in extenso, I beg leave to 
offer the following remarks on the other portions of them, so far as is necessary. 

I.—Public Worship. 

Bearing, as I do, the fullest testimony to the excellent manner in which the public 
worship of Almighty God is performed in the cathedral church of Exeter, and being very 
strongly of opinion that if the canons are to continue hereafter as at present, holding 
parochial or other charges at a distance from that church, the number of five canons cannot 
be reduced without endangering the effectual performance of their duties in it, I am not 
insensible to the different aspect in which the question is presented if it be intended to 
require future canons to reside constantly at their cathedrals, in accordance with the passage 
cited by the Commissioners from Reform. Legum de Eccl. c. 8. In that case, th a fifth canonry, 
which was reserved at Exeter, on my earnest representation, as a provision for an arch¬ 
deacon or archdeacons of Cormvall, might be very properly as well as advantageously 
transferred to the chapter of the see in Cornwall, when such see shall be erected. 

II.— Religious Education. 

I entirely assent to the fitness of annexing the canonry which shall be first disposable 
to the office of chancellor, whose duty it may well be made “ to read lectures in divinity 
and ecclesiastical history at the training school for masters I would also suggest, that he 
be the head of the diocesan inspectors. All their duties have been most honourably and 
most ably discharged by the present chancellor. Rev. E. C. Ilarington, without any remu¬ 
neration, and I should regard it as an act of justice to secure to him the canonry which 
shall first become vacant, unless it chance to be that which is already appropriated to the 
endowment of the archdeacons of Exeter and Cornwall jointly. So fully do I recognize 
the equitable claim of Chancellor Ilarington to this promotion, that I have forborne, and 
shall continue to forbear (so long as he is Avithout a canonry) to fill up the office of pre¬ 
centor, (which has been vacant eight years,) because the precentor has a right of preference 
to the first canonry which shall fall after his appointment. 

III.— Ecclesiastical Discipline. 

I have no remark to make on the suggestions of the dean and chapter of Exeter on this 
particular, beyond those which I have already made upon it. 

IY.— New Sees. 

_ For the reason given by me in the preceding paper, I did not therein offer any observa¬ 
tions on this head ; but being now called to consider the suggestions of the dean and 
chapter, I have pleasure in concurring with them in the opinion, that there is “ no instance 
in which the erection of a new see is more urgently called for,” than that of Cornwall; and 
that it is desirable that the endowment of such see be provided out of the episcopal fund, 
if such fund be recognized as still existing. 

I also fully assent to their view of the necessity of the establishment of a deaD and 
chapter or some analogous body in connexion with the new see. But I do not see the 
necessity of assigning to it the estates of the several dignities named by the chapter, these 




ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


575 


estates being all demised for a long term of years, or for three lives, and the management 
of such property demanding an official staff, the cost of which it is most desirable to 
avoid. 

I have the more readiness in saying this, because, as I have already informed the 
Commissioners, I am in hopes to be able to announce a provision (by a generous church¬ 
man) for a chapter in Cornwall, to the extent of 1,600/. per annum, after the new see 
shall be erected. This income will arise mainly, I believe from rentcharges for tithes. 
There will also I hope, be some provision made for houses of residence. 

In aid of this fund I venture to submit that one of the five canonries at Exeter may 
(for the reason already stated,) very properly be assigned to the chapter of the new see, 
and may be the provision for the archdeacon of the archdeaconry in which the cathedral 
shall be situate, which archdeacon shall be head of the body; and the endowment which 
I have announced may be the provision for four canons, one of whom shall be archdeacon 
of the archdeaconry in which the cathedral is not situate, and shall not be required to 
reside on his canonry more than three months in the year, the other three canons being 
charged with the spiritual care of the inhabitants of the cathedral town. 

One particular is omitted in the dean and chapter’s suggestion for the establishment of 
a new see, that of a sufficient patronage. 

My own judgment was some time ago expressed to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
when they were considering a scheme for the new distribution of episcopal patronage, namely, 
that all benefices in the patronage of bishops ought to be in the gift of the bishop of the 
diocese in which they are locally situate. I gave as the reason on which I based my 
judgment (and to which I still strongly adhere,) that this would be the best security 
which can be devised for the proper exercise of such patronage ; recognizing this principle, 

I should fully assent to the fitness of assigning to the. bishop of the new see the right of 
collating to all the benefices within his diocese which are now in the patronage of the see 
of Exeter, and which form the more valuable portion of my own patronage. 

I would make further provision for the ultimate sufficiency of patronage to both bishops, 
by giving to each (with due regard to existing rights of individuals) the right of collating 
to all capitular benefices within his diocese. 

I have said “ With due regard to existing rights of individuals,” for any reform which 
does not duly regard those rights is little short of spoliation. In the present case this 
admits of very easy arrangement, as may appear from the following statement. 

It has for a very long period been the usage of the dean and chapter of Exeter to 
distribute the right of nomination to their benefices among the several members by sortition. 
In other words, the whole list of benefices, having been divided into a number of separate 
lists equal to the number of actual canons, these separate lists are made into lots, one of 
which is drawn by every canon whenever the vacancy of a canonry occurs, and the right 
of nomination to any benefice which falls vacant belongs to the canon in whose list it is. 

Now, I would leave every existing canon in possession of the right of nomination to the 
several benefices in his list, but I would transfer to the bishops of the several dioceses the 
right of collation to all benefices which may not be in the list of a now existing canon. In 
consideration of two canonries having been suspended, the chapter has reserved some 
benefices out of sortition for the patronage of the body at large. One of these (I believe 
the most valuable) is the vicarage of Ileavitree, near Exeter, which the chapter suggests 
may have a canonry annexed to it, but which I submit ought rather to be annexed to the 
canonry which shall be assigned to the archdeacon of Exeter. 

If there are other benefices within the city, or within two miles of the city of Exeter, 
which are not in any of the separate lists, I think it may be very right either to assign 
them to canons or to leave them in the nomination of the chapter. 

But, in saying this, I must also say that so far as respects benefices not included in tha 
lists of sortition I do not think that there is any right of any existing individuals which 
ought to prevent the patronage of these benefices from being dealt with as shall be found 
expedient, for it is manifest that no right in them can have accrued but by the operation 
of the recent statute suspending canonries. 

It will be seen, on reference to the list of benefices in the gift of the dean and chapter, 
that by very far the largest number is in the diocese of Exeter, and will therefore fall to 
the two bishops of Exeter and of the future see in Cornwall. Three, indeed, of the most 
valuable are in the diocese of Oxford, to which see the collation of them may, I think, be 
hereafter very properly given, and its bishop may in consequence be required to surrender 
three of those which have been assigned to him in other dioceses under the recent order of 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

I have the less scruple in submitting this mode of giving adequate patronage to the 
bishops of Exeter and of the see in Cornwall, because the operation of it can -hardly be 
favourable to myself, for I should, on the erection of the new see, immediately surrender 
to its bishop the more valuable part of my own patronage, and should not receive any 
whatever in lieu of it, unless I chance to survive one or more of the present canons of 
Exeter, all of whom are junior to me, several of them very considerably. 

Having thus adverted to the suggestions of the chapter on the points brought specially 
to their attention by the Commissioners, I turn to one which was not so brought before 
them. 

In the conclusion of their paper they first propose the extinction of the titles as well as 
the privileges of the precentor , treasurer, and sub-dean , and the exchange of the title of 
2. 4 C 4 


576 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


chancellor for that of divinity professor, and then say, that “ the chapter of^ Exeter is an 
elective one, and that the right of election is secured to the residentiaries for their lives 
by Act of Parliament.” 

** In order that the Commissioners may be the better able to judge of the fitness of 
acceding to this proposal made by the chapter, it may be right to apprise them of the exact 
state of the case. 

The chapter of Exeter, as originally founded, consisted of twenty-four canons, all of 
whom were to be nominated, as vacancies might occur, by the bishop. After the lapse of 
some centuries it was found that the revenues of the chapter were insufficient for the 
maintenance of twenty-four residentiaries. In consequence, the bishop consented that the 
rumber should be reduced to nine, including the dean, who were to be elected by the resi¬ 
dentiaries out of the whole body of twenty-four, provided, however, that preference should 
always be given to the ■precentor , the chancellor, and the treasurer, all of whom were 
absolutely nominated by the bishop. 

When the number was recently reduced, by Parliament giving effect to the scheme of 
he Ecclesiastical Commissioners, from nine, including the dean, to five, without the dean, 
no change was made; none, I believe, was thought of in respect to the titles or other 
urivileges except the endowments of any officers. Those titles, it was considered, had 
their value as honorary distinctions, and so much weight was given to this consideration, 
that not only all the prebendal stalls in all the cathedrals in which they were founded were 
retained (though stripped of their endowments) but honorary canonries without endow¬ 
ments were created in those cathedrals in which no such prebends had previously been 
founded. 

Surely, then, it is only in accordance with this principle that the titles of precentor, 
chancellor, treasurer, and sub-dean be retained as honorary distinctions. But these titles 
are not merely honorary in the cathedral church of Exeter, they carry with them, as has 
been said, a right to preference in the election of residentiaries. Accordingly, the late 
Archbishop of Canterbury made his option of the chancellorship on my accession to the see, 
and, therefore, the right of his nominee, Chancellor Harington, to be elected residentiary 
on the first vacancy (if there be no precentor) is unquestionable. Why is he, or they who 
who may succeed him in that office, or any future precentor or treasurer appointed by the 
bishop for the time being, to be deprived of the great privilege annexed to the title ? Or 
why is the bishop to be deprived of the right which now belongs to him of nominating to 
the three dignities invested with this privilege ? While the existing rights of others are 
secured, as they ought to be, are those of the bishop unworthy of regard ? 

The chapter proceed to say that four out of the five canonries being (according to their 
scheme) to be “ annexed to certain functionaries, there remains one which they would 
reserve for election out of the prebendaries appointed by the bishop,” and they urge, in 
conclusion, “ that the chapter of Exeter is an elective one, and that the right of election is 
reserved to the existing residentiaries for their lives by Act of Parliament.” 

Now, fully admitting this, let us see how the case at present stands. 

Of the five canonries, one, being annexed under the Act of Parliament to the arch¬ 
deaconries of Exeter and Cornwall jointly, is, as such, in the nomination of the bishop; so, 
likewise, are three of the other four, inasmuch as the precentor, the chancellor, and the 
treasurer (who are all appointed by the bishop) have a preferable right to be elected. 
There remains, therefore, at present only one canonry to which the chapter can elect out of 
the prebendaries, to which body alone (as they state) their power of choice is restricted. 
Thus, it appears, that they are altogether under a misapprehension when they say that 
the scheme submitted by them to Her Majesty’s Commissioners shows their readiness to 
forego their privilege.' 1 ' 1 Lender that scheme they would not forego any privilege, though 
I doubt not their readiness to forego any which they think that the interests of the church 
call on them to forego. 

But have I here stated the whole of the case? Far from it. Their scheme, if adopted, 
would secure to them the right of electing to a second canonry, while, as has been seen, 
they at present can elect but to one. For, according to that scheme, one of “ certain 
functionaries,” one of the “ official persons to whom they submit to the Commissioners 
that it may be expedient to annex certain of the stalls in their church,” is the vicar of 
Heavitree, though it is difficult to understand how he can be styled a “ functionary ”—an 
“ official person ’—in any sense in which every other vicar, rector, or perpetual curate is 
not equally so. Now that vicar (it is hardly necessary to say) is not as such (the present 
vicar actually is not) even capable of being elected canon; in order to his becoming 
capable he must first be collated by the bishop to one of the non-residentiary stalls, though 
tor his peculiar fitness to be so distinguished no reason whatever is even suggested. 

Meanwhile, the vicarage, being one of those which, since the suspension of the two 
canonries, are excluded from the lists of sortition, must when vacant be filled by election 
of the chapter out of the clergy at large, and thus, as I have just said, “ the scheme 
suggested by the chapter would secure to them the light of electing to a second 
canonry,” without any restriction whatsoever as to the person to be elected by them. 

Aty know ledge of the honourable feelings of all the members of that body leaves me in 
no doubt that the\ had not the intention either of acquiring an unfair advantage by the 
scheme suggested by them, or of mis-stating the result of that scheme if it should be 
adopted. I should not myself think it an objection to any scheme, otherwise good, that it 
would increase the elective privileges of the chapter; but I must frankly avow my 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


577 


opinion, that the annexation of a canonry to the already well-endowed vicarage of Heavitree, 
while it had no conceivable advantage which would not be equally attained by annexing 
that vicarage to one of the canonries, especially, as I have suggested, to that which is 
assigned to the archdeacon of Exeter, is open to the very grave objections of being incon¬ 
sistent with the constitution of the chapter, a direct infringement of the rights both of the 
bishop and of the prebendaries, from among whom only a canon can statutably be elected, 
above all, of setting absolutely at nought those high special qualifications which, it is 
hoped, will always hereafter be deemed indispensable in the appointment to cathedral 
dignities. 

Durham, 9th August 1853. II. Exeter. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol. 

Sir, Dean’s Yard, Westminster, July 5, 1853. 

Your letter of June 9th, written by desire of the Cathedral Commissioners, 
requesting my opinion on many points of considerable importance relating to capitular 
institutions, should have had an earlier reply, if I had been able to make any suggestions 
worthy the attention of the Commissioners which I could persuade myself to be both desi¬ 
rable and practicable. Having been connected with chapters in different relations for 
above thirty-one years, I have of course had abundant opportunities of noticing the 
working of the present system in all its parts, and have unavoidably been led to wish for 
alterations and improvements in many important matters. But it will be better to 
explain at once the nature of the difficulty which I feel in replying to the particular 
questions of the Commissioners. 

Were it required to give an opinion as to foundations now to be attached for the first 
time to cathedral and collegiate churches, I should have no hesitation in expressing what 
seemed the best modes of providing for their efficiency. But being questioned as to the 
practicability of making the existing institutions work better for their specific purposes, I 
am deterred by an obstacle which meets me on the threshold, and in which no change 
seems to be contemplated, I mean the manner in which the members of the several chap¬ 
ters are appointed. All the appointments are in the hands of the Crown or the bishop, 
but of the former class the canonries of four cathedrals are in the nomination of the 
Lord Chancellor, and among them are the two chapters of which I am the visitor. 

My opinion being asked on the application of many material changes to my own 
diocese, I am bound to say that a consideration of the patronage would lead me rather to 
deprecate than recommend the attachment to the canonries of the several duties of inspec¬ 
tion of schools, of theological instruction, and government of training schools. The bolder 
of the Great Seal is always a lawyer of eminence, whose whole life has been passed in 
the successful practice of his profession : and is generally as little qualified to make appoint¬ 
ments beneficial to the church as the archbishop of Canterbury would be to supply 
vacancies in the courts of law and equity. Though not questioned on this point, I 
cannot forbear saying that I think it would be a beneficial change to transfer the patronage 
of these canonries (as proposed by the government of Lord John Russell) from the chan¬ 
cellor to the prime minister. In the latter case indeed attention to political considera¬ 
tions might be apprehended ; but his appointments will be made under influence of public 
opinion, and with an anxiety for the credit of his government; while, in the former case, 
the appointments must be expected to go, as they have hitherto gone, to private friends 
or family connexions, with little or no regard to public interests. 

Now and then, indeed, the Royal Family or some powerful nobleman has been obliged 
with a nomination, but generally private considerations have alone been admitted; and 
though under this system some able and estimable persons have filled these stalls, yet 
such advantage has been entirely fortuitous. In the meantime the interests of the 
diocese seem never to have been thought of; it is not remembered that any clergyman 
from the diocese of either Gloucester or Bristol was ever promoted to a stall in one of 
those cathedrals. 

Question I. a. appears to assume that all bishops reside in the immediate vicinity of 
their cathedrals. But the fact is, that at present the majority of the episcopal residences 
are at a distance. Possibly the question has a reference to the proposal to which 
allusion is made in 3. b, I mean a union of the offices of bishop and dean, or in other words, 
the investing the bishop with the duties now discharged by the dean ; to which plan I see 
great and obvious objections. 

I. b. c. The law has already fixed these two points ; though there seems a difficulty in 
putting in practice the intentions of the legislature regarding the annexation of stalls to 
archdeaconries, as an appropriate endowment. I have heard it alleged that the residence 
of a dean for eight months, if neglected, cannot be enforced by any penalty or forfeiture. 
If so, this seems an omission in the Cathedral Act arising from inadvertence. 

I. d. e. /. Where the appointment of canonries is in the hands of the bishop, it would, 
I think, be desirable that one canon should be diocesan inspector of schools, another head 
2. 4 D 



578 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


of a theological college or of a training school, with provision for their retirement from 
those active duties, and a transfer of them to younger canons, after a certain period of 
service. 

But, in the cases of Gloucester and of Bristol, I think it not desirable. 

2. I can only repeat my preliminary remarks. 

3. I do not think that the revenues of the cathedrals, as reduced by the Ecclesiastical 
Acts, are adequate to supply endowments for new sees. I continue in the opinion which 
I have long entertained, that the best and most natural mode of supplying the want of 
active bishops, would be to allow the retirement of one who from age or infirmity is no 
longer able to discharge all his duties with efficiency, upon a pension, in a mode similar to 
that adopted in case of the Judges. Such pension (which should not exceed 2,500/. for a 
bishop, and 5,000/. for an archbishop,) ought, I think, to be paid from the surplus of the 
larger sees. 

4. a. b. These two questions seem to have a reference to some scheme in agitation for 
extension or improvements, of which I have not been apprised. At present the only con¬ 
nexion of the cathedrals with diocesan arrangements is, that the bishop always holds, his 
visitations in the church, and generally has the use of the chapter room for clerical meetings 
of a charitable description. In regard to the property of the corporation, he exercises no 
authority or even power of recommendation. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your faithful and humble Servant, 

Rev. R. Jones. J. H. Gloucester and Bristol. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Hereford. 

Reverend Sir, Eaton Place, July 4, 1853. 

Having had the honour to receive through you a copy of the articles of inquiry 
addressed to the Bishops by the Cathedral Commissioners, I avail myself of the same 
channel respectfully to lay before them my opinion on the principal points to which my 
attention has been directed. 

1. With respect to rendering more effective the union of the Diocesan with his cathedral, 
it appears to me that the diocesan ought to have more power over the cathedral than he 
now customarily possesses in superintending and regulating the services performed in it, 
and a more immediate action in the way of discipline than such as belongs to him in his 
capacity of visitor. It would doubtless be very desirable that he should frequently 
attend the daily services and take part in them, and preach from the cathedral pulpit, and 
for this purpose that certain turns for preaching there should be assigned to him, with the 
liberty of appointing a substitute out of the cathedral body when it may be inconvenient 
to him to discharge that duty in person. 

To promote this connexion of the Diocesan with his cathedral it should be an object 
kept in view in the erection of any new sees to fix the residence of the Bishop as near as 
possible to his cathedral. 

2. The giving more power to the bishop over the cathedral will by no means render the 
office of the Dean unnecessary. To abolish the office of Dean, or essentially to change its 
duties, retaining only the name, would be to depart from all ecclesiastical precedent and an 
uncalled-for innovation. A cathedral body, like a college in the Universities, would be 
anomalous without its head. Nor can the Bishop supply that place ; first, because he cannot 
be always on the spot; and then because, as the head of the whole diocese, lie requires, 
for the more ready and effectual government of it throughout, others under him, heads in 
their own departments,—as the Archdeacons over their archdeaconries, so the Dean in his 
place over the cathedral body. The Dean has ample duties to perform in providing for 
and attending to the conduct of the public worship of the cathedral, himself officiating in 
the course of it, and preaching, as there may be occasion, and in constantly looking 
to the condition and necessary reparation of the fabric; besides the general super¬ 
intendence of the cathedral body, comprising as it does, not only the Residentiaries, but also 
all persons in any way connected with the cathedral and its school. Or if some do not 
consider these duties sufficient employment for him, nor would leave him any leisure for 
theological study as a duty especially incumbent on him, a parochial district might be 
formed round the cathedral with its own church, of which he should be the incumbent, 
or some whole adjacent parish might be attached to the deanery, with an addition to his 
income sufficient to enable him to provide the assistance of a curate, since he must be often 
called away from the duties of the parish to those of the cathedral. 

There appears to me great inconvenience in the arrangement by which a Dean receives 
a certain income independently of the chapter funds. He thus has no interest in 
common with the members of the chapter in those funds; nor does he bear any of the 
burdens, such as subscriptions, &c., incidental to the chapter; his income remaining the 
same, whatever may be the diminution by such burdens of that of each of the Canons. 



ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


579 


3. As to residence, it is to be hoped that, in future, residence will be the practice and 
non-residence the exception in the case of the Canons as well as of the Dean. But instead 
of laying down any very stringent rule on the subject, except that a majority or a certain 
number of the chapter should constantly be in attendance on the cathedral, I would leave 
them to regulate this by arrangement among themselves for their mutual convenience. 
And here I may mention the importance of restoring the Prebendaries (or Honorary Canons 
as they now are, even where the name of Prebendary is still preserved, as at Hereford,) to 
some portion at least of that interest which they formerly possessed in the cathedral funds, 
and of which recent legislation has deprived them. If a payment out of those funds were 
allowed to them, as is done in the case of preachers of the university sermons at Oxford, on 
each occasion of their coming up to preach in their turn at the cathedral, it would be a 
means of bringing back to its service as preachers valuable men who must often otherwise 
be prevented from coming by the expense of a journey. It would require no great 
sum to pay each Prebendary so preaching in his turn at the same rate at which the 
university preachers are paid. 

4. The Act of Parliament having contemplated the assigning a suspended canonry to an 
Archdeacon, but a difficulty having arisen in carrying the design into effect, the oppor¬ 
tunity surely should be taken in further legislating on the subject, of effectually providing 
that the Archdeacons shall be Canons of the cathedral of the diocese to which they belong. 
The nature of their duties must of course preclude their being strictly bound to residence ; 
but they might occasionally reside and act as substitutes for other Canons who might wish 
to be absent, so that a majority of the chapter should invariably be resident. 

5. The Cathedral School at Hereford is very inadequately endowed. It would be a very 
proper application of the cathedral revenues (if there should be any surplus from them 
after the payment of the proper charges of the cathedral) to the augmentation of the 
endowment of the school. 

The education of the Choristers is a matter that requires much attention in any scheme 
for the improvement of cathedral schools. 

6. It is quite evident to all who have had the opportunity of observing, that more 
effectual means are yet wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders. A 
good school of theological instruction would doubtless excellently combine with the 
institution of a cathedral. Indeed, instruction in theology by sermons or lectures to be 
addressed to the members of the cathedral is provided for in most, I believe, if not all, cathedral 
statutes, as it is in those of Hereford by the establishment of the office of a Prielector of 
Theology. This office certainly might be rendered much more useful than it is now, by 
transferring its duty, which consists of preaching a sermon weekly during a certain portion 
of the year, to the delivering a course of lectures to candidates for Holy Orders assembled 
for that purpose some time previous to their examination on each occasion. But I 
question whether it would be desirable, if it were practicable, to make the cathedrals 
generally places of resort for instruction and preparation for Holy Orders for the can¬ 
didates in each diocese. Whilst pastoral duties would better be learnt under the practical 
teaching and example of an experienced parish Priest; more ample theological instruc¬ 
tion would be furnished at the Universities. And I look therefore for essential and 
real improvement in future candidates to what I expect will be done in the Universities 
towards this end, b 

ky 

rd there is adjacent to the cathedral a college belonging to the Vicars 
choral, who are in themselves a corporation included in that of the cathedral body. They 
have already been reduced to half their original number, from twelve to six. I should be 
extremely sorry to see the reduction carried further, or that anything should be done 
to change the character and purpose of the institution, essentially connected as it is with 
the design itself of a cathedral, and necessary for the due celebration of the daily services. 

I cannot but think too, that if a retrenchment were made in the expenses for the choir, 
by the substitution of lay singers for the clergymen, who are now (in Hereford Cathedral 
at least) responsible for the performance of the choral services, and who, until very lately 
did perform them exclusively at Hereford, those services would lose much of that propriety 
and solemnity and devotional character which they possess from being conducted through¬ 
out by persons in Holy Orders. Occasional substitutions of laymen may be allowed in 
cases of superannuation (unless that should be otherwise provided for) or illness. Such 
substitution has become necessary at Hereford by the transition from the number of twelve 
to six vicars choral. New members could not be elected into the body until that reduc¬ 
tion had been effected; and the existing body have accordingly contributed very liberally 
out of their funds, with the aid of the Chapter, to meet the difficulty, by engaging 
lay singers for the vacant places in the choir. Laymen may also be added to render a 
choir more complete; so long as the principle is maintained that clergymen constitute the 
proper choral body of the cathedral and take the lead in all parts of the service. I believe 
it to be a consequence of the neglect of this principle, that the choral services in some of 
our cathedrals have suffered so much in point of impressiveness and general efficiency, and 
that the performance of the choral duties does not receive that estimation even among the 
clergy themselves at this day to which as one of the spiritual functions of their office it is 
entitled. 

2 . 


graduates, and 
departments. 

7. At IIercf< 


y extending the means of Professional instruction m Iheology to Under- 
distinct examinations, with Honours, for proficiency in its different 


4 D 2 


580 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


There are few members of the church, I trust, who would wish to sec the vicars choral 
reduced to two, the minimum proposed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners ; for this 
would be virtually to destroy the choral service of a cathedral, and would pave the way, 
it may justly be feared, for the eventual abolition of the whole cathedral system and a most 
material change in the external face of the church. 

I have said nothing respecting a further reduction of the number of Canons ; because I 
can hardly suppose such a measure to be contemplated, after the experience we have had 
of the little effect of the suspension of so many canonries already, either in improving the 
working of the cathedral system, or of neutralizing that hostility with which the chapters 
have been popularly assailed. The first great object, doubtless, to be looked to in any 
cathedral reform, is, that the public worship of the cathedral may be duly celebrated 
according to the full solemnity of the Church’s ritual, and the religious instructions from 
its pulpit be made as effective as possible. If, for this purpose, more Canons are required 
than those at present remaining according to the late numerical adjustment, let addi¬ 
tions be made to the number. If by such addition the holy design of our cathedrals,—the 
glory of God and the edification of His Church,—be furthered, we shall have no just cause 
to fear objections against the cathedral system, for it will then present itself to view as 
useful in the highest sense. 

As the whole of the college building cannot now be required for the reduced number of 
Vicars, a portion of it might be very usefully occupied as a library for the general use of the 
diocese. The cathedral library might be transferred there, and made more accessible 
to the clergy generally. There is also space for a class-room for a divinity lecturer, &c.; 
a part of it, indeed, is already, by the concession of the Vicars, made available for the 
Cathedral School. 

8. With respect to diocesan inspection of schools, desirable an object as it is in itself, 
I am decidedly adverse to the application of any portion of the capitular revenues to it. 
The duties of a canon and those of an inspector of schools appear to me to require persons 
of such different turn of mind and habits of life as to be incompatible; at any rate they 
cannot, I think, be advantageously combined in the same person. Besides, the inspector 
of schools must be very frequently absent from the cathedral. 

9. In noticing the question relating to discipline I would only remark (the question 
involving too many considerations for me to enter on it here) that I do not think any 
council of the Bishop consisting exclusively of members of the cathedral chapter would be 
satisfactory to the diocese at large. It is not now as formerly when feAv clergymen 
qualified to be preachers, or few of any learning, were to be found among the parochial 
clergy. There is obviously, therefore, not the same reason now as formerly for looking to 
the chapters for a council to the Bishop in the matter of discipline or other matters con¬ 
cerning the diocese. The Archdeacons, in fact, from their local knowledge and experience, 
are naturally the most competent to give him counsel and assistance in such matters. He 
has also the very important aid of the Rural Deans. 

10. I may make a similar remark in reference to the subject of examination of can¬ 
didates for Holy Orders. The requirement of the canons as to the assistance of members 
of the chapter in the examination seems to belong peculiarly to the times when they 
were framed; and nothing would be gained to the Church by enforcing them now on 
this point. 

11. The division of three or four of the dioceses and the addition of as many Bishops 
would, in my opinion, be amply sufficient for the needs of the Church at home. For this 
purpose, however, it is not necessary, nor would it be right, that capitular revenues, not 
more than sufficient for the due sustentation of the cathedral and its services, should in any 
case be subtracted. 

12. Suffragan and Coadjutor Bishops may have been needful previously to the Reforma¬ 
tion, and for some time subsequently, when the Diocesans were employed so much about 
the Court as they were formerly, or sent on embassies, or held high civil offices. It may 
have been necessary then for the Diocesan to have a substitute in the diocese to perform 
ecclesiastical duties in his absence. But the state of things is quite different now. The 
condition of the country too in regard to roads and means of communication and other 
material improvements, has brought together places formerly almost inaccessible from each 
other, so that there is no longer that need of multiplication of persons for the performance 
of the duties of a Bishop over a large tract. It is an illustration of this, that within the 
last few years Confirmations have been more frequently held, and at a greater number 
of places, in every diocese, and the Bishop is now seen and known more and more in every 
village of his diocese. I do not therefore see any necessity for either Suffragan or 
Coadjutor Bishops in these times. And further, I think it would not be difficult to point 
out evils that might arise from the appointment of them. 

I have the honour to be. 

Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary, jy jy Hereford 

Cathedral Commission. 



ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


581 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Lichfield. 

(1.) ( a ) I am not aware of any means which can “ he provided for rendering more 
effective the union of the diocesan with his cathedral.” The dean, either by himself or in 
conjunction with the chapter, has (so far as I know) the direction of the services there, the 
appointment of the persons connected with them, and the administration of everything 
belonging to the cathedral church: and I see no reason why the exercise of this power 
should be transferred to the bishop, or exercised by the dean in conjunction with him. 
Where the bishop resides within the cathedral precincts, or very near to them, he will of 
course attend the services of the cathedral occasionally, and will probably preach not 
unfrequently. But the majority of the bishops live at a distance from their cathedrals: 
and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners seem to have given their sanction to this, by the 
provision which they have made, in several instances, of such places of residence for 
bishops. 

(6) I am not inclined to suggest “ any modifications with regard to the relation of the 
bishop to the dean.” The dean (except in one or two instances) is not appointed by the 
bishop: and it is possible that the views and opinions of the one might differ from those 
of the other so considerably that there would be little probability of an unity of action 
between them. But without supposing such a case as this, it appears to me that their 
present relation to each other is sufficient for all purposes of counsel, and co-operation. 
My own experience, at least, would lead me to this conclusion. 

In respect “ to the residence of deans, and canons,” I would beg to suggest, that while 
the term of residence now required from deans, eight months in the year, may be deemed 
sufficient—though I do not see why it should not be extended to nine months—future 
canons should be required to reside in their cathedral houses nine months in each year; in 
order that they may discharge whatever duties may be assigned to them with such a 
continuity as belongs to the parochial clergyman’s work. 

Little good, comparatively, can be done by a canon, as such, during a residence of 
three months, followed by a non-residence of nine. The number of canons belonging to 
each cathedral is thus virtually reduced from four to one. According to this view, how¬ 
ever, the incomes of canonries, now generally limited to 500£. per annum, should be 
augmented. 

(c) Judging mainly from my own observation and experience, I see no great advan¬ 
tages likely to result from an immediate connexion between the archdeacons of the 
dioceses and the cathedral church; though it may be well that they should have, at 
least, honorary stalls in it, with a view to their presence on fitting occasions. 

It appears to me that an archdeacon, living among the clergy of his archdeaconry, and 
setting an example of the "way in which the duties of a parochial clergyman should 
be discharged, is as usefully employed as he would be in the performance of any duties 
connected with the cathedral. 

It seems now to be settled by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners that the endowments 
of the archdeaconries shall be made up to 200£. per annum each. With such an endow¬ 
ment, there will be no difficulty in finding highly qualified men, willing to accept 
archdeaconries. It appears also to be not impossible that larger endowments might be a 
temptation to appoint archdeacons of inferior qualifications ; and I am sure that such men 
ought not to hold an office of so great importance and usefulness. 

(cZ) “ Religious education,”— ££ cathedral schools.” There is no grammar school 
attached to the cathedral at Lichfield; nor does any such school appear to me 
to be wanted there. But there is a training institution for parochial schoolmasters at 
Lichfield ; and I am of opinion that some portion of the cathedral revenues might well be 
assigned to the principals of such institutions, “ with a view to the better promotion of 
religious education ” throughout the country. 

(e) I am inclined to think that some portion of the cathedral revenues might 
advantageously be made available towards the organization of a system of “ diocesan 
inspection ” of schools : though I am aware that this project is not free from difficulties. 
The admission of such inspectors must be voluntary on the part of those who have 
the management of schools, except where help may have been given from diocesan funds 
on this condition ; and some clergymen and managers of schools open to Government 
inspection, would, I have reason to believe, regard the two inspections as interfering, I 
may say conflicting, with each other. But the schools visited by Her Majesty’s 
inspectors are, comparatively, few in number; and even for those that are so visited, I 
think that a diocesan inspection, if cordially received, would be very valuable. Such an 
inspection has existed for years in the diocese of Lichfield ; first, by a paid inspector in 
one archdeaconry, and since (though, from obvious causes, with imperfect working 
by ruridecanal inspectors, in the diocese generally. In respect to the means by which the 
organization of a better system might be effected, I would suggest that to one of 
the canons the general superintendence of education throughout the diocese might be 
committed; and that one or more clergymen, with salaries, might be appointed 
to inspect the schools, under liis direction, and to make reports to him, and through him 
to the bishop. 

2 . 


4 D 3 


582 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


(/) I am satisfied that there is great need of a special course of teaching and training 
for candidates for Holy Orders, beyond that which our Universities, as at present consti¬ 
tuted, afford. It may be that some further provision will soon be made in the Universi¬ 
ties to supply, at least in paid, this deficiency. But unless this be done effectively, I think 
it well worthy of consideration whether a canonry might not, with great benefit 
to the Church, be annexed to the principal of a theological college, established in 
the cathedral close, or city. Perhaps, such a college might, in some cases, serve for more 
than a single diocese. 

I have already offered a suggestion in respect to “ training schools.” 

(2.) “ Enforcing ecclesiastical discipline,” &c. 

I do not see how the capitular bodies can co-operate with the diocesan in the enforce¬ 
ment of ecclesiastical discipline ; at least, until the legislature make better provision for 
this purpose than that which now exists. 

There does not appear to me any necessity for the assistance of the capitular bodies in 
the examination of candidates for Holy Orders, or in the admission to the same. 

(3.) “ Erection of new sees“ subdivision of dioceses.” 

I think that the establishment of some additional bishoprics may be desirable. But I 
am far from wishing to see the number of them in this country increased to any con¬ 
siderable extent. It should seem also, that provision for any new sees which may be 
determined upon, should be made from the episcopal, and not from the capitular, 
revenues. 

(6) I am not aware of any advantage likely to result from “ uniting the offices of 
bishop and dean.” I am sure the bishops, at least generally, have enough to do in their 
proper sphere, without having the burden of another office laid upon them. 

(c) I question much whether the appointment of suffragan bishops would work 
well. 

The Crown would naturally claim the right of appointing them. But if this were so, 
there might be important differences, in matters both of opinion and practice, between the 
bishop and his suffragan, which would tend materially to prevent their cordial co-opera¬ 
tion with each other. 

(cl) (e) In the event of a bishop’s finding himself unequal, from infirmity, or old age, 
to discharge his duties as they ought to be discharged, I should greatly prefer his being 
permitted to retire, with a moderate pension, to the appointment of a coadjutor bishop, 
for the reason stated under the head immediately foregoing, as well as on other accounts. 
Retiring pensions, under similar circumstances, are assigned to judges ; and I see no 
good reason why they should not be assigned to bishops. A provision of this kind seems 
to me to be urgently needed. If the episcopal office is what churchmen consider it to be, 
it ought not to be held by a man of impaired powers. It has unhappily been retained for 
years under such circumstances ; sometimes, indeed, when the mental powers have 
entirely failed, and much injury has resulted to the Church therefrom, not only in public 
opinion, but in reality also. 

What I have now said lias a special application to my own diocese, inasmuch as the 
diocese of Lichfield, from its extent, rapidly increasing population, and consequent wants, 
has need of a bishop whose powers have not begun to fail. In proof of which I may mention 
that, during the ten years of my holding the bishopric, I have consecrated eighty-one 
new churches in the diocese, besides very many others which have been re-built, with 
enlargement, or much enlarged, and re-opened without consecration. 

(4.) (a) I am not aware of any way in which “ the cathedral institutions can be made 
more effective as centres of union for the clergy around their respective diocesans, or 
for conference with them.” 

The clergy, especially in a diocese so large as that of Lichfield, could not all be 
personally present at conferences with the bishop in the cathedral city ; and there seem 
to me to be great objections to diocesan synods. 

The clergy of the diocese of Lichfield meet in their several rural deaneries: and the 
bishop, from time to time, has personal conferences with the rural deans, and is made 
acquainted, through them, and the archdeacons, when occasion arises, with the views and 
wishes of the clergy. He has been present also, occasionally at the ruridecanal meetings. 

(b) I do not think that “ the formation of a diocesan fund, to be dispensed by the 
bishop and a diocesan council,” would promote “the purposes of church extension, 
religious education, and foreign missions,” better than they are now promoted by diocesan 
societies, managed through committees (at the periodical meetings of which, in the 
diocese of Lichfield, the bishop and the three archdeacons regularly attend), and by 
parochial associations. 

Though no question relating to the cathedral libraries is put by the capitular com¬ 
missioners, I would beg to suggest, as a question for their consideration, whether these 
libraries might not be made useful to the dioceses at large, through the appointment of 
an officer belonging to the cathedral body, to whom the circulation of the books, under 
certain regulations, might be committed, as well as the augmentation of the libraries, 
through a fund set apart for that purpose. 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


583 


Second Paper. 

1. I do not see “ the expediency of associating some lay members of the church with 
the chapter of each cathedral, and giving to such laymen authority in the management 
of the corporate property.” 

2. I have no suggestion to offer as to the subject of this question. 

3. I think that the control of the “ transactions ” to which this question relates may 
well be left in the hands of “ the estates commissioners.” 

J. Lichfield. 

Eccleshall, 25 th January, 1854. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Lincoln. 

Reverend Sir, Riseholm, January 10 1854. 

I have delayed answering the questions of the Cathedral Commission, because it 
would have been presumption in me, on first assuming the duties of my see, to give an 
opinion on subjects which can only be rightly judged of by experience. For the same 
reason I have now merely ventured to offer a few suggestions on some of the heads of 
inquiry, with a full sense of the very little value they can have. 

1. ( a ) The bishop should, I think, have the option of preaching when he sees fit in the 
cathedral church, giving due notice of his intention to the dean or the canon in residence ; 
and he should avail himself of his power occasionally, or on certain stated days. That 
he should usually preach there I do not think, believing that his influence will be more 
beneficially exercised by preaching frequently in the parish churches in the diocese. At 
Lincoln cathedral but one turn in the year falls to the bishop ; and that not as bishop, but 
as canon of Buckden. 

(c) The archdeacons should be ex officio members of the chapter, and should derive 
their endowments from the capitular property. It is a question, however, whether the 
archdeacons should be residentiary canons, subject to the same regulations as to residence 
and the same restrictions as to holding a benefice with the other canons. I am disposed 
to think that their duties will be best performed if but a short residence is required of 
them, say one month in the year ; and they are allowed to hold a benefice in their own 
archdeaconry. Their intercourse with the clergy will be more frequent and free, and 
their knowledge of the state of the archdeaconry more intimate, than if the cathedral 
were their head-quarters, and they knew their archdeaconry only by visitations. In thi.s 
case, too, the endowment, being tenable with a benefice, .need not be so large, and would 
probably be sufficiently provided for by the moiety of a stall. In this diocese, for example, 
the canonry attached to the archdeaconry of Lincoln might be divided into two, to form 
the endowment of the archdeaconry of Stowe, each archdeacon being, or being capable 
of being, beneficed within his own archdeaconry, and having but one month to spend in 
residence at the cathedral. The county of Lincoln would then have to be apportioned 
more equally between the two archdeaconries. 

I make no suggestion with respect to the archdeacon of Nottingham, who is at present 
the sole canon residentiary of Southwell, leaving the case to be dealt with when Not¬ 
tinghamshire is erected into a separate diocese. 

(d) The causes of the frequent inefficiency of cathedral schools appear to be—1st. The 
insufficient remuneration ; 2nd. The insufficient responsibility of the masters. The first 
brings bad masters : the second keeps them. 

1. I would propose then, first, that such a sum should be assigned to the master of the 
grammar-school from the funds of each chapter, as shall be sufficient, with the addition 
of what it may reasonably be presumed will be received from a fixed annual payment to 
be made by each pupil, to secure a stipend of at least 40 01, together with a house. 

2. The bishop should appoint yearly an examiner or examiners, graduates of Oxford or 
Cambridge, (to be remunerated by a small sum from the funds of the chapter) to examine the 
school, and to report to the bishop, who should then transmit the report, with such 
remarks as he may think fit to append, to the dean and chapter. The master, who should 
be appointed by the dean and chapter, should also be removable by them, but only with 
the consent of the bishop. In case, however, of disagreement between the chapter and the 
bishop, as to the efficiency of the master, each should appoint an examiner, with power to 
call in a third ; and if their opinion was adverse to the master it should be imperative on 
the dean and chapter to dismiss him. Other parties interested in the school would not be 
debarred by this regulation from appealing, if necessary, to the Charity Trust Commis¬ 
sioners, under 16 & 17 Viet. c. 137. 

(e) Believing that a system of diocesan inspection is urgently required for the improve¬ 
ment of church schools, especially in rural parishes, I am of opinion that provision should 
be made for its organization out of the cathedral revenues. I do not think, however, that 
this can be done by attaching the inspectorship to one of the residentiary canonries ; 
because its duties would be incompatible with those of the residentiary; because not 
one, but several inspectors are required in each diocese ; and because for various reasons 
the canon residentiary is seldom likely to be appointed merely with a view to his fitness 
for such work. I should suggest that a certain number of non-rcsidentiary canonries, in 

2. ° 4 D 4 



584 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION; 


proportion to the size of the diocese, should he endowed with 50 1. or 60l. a year, to be called 
inspector canonries. The appointments should be with the bishop, who would have no great 
difficulty in finding men, among the incumbents of small parishes, competent to the work and 
able to spare the necessary time. And while the canonry, with its small endowment, 
would probably be adequate to secure the services of able men, it would not be of sufficient 
value to make it an object of desire to the indolent or incompetent. The number of schools 
allotted to each canon inspector should probably not exceed fifty or sixty. The government 
inspectors, whose sole business it is, seem to find, even with an assistant, 160 per annum 
as many as they are able to inspect. An incidental advantage of such a scheme is, that 
it would give occupation, at once active, interesting, and useful, to clergymen who, in 
small agricultural parishes, have not enough to employ their energies. 

The appointment of inspector canons would in no way interfere with the proposal 
sometimes made, to make one of the canons residentiary the officer, whose duty it 
should be to superintend the educational system and institutions of the diocese. Rather 
it would be auxiliary. The inspectors might report to him, instead of directly to the 
bishop, and he would thus learn where his efforts for the formation of new schools, the 
improvement of bad ones, &c. should be directed. Their reports would be by him laid 
before the diocesan board, tabulated, and preserved for reference. 

(/) I do not think it desirable to apply the funds of cathedral bodies to the main¬ 
tenance of theological colleges, because I believe that, on the whole, an efficient system 
of theological study can be better and more safely provided by the Universities, who, it is 
to be hoped, will scon apply themselves to the task. I think, however, that the natural 
position for a training school is the cathedral city, and that in order that the chapter, 
or at least the educational canon, should be the standing and most active member of its 
council, it should be attached by some tie to the cathedral, either by appropriating a 
prebendal house to its use, or by defraying the stipend of the principal from the chapter 
revenues. I do not think that the principalsliip should be endowed with a canonry, or any 
other benefice, because the principal should be easily removable for inefficiency or bad 
conduct. 

2. It deserves consideration, I think, whether the dean and chapter, including the 
archdeacons, if constituted a standing court of inquiry in the first instance, would not 
better carry out the provisions of the Clergy Discipline Bill, than commissions instituted 
to meet each case. There would be less room for suggestions of unfairness ; and its mem¬ 
bers, becoming accustomed to their office, would acquire some of that judicial acumen 
which only acquaintance with criminal investigation can give, and which the clergy, 
therefore, in general, cannot be expected to possess. 

I do not see what assistance the bishop can receive from the chapter, as such , in the 
examination of candidates for Orders. Ordination is a function for the due discharge of 
which he is responsible to God alone ; and he cannot delegate the office of examination 
to any but those whom he believes to share with him in his estimate of fitness and 
unfitness for the ministry. Although, therefore, he will naturally look to the members of 
the chapter, and especially to the archdeacons, for his examining chaplains, yet to make 
the chapter ex-officio assistants in conducting the examination would be to interfere with 
an inalienable function of the bishop himself. 

I am of opinion that the creation of new sees, and the subdivision of dioceses is a 
measure urgently needed. The diocese from which I write is a striking illustration of 
this need. Reduced though it has been from its former limits, it contains 822 parishes or 
ecclesiastical districts (612 in Lincolnshire, 210 in Notts,) in an area of 3,448 square 
miles. This is a district which it is impossible to superintend with due attention to the 
circumstances, wants, and condition of each parish and its pastor ; and a bishop who 
should wish to preach in every church in the diocese, and should devote one Sunday to each 
parish, would require more than fifteen years to make the circuit. The result of this dispro¬ 
portionate size of a diocese to the powers of any one man is, that there cannot be confi¬ 
dential and intimate communication between the bishop and his clergy ; that many of the 
most deserving clergy are unappreciated and unknown ; that confirmations are less 
frequent than they ought to be ; and that the bishop, instead of being looked upon by 
the laity as their chief pastor, is known only as a state officer,—rarely seen by any, by 
many never,— who has to perform certain functions at distant intervals. 

. r L ie remedy as to this diocese is obvious ; to erect Nottinghamshire into a separate 
diocese, with its see at Southwell. To this should, probably, be added the Isle of Axholme. 

I have no means of judging whether the endowment of such a see could be provided 
by the improved management of the estates of the chapters of Lincoln and Southwell, 
but, if not, I have little doubt that it could out of the episcopal estates of Lincoln. Nor 
is it umeasonable to believe, judging from the analogy of the colonial bishoprics,—only 
too closely applicable to the manufacturing districts of Nottinghamshire,—that as much, 
at least, would be effected for church extension by the presence and concentrated influence 
of a bishop, as could be done if the sum appropriated to the endowment of the see were 
expended in the. endowment and augmentation of livings. These remarks will apply, 
mutatis mutandis , to several other dioceses in Eno-land. 

l am of opinion that the creation of new sees and subdivisions of dioceses is far preferable 
to the appointment of suffragan bishops,—a plan which, without solving the difficulties 
o_ endow ment, is liable to all the evils of an impeviurn in imperio . 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


585 


With respect to coadjutor bishops, important as the institution would be, I do not see 
how they could be connected with cathedral or capitular property. The more obvious 
expedient would seem to be to divide the revenues of the see, in certain proportions 
between the bishop incapacitated and the coadjutor who performs his duties. 

If I have omitted some of the inquiries of the Commissioners, it is not that I consider 
them unimportant, but that I feel myself even less capable of giving an opinion on them 
than on those on which I have ventured the preceding remarks. 

I have the honour to be, Rev. Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

Rev. R. Jones, John Lincoln. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


Answees from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Llandaff. 

(1.) (a) The quotations from the Reformatio Legum direct attention to the bishop’s 
presence at the celebration of divine service, his preaching himself, or providing that 
others should preach, sound doctrine, and his holding his ordinations at the fitting time 
in the cathedral. To these particulars therefore I presume that the inquiry of the 
Commissioners especially refers. 

The episcopal residence being at Llandaff, the bishop is in that respect most favourably 
situated as regards his cathedral. 

The services of the cathedral are at present, and have, 1 believe, been for many years 
limited to the services on Sunday, Christmas Day, Ash Wednesday, Passion and Whitsun 
weeks, and one service on Wednesday evening. This has been the necessary result of 
the impoverished condition of the cathedral, and of the fact that the whole care of the 
cathedral, which is also the parish church, and that of the parish itself, with its five 
hamlets, has been committed to one individual, the senior vicar, now in his eighty-first 
year. The prebendaries have all been non-resident, probably for centuries. It was 
not till 1843 that the office of dean was restored, and a painful dispensation of Divine 
Providence has compelled the present dean to be absent for a considerable portion of his time. 
During his residence he has always taken part in the celebration of divine service. But 
the additional amount of assistance thus obtained has not been sufficient to justify the 
resumption of daily services. 

It should further be mentioned that we have neither organ nor choir; the west end of 
the cathedral is a ruin; the central part of the nave is undergoing restoration; but not¬ 
withstanding our utmost exertions, we have not been able to raise a sufficient sum to allow 
of our fitting it up for divine service. It continues therefore unused, and for the purpose 
of cathedral or parochial worship we have no other place than a small chapel at the east 
end of the building. 

Under these circumstances it has been quite impossible for me, since my entrance upon 
my office in 1849, to suggest or direct any additional services. It has appeared to me 
that nothing could be done till by the contemplated arrangements of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners the staff of the cathedral clergy should be so augmented as to enable them 
to undertake the customary duties. By that time I trust that the comparatively small sum 
which is requisite to complete the restoration of the covered portion of the nave, will have 
been supplied either from public or private sources, that the daily services may be con¬ 
ducted, when they are resumed, in a suitable manner. 

It has been my own practice not unfrequently to preach in the cathedral. Considering 
the amount of secular business which a bishop has to attend to, however desirable it may 
be that he should occupy the cathedral pulpit, I do not think that he could, consistently 
with his other engagements, undertake any fixed and stated amount of such duty. 

Had we resident canons, that duty would more properly devolve upon them in con¬ 
junction with the dean. The Consuetudines Ecclesite Landavensis, set forth by Bishop 
Blethin, which have lately been brought to light, assign specific days to the several 
prebendaries for this purpose. And the Reformatio Legum probably intends such an 
arrangement when it says, turn per seipsum turn per alios. 

My general ordinations have all taken place in the cathedral, with the exception of one 
which happened before a house of residence was provided. The circumstance of the 
episcopal house being in the cathedral city, and of Llandaff being a most convenient 
situation for the whole diocese, and increasingly so in consequence of the formation of 
new lines of railroad, will necessarily make this the ordinary practice. But I think that 
it is very desirable that the members of the church resident elsewhere should have occa¬ 
sional opportunities of witnessing this solemnity, and therefore that it would be inexpedient 
too rigidly to enforce the rule that the ordinations of the bishop should take place in sua 
ecclesia. Canon xxxi. gives greater latitude, “ in the cathedral or parish church where the 
bishop resideth,” which seems rather to point to the convenience of the bishop than to the 
union of the diocesan with his cathedral. 

(b) It does not appear to me that with reference to a small capitular body consisting 
of a dean, four canons, and two vicars choral, any such analogy can subsist as is suggested 
by the quotation from the Reformatio Legum. 

2. 4 E 



586 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The archdeacons having the superintendence of their respective counties of Glamorgan 
and Monmouth, and becoming by their visitations intimately acquainted with the several 
parishes, are often able to give valuable local information, and are a medium of com¬ 
munication between the bishop and his clergy. The dean residing in the cathedral city as 
the head of the chapter, would no doubt be a proper medium of communication between 
the bishop and its members. But the points on which such communication can be needed 
must be comparatively few. As respects, again, the general business of the diocese, the 
dean has ordinarily no better means of obtaining information than the bishop himself. 
The advice of a gentleman of high education and professional experience such as the dean 
in all probability would always be, would no doubt frequently be asked, and always be 
valuable. But I do not perceive what modification, with regard to the mutual relation of 
bishop and dean could make it more so. As a friend he would willingly give it, sup¬ 
posing him to retain his present position without any alteration. It is not obvious what 
benefit would result from placing him under any additional and official obligation to assist 
the bishop with his counsel. 

As respects the residence of the dean and canons, supposing our future body to be 
constituted in accordance with the views of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, I quite 
concur in the suggestions of the dean and chapter themselves which they have submitted 
to the Cathedral Commission. 

Should our capitular body be assimilated to that of the English cathedrals, the arch¬ 
deaconries not being necessarily connected with canonries, a different arrangement might 
be advisable. 

(c) It is at present enacted that the two archdeacons are to succeed to canonries. 

Possessing as those officers must do, that intimate knowledge of the diocese which has 

before been spoken of, it is very desirable that frequent opportunities should be afforded 
for bringing them together for mutual consultation, and giving the bishop and clergy, to 
whom the cathedral in my diocese would be a very convenient point of union, the advan¬ 
tage of conferring with them. I consider, therefore, that the enactment alluded to will 
in our own case be productive of the best results; and provided that the duties assigned 
to the dean, the other two canons, and the two minor canons, are not too burdensome, 
which I do not apprehend will be the case, it does not appear to me that the archdeacons 
of the diocese can be connected with the cathedral in any better manner. 

It may be objected to this arrangement that the property of the cathedral ought to be 
devoted to strictly cathedral purposes, not to the payment of archidiaconal services, 
however valuable those services may be. 

I should myself rejoice if the capitular body in every cathedral were left sufficient in 
number to allow of its affording, among other important objects, a due provision for the 
cultivation of theological learning. Any arrangement whatever which should make such 
a provision impossible, would be calculated in my opinion to inflict an irreparable injury 
on the church, and on the cause of religion throughout the land. For as we do not live 
in an age of miraculous intervention, the cultivation of learning, theological and secular, 
is essential to the maintenance of purity of doctrine and the defence of the truth. The 
theological attainments of the generality of young men at the time of their ordination are 
but small, and experience shows that the practical duties of the ministry leave compara¬ 
tively little time for study beyond what is necessary for t he pulpit. Unless, therefore, 
we have the means of providing for men whose time and energies are not all absorbed in 
parochial and pastoral labour, I think that the church will not maintain that high character 
for learning which it has hitherto borne, a result which on many accounts will be deeply 
to be deplored. 

But if all the officers of the chapter are to be engaged in the practical duties of the 
cathedral and the diocese, it does not appear to me that four resident canons and two vicars 
choral, besides the dean, are needed in so small a place as Llandaff; and the appropriation 
of two canonries to the two archdeacons, with certain cathedral duties, as suggested by 
the scheme of the dean and chapter, without requiring of them a lengthened residence, 
while it would in many respects be highly advantageous, is, I think, less liable to the 
objection above alluded to, than any other arrangement that could be suggested. 

(d) It does not appear to me necessary or desirable in the present circumstances of the 
diocese of Llandaff, to establish such a school as the Reformatio Legum seems to contemplate 
by assigning a stipend at that time so large as 20 1. to the master. "VVe have an endowed 
grammar school at Cowbridge which is only twelve miles off, founded by Sir Leoline 
.Jenkins, and in connexion with Jesus College, Oxford. A diocese such as ours is not 
likely to be able to support two such institutions. And I deem it much better to have 
one good school than two inferior schools, which they must necessarily be if brought into 
collision in so confined a sphere. 

The only school we have at present is a national school built on a site which was 
granted by the dean and chapter, and supported partly by them and partly by voluntary 
contributions. If the dean and chapter, as is asserted, are charged with the spiritual care 
Ox the parish, more should be done from the capitular fund, supposing the chapter to be 
properly endowed, for this school, in order that it might be placed on such a footing, both 
as i expects the building, and the apparatus, and comforts of the master and mistress, as to 
make it a model for the rest of the diocese. 

(?) # a cathedral so badly endowed as our own it would not, I think, be com¬ 

patible with other necessary objects that any portion of the revenues should be appro- 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


587 


priated to the organization of a system of diocesan inspection of schools ; and, gene¬ 
rally speaking, if there should be any surplus revenues not absolutely required for 
cathedral purposes, I should think they had much better be applied to cnurch extension 
and duties strictly spiritual. The State having taken up the subject of education and of 
school inspection, the probability is that larger sums will be devoted by Parliament in 
future years to these objects, and the more the Church and Slate can act together in 
reference to them, instead of pursuing separate systems and giving way to needless 
jealousies, the better it will be for both. But there seems little likelihood of money being 
voted by Parliament for providing additional churches and clergymen. Moreover, we con¬ 
stantly hear that the existing revenues of the church are adequate for these purposes, if 
only they were properly distributed. Should her funds be diverted into any other channel, 
the spiritual destitution that exists, as for instance in my own diocese, must to that extent 
remain without any other remedy than voluntary contributions. 

(f) The remark made above respecting cathedral schools applies equally to theological 
colleges and training schools. It is much better to have one good one than several bad 
ones. South Wales already has a theological college, St. David’s, Lampeter, and a training 
school at Carmarthen. Both of these are doing good service, and would be still more 
efficient if they were better endowed and supported. 

Of St. David’s College especially I may venture to speak, having been for sixteen years 
officially connected with it. From the smallness of its endowment it has had to struggle 
with almost overwhelming difficulties, and has often, as I think most unjustly, been held 
responsible for consequences resulting from what has been its misfortune rather than its 
fault. Such is the social condition of a considerable part of South Wales, that the class of 
persons who chiefly send their sons to the college with a view to their entering the ministry 
of the church, cannot afford the expense of a preliminary and college education. The 
number of its students has therefore been small, and the college having to accommodate 
itself to the intellectual condition of the majority of its pupils, has necessarily fallen some¬ 
what below the standard, which under other circumstances it would have reached. But I 
have no hesitation in saying, that, notwithstanding the hindrances that have obstructed it, 
it has already effected very much good; and I believe that the welfare of the church in 
South Wales is most intimately connected with its future prosperity. 

An institution, founded for the purpose of combining a good with a cheap education, can 
only accomplish that object if either it be amply endowed, or the number of its pupils be 
sufficiently great to make it self-supporting. The resources of the college have never been 
adequate to its necessities, and situated as it is in a remote and extremely poor county, 
with no populous towns in the surrounding district, and an almost total want of a middle 
class of society, it is not to be wondered at that it has seldom had that number of students 
within its walls, which was necessary to supply the demands of the church, or, by a distri¬ 
bution of the expenses of the institution among its several members, might enable it to 
furnish a collegiate education at so low a cost as the circumstances of the country required. 
And this has been productive of disadvantage in another way. Young men are not so 
likely, caeteris paribus, to profit by a collegiate system in a small as in a large society. 
They do not obtain that expansion of mind, which a free interchange of thought with a 
numerous body of fellow students is calculated to impart. I should consider it therefore 
very injurious to South Wales if each diocese had its separate theological college; and 
with reference to the church generally, it seems to me that the multiplication of small 
theological colleges is likely to generate and increase prejudices and sectional differences, 
which must exercise an evil influence upon the clergy in after life, rather than to create 
that unity of feeling and mutual charity which bind together the members of a society who 
have partaken of its common advantages. Should St. David’s College be transferred to 
Brecon, as is contemplated by a Bill now before Parliament, and be competently endowed 
either by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners or from any other quarter, it would no longer 
be, as it has hitherto been, out of sight, and therefore out of mind. A better class of 
students would probably repair to it, especially considering the privilege recently conceded 
to it by the Crown, of conferring a theological degree, and instead of being little more 
than a diocesan school, it would become a central college for the whole of South Wales, 
and connected, as it would in that case be, with Christ’s College, Brecon, would be a 
nucleus for a future Welsh university. 

For these reasons I should deprecate the establishment of any additional theological 
college. But a great boon would, I think, be conferred upon the church, if the dean and 
chapter had means placed at their disposal, for assisting deserving youths to obtain a preli¬ 
minary education at Cowbridge or elsewhere, with a view to their proceeding, after the 
completion of their education, to St. David’s College, or supporting them when there. I 
say St. David’s College, because, while I freely admit the superior advantages of the 
English universities, I am of opinion that few men who have really profited by those 
advantages, considering the very small endowments of the church in South Wales, would 
resist the inducement to remain in England, so that if they were sent to the English 
universities, they would probably not be educated for the service of the Welsh church. 

(2.) I have no observations to offer on canon cxxii. Canon xxxv. does not, I think, refer to 
any other examination than that which takes place at the time of the ordination, to which 
reference is made in the rubric in the service for Ordering of Deacons :—“ Then shall the 
bishop examine every one of them,” &c. Supposing the ordination to take place in tho 
cathedral, which is suggested but not made imperative, in canon xxxu, the capitular body 
2. 4 E 2 


588 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


would obviously be the suitable persons to be associated with the bishop. The cathedral 
clergy were probably two centuries ago much more raised above the general average of 
the parochial clergy in learning, than in the present day, when knowledge is so much 
more widely diffused. It does not appear to me that any benefit would result from making 
these functions a part of the duty of the cathedral clergy, to be discharged by them alone. 

(3.) (a) I do not think that the diocese of Llandaff at present requires any subdivision, its 
territorial extent not being great, and every part of it being easily reached from the episcopal 
residence. Should the population continue to increase as it has done in the last fifty years, 
and its churches and clergy be multiplied in proportion, such a change may hereafter be 
requisite. 

For many years I have entertained the opinion that a bishopric of Central Wales would 
be very desirable. The living of Kerry in Montgomeryshire, which till lately was the 
extreme northern parish of the diocese of St. David’s, has now been transferred to St. Asaph. 
Had I wished to see my bishop while I was vicar of that parish, I must have crossed the 
whole of the county of Radnor on horseback to Brecon, and then have been nearly fifty 
miles from Abergwili, the residence of the bishop; or had I taken a more direct course, 
must have ridden nearly eighty miles. The diocese of St. David’s still reaches to Kerry, 
though it does not include it. In another direction it extends from St. David’s to Crick- 
howell. I should imagine that the southern extremities of the dioceses of Bangor and 
St. Asaph must be very inconveniently situated with respect to the residences of their 
respective bishops. 

If the capitular bodies in Wales are to be kept up even to the point to which it is 
already enacted that they are to be reduced, speaking of my own chapter, I do not see 
how its revenues could be made available for the purpose alluded to in this question. With 
the revenues of the other Welsh cathedrals I am unacquainted. 

(i b ) So far as the superintendence of the fabric of the cathedral and presiding over the 
chapter are concerned, I do not think there would be any great objection to the Bishop of 
Llandaff being the dean of his own cathedral. 

But if the dean is to reside for eight months, and be responsible for a sermon in the 
cathedral pulpit during that time, as proposed in the scheme submitted by our dean and 
chapter to the Commissioners, the union of the two offices would be impossible. The duties 
of a bishop are at present so multifarious that, speaking generally, I should venture to say 
that it would only cause the duties of each to be less efficiently performed than they now 
are; and it appears to me that in the clerical, as well as in other professions, there should 
be different grades, affording suitable rewards to learning and ability, and intervening, as 
in every other class of society, between the highest and the lower members of the profes¬ 
sion. Such a gradation is found to be the best cement and preservative of order, by giving 
to the several lower ranks an honourable and attainable object of ambition immediately 
above them, and exempting the highest positions from the envy and jealousy with which 
they might otherwise be regarded. Were deaneries annihilated by being united to 
bishoprics, I should fear that the bishop himself might be conceived to be more isolated by 
his position from the rest of the clergy, than at present is the case, a result which must be 
as painful to himself, as it would be injurious to them and adverse to their mutual interests. 

(c) ( d ) 1. No doubt there are dioceses in which additional episcopal supervision is 
necessary. I am inclined to think that a division of such dioceses, with an additional 
number of bishops, equal in power, would be more advisable than the restoration of 
suffragans. In the latter case there might be a conflict of authority, or invidious com¬ 
parisons might be drawn, or the suffragan might think that a disproportionate share of duty 
was thrown upon him by his superior, or in other ways human infirmity might exhibit 
itself. Besides which, though worldly rank and dignity are no essential part of the episcopal 
office, to a certain degree they have long been associated with it in the minds of the people 
of this country. Considering this circumstance, I am of opinion, that the restoration of an 
order of bishops in an inferior social position would, perhaps, not be desirable. Much, 
however, weuld depend upon the manner in which these suffragan bishops would be 
endowed. The objection I have hinted at, would not lie nearly to the same degree 
against an increased number of bishops appointed to their office on equal terms, who, in 
the event of a vacancy, would be summoned, as the junior bishop now is, in regular suc¬ 
cession to the House of Lords. 

2. I have already stated my opinion that my own diocese does not need subdivision at 
present. For the same reason a suffragan bishop of Llandaff appears to me unnecessary. 
It has never been intimated to me that a more frequent administration of the rite of confir¬ 
mation is desired, either by my clergy or laity. The power which a bishop possesses of 
licensing and instituting to curacies and benefices by commission, prevents his clergy from 
being put to inconvenience when he is in attendance on Parliament, and when the archdeacons 
and rural deans are vigilant, nothing need take place in his temporary absence, of which he is 
not cognizant. A general ordination twice in the year satisfies the ordinary requirements of 
the diocese in respect to the vacant curacies. With the exception of occasionally delegating 
to another the consecration of a church when unable personally to attend, there is no 
public, duty of my office in which a suffragan bishop would, so far as I can judge from the 
experience of the past, be of any advantage to myself. 

(e) The case supposed ought undoubtedly to be provided for. To a separate class of 
coadjutor bishops the objection would apply which I before mentioned in the case of 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


5 8D 


3 uffragans, except that in the one case the arrangement would be permanent, in the other 
temporary and designed to meet a temporary emergency. The subdivision of sees and 
increase of co-ordinate bishops might render it unnecessary to institute a separate class of 
coadjutors, especially considering the assistance that will henceforth always be available, of 
the retired colonial bishops. 

(/) On this point I have no suggestions to make. 

(4.) (a) It is no doubt desirable that the most friendly feeling and free interchange of 
sentiment should subsist between the bishop and his clergy, but I do not think that in 
the present state of the diocese of Llandaff any advantage would result from periodical 
diocesan synods. 

An object much more calculated, in my opinion, to benefit the clergy, and make the 
cathedral city a centre of union, would be the establishment of a good cathedral and 
diocesan library at Llandaff, of which one of the canons might be placed in charge. At 
present the cathedral has no library, and there is no good collection of theological books, so 
far as I am aware, generally accessible to the clergy in the whole diocese. Llandaff, 
independently of its being the cathedral city, is situated at the point of union by railroad 
from the north, east, and west portions of the diocese, i.e. from every quarter of it, the 
Bristol Channel forming its southern boundary. Were a good library formed and its 
books permitted to circulate, as is the case with the Cambridge University and the 
St. David’s College libraries, among the clergy, it would supply a want which is now 
greatly felt, and contribute much both to their enjoyment and usefulness. The privilege 
lately bestowed on St. David’s College of conferring the degree of B.D. on its members 
after they shall have been some years in priest’s orders, has given the South Wales clergy 
a motive, which they have not hitherto had, for continuing their studies after quitting the 
college. A good collection of books, of which they might at all times avail themselves, 
would further the same object. Were a suitable building erected for the purpose, there is 
little doubt that such a collection would soon be formed. With a view to the accomplish¬ 
ment of this object, the chapter, at a recent meeting, were so good as to pass a resolution, 
in accordance with a suggestion from myself, that in the event of the renewal of any lease 
of land belonging to them within the city of Llandaff, power should bo taken to reserve a 
site for the erection of a chapter house and cathedral library. The funds, however, for 
such. an erection must be supplied from some extraneous source, or there is no chance, in 
the present impoverished condition of the chapter, of the scheme being realised. As the 
bishop’s residence is now at Llandaff, and the chapter is about to be made effective, there 
is every reason to believe that such an institution would be duly attended to, and that it 
would not share the fate which too often awaits merely parochial libraries. 

( b ) However pleasing may be the theory of a charitable fund to be dispensed by the 
bishop and a diocesan council, if by that expression is meant a council of the cathedral or 
other clergy, I am persuaded that in practice it will not answer. Such a fund must be 
supported by the laity, who are happily beginning to feel that the church does not consist 
of the clergy alone, and, unless they have some share in the distribution, it is certain that 
their sympathies will not be kept alive. All experience demonstrates this. So long as a 
charitable fund is distributed by a close corporation, little interest is felt in its proceedings, 
or if it is awakened at first, it gradually languishes and at last expires. The direction in 
the rubric respecting the money given at the offertory seems to me to intimate the mind 
of the church, that the voice of the laity is not to be disregarded :—“ It shall be disposed of 
to such pious and charitable uses as the minister and churchwardens shall think fit; 
wherein if they disagree, it shall be disposed of as the ordinary shall appoint.” The church 
in these words clearly expresses her judgment that in the disposal of charitable funds to 
which laymen contribute, they ought to be consulted. 

July 4, 1853. A. Llandaff. 


Answers from the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Manchester. 

1. (a) I do not think it necessary or desirable note that the Bishop should be frequently 
present at Divine service in his cathedral church. More good will be done by his occa¬ 
sional presence in other churches throughout the diocese, as much as practicable, and by 
the ministration of confirmation, followed by the holy sacrament of the Lord s supper, on 
Sunday, for single congregations, or at most two. The place of the bishop is easily sup¬ 
plied in the cathedral church, where the deanery and canonries are filled by men of learn¬ 
ing and ability. In large cathedral cities the cathedral would take its turn with the other 
churches ; in smaller cities the presence of the bishop would tell little on the diocese. 

The present defect appears to be that the cathedral is too little an object of interest and 
centre of union to the rest of the diocese. It may be doubted whether the number of 
canons, instead of being diminished to four, had not better have been considerably in¬ 
creased (with smaller remuneration of course), so as to give a larger number of clergy an 
interest in the cathedral, with a shorter period of duty. The honorary canonry has done 
something towards this, but is defective, as giving no cathedral dut} r . The union, which 
originally arose from the cathedral sending out its members through the diocese, would 
thus be in some measure revived by the resort of as many as might be of the clergy of 
2. 4 E 3 



590 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


tho diocese to tlie cathedral. This would not prevent one or two members of the cathe¬ 
dral body being in permanent residence.. 

1. ( b ) The responsibility of a bishop is in so many respects individual, that it hardly 
seems possible to point out any mode in which a dean can be rendered serviceable to him, 
while the appointment of the latter is in the adviser of the crown. That the position of 
a dean should be limited to the charge of the services of the cathedral church and district 
or precinct attached to it (which it would be in all cases desirable to have, though not of 
laro-e extent) seems most advisable, as securing a post of dignity and advantage for men of 
learning and studious habits, even when less accustomed to parochial responsibilities. 

It would seem desirable that in all cases (except, perhaps, the senior or two seniors, in 
cases of old age) canons should hold church preferment in the diocese. Not fixed in large 
towns (as in the Manchester Act of 1850, which will cause the exclusion of men of 
studious habits from the cathedral, unless also good parish priests, or inflict inferior parish 
priests on populous parishes), but at the discretion of the bishop, on the first avoidance of 
a chapter living the emolument of the canonry might be varied according to the value 
of the living held, so that both together should not exceed a fixed sum. The dean's resi¬ 
dence to be that of any other incumbent; the minor canons to act as his curates; the 
canons to reside their limited term of residence in the common residence-house (as at 
York) or houses, if more than one reside at a time, provided for them. All separate 
jurisdiction of the dean and chapter in the cathedral, irrespective of the bishop, to be 
done away. 

1. (c) The office of an archdeacon seems to entitle him to be a member of the 
cathedral body. He should be a canon, probably with a double canonry ; but his duties 
should be more defined and precise, especially as to visitation. 

1. (cl) The whole course of things is changed since the preparation of the “ Reformatio.” 
No laws will make a good school or promote religious education in any particular places. 
This is better left to competition and public opinion. It may be suggested that in every 
cathedral the school should be made a means, by contributions raised, of providing a place 
of sound religious education for the sons of the poorer clergy. In this case the master 
might rank as a canon or minor canon, with a moderate salary, to be increased by a 
capitation fee on those in the school. He should be annually appointed by the bishop. 
In this way the provisions of the “ Reformatio” would be useful. 

1. (e) Considering the great want of additional provision for cure of souls, it hardly 
seems desirable to attempt much in the way of “school inspection.” Almost the 
whole question of education has to be dealt with. The existing instructions given Her 
Majesty's inspectors, but not acted upon, would, if fully carried out, provide all necessary 
information on the subject of religious instruction. This refers to the Minutes of 
Council for 1844, page 33. 

1. (/) Our theological training is defective; yet that in the Universities, extremely 
insufficient as it is, is far superior to that of any training college. This subject deserves 
most serious consideration, but does not seem likely to obtain much aid from cathedral 
funds. 

2 . It would be presumption to enter on this subject here at length. If the principle 
of trial by jury in questions of fact is had recourse to, a canon, appointed yearly by 
the bishop, would be a not unfit person to form the annual panel of jurors (lay and clerical), 
with such power of challenge to both parties as may be decided on. 

Admission to Holy Orders pertains solely to the bishop. 

3. (a) (6) (c) (d) 

1. As regards the country at large . 

My own experience does not warrant me in hazarding any very decided opinion. Pro¬ 
bably three more would be sufficient, increasing the number to thirty, with the archbishops. 
It may be suggested, that if more sees are created, they must be either inadequately 
endowed, and the order lowered, or less spiritual provision made for populous districts. 
This latter is a serious evil to contemplate. The increase of Peel districts would be the 
greatest boon possible, and to be preferred to any other. 

The union of bishop and dean appears desirable, if deans are not to have districts and 
cure of souls. 

The increased facilities of communication render the contemplated arrangements of 
Henry VIII. and Charles II. unnecessary. An enabling act might authorize the 
Crown, in cases of extreme old age or incurable malady, to cause the consecration of a 
coadjutor bishop, to be paid the full stipend,—but half by the bishop and half by the 
Ecclesiastical Commission—who should succeed to the see on the death of the bishop. 

2. With special reference to the Diocese of Manchester. 

Further subdivision does not appear necessary. The population is very large, but the 
diocese is so intersected with railways, that by far the greater portion is easily 
accessible, especially from Manchester, on which most of the railways converge. 

The Dean of Manchester, under the Act of 1850, will continue to be (as he now is) 
rector of Manchester, but will then be under a statutable obligation to discharge the 
rectorial duties, on and after the next avoidance of the deaneiy. ° The union here would 
not be desirable. 

The remarks above made as to coadjutor bishops apply to Manchester. 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


591 


3. (/) Under any circumstances, and more especially in the present unsettled state of 
the Colonal Church, it would be desirable to keep the bishops, not of the Established Church 
in England and Ireland, entirely apart from our Cathedrals, though cultivating otherwise 
all fraternal relations with them. 

4. (a) (5) If the number of canons were increased and their residence made shorter, 
the cathedral would necessarily become much more the centre of diocesan movement. 
More frequent intercourse would be held between the clergy and bishop, as well as the 
clergy with each other. All the diocesan institutions would prosper by this, and their 
funds increase on their own merits. 

The above remarks are hastily drawn up by me, though not without some consideration 
I did not expect any opinion would be expected from me, Manchester having been 
provided for, as regards the dean and chapter, by a special Act of Parliament. 


Answers from the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Ripon. 

Dear Sir, Palace, Ripon, January 13 1854. 

I have delayed longer than I should have done my answers to the articles of 
inquiry sent to me from the Cathedral Commission some months since. But I was abroad 
at the time that they arrived, and having been tempted at the time to postpone the 
matter from the press of other business, the papers lay by without proper notice. 

I have no particular remark to make as to any improvement which might be made in 
the relations existing between the diocesan and his cathedral, or the dean. 

As to the system of residence binding upon the dean and canons, I cannot refrain 
from observing, that experience convinces me of the disadvantage that results to 
the spiritual interests of a parish church, such as Ripon minster, from the great 
variety and frequent change of preachers. In truth with us they are so many, 
and the several parties are so willing, that the great difficulty is to find turns 
enough to satisfy all. I should only have aggravated this embarrassment by the 
appointment of honorary canons; and this is one reason why I have hitherto refrained 
from exercising my privilege of creating them. I cannot but feel that the poor and the 
less educated are sufferers by the multiplication of preachers; as systematic and consecutive 
teaching becomes impossible. 

I deem it eminently desirable that some portion of the surplus cathedral revenue should 
be devoted to purposes of a diocesan inspection of schools. It is true that in this diocese 
a very considerable proportion of the schools are under Government inspection; but there 
are many small schools in agricultural districts which would be much benefited by the 
visits of a diocesan inspector. 

I should not recommend the application of any portion of the chapter revenues towards 
the maintenance of a theological college, but towards the support of a training school for 
the diocese they might with very great advantage contribute. 

I think that in many instances it would be possible to unite the offices of bishop and 
dean with advantage. The only difficulty that I can foresee in making such an arrange¬ 
ment for the diocese of Ripon, arises from the fact that the palace is distant one mile and 
three quarters from the minster, which would make the daily attendance at prayer3 
seriously inconvenient. 

I do not conceive that any plan for the introduction of suffragan bishops into our 
dioceses would be likely to work well. Let every bishop have an independent sphere of 
action of his own, subject only to his metropolitan. I do not consider that the system of 
suffragan bishops would suit the Church of England in general or my own diocese in 
particular. 

It appears to me to be absolutely necessary, however, that there should be some mode 
of providing for such cases of habitual infirmity, arising either from sickness or age, as 
incapacitate a bishop from the effective discharge of his duties. In such cases, a coadjutor 
bishop might be admissible; but I should consider some provision for retirement far pre¬ 
ferable ; so that the diocese in its integrity might be entrusted to fresh hands. 

The establishment of a diocesan fund to be dispensed by the bishop and a diocesan 
council, would be a veiy beneficial measure, and one which I should be glad to see intro¬ 
duced into every diocese. Assuming it to be desirable that the capitular property should 
be so managed as to afford a surplus available for the general wants of the diocese in the 
way of church extension, education, the erection of parsonage houses, &c. I deem it ex¬ 
pedient that some lay member of the Church should be associated with the chapter of each 
cathedral, authorized to assist in its management. In order to facilitate the acquisition 
of such a surplus, I consider it desirable that chapters should be empowered to enfranchise 
their leasehold and copyhold estates, and to purchase existing leases. 

Such transactions might best be conducted through the agency of the Ecclesiastical 
Estate Commissioners, who are now performing the like office for the episcopal estaes. 

I have the honour to be, dear sir, 

Your' faithful and obedient servant, 

To the Secretary of C. T. Ripon., 

The Cathedral Commission. 


o 


4 E 4 




592 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Salisbury. 

Sir, Salisbury, 1st September 1853. 

I have to apologize for not having given an earlier reply to the inquiries 
transmitted to me by you on the 9th of June. But as I have already given my approval 
to certain suggestions transmitted to the Capitular Commission by the dean and chapter of 
this cathedral, and have also written in reply to your letter on the subject of the manage¬ 
ment of capitular property, I feel that I have answered by anticipation many of these 
inquiries. 

I will, however, in compliance with the invitation of the Commissioners, express such 
an opinion as I have been led to form on some other of the points referred to, saying only 
that I have not had time or opportunity for special research into these subjects, and leaving 
it, therefore, to the Commissioners to correct my imperfect views by that fuller knowledge 
of the subject and deeper consideration of it to wdiich they have naturally been led. 

1. I certainly do think that there is room for improvement in the relation of the 
diocesan to his cathedral. His present relation is that of having extraordinary jurisdiction 
as visitor but not ordinary jurisdiction as bishop. He has not, in consequence, any right 
to preach or to give any such directions as he might do in any other church in his diocese. 
Inconvenience arising from this is of course more liable to be felt in proportion as the 
bishop resides at his cathedral. I have not, however, myself experienced personally any 
inconvenience of this kind, as, daring the sixteen years I have resided here, no question 
of difference has arisen between myself and the dean or chapter. I use the cathedral as 
of right for the purposes of ordination and confirmation. I officiate always, when present, 
at the administration of the Lord’s Supper. I preach frequently, but this by request of 
the person whose duty it is. I do not interfere in any other respect. 

I should, however, be very unwilling to see the office of dean united to that of bishop, 
and this on several accounts: 

1st, I should regard the abolition of the office of dean a great evil in itself, the 
reduction of posts of honour and emolument in the church having already been carried to 
the utmost limit which is desirable. 

2d, It appears to me very necessary that the chapter should have a head constantly 
resident, and w r hose first duty should be to attend to all those matters of detail which 
continually arise; otherwise, where the bishop does not reside, or during his necessary 
long absences where he does i-eside, the equality of powers and rights among the canons 
will lead, I think, to inconvenience. 

3d, The additional trouble which would be entailed upon the bishop in the moliagement 
of the chapter affairs would interfere with other duties which already engross allmis time. 

The office of dean remaining, I should be inclined to think it desirable that the bishop 
should have the same power as to preaching and in other respects as in other churches of 
his diocese, while the dean might have arcliidiaconal power in the cathedral, and, if it were 
thought fit, in the whole city. 

2. Anxious as I am to promote the system of diocesan inspection from my experience 
of its good effects, I do not think it reasonable to expect that the legislature would sanction 
the application of any portion of the funds *f cathedrals to a system of inspection distinct 
from that for which provision is already made out of the public funds, while, on the other 
hand, I should be unwilling to see cathedral funds appropriated to Government inspection, 
unless this were so modified in its character as to be made diocesan in its organization, and 
in other respects more entirely to harmonize with the system of the church. 

3. It would seem to me quite suitable that a portion of the funds of a cathedral should 
be appropriated to the maintenance of a training school or theological college, where 
either of such institutions exists or may be established in connexion with the cathedral. 

4. I doubt whether it would be advisable to constitute the chapter a court of assistants 
to the bishop in respect of discipline. I apprehend that the feelings of the parochial clergy 
would require rather an elective body, taken from their own number. 

5. I think it quite possible that, when canons were resident and chapters differently 
constituted, use might be made of them in respect of examinations for Holy Orders; but I 
think it would be very undesirable to legislate on this subject. 

6. With respect to the general question of increase of bishoprics, I have no doubt that 
some increase is necessary, but I think there is in many quarters a very exaggerated idea 
of the extent to which it would be desirable to go in this respect, and of the advantages to 
be derived from such a measure. The best consideration I can give to this subject, and it 
is one to which my attention has been very much directed, leads me to think that the 
three or four additional bishoprics, which were contemplated when the see of Manchester 
was created, are as many as it would be well to add at present to those now existing. 

7. I am not disposed to recommend the appointment of suffragan bishops, at least in 
such a diocese as mine. If such bishops were to be invested with any discretionary powers, 
their position would be very anomalous, and there would be great danger of questions 
of difference arising between them and the bishops of the dioceses in which they were 
suffragans. If their office were to inform the diocesan bishop of matters of fact, and 
advise with him respecting them, they would in this respect be performing an office not 
properly episcopal, and merely doing what is now done by archdeacons and rural deans 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


593 


If they were to act simply as instruments in ordaining, confirming, and consecrating 
churches, they would, pro tanto, diminish the occasions of intercourse between the diocesan 
bishop and his clergy, the limited amount of such intercourse being already one of the evils 
as regards the present state of the episcopate which is chiefly complained of. And I do 
not myself think that in most of our dioceses the work of this kind is more than a bishop is 
able satisfactorily to discharge. 

8. Some provision is greatly needed for assistance to bishops incapacitated by age or 
infirmity. Probably that of the appointment of coadjutors cum successione is on the 
whole the best. But there would need some careful consideration and definition of the 
powers appertaining respectively to the diocesan bishop and the coadjutor. Should no 
other more satisfactory remedy be devised, it would appear to me desirable to extend the 
operation of the Act 6 & 7 Yict. c. 62. to cases of bodily infirmity, the consent of the 
bishop being recpaired for its application to his diocese. 

These are all the observations I now wish to offer. 

I remain, Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

Reverend R. Jones. E. Sarum. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of St. Asaph. 

Sir, St. Asaph, November 1853. 

I have been engaged with so many duties in my diocese that I have not, till the 
present time, had any power of giving due attention to a letter of questions forwarded to 
me in June last; I beg now to forward my answers. 

1. (a) The bishop resides close to the cathedral, and, when not officially engaged at any 
other church, always attends the services on Sundays, usually preaches, and is frequently 
present at the prayers during the week. 

( b ) I am not aware that any regulations could increase that ready assistance which the 
dean and all the members of the chapter render the bishop whenever it is in their power 
to do so. 

The whole scheme of residence has hereafter to be framed, when the chapter shall be 
formed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

(c) The arrangement which has been prospectively made with regard to the archdeacons 
in this diocese is, in my opinion, the best. 

Each of them is to be a canon residentiary; they are to have 350Z. per annum each, 
which, in my opinion, is too small a sum. I think that two months’ residence each, at the 
cathedral, would be sufficient, and that each should be allowed to hold one living, situated 
in their own archdeaconry, provided the population did not exceed 1,000 souls, and they 
kept a resident curate. 

( d) There is no grammar school connected with the cathedral; there is one in the 
parish, and I should question the wisdom of establishing another. There are schools 
enough generally in England, provided they were well managed. Good schools for the 
middle orders are needed almost everywhere, but it is not by endowments that these can 
be established,—a good school will easily pay for itself. I look forward with great hope 
to the practical effects of the Charity Trusts Bill. With regard to schools, we require a 
social reform of our old institutions rather than the erection of new schools. 

The grammar and the other schools are superintended by the bishop and the dean. 

( e ) I should be very sorry to see any revenues of the church diverted to such a purpose. 
Ecclesiastical revenues are destined for the spiritual instruction of the people, not for their 
secular improvement. The people of England will readily contribute all that is required 
for secular instruction (which no one can value more highly than I do), but they will not 
willingly supply the spiritual wants of our augmented population. We ought not, there¬ 
fore, to expend any of our resources, which are so fully required, on objects which can be 
otherwise provided for. 

(f) The previous answer (c) extends to this question; but I must add, that I should 
be sorry to sec many theological colleges established. The number of theological students 
who could incur the expense of residing at such a place must be small, and candidates 
for Orders would probably gain more experience in the way of duty, by working in some 
large and well-regulated parish in their own neighbourhood, than by any other means. 
Any higher attainments in professional learning will generally be confined to the 
universities, and the adequate attainments of the mass of students can only be provided for 
by the careful examination for Orders carried out by the bishops. If we do our duty, 
candidates will soon come up to our mark. 

2. It is hardly necessary to say much on the assistance of the chapter as to discipline 
while the limited powers of the bishop prevent him from exercising any discipline on 
real offenders. The members of the chapter assist and advise when their aid is required. 
With regard to examining candidates for Orders, I have always (i.e. in the Isle of Man 
and here,) tried to carry out the letter as well as spirit of the canons, and with satis¬ 
factory results, as far as I can judge; and I believe that any of my brethren, who have 
made or will make the experiment, will testify to the same effect. 

2. 4 F 



594 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. (a) I think that there are several new sees required, not any great number, perhaps 
four or five. Cornwall; Central Wales; here chiefly on account of the want of 
communication arising from the nature of the country. My diocese is a small one, but 
part of it near Machylleth, is practically as far from St. Asaph as from London. I con¬ 
ceive that any ecclesiastical property would be wisely employed in endowing such sees. 

(b) The difficulty of answering this question arises from the different character of 
different chapters and their local circumstances; that which would be unwise at Man¬ 
chester might be beneficial at St. Asaph. If the special duties of a dean were clearly 
understood or distinctly laid down, the question would probably answer itself. 

(c) The steps already taken with regard to new bishoprics have really answered this 
question. It has virtually been decided, that it would be wiser to establish new and 
independent bishoprics, and not to create suffragan bishops according to the statute of 
Henry VIII. ; and it would, I think, be unwise to disturb this decision, whether originally 
right or wrong. Nothing is so injurious to real reform as allowing nothing to be settled, 
and reforming reformations as soon as made. The real reforms required in England are 
social, not legislative reforms; and while we go on, day by day, altering what was fixed 
yesterday, we can never expect social improvement. Had the question been before me 
de novo, I should probably have preferred the suffragan bishops; as it is, I say, carry out 
the plan which has been entered on. 

3. (d) A great mistake has, in my opinion, been made in church reform, by allowing it 
to arise and to be guided more by external pressure than from any internal wish to reform 
ourselves, and perhaps it is too late to alter this now. Some years ago all plans of reform 
were at a discount, and reformers were discountenanced; at present I fear that every 
change is regarded as a probable benefit. Perhaps the wiser plan of proceeding would be, 
to frame a general outline of what ought to be done, and then to reform each part, as 
circumstances may allow, on the general plan. I would take it for settled that the best 
plan is to form new bishoprics, when needed, and not now to think of suffragan bishops 
on the plan of Henry VIII. I would have a conference of bishops to decide what new 
6ees were required, and then allow circumstances to regulate the formation of them. This 
would comprehend the question of making the old sees of more convenient shapes, when¬ 
ever it was possible; e. g. 

In the diocese of St. Asaph it would be difficult to find any place more inconvenient 
for the clergy generally than the present; 

So Chester is cut off by the Mersey from Liverpool and the greater part of the diocese. 
Other anomalies might be specified which render episcopal supervision less effective. 

Having laid down a general scheme of what was required from deans and chapters, I 
should regulate the details of the several bodies in order that they might fulfil these 
objects. The duty of the dean is to be the chief clergyman in the cathedral; and in the 
cathedral town, where the town was large and there were many parishes, he would become 
a sort of archdeacon for the town, and superintend the spiritual matters of the town 
generally; where the city was small, he might become the superintendent of the education 
of the diocese, and take a leading part in the charities of the diocese; which duties would 
fall into the hands of another member of the chapter where the city was populous. The 
dean and canons would be coadjutors to the bishop, and form a species of staff officers 
in the church; there is nothing so much required in a diocese as this species of administra¬ 
tion, men who shall be able to carry out a particular department, who shall have time to 
take enlarged views of a subject, and to collect the information necessary to carry out the 
details of it. In our eagerness to provide for the highest of all duties, the cure of souls, 
we are in danger of having no men who shall be fit to regulate and construct the general 
management of the establishment, and the danger is, that the whole body will degenerate 
into a lower rank of ministers of religion. A parish priest can rarely be a learned man, 
from want of time; but learning cannot be dispensed with in the present state of the 
world, except with extreme peril to the general wellbeing of the whole church. The 
great difficulty and danger with regard to such places of dignity lies in the making the 
appointments. The higher the source from which the preferment is derived, the better 
generally are the appointments ; but this will cease to be the case when public opinion 
ceases to exercise its due influence, or is misdirected by party prejudice. The only addi¬ 
tional security which I can suggest, in order to provide that appointments shall be rightly 
made, would consist in obliging every patron to call in the advice of certain other indepen¬ 
dent and officially appointed persons, who might have no other power but that of entering 
a protest, when an appointment, in their opinion improper, was about to be made. But the 
interest which every one at the head of a department feels in rendering his officials as 
efficient as possible is the best security. Much must always depend on public opinion; 
the object ot the church is to promote the spiritual wellbeing of the people, but if there be 
no general feeling in favour of religion on the part of the people, which shall desire that 
the people shall be taken care of spiritually, I can see no safeguard on earth, and must 
look to a power above. 

I need hardly add that these observations regard the country generally, and not this 
particular diocese. 

(e) An enabling Act might be passed, allowing the archbishop and any bishop, or three 
adjoining bishops in case the bishop of any see were incapacitated from making arrange¬ 
ments for himself, to appoint some bishop or bishops (a colonial bishop, if one could be 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


595 


obtained,) to fulfil the episcopal functions of the diocese, and rendering acts so performed 
valid to all intents and purposes. 

(/) I think that stalls might be wisely given to colonial bishops who were obliged to 
come home from ill health; but the Crown has power to do so now, and their services 
might from time to time be beneficially employed. 

4. (a) (d) The cathedral now forms a centre of meeting, and union to the clergy; and the 
Church Building Society ; the Widows’ Charity, and several other kindred institutions 
are regulated at our annual chapter meeting. Money voluntarily collected is safely and 
wisely distributed at such meetings, but it may be very questionable whether it would 
be wise to commit public money to such a body; for I do not anticipate any general 
movement in favour of the church, while almost all our lay members are ready and 
anxious to promote definite objects with which they are personally connected. 

I have said nothing of a scheme for the future regulation of the chapter of this place, 
a subject which must come under the consideration of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
whenever one or two more of the present canons shall have died; but there are peculiar 
difficulties connected with the cure of souls of the parish of St. Asaph, on which it is not 
necessary to enter at present. 

But if the Commissioners have any wish to enter on this subject, I shall gladly convey 
to them my own ideas. 

I have the honour to be. 

Your humble servant. 

Rev. R. Jones. Thos. Vowler St. Asaph. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of St. David’s. 

Abergwili, 5th August 1853. 

I must premise, that the circumstances of the cathedral of St. David’s, with 
regard to its local position, are, as may be seen by a glance at the map, so peculiar and 
exceptional, as to take it quite out of the reach of a great part of the rules and principles 
generally applicable to the subject. Thus, as to— 

(1.) (a) It may be very desirable in the abstract that the diocesan should reside close to 
his cathedral, so as to be able regularly to take part in its services. Whether, where this 
is not now the case, it would be practicable and expedient to transfer the bishop’s resi¬ 
dence to such a site, is a question which I need not discuss. But with regard to the 
cathedral of St. David’s, the bishop’s residence in its immediate vicinity would be attended 
with the utmost inconvenience, and would be a serious hindrance to the business of the 
diocese. 

(b) I am not aware of any modifications with regard to the relation of the bishop to the 
dean which are requisite in my diocese. I have heard of cases in which the dean claims 
a right to prevent the bishop from preaching in his cathedral ; this, I think, is a relation 
which might be advantageously modified. As to the other point (residence of dean and 
canons) I may have a word to say under another head. 

(c) In this diocese I do not see any advantage which would be likely to arise from a 
closer connexion between the archdeacons and the cathedral church. 

I think that every archdeaconry should be endowed with at least 500/. per annum, 
independent of any parochial charge. 

(d) The cathedral school of St. David’s has, since the appointment of the present 
master, been more flourishing than could have been expected from its secluded situation. 
It attracts boys of good family from remote parts of the diocese. I think it very doubtful 
whether its efficiency would be increased by an addition to its present endowment, or 
by any attempt formally to impress upon it a character more in accordance with that 
which contemplated in the “ Reformatio Legum.” 

(e) I think that the first object of a re-distribution of the revenues of St. David’s cathe¬ 
dral should be a better endowment of the miserable living (a perpetual curacy) of which 
the cathedral is the parish church, and a provision for the spiritual wants of the remote 
parts of its extensive parish. This might perhaps be best effected by the annexation of 
a canonry to the perpetual curacy. 

I am inclined to believe that a paid “ diocesan inspection of schools,” would be found 
beneficial in my diocese. But the annexation of a canonry to the office would be an 
awkward way of effecting the object, as the inspector’s whole time would probably be 
more than occupied by his official duties, so that he would never come near the cathe¬ 
dral. If, however, the work was divided between two persons, both canons, this objection 
would not apply. 

(f) I have always thought it much to be lamented, that our diocesan college was not 
attached to the cathedral, instead of being fixed in its present most inconvenient situa¬ 
tion without any corresponding advantage; as it is, I am not aware that any evil has 
hitherto arisen from the combination of the office of dean with that of principal of the 
college, or that there would be any harm in their continuing so united. Our training 



596 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


institution lias hitherto be-en very flourishing, and perhaps may not require any further 
endowment. If it had stood near the cathedral, I should have thought the annexation of 
a canonry to the office of principal a very suitable application of the cathedral revenues ; 
at present it would be liable to the objection above noticed. 

(2.) On this head, I believe, I need only refer to my preliminary remark. 

(3.) (a) With a view to the reinforcement of the episcopate, I am disposed to think 
that an appointment of suffragan bishops would be preferable to the subdivision of dioceses. 
It seems to me that it would answer the same purpose and others beside, and in a more 
economical way. The suffragan bishop would be ex officio the coadjutor of the diocesan. 

(b) The time seems to be not very distant when it will be difficult to discover any 
functions proper to a dean which might not be as conveniently exercised by a bishop 
residing close to the cathedral. If the decanal office should become a sinecure, its dignity 
and emoluments might perhaps be advantageously transferred to a suffragan bishop. For 
this diocese, both St. David’s and Brecon (where there is a cathedral-like church) offer 
convenient situations for the residence of a suffragan bishop. If the diocese were to be 
subdivided, Brecon would be obviously the proper centre of the new see. 

( f ) I do not see my way to any permanent provision, involving an application of 
cathedral revenues, for the contingencies here suggested. 

(4.) (a) I do not understand how “ the cathedral institutions,” as distinguished from 
the material appliances of the cathedral, can be made more effective as centres of union for 
the clergy around their respective diocesans, and for conference with them. Indeed I am 
not sure that I apprehend the full meaning of the question. If the bishop desires to hold 
such conferences with his clergy, he can do so wherever he may happen to reside. 

(b) The formation of a diocesan fund for the purposes here mentioned would, I suppose, 
be everywhere very desirable, unless there should be a danger of its checking voluntary 
contributions. In my diocese we stand in especial need of some addition to our present 
common fund, which is formed almost exclusively by the contributions of the clergy, 
which they can very ill spare. But where a surplus is found applicable to such purposes, 
I fear that it will prove extremely difficult to devise a plan which would obtain the assent 
of Parliament for so appropriating it. 

C. St. David’s. 


Answers from the Bight Reverend the Lord Bishop of Worcester. 

Reverend Sir, 24, Grosvenor Place, June 13th, 1853. 

I have received a printed circular from you, dated the 9th instant, and requesting 
that I would transmit to you, for the information of Her Majesty’s Capitular Commis¬ 
sioners, my opinion and suggestions upon various matters mentioned therein. 

In proceeding to comply with this request, I must, in the first place, express my con¬ 
viction that no valid argument can be drawn in favour of projected changes from any 
recommendations contained in the <( Reformatio legum ecclesiasticarum,” drawn up by 
Archbishop Cranmer and others at the time of the Reformation. The state of manners, of 
religious opinions and practices, and the duties of both bishops and clergy, are so entirely 
different now from what they were then, that I cannot attach much weight to recommen¬ 
dations applicable to society and the church when in a very different state. Probably, at 
the time when this document was drawn up, the bishop had the entire management of the 
cathedral service, and the dean was merely an assistant to him. In the course of time 
which has since elapsed, it has been found more convenient that a certain division of 
labour should be carried into effect between the bishop and the dean, that the former 
should be at liberty to devote his attention exclusively to the superintendence of his 
clergy,—the duties of ordination and confirmation, as well as periodical visitations,—while 
the latter should take upon himself superintendence of the proper performance of the 
daily service at the cathedral, the election of fit persons into the choir, and the manage¬ 
ment of the cathedral school. I venture to express a strong opinion that much benefit 
has resulted from this division of labour, though contrary to the recommendation of the 
“ Reformatis legum ecclesiasticarum.” By it the bishop is enabled to apply his time and 
his abilities to the spiritual interests of his diocese, without being interrupted either by 
the gossiping visiting, which always prevails to so great a degree in a cathedral town, or 
by the less important questions, whether A or B had the better bass or tenor voice, or 
what anthem should be sung by the choir on any particular day. Whatever may have 
been the law at the time of the Reformation, so completely has custom vested all control 
over the cathedral in the dean, that it is the invariable custom at Worcester for the bishop 
to ask leave of the dean before he holds an ordination in the cathedral. I have never 
objected to this, as I see no inconvenience in the division of labour to which I have 
referred, which indeed could not now be altered without much difficulty, as I believe half 
the bishops reside at a distance from their cathedral towns. 

To the next question proposed for my consideration, viz., that relating to the con¬ 
nexion between the archdeacons and the cathedral, I have no hesitation in replying, that 
in my opinion it would be a most beneficial change, if stalls, as they became vacant, 
could be assigned to archdeaconries. No officer of the church has more onerous duties 



ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


597 


to perform, and none is so ill requited, as the archdeacon. Till lately his emoluments 
were merely nominal, and, as might in such a case be expected, in most instances his 
duties were but imperfectly performed. Even now, when in most cases the income has 
been raised by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners to 200/., this must be nearly absorbed by 
the expenses of an annual visitation, and the subscriptions which are always expected 
from such a dignitary of the church. I should be very glad, therefore, to see two canonries 
in every cathedral appropriated to the two archdeaconries. I am aware of tho difficulty 
arising from the conflicting patronage of the Crown and the bishop, but, if this difficulty 
could by any means be got over, by such an arrangement you would at once render half 
the canonries free from the reproach of being almost sinecures, and applicable to the 
remuneration of most efficient services in the church. 

With regard to the next question, viz. the promotion of religious education in con¬ 
nexion with the cathedral, I doubt whether any beneficial change could be effected in 
this respect. At the time of the Reformation, probably, these schools were the chief, if 
not the only means of educating boys intended for Holy Orders. Since that time our 
public schools have much increased, while proprietary and other large establishments for 
education have multiplied in every direction, so that no real difficulty exists as to pro¬ 
viding a proper education for a son destined for Orders; and I am much inclined to think 
that a more liberal and enlightened turn of mind is produced by the education of our 
youth in institutions where those destined for different professions and belonging to 
different ranks in society are educated together, than if those destined for the chureh 
were bi'ought up (as is the case abroad) in seminaries devoted exclusively to ecclesiastical 
students. Most if not all our cathedrals have schools attached to them; it is the duty of 
the dean to see that these are properly conducted, and of the bishop to interfere as 
visitor, should any complaints be made to him. If in the lapse of time the stipend paid 
to the schoolmaster, and the allowance to the boys, have become inadequate, this ought to 
be corrected, but I am not aware that in any other respects any change is required. 

Having disposed of two canonries in every cathedral as provisions for the archdeacons, 

I think a third might advantageously be given to a diocesan inspector of schools. With 
regard to the next question (/), I think that a theological college in every diocese would 
be more than would be required by the wants of the church. When we know the extrema 
difficulty that parents often have, and especially those who are clergymen, in defraying the 
expense of educating their sons for the profession of the church, it would hardly be fair to 
make education at one of these colleges a necessary preliminary to ordination, and, should 
this not be done, the numbers who would voluntarily incur such an expense would pro¬ 
bably not be very large, and I am inclined to think that those already established or 
about to be established would be amply sufficient. 

With regard to ecclesiastical discipline, I have a strong opinion that much benefit might 
arise from rendering the dean and chapter a sort of council to the bishop, before whom 
any delinquent clergyman might be cited to appear. Their jurisdiction, however, should 
be confined to offences contra bonos mores, leaving questions touching heresy, as now, to 
the ecclesiastical courts. With regard to the 35th canon, I do not see that any advantage 
would result from a change in the present system, which leaves the examination of candi¬ 
dates for Orders to the bishop and his examining chaplain. 

With regard to the erection of new bishoprics, such an erection could not be effected 
without a very considerable outlay, and I am of opinion that more advantage would be 
derived to the church from applying such outlay to the increase of small livings than to 
the erection of new sees. The division of labour between the bishop and the dean, to 
which I have before referred, has relieved the former from many of the duties which for¬ 
merly devolved upon him, and I do not think that the duties of a bishop, now that dioceses 
have been to a considerable degree equalized, are more than a man Avith average abilities, 
diligence, and, above all, method in the despatch of business, can properly discharge. 

After Avliat I have said with regard to the advantage resulting from a division of labour 
between the bishop and dean, I need scarcely add, that I wholly disagree with those who 
recommend that the offices of bishop and dean should be united. 

As to the appointment of suffragan bishops, I doubt whether the suffragan would 
possess sufficient authority or respect necessary for the due performance of episcopal 
duties. Confirmations may in some cases have been too rare, but I am satisfied that they 
may be too frequent; if a bishop holds his confirmations in the diocese at large every 
third year, and confirms in the principal towns every other year, I am of opinion that this 
duty will be discharged quite as often as is expedient, and this he can very well do with¬ 
out the aid of suffragans. 

Certainly it is very desirable that some provision should be made for the discharge of 
episcopal duties whenever the bishop is rendered unfit to discharge them by either mental 
or bodily infirmity. The plan of appointing in such cases “ coadjutor ” bishops, seems 
open to no objection. It would not interfere with the patronage of the Crown, and 
requires no appropriation of funds otherwise applicable to more urgent ecclesiastical 
purposes, as the suffering bishop would willingly give up a certain portion of his income 
to be relieved from the responsibility of duties which he could no longer adequately 
perform. 

(/) I have no suggestion to make upon this query. 

(a) With regard to cathedral institutions being made more effective as centres of union 
for the clergy around their respective diocesans and for conference with them, I do not 
2. 4 F 3 


598 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


s ee in what way they can be rendered thus applicable. Every bishop ought to have his 
doors open to any clergyman in his diocese who wishes to consult him, and I believe that 
most bishops have stated days on which they attend at their cathedral towns for this pur¬ 
pose. Such private communications between a bishop and individual clergymen of his 
diocese, are much to be preferred to synodical meetings, referred to by the “ Reformatio 
Legum,” which probably would be attended with many and serious inconveniences. 

(b) If a diocesan fund could be formed for church extension, religious education, and 
foreign missions, without robbing other funds , it would certainly be most desirable, but as 
all the surplus funds of our cathedral institutions are already appropriated to the increase 
of small benefices, and as, should it be possible in any way to enlarge this surplus, there 
would be ample employment for it in the same way, I am of opinion that such a diocesan 
fund should be left, as it is now, to the voluntary subscriptions of individuals. 

I am. 

Reverend sir, 

Your obedient servant. 

Rev. Richard Jones. H. Worcester. 


Letter from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Ely. 

Sir, Ely House, 1st May 1854. 

A very unusual quantity of official business and a great deal of ill health have 
prevented my paying that attention which I have been anxious to pay to the articles ot 
inquiry which were forwarded to me on the part of the Cathedral Commissioners. At 
present I am unable to draw up my replies; but if possible I wfill do so before the Com¬ 
missioners make their final Report. 

I have the honour to be, 

, Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

The Secretary to the T. Ely. 

Cathedral Commissioners. 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Suggestions from the several Deans and Chapters on the 
general Subject of Cathedral Churches. 


2. 


4 F 4 






600 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Suggestions from the several Deans and Chapters on the general Subject of 

Cathedral Churches. 

Page. 

For the Suggestions of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s (see above) - - 42 

„ „ Durham - - - - 72 

„ Ely - - - - 179 


Suggestions from the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, 

In preparing their answers to the queries of Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring 
into the state of cathedral and collegiate churches, the dean and chapter of Exeter were 
not unmindful that they were invited to offer suggestions for the consideration of the 
Commissioners on the means of rendering these ancient establishments “ more efficient and 
useful in promoting and extending public worship and religious education, the enforcing 
of ecclesiastical discipline, and the erection of new sees.” 

Acknowledging the importance of these several objects, the dean and chapter rejoice to 
perceive that Her Majesty’s Commission recognises the still superior obligation of paying 
due regard to the high and holy purposes for which the cathedral and collegiate churches 
were originally founded, and assuming as they do that these purposes cannot be effected 
if any further reduction of their body or abstraction of their property shall be permitted, 
they beg to offer the following suggestions on the assumption that their number will 
remain undiminished, and their revenues unimpaired. 

1. Public Worship. 

It will have been seen in the answers to the queries of the Commissioners that the 
church of Exeter was especially founded to carry out this high and holy purpose, and 
the chapter believe that no cathedral in the kingdom has ever surpassed it in the number, 
completeness, and regularity of its religious services, and they -would call to witness the 
attendance and order of its congregations throughout the year. Any measure, therefore, 
which should lessen their power of conducting the public worship of Almighty God as 
they have hitherto done they would conscientiously regret and deprecate. But they think 
it very possible to effect some extension of religious worship in the city of Exeter by 
annexing a stall, as proposed in their memorial to the Cathedral Commissioners in 1836, 
to the vicarage of Ileavitree. This vicarage, in the patronage of the dean and chapter, 
with its cliapelries of St. Sidwell, St. James, and St. David situate within the city, 
contained in 1841 a population of 15,710 persons; by the census of 1851 a population 
of 16,830. The increase of population since 1831 is above 5,000, and a mere inspection 
of the map of Exeter will show that the spread of buildings and population must almost 
exclusively continue to take place in these parishes. 

The values of the vicarage of Heavitree and of the benefices of St. Sidwell, St. James, 
and St. David respectively are particularly stated in the dean and chapter’s return, 
together with the augmentations granted heretofore by the chapter. The cliapelries are 
cases for further augmentation. A charge on the canonry thus annexed to the mother 
church of Heavitree might be made the means of supplying further augmentation for the 
three existing daughter churches, and of assistance in the provision of service for a new 
chapel which there is an early prospect of obtaining in a remote district of the parish of 
Heavitree. 

2. Religious Education. 

It was stated in the answers to the queries that the chancellor of the church of Exeter 
possessed a special endowment as lecturer in divinity. The present chancellor, the 
Reverend Edward Charles Harington, on his appointment to the office by the late Arch¬ 
bishop of Canterbury, though the law had alienated the original endowment of the office of 
chancellor, urged nevertheless his claim to a special endowment attached to that office 
as a remuneration for the performance of the specific duty of giving lectures in divinity. 
His claim was founded on the 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. sect. 51. The chapter have already 
submitted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners their solemn protest against the abstraction 
of this endowment as directly inconsistent with the provisions of the Act. The chancellor 
has, in compliance with the requirements of the instrument of foundation, continued to 
deliver lectures. This, however, if obtained, would be an insufficient endowment. The 
claim has hitherto been urged in vain, and the dean and chapter would suggest that the 
canonry firstly vacant (unless it should be that annexed to the archdeaconry of Exeter) 
should be annexed to the office of chancellor as divinity professor, and that it should be 
one of his duties to read lectures in divinity and ecclesiastical history at the training school 
for masters, and elsewhere if, according to the judgment of the dean and chapter and their 
visitor, need should so require. By this arrangement the dean and chapter believe that 
the cause of religious education would be best promoted, not only in the city of Exeter 
and diocese at large, but also throughout the whole of the west of England, which in all 
probability will eventually become the educational district, of which the training school 
at Exeter will be the centre. 

3. Ecclesiastical Discipline. 

With regard to the exercise of ecclesiastical discipline, the dean and chapter have never 
declined to act as counsel to the bishop of the diocese on any judicial matters in which he 
sought their assistance, and they will always be ready to afford their aid for the enforcing 
of such discipline according to the acknowledged law of the land. The annexation of one 



SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


601 


of their canonries to the archdeaconry of Exeter (from which office they desire to add it 
ought never to be disannexed) was a measure which they readily adopted with a view to 
the better maintenance of ecclesiastical discipline. 

They would observe that the first object of the existing Cathedral Act was, by means 
of a canonry, to make better provision for archdeacons, and considering the dignity of that 
office, and its inadequate remuneration, the dean and chapter now think it specially fit 
that a second canonry should be made subservient to the same purpose, and on a similar 
plan, which would then include the four archdeacons of the diocese, the archdeacon of 
Exeter being permanently placed in the chapter, and the senior in office of the other 
three archdeacons succeeding to the second archidiaconal 6tall on every vacancy. 

4. New Sees. 

In treating of the fourth head, the erection of new bishoprics, the dean and chapter 
desire to premise that their suggestion in regard to the connexion of the archdeacon of 
Cornwall with the chapter of Exeter is offered as one ad interim until the establishment 
of a bishopric of Cornwall can be effected, and they believe that there is no remaining 
instance in which the erection of a new see is more urgently called for. The dean and 
chapter desire to state their belief that the estates of the see of Exeter in the counties of 
Devon and Cornwall would, under the powers of improved management possessed by the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, prove sufficient for the endowment of the new see. They 
make that suggestion upon the principle that the episcopal revenues should be applied in 
the endowment of new sees, and in further accordance with that principle that, even if 
the property of the see should not prove sufficient, the best source from which to supply 
the deficiency would be other episcopal funds in the hands of the Commissioners. 

But, further, for the constitution of a new see of Cornwall, the establishment of a Cornish 
dean and chapter would be necessary, and they submit that the proper fund for that 
purpose would be found in the estates of the several dignities of dean, precentor, chancellor, 
treasurer, and sub-dean transferred to the Commissioners. Those estates were indeed 
by the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. sect. 52. reserved for distinct consideration, with special 
reference to local objects. In this arrangement the archdeacon or two archdeacons in 
Cornwall might have stalls in the Cornish chapter, and in that view the dean and chapter 
would suggest that in the chapter of Exeter the archdeacon of Exeter should hold one 
stall, and the second archdeaconry canonry be divided between the other two archdeacons 
in Devonshire, as the stall held by the archdeacon of Exeter is now divided. 

With reference to the three dignities,—precentor, treasurer, sub-dean,—the dean and 
chapter have in their answers to the queries shown that these offices have entirely ceased. 
These dignities having therefore neither any revenues nor any duties connected with their 
titles, the dean and chapter suggest that these titles be abolished. They also doubt 
whether the title of chancellor of the church, who no longer has any duties to which such 
title is properly applied, should not hereafter be exchanged for that of divinity professor. 

In offering the foregoing suggestions to Her Majesty’s Commissioners the dean and 
chapter of Exeter cannot refrain from repeating, what their former memorial conveyed, 
their deep conviction that, however popular it may be to attach to canonries offices of a 
more active character than are usually held therewith, there are yet many most important 
duties, not less real though less ostensible, which deserve and demand the encouragement 
and reward which cathedral institutions are eminently fitted to bestow. If the Church of 
England is to possess hereafter a learned clergy (and it would seem that it never required 
abler champions than at present) it must retain some situations of dignity and comparative 
leisure for the cultivation of learning, and even those who in the prime of life are well 
qualified for more active employments, have need of repose in advancing years. The dean 
and chapter would therefore desire earnestly to make a reserve in favour of such deserving 
members of the church, and they would for that reason abstain from suggesting the annexa¬ 
tion of all their canonries to official persons. They think it sufficient to submit as they 
have done to the Commissioners that it may be expedient to annex certain of the stalls 
in their church to certain functionaries, as, for instance, the first, not being that of the 
archdeacon of Exeter, to the office of divinity professor, the second to the vicar of 
Heavitree, the third to the remaining archdeaconries; the four stalls being thus permanently 
annexed, there would remain one which they would reserve for election by the chapter 
out of the prebendaries appointed by the bishop. Indeed so much are they impressed 
with the importance of the considerations last submitted that they very much doubt 
whether it would not be more expedient to reserve two canonries, instead of one, without 
any new and special duties annexed. 

It only remains to observe, in conclusion, that the chapter of Exeter is an elective one, 
and that the right of election is secured to the residentiaries for their lives by Act of 
Parliament. They have, therefore, the less hesitation in offering these suggestions, for 
the scheme thus respectfully submitted to Her Majesty’s Commissioners shows their 
readiness to forego their privilege so far as relates to the canonries which they propose 
to annex to the offices of chancellor and archdeacon, and they submit it with the more 
confidence because, while it preserves their church in its integrity as to numbers and 
revenues, it is also in full conformity with the design of the Commission as regards public 
worship, religious education, and ecclesiastical discipline in the city and in the diocese 
for whose especial benefit their cathedral was founded and endowed. 


4 G 


2. 



602 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


To the Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary to the Cathedral Commissioners. 

Sir, Deanery, Bristol, March 1853. 

The Commissioners have invited remarks from the several deans and chapters on 
the subjects referred to their consideration by the Crown. 

In those which follow, I do not mean to convey any opinion of my own as to what 
ought to be done with the cathedral institutions. I wish simply to state what my expe¬ 
rience leads me to think may be possible and advisable to enact, in conformity with what 
I believe to be the public feeling in regard to them. 

I make no suggestions as to the projects for converting the chapter into a council to 
the bishop ; or making the canons inspectors of the public schools within the diocese; or 
establishing theological colleges in connexion with the cathedrals. 

I refrain from doing so, because I conceive that each of these projects will, on inquiry, 
be pronounced to be unworthy of recommendation. I come to this conclusion Irom con¬ 
siderations such as these that follow. 

With respect to the first project, it may be as well to say at once, that I, for my own 
part, should refuse to sit in council with a bishop, and have to share in the responsibility 
of his acts, unless some positive weight or force could be secured for my opinion, such as 
would result from decision by vote in the council ; but I presume that no one could be 
found to propose that bishops should be bound to accept the formal decisions of their 
chapter given by vote—they having but one voice as the other members of the council, 
or at most a casting vote. Moreover, I believe that, in practice, the decision and uncon¬ 
trolled action of one man would be far better, and would do far more, in all that a 
bishop has to do, than the interference of a council, with all its compromises, indecisions, 
and delays. 

With respect to the second project, I cannot believe that the public, after the slightest 
consideration, will be content to intrust the inspection and the direction (for inspection 
virtually involves direction) of any schools intended to educate the people, to five gentle¬ 
men in each diocese, settled in their preferment for life, and so responsible in effect to 
no one for the proper performance of their duty. 

The best method of educating the masses has yet to be discovered, and can only be 
arrived at after anxious and very varied experiment. The working out of the problem is 
best committed to young men, acting under strict superintendence, and looking to hard 
labour, zeal, intelligence, and quick application of what promises success, as the grounds 
for a later and permanent reward. To make canons inspectors would only be to stereo¬ 
type the views, practices, and prejudices of the period in which the inspection might 
be committed to the canon. To my mind, an infinitely better suggestion would be to 
reserve the canonries as rewards on which inspectors might retire. 

As to the third project, I cannot doubt that reflection will lead to the rejection of that 
also. 

I cannot so much as conceive the ground on which a preference of a small cathedral 
theological school to the universities shall be attempted to be placed. I should have thought 
that no one would have hesitated to concede that our universities, and such kindred 
institutions as those of London and Durham, to which men of every kind of learning are 
attached,—in which there is constant mutual observation of conduct or of method of 
instruction, by men intrusted with the duty of education,—where there is constant inter¬ 
communion, discussion, competition,—must necessarily be infinitely more efficient than 
the college of a cathedral town, consisting at most of two instructors, holding their 
positions for life, and some dozen pupils. To hope that such small, scattered, and unob¬ 
served institutions shall not sink into languor, carelessness, and inefficiency would be to 
forget the unvarying testimony of all former experience. Until they perished, as 
eventually they would, they will have only been doing harm to the interests of the 
church by standing in the way of something better, and by sending into the ministry 
men inoculated with the different views of some twenty different secluded and narrow 
schools. 

I pass, then, to what I deem may be possible and advisable to be done with the cathe¬ 
dral establishments in conformity with existing public feeling in regard to them. 

In stating what I deem may with advantage be done, I copy, with scarcely the change 
of a syllable, a paper which more than a year ago I circulated among friends of my own, 
including more than one member of the present Commission. 

I assume it to be required that the services of the cathedral shall be continued in 
their present peculiar character—that the fabric shall be sustained—that cathedral esta¬ 
blishments shall be employed, if possible, to strengthen or extend parochial ministrations— 
that they shall be made available in aid of the episcopate. 

My own impression is, that the residence of the canons for very short and disjointed 
periods at the cathedral, coupled with the permission to hold preferment at any distance 
from it, has acted most injuriously upon the interests of the cathedral in every possible 
relation, and has interfered with that character which the statutes of the cathedral appear 
formed to impress upon the chapters. 

The consequences of the present state of the law can scarcely be otherwise than that 
there shall be no continuous uniform interest in, or superintendence of, the various 
matters connected with the cathedral. The character of its services may be left to 


SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


603 


chance; their defects be patiently tolerated. Its schools may be left to mn on in any 
groove into which by accident or negligence they may have fallen. The circumstances 
and character of its dependents, pensioners, &c., may be totally unheeded. The condition 
of the fabric may be overlooked, or works necessary to its reparation be deferred. Meet¬ 
ings of the chapter may be very infrequent ; few opportunities may thus be afforded for 
encouraging a common spirit or sympathy with those who may be desirous of carrying 
out what they suppose to be the purport or the duties of cathedral establishments. The 
chapter, either in its corporate capacity, or through its individual members, may remain 
wholly unknown to the city, or even to the diocese, with which it is connected by name, 
by any direct aid given to, or by any influence exercised on, their institutions. 

Undoubtedly some of the evils consequent on this state of things will be remedied by 
the provisions that the dean shall reside eight months in the year. 

The direction of such school as may be suffered to exist, or of the services, or of the 
choir, as well as the superintendence of the pensioners and some other minor matters, 
may very readily be committed to him ; but very many evils will be wholly untouched 
so long as each individual canon be not induced and be not enabled by constant residence 
at no great distance from the cathedral, to take a personal interest in all that concerns 
it, whether in the maintenance of the fabric, or the efficiency of the services, or the 
influence it should have on the institutions of the city, or the aid which it should bestow 
on those of the diocese. 

Bind the members of the chapter by compulsory residence to the neighbourhood of 
the cathedral, and the chapter will become something more than a mere name. It will 
be quite impossible that so many persons charged witli one common responsibility shall 
be in frequent and joint communication with each other, and the demands of the interests 
committed to their charge be not more justly appreciated and more readily met than 
they now are. 

When the canons are thus brought into connection with the cathedral continuously, 
and not for short periods recurring at long intervals, it is but natural to expect that 
there shall be elicited greater attachment toward it and its institutions than now exists,— 
greater pride in its good condition,—more earnest endeavour that its services shall 
conduce to the benefit of man while they are meant to honour God,—some desire that 
its eleemosynary branches should have a reality and not remain a mockery,—some 
attempt to make its school a model, some purpose to make its library worthy of such 
a designation and to render it of use to the neighbouring clergy. 

In order to secure this residence of the canons within easy distance of the cathedral, 
I would enact such provisions as I have marked 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, in the accompanying 
“ Sketch of Measures.” 

But possibly a chapter may not possess a sufficient number of benefices within the 
prescribed distance from the cathedral to supply the canons with cure of souls. As in 
such case, on the one hand the canonries might without the addition of other preferment, 
be reduced too much in value, and on the other hand the value of the canonries be not 
brought to assist in the temporary endowment of parochial cures, I should facilitate the 
exchange by the chapters of distant benefices for those nearer to their cathedral by such 
provisions as I have marked 6, 7, 8. 

Seeing that many of the livings attached to ecclesiastical corporations are very small, 
I should give to all such corporations liberty to sell the next presentation to the living, 
whether void or not at the time of sale , on conditions stated in the provisions 9, 10. 

But more is required to be done than simply to give the chapter a real local existence 
in order to meet all the requirements of the cathedral, whether of the fabric or of its 
services. 

I am not acquainted with the manner in which the expenses of a cathedral are 
provided for by the arrangements of the several chapters. I know that some of the 
cathedral establishments are instituted in the same manner as that at Bristol, and I 
presume that in many the money expended in the cathedral, or on its services, or in 
its name in aid of applications for assistance in various quarters, is taken from the 
fund out of which the members of the chapter derive the whole of their income. 

I do not mean to blame, when I say that the natural result of such an arrangement 
is to lead the chapter to be as chary as prudently or honestly it can be 5 in drawing 
from and in diminishing the fund out of which its own income is to be derived. The 
inevitable tendency of such a state of things is, that a chapter will be content with 
services which could only be ameliorated at an inconvenient expense, and that it will 
not anticipate an outlay for repairs which may not become essentially necessary within 
the tenure of their canonries by the existing members of the chapter. 

I would leave the management of the estates to the chapters, as being perhaps the 
cheapest and most effective manner of maintaining their value; but I would remove 
all temptation from at least one member of the chapter to forget or postpone the claim 
which the cathedral and its dependencies have to participate in the common fund from 
which the canons derive their income, and would therefore provide that the dean should 
be a stipendiary. 

To give the dean a still more exclusive interest in the cathedral. I should enact that 
the dean might no longer hold a cure of souls; but if I deprived him of this source of 
income, I should further enact that his salary be fixed at a sum not less than 1,500?. a 
2. 4 G 2 


604 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


year. (See provisions 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.) I believe the customs of some 
cathedrals might make the clause 18 necessary. 

As it is neither reasonable or just to expect that the particular members of a chapter 
existing at any one time shall take it upon themselves to deprive themselves of their 
income in order to meet large expenses for works or endowments which are to be per¬ 
manent, I should enact that chapters might be permitted to mortgage a three years’ 
value of such portion of their funds as has on an average of years been divided among the 
members. I should restrict the purposes for which such mortgage might be made to 
the sustentation of the fabric, and alterations within the same which may tend to add 
to their convenience,—the building of glebe houses or of schools,—the endowment of 
livings. I should provide that at no time more than a three years’ amount of the 
divisible fund should be mortgaged, or that any mortgage should be permitted, without the 
consent asked and obtained of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. (See provisions 19, 20, 21.) 

I very firmly believe that if the chapters had thus the power of diffusing their 
expenditure over a certain term of years, they would readily undertake expenses and 
concede grants which none but the unjust or unwise could now expect from them. 

But I would take leave to suggest that the chapters cannot carry out the spirit and 
the purposes for which cathedrals were originally endowed or the measures which 
appear now to be expected from them, unless a more liberal course of legislation be 
pursued in their regard than has lately been directed toward them. I make no objection 
to the salaries of the deans or of the canons being fixed, and being fixed at any sum 
which to the jealousy of the legislature may appear sufficient. But if the funds to be 
placed at the disposal of the chapters for cathedral purposes, are to be no larger than 
they have hitherto been, if the chapters are to be met with enactments so ungenerous, 
disheartening, and unwise toward every possible interest, as those which hand over 
every improvement in the income of the cathedrals, on the change or sale of the pro¬ 
perty held under them, to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, it will be utterly impossible 
for the chapters to place the cathedral institutions in the position which so many desire 
to see them occupy, and in which if they are not placed cathedrals will at last come 
deservedly to be thought worse than useless. 

I wish it to be very clearly understood that I am not contending against a fixed 
'portion of the common fund being set apart for the payment of the canons. What I am 
contending for is, that the remaining portion of that fund , out of which the fabric is 
sustained, the services maintained, and the wants of the dependencies of the cathedrals 
met, should not be fixed and unelastic. Hitherto that portion of the common fund has 
not met the exigencies of most of the cathedrals. To fix it permanently at its present 
amount, is simply to condemn the cathedrals and their institutions to certain decay. 

On the other hand, I should be extremely sorry to see the chapters in uncontrolled 
possession of very large funds over and above such as are necessary to pay them their 
incomes. I should therefore enact, as possibly sufficiently meeting the justice of the case, 
that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall be authorized, out of the revenues received from 
any chapter, whether on account of the suppressed canonries or of improved value of the 
estates, to advance to the chapter, from time to time, as much as may be necessary to 
carry out any project approved by the Crown in Council. 

Under such a provision possibly the chapters may be more willing to enter into 
negotiations for sales of property than, if they are wise or regard the interests of the 
cathedrals committed to their care, they at present are. (See clause 22.) 

I would beg leave to draw the attention of the Commissioners to another matter. 

I believe it would be a very great charity to the singing men and servants of the 
cathedral,— I am sure it would be a great charity and nothing but justice to the cho¬ 
risters,—if not more than one choral service should be required in the cathedrals on any 
day except Sundays. I urge this the more because I entertain some hope that this less 
frequent recurrence of the choral services may tend to give to them qualities which it is 
extremely difficult to engraft on or maintain among them, qualities without which 
worship is of no benefit to man and is not acceptable to God. (See clause 23.) 

My remaining suggestions have reference to the possibility of employing the deans as 
auxiliaries to the bishops. 

I fear that there are inconveniences and difficulties surrounding such a project as can 
scarcely be overcome. 

Thus the advantage which it is supposed would accrue to the clergy from a more 
general distribution of superintendents and from easier access to them, is made one ground 
of the desire to increase the episcopate. But I conceive, with but few exceptions, the 
residences of the bishops are so near to the cathedral towns, as that this condition of 
the demand for additional bishops could not be met. 

I only attempt to point out what may be done without any great interference with 
present arrangements. 

I believe that some of the bishops are averse to have their connexion with the cathe¬ 
dral of their diocese at all interfered with. I therefore suggest provision 25. 

I cannot doubt that it would be of advantage to the church if aged and infirm men, 
whether bishops or deans, could be induced to resign, or if a power were given to remove 
those who were incapacitated alike from performing their duties and petitioning for leave 
to resign. I have therefore added provisions 29, 32. 


SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


605 


Permit me to state in conclusion that if I have not suggested the imposition of any 
new duties upon the canons, it is because I believe that no new duty which could be 
imposed upon them could equal in importance, or could result in so much advantage to 
the public, as the cure of souls, by the canons, within the cathedral cities or their imme¬ 
diate neighbourhood. The cure of souls would afford more than duty enough. 

If, at the same time, means were afforded to the chapters, by a wiser and more generous 
legislation than has lately been evinced toward them, to carry out some of the objects for 
which cathedrals were established, I should trust that the members of the chapters being 
thus brought into constant communication one with the other would adopt a spirit and 
would take such measures as would secure to themselves the approval and support of 
the public. 

I beg of you to lay my communication before the Board. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

Gilbert Elliot. 


Sketch of Measures applicable to Deans and Chapters, &c. 

1. No canon to be permitted to hold any benefice with cure of souls, of which the 
nearest boundary shall be more than three miles distant from his cathedral or collegiate 
church. 

2. That a canon, holding no other preferment, or office giving claim for exemption, 
shall reside in his residentiary house not less than nine months in the year. 

3. That, in certain specified cases, excuse for non residence may be given by the chapter, 
under seal, to be countersigned by the visitor ; the license to be limited as to time, but 
renewable on petition. 

4. Where there are insufficient or no houses of residence attached to canonry, houses 
to be purchased or built, by mortgage of those funds applicable to the payment of the 
canon. Facilities to be given to other parties, otherwise incapacitated, for sale of house 
or ground to the chapter. 

5. Define “ residence,” and provide penalty for non-residence. 

6. That the chapter may exchange or sell advowsons, for purpose of purchasing other 
advowsons. All money so raised to be vested in Ecclesiastical Commissioners until the 
purchase be made. 

7. To afford facilities to all parties, otherwise incapacitated, to make exchange of, or 
sell advowsons to chapters. 

8. Repeal of so much of 3rd and 4th Viet. c. 113., as give to the bishops power to 
attach certain benefices of the chapter to minor canonries. 

9. That ecclesiastical corporations and colleges, sole or otherwise, be permitted to sell 
the next presentation to a benefice whether vacant at time of sale or not, provided that 
the purchase money be invested for the benefit of the living so sold, either in building a 
house, paying off mortgage to Queen Anne’s bounty or Draining Commissioners, redeem¬ 
ing land-tax, purchase of tithes, or in any other manner not hereby specified as shall be 
sanctioned by the visitor of the cathedral or collegiate church. 

10. If the money be not immediately applied to such purposes, it shall be vested in 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to accumulate until applied as above provided. 

11. That all deans appointed in future shall receive fixed stipends from Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

12. That no dean appointed in future shall be permitted to hold any cure of souls with 
his deanery. 

13. That, in consideration of this possible loss of income, no dean shall receive from 
the Commissioners less than 1,500£. per annum. 

14. That the salaries of those receiving more than 1,500Z. remain as before enacted. 

15. That all estates held by deans, as corporations sole, and the proceeds of the double 
canonry of the deans of the new foundation be transferred to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. 

16. That deans, appointed before this Act, may elect to become stipendiaries on the 
same conditions as though they had been appointed after the passing of the Act. 

17. That Ecclesiastical Commissioners appoint the stipend to be received by such deans, 
subject to approval of the Crown, and to provision 13. 

18. That the dean, notwithstanding any local custom or statute, may have a right to 
preach in the cathedral whenever there be a service. 

19. That the chapters be permitted to mortgage, on the same terms as now permitted 
to beneficed clergy, their estates to three times the amount of the sum which on an 
average of the seven years last preceding had been divided among the canons, for the 
purpose of sustaining the fabric—making alterations within the same—building school 
or glebe houses—endowing livings within their gift. 

20. That the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall adjudge the average of the amount so 
divisible and mortgageable. 

21. That no mortgage shall be permitted without the consent of the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners. 

2 . 


4 G 3 



606 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


22. That the Ecclesiastical Commissioners shall be empowered to give, from time to 
time, to any cathedral, for purposes sanctioned by the Crown in council, a sum of money 
not exceeding in any one year the revenues received from such cathedral on account of 
suppressed canonries and the improved value of its estates. 

23. That it shall be competent to the dean and chapter to order that there be only one 
choral service in the cathedral on any day, Sundays excepted. 

24. That the Act of Henry VIII. (providing suffragans) be repealed. 

25. The Crown to be at liberty to call on the archbishop of the province to take steps 
to consecrate any dean to be a bishop-coadjutor. 

26. That the Crown have the power to assign any portion of a diocese, being conter¬ 
minous with some existing ecclesiastical division of the diocese, such as an archdeaconry, 
to be superintended by such dean as bishop-coadjutor. 

27. That the patronage of the whole of the diocese be reserved to the bishop, appoint¬ 
ments of rural deans and archdeacon of assigned portion only excepted. 

28. That the coadjutor be at liberty to act with reference to archdeacon and rural 
deans within his charge, as though he were bishop of the diocese. 

29. The coadjutor be permitted, at request of any bishop, to exercise episcopal func¬ 
tions within the diocese of that bishop. 

30. The relations of the coadjutor to his cathedral, or of the bishop of the diocese to 
the cathedral, to be in no respect affected. 

31. Ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the bishop over the whole of the diocese not to be 
affected, but that coadjutor shall act as ordinary within his division. 

32. Processes in subdivision to be taken out in the name of the bishop of the diocese, 
and to be issued on petition by coadjutor. 

33. That Ecclesiastical Commissioners be bound to make up the salary of any coadjutor 
to 2,000Z. when the stipend derived from his deanery is less than that sum. 

34. That on petition by the bishop of a diocese, or in case of his incapacity, then on 
petition of the archbishop and two bishops of the province ; or in case of archbishop, 
then of three bishops of his province ; the Crown may assign the charge of the whole of 
the diocese to the coadjutor, with all rights, &c., &c., the seat in Parliament excepted, as 
though he were bishop; and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners be empowered to transfer 
so much of the income of the retiring bishop to the coadjutor as shall, in addition to his 
stipend as dean, make up his income to the same amount as that which shall be left to 
the retiring bishop. 

35. In such case the visitation of cathedral to be in archbishop, or the senior bishop of 
the province. 

86. That the Crown shall be at liberty to revoke its licence to the coadjutor. 

37- Ecclesiastical Commissioners, with consent of the Crown, may apportion a pension 
to any dean willing to resign, or to a dean, represented by the archbishop and two 
bishops of the province, after due inquisition, as incapable of duty ; the Crown to be at 
liberty to appoint to such deanery as though vacant. 


Suggestions submitted by the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of 
Lichfield to the consideration of the Royal Commission. 

Assuming it to be one of the purposes of the Royal Commission and of the Legislature 
that an increased amount of occupation should be provided for the capitular body, as 
hereafter to be constituted, in connexion with the cathedral city, it is suggested : — 

1. That without interfering with the present holders of any preferment, as soon as 
conveniently may be, the vicarage of Saint Mary’s Lichfield, now in the gift of the dean 
and chapter, should be annexed to the deanery, in the event of the rectory of Tatenhill 
being separated from that dignity. 

2. That the perpetual curacies of Saint Chad’s and Saint Michael’s, now in the gift of 
the vicar of Saint Mary’s, should be augmented to not less than 300Z. per annum each, 
and annexed respectively to two of the canonries residentiary. 

/ 

3. That the ancient office of treasurer should be revised, and conferred upon one of the 
remaining canons, and that to it should be attached the cure of souls in the parish of the 
close, in which he would be assisted by Iris vioar, the sacrist. With the treasurership might 
be connected the office of principal or warden of the training college for candidates for 
Holy Orders, if established at Lichfield, with an additional stipend of not less than 2001. 
per annum. 

4. The office of diocesan inspector of schools or superintendent of diocesan inspection 
might be held with the chancellorship, with a similar stipend, it being understood that 
the office might be transferred to some other canon or resigned without the surrender of 
the stall. 



SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


607 


The majority of tho chapter approve of the foregoing suggestions. 

But it is right to add, that one of the members objects to the annexation of the city 
parishes to the stalls in the cathedral, and as regards the dean would prefer his being 
officially the incumbent of the parish of the cathedral close, with an additional endowment 
arising from one or more of the prebendal estates formerly belonging to the cathedral. 


Suggestions from the Dean and Chapter of Llandaff. 

Invited as we have been by your Grace, in pursuance of the terms of the commission 
lately issued “ to inquire into the state of cathedral and collegiate churches,” to offer any 
suggestions “ as to the means by which the purposes of the commission may be best 
“ attained,” with reference to our own cathedral, we venture to submit to your Grace and 
to the Commissioners the following considerations, and earnestly to commend to your 
notice a scheme for the future regulation of our body which will supply our present needs, 
and, as we conceive, give renewed efficiency to our ancient foundation. The cathedral 
church at Llandaff is peculiarly circumstanced ; its once ample revenues have been long 
6ince lost. It has had no dean since the year 1120 until provision was made for the 
creation of that office by the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 40. and the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77. s. 9. 
Its canons have not been residentiary so far as we have any record, and though provision 
is made in the Acts alluded to above, through the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, for tho 
future endowment of residentiaries, no steps have hitherto been taken to give effect to 
these enactments. The prebends, which are but of trifling value, (producing on an average 
of the last seven years but 83/. 7s. lOd. per annum,) are held for the most part by persons 
long since appointed, possessed of other and distant preferments, and engaged in duties 
quite unconnected with the diocese of Llandaff. 

Of the two priest vicars or minor canons attached to the cathedral, and formerly charged 
in common by the chapter with the spiritual care of the parishes of Llandaff and Whit¬ 
church, one has, under an Order of Council dated 8 th August 1846, upon a scheme of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, been licensed to the perpetual curacy of Whitchurch, thereby 
constituted a separate cure, while no provision has hitherto been made for the services of a 
second minor canon in lieu of the vicar thus employed in different duties, so that besides 
the dean, there is but a single resident officer connected with the cathedral church of 
Llandaff,—the senior vicar, now in his 81st year. The parish of Llandaff, over which he 
has the pastoral charge, is very populous, and includes five hamlets, in one of which 
(Canton , almost a suburb to Cardiff,) a new town is springing up, and, from the purchase 
recently made of building ground by a freehold land society, it is estimated that 400 
additional houses will shortly be erected there. A church has been planned, and will be 
immediately built, but there is no provision for the future services, which for the present 
must depend upon private subscriptions. From this brief statement it will at once be seen 
that the present staff is quite inadequate to the spiritual wants of Llandaff, viewed only as 
a parochial church. But the dean and chapter are now actively engaged in the restoration 
of their cathedral at considerable cost, and it is hoped that at an early period that portion 
of the fabric which has for a long season been alone used in public worship will have been 
thoroughly restored, when they trust that the daily services of the church, unhappily 
discontinued for nearly two centuries, will oe revived. They w T ould, therefore, strongly 
urge the necessity of at once constituting the several officers contemplated by recent Acts 
of Parliament (already alluded to) as the future staff of our cathedral. All would find 
abundant employment in the duties which require to be discharged, and the following 
scheme appears to us to be well calculated to realize the full amount of good from their 
appointment. 

The officers contemplated are these:—- 

The dean. Four canons; tw r o of the canonries being assigned by the 6 & 7 Viet. c. 77. 
to the two archdeacons, for whom there is no other endowment, and who receive at present 
a temporary allowance from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. Two minor canons. 

From the dean a residence is required by statute of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 3. of eight 
months in the year; and we would suggest that during that period, in addition to the 
general control of the cathedral arrangements, he should be responsible for one sermon on 
every Lord’s-day in the cathedral church. The two archdeacons, to whom two of the 
canonries are to be assigned, having arduous duties to discharge in connexion with their 
office, should, we think, be exempted from residence as canons, but should be required to 
undertake the responsibility of one sermon every Lord’s-day in the cathedral church for 
the four months not included in the residence of the dean. 

We would further recommend that the two other canons should be required to reside at 
Llandaff as on their benefice, and subject to such provisions as to residence as are incident 
to any other benefice with cure of souls. That houses of residence should be provided for 
them, and that they should be responsible for one sermon every Lord’s-day in the cathedral 
church at Llandaff, and, besides their share in the cathedral duties, for the performance of 
two full services in the new church at Canton, with the help herein-after provided. That 
one of the canons residentiary be charged with the pastoral duty of the parish of Llandaff 



608 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


and its several hamlets. That the other canon, in addition to the duties specified above, 
be nominated librarian and keeper of the cathedral records, and, if hereafter required by 
the bishop, lecturer also in divinity to students preparing for holy orders. That the two 
minor canons, in addition to the duties required at the cathedra shall assist as curates the 
canon charged with the spiritual care of the parish of LlandafF, and perform all such 
« spiritual and ecclesiastical duties therein as he, with the sanction of the bishop, may from 
“ time to time require.” 

The urgent wants indicated above, and the present requirements alike of the parish and 
the cathedral, lead us to hope that your Grace and the Commissioners will strongly 
recommend the immediate application of the powers entrusted to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners by the statutes already alluded to, and the speedy foundation of the four 
canonries allotted by the Act to our cathedral church. The endowment .of several of the 
prebends has already fallen into the hands of the Commissioners, and it is suggested that 
some equitable arrangement might be made with the possessors of those stalls still entitled 
to a dividend (provided they consent thereto) by which, a provision being made for them 
according to their average receipts, the whole funds of the chapter might be entrusted to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and endowments at once secured for the officers intended 
to form our future cathedral staff. A second minor canon, in lieu of the junior vicar, now 
incumbent of Whitchurch, will also be required, but on the next avoidance of the office 
of senior vicar the income at present allotted to him will nearly reach the sum required for 
the salary of both minor canons, according to the scale fixed by the Acts of Parliament 
alluded to above, 

W. D. CONYBEARE, 

Dean of Llandaff. 


Suggestions from the Honourable and Very Reverend the Dean of Norwich. 

Reverend Sir, Deanery, Norwich, May 16, 1853. 

I have the honour to forward a paper of suggestions, which I venture most 
respectfully to submit to the consideration of the Cathedral Commissioners; and remain, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your most obedient servant. 

The Reverend Richard Jones. Geo. Pellew. 


It is much to be regretted, that although deans and chapters oceupy in our ecclesiastical 
system the place next in rank to the bishop of the diocese, they have never yet had duties 
assigned to them in any degree corresponding with the importance of their position. It is 
not that there are no high ecclesiastical functions which might usefully be distributed 
amongst all the dignitaries of the church, for the bishops and archdeacons are over¬ 
whelmed with occupations which are continually increasing; but in the distribution of 
such functions deans and canons have hitherto been singularly overlooked, insomuch that 
now, without any neglect of their own, they find their services little appreciated, and 
themselves blamed for an inaction on their part equally involuntary and inevitable. In 
other professions the importance of the duty required almost invariably corresponds with 
the rank and responsibility of the office to which it is assigned; and why should not the 
same practice prevail in the higher ranks of the church ? There, however, it is quite 
different; and the special duties imposed by their statutes on capitular bodies, though 
sufficient indeed to occupy their time, are not usually of that weight and importance which 
the position of the members appears to require. The result is, that they either accept such 
preferment as an appendage to some other duties, or else resort to extraneous occupations 
in order to satisfy that laudable desire to be usefully employed which they share with all 
their fellow countrymen. 

Surely the law maxim, that deans and chapters were designed to be of council to the 
bishops, shows that higher functions than these were originally contemplated for them, and 
that it was intended they should co-operate with the diocesan in fulfilling those branches of 
his duty, capable of assignment to others, wherein he may require assistance, and which 
in process of time have devolved with overwhelming weight, and to an oppressive extent, 
on the archdeacons alone. It seems unfair to these officials to lay upon them the whole 
responsibility of the diocese, whilst the duties of the dean and canons are limited to the 
charge of the cathedral establishment. At present the dean has no necessary connexion 
with the parochial clergy, and no influence or jurisdiction in the diocese, though required 
to reside eight months in the year within it; but his functions are restricted to his own 
cathedral, and even there he has no power over the pulpit, no cure of souls, no authority 
or responsibility independent of his chapter, which, being always in part non-resident, can 
never be consulted without difficulty and delay, so that, although he stands nominally next 
in degree to the bishop, his opportunities of imparting spiritual instruction, and of other¬ 
wise applying his energies to the higher duties of his holy calling, are scarcely equal to 
those which all other beneficed clergymen enjoy. 

The Commission appointed in 1836 appears to have altogether overlooked one of the 
main objects of its appointment, which was “ to consider the best means of increasing the 
efficiency of cathedral churches;” and it is to be lamented that it should have confined 




SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


609 


its attention to the extraction of money from those establishments, instead of listening to 
their reasonable application that higher and more responsible duties might be assigned 
to them. So far from increasing their sphere of usefulness, the Commission proceeded still 
further to reduce it, by recommending that their peculiar jurisdiction over livings in their 
patronage should be withdrawn, and transferred to the archdeacons, a step apparently quite 
in the Avrong direction, inasmuch as it relieved only those who before were said to have 
too little to do at the expense of others already overburdened. If, in place of reducing 
the numbers of capitular bodies, depriving them of their endowments, and diminishing 
their duties, the Commissioners had recommended their admission to more active co¬ 
operation with their respective bishops in the general business of the diocese, and the 
distribution between them and the archdeacons of the duties usually belonging to the 
latter, there would, I believe, have been no occasion for this second Commission following 
so closely on the traces of its predecessor. 

Such being my impression, I venture respectfully to submit the following suggestion for 
incorporating the dean, archdeacons, and canons of each diocese in one body, which, in 
addition to the usual charge of the cathedral, shall be intrusted Avith any portion of eccle¬ 
siastical business Avith respect to which the bishop may consider it advisable to accept 
their assistance. 

It is essential to my plan, not only that the archdeacon shall in all cases be a member 
of the chapter, but also that every member of each chapter shall share in the duties of 
the archdeacon. The first of these alterations has already been sanctioned by law, and is 
in course of fulfilment; the second is one to Avhich the archidiaconal order Avould, I doubt 
not, readily consent, if likely to promote the good of the church. Standing on a perfect 
equality Avith their brethren of the chapter, they Avould not desire to hear them censured 
for unavoidably remaining unoccupied, Avhilst they are themselves oppressed by accumulating 
duties.* 

With these tAvo exceptions, scarcely any other changes Avould be required. In transact¬ 
ing the business of the corporation the dean or vice-dean Avould naturally assume the 
general responsibility and superintendence, and as one or other of them is required by 
statute to be always present no delays or interruptions of duty need arise. Proximity 
to the palace Avould afford opportunities of consulting and conferring with the bishop on 
all necessary occasions, Avhilst the advantages which the dean and chapter already possess 
in an able and experienced confidential adviser, a registry, office, &c. &c., Avould give 
every facility both to the transaction of business and the registration of papers. It is 
not easy to calculate the increase of parochial supervision Avhich this plan Avould effect 
in each diocese. Under the existing system the most energetic archdeacon can only Ausit 
his rural parishes occasionally; some of them, possibly, never at all. But Avith four zealous 
deputy archdeacons A'isiting throughout the diocese, whilst an active director at head 
quarters is encouraging their labours, no portion of it need ever be neglected. 

In addition to the usual services at present discharged by archdeacons, there are 
several neAV duties which might be usefully discharged by an united body. The settle¬ 
ment of claims for dilapidations might, I think, be beneficially referred to this board, 
by giving it authority not only to assign the amount of payment, but also to institute 
periodical visitations of parsonage houses, and to order and enforce such repairs during 
the existence of an incumbency as may supersede the necessity of any final award. 

The general supervision of the National School system within the diocese might also 
be usefully committed to the same management. The circulation also of royal letters 
and other public documents on ecclesiastical subjects, and, if desired by the parties, the 
receipt and transmission of collections made under them, might constitute another useful 
branch of their labours. They Avould be at hand also to carry out any enactments that 
may be ipade for the better discipline of the clergy and correction of offences, without 
obliging the bishop to call aAvay the other clergy from their parochial duties. In short, 
the distribution of these and similar duties amongst an organised body capable of under¬ 
taking them Avould give unity, system, and coherence to all diocesan operations, and 
Avould even add to the authority and usefulness of the bishop himself by bringing him 
better acquainted Avith the details of his diocese, and enabling him to effect objects which, 
Avhilst he and his archdeacon are struggling, solitary and powerless, against a mass of evils, 
appear almost hopeless eA'en to attempt, 

It Avould be an important part of this scheme to continue the office and encourage the 
services of rural deans, alloAving them to report to the dean and chapter generally, or to 
the archdeacon specially, as may be preferred by the parties. 

I belieA r e that in this country the increased efficiency of those Avho exercise the ar¬ 
chidiaconal office Avould conduce more to the interests of religion than any addition that 
could be made to the number of the episcopate ; and for this reason, that the public duties 
peculiar to a bishop, such as ordinations, visitations, and confirmations, are chiefly of a 
congregational character, and it makes but little difference whether the attendance on such 
occasions is numerous or otherwise. There is seldom, therefore, any real difficulty in 
obtaining the benefit of those ministrations Avhich are exclusively episcopal, f As 

* Each might have his distinct archidiaconal charge ; but all co-operate for diocesan purposes, 
being then the bishop’s diocesan council and coadjutors. 

f Should episcopal assistance be required in any diocese through accidental circumstances, there 
are ahvays colonial bishops visiting England who could afford that assistance ; and as colonial 
fiishopricks are increased, the number of bishops available for such purpose will increase also. 

2. 4 H 





610 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


regards, however, the office of archdeacon the case is very different; his duties are scat¬ 
tered over the whole diocese, and the more closely he inspects each village and hamlet the 
greater is the benefit which he coufers. He cannot therefore be too much multiplied. 

It cannot be doubted that the Right Reverend Bench would accept the services of the 
additional assistants I have suggested, in all matters which it may be deemed advisable to 
entrust to them, in that friendly spirit and with that earnest desire to promote the welfare 
of souls for which their Lordships are so eminently distinguished. 

I have only to add that the views expressed in this paper appear to accord with those of 
Lord Bacon, who, in his theological works under the head of “ Circumstances in the 
government of bishops,” (Yol. 2. p. 531, edition of 1819,) expresses himself to the effect 
that in his opinion, according to the primitive and true constitution of the church, the 
bishop ought, in all his more important functions, to act with the advice of the dean and 
chapter, as a king with the advice of his privy council. 

Geo. Pellew, D.D., 

Deanery, Norwich, May 16, 1853. Dean of ^Norwich. 


Suggestions from the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury. 

My dear Sir, Close, Salisbury, June 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Salisbury have held a meeting to consider whether they 
could make any suggestions to the members of the Cathedral Commission “ as to the 
means by which the purposes of the commission might be best attained,” and they have 
requested me to communicate to the Commissioners through you the result of it. 

It seemed to us that the first point we should determine was, whether any plan we should 
prepare should be simply based on the pecuniary resources we have at ■present at our dis¬ 
posal, or on any larger income which we might hope to obtain by a better management of 
our property, and we agreed that the latter was the wiser course. 

The first suggestion then that we would make is, that means should be taken for making 
our property more productive, and the annual returns from it more fixed and regular. 

And the second is, that the only really available means to such an end is the vesting for 
a time all cathedral property in the hands of a commission appointed for this special 
purpose. 

On the supposition that the above-mentioned suggestions were feasible, and that so our 
property might be made in the course of time more productive, and the annual income from 
it more fixed and regular, we resolved to recommend to the Commissioners the following 
plan as one by which the great objects of our foundation might be successfully attained, 
and all just grounds of complaint about the administration of our institution be removed. 
We advise— 

1. That our dean should stand in the same relation to his chapter and the officers 
connected with the cathedral as that in which the head of a house in our universities of 
Oxford and Cambridge stands to his college. 

o o 

2. That our four canons residentiary should be required to reside for nine months every 
year, but that each canon residentiary should be especially responsible for the duties of 
that period of residence now assigned to him by the Caroline statutes. 

3. That each of the four canons residentiary should have separate and definite duties, and 
be responsible for the due discharge of them to the dean, with the power of appeal to the 
pentecostal chapter, and beyond it to the visitor. 

4. That these duties should be assigned to the different members of the body in the 
following way: — 

a. That the precentor be the parish priest of the liberty of the close, and of any 
district which may be connected with it. 

That in addition to his obligation as a canon residentiary to attend the two choral 
services he be responsible for the due performance of the early morning service, and 
of any other services which may hereafter be ordered for the good of the parishioners 
of the close and the cathedral district, and also for all the sermons not provided for by 
statute, vnd which neither the dean nor the canon in residence (according to the 
Caroline statute) may wish to preach. 

b. That the chancellor be head master or principal of the grammar or choristers 
school. 

c. That the treasurer be the secretary of the board of education, and chaplain to 
the training school, with a salary of 200/. per annum. 

d. That the fourth canon be the vicar of the parish of St. Thomas in the cathedral 
city. 

5. That there be no longer a separate corporation of vicars choral or minor canons. 

6. That the property of the vicars choral be dealt with in the same manner as the 
property of the dean and chapter. 

7. That the vicars choral or minor canons be bound, like the canons residentiary, to 
reside for nine months. 



SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


611 


8. That the vicars choral have definite duties: e. g., 

a. That two at least of the number be present at divine service. 

b. That one vicar choral be the curate of the precentor. 

c. That a second be a lecturer at the grammar school and training school. 

d. That a third be the librarian. 

N.B.—The employment we should wish to mark out for the fourth would be that 
of chaplain of the city workhouse and Bugmore Hospital, and of secretary of any 
elementary and infant schools which may be intimately connected with the cathedral, 
but as the appointment to the chaplaincy does not rest with the dean and chapter we 
can only suggest the possibility of some such arrangement. 

9. That the vicars choral or minor canons have fixed incomes, regularly paid. 

10. That out of any increase of funds arising from the more productive management of 
the property of the dean and chapter and the vicars choral, and over and above the fixed 
incomes assigned to the dean and chapter and the vicars choral, due provision shall be 
made for— 

a. The better endowment of the vicarages of those parishes where we are impro¬ 
priate rectors, and also for the two parishes of St. Thomas and St. Edmund in the 
cathedral city, and also for the parish of St. Martin in the cathedral city, on the 
condition that the dean and chapter share the right of presentation to it with 
the patron for the time being, each party presenting to it “ alternis vicibus.” 

b. For the increase of the fabric fund which is at present very inadequate to the 
wants of the building. 

c. For making the stipends paid to the lay vicars 7 51. instead of 50 1. 

d. For paying a stipend of 50/. each to six more lay vicars, the present number of 
six being quite insufficient for the due performance of the choral service in our large 
church. 

e. For increasing the number of the choristers from eight to sixteen. 

f For giving such an additional salary to our senior verger as to make him 
independent of any presents he may receive from visitors to the cathedral for any 
special services he may render to them. 

g. For giving an additional 2 51. per annum to our second verger. 

h. For paying our organist an additional 50/. a year. 

i. For paying the travelling expenses of the prebendaries when they come to the 
cathedral to preach in their statutable turns. 

j. For the purchase of books for the library, and for binding books, &c. &c. 

k. For paying a portion of the stipends of the under masters in the grammar or 
choristers’ school. 

/. For founding exhibitions in the grammar or choristers’ school. 

m. For a contribution to the annual expenses of the training school. 

n. For the payment of the expenses, &c. of the diocesan inspectors. 

o. For subscriptions in support of schools and other charities in those parishes 
where the dean and chapter have property. 

p. For assisting charitable works in other parts of the diocese. 

11. That the large chapter meet under the presidency of the dean, his locum tenens, or 
the president of the chapter every Whitsuntide. 

That all the chapter accounts be submitted to them. That an appeal may lie to them 
on all matters connected with the chapter and its officers, and the grammar or choristers’ 
school. That they have the disposal of any monies set apart for the two objects specified 
under the heads o. and p. of the former division. 

12. That the canonical house on the north of the grammar school be assigned for the 
residence of the chancellor, and the house on the south be connected at the expiration of 
the present lease with the grammar schoolhouse as a boarding house. 

13. That in all cases of incapacity arising from age, sickness, or any other cause the 
dean and chapter appoint a deputy with an adequate salary, to be deducted from the income 
or stipend of the member or officer so incapacitated, and that an appeal can be made to the 
pentecostal chapter in any case of the neglect of this provision, or the abuse of the power 
so given to the dean and chapter, and beyond the pentecostal chapter to the visitor. 

This is the plan which we have unanimously agreed to submit to the Commissioners 
through our visitor, and we believe that it would enable us to compass all the great objects 
of our foundation. 

It would help to put an end to those jealousies and suspicions which cannot but exist in 
bodies in which so many of the members have, as at present, co-ordinate powers, and where 
the limits of authority have through custom and neglect lost much of their precision and 
definiteness. 

All accounts would be subject to yearly inspection. An appeal would lie every year to 
a body of men selected from the best parish priests of the diocese. 

The choral services would harmonise with the buildings which were raised expressly for 
their due celebration. 

Education for all classes would be connected with the cathedral. Our fabric would be 
maintained in good repair. 

2 . 


4 II 2 


612 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Every part of our church, as the nave is at present, would be open without fee to all 
who might wish to visit it. 

Our prebendaries would have a most intimate connexion with their mother church. 
Having, so to speak, no possible interest in any abuses connected with it, they would 
naturally be very jealous of any falling off from the great ends their cathedral was intended 
to reach, and might every year at the pentecostal meeting, by the enactment of new 
statutes, with the consent of the visitor, arrest the progress of any evils, and meet, as far 
as the means at their disposal would allow them, any new demands the wants of their time 
might make upon a great church institution like the cathedral. 

For the success of any such plan it is, we believe, quite essential that full power should 
exist for a regular and impartial administration of discipline, and if the system were so 
contrived as to bring all the members of the body from the highest to the lowest within its 
sanctions and restraints no fair objection could be maintained against the free exercise 
of authority. 

The Commissioners will observe that by the plan we have proposed for the future 
conduct of our institution (saving existing interests) the income of the chancellor, the 
treasurer, and the fourth canon will be materially improved, but that no provision is sug¬ 
gested for the increase of the income of the dean and the precentor. 

We have purposely omitted making any suggestion on a point which so greatly affects 
the interests of our body, because there is nothing peculiar in our position to exempt us 
from any general rule the Commissioners may think it just to introduce into their report 
touching the two principal members of the cathedrals of the old foundation, and we are 
sure that whilst the Commissioners will endeavour to secure from all holders of offices in 
cathedral churches good services, they will be considerate in their endeavours to provide 
for the fair remuneration of men who must in very many cases, if patronage is well 
exercised, have no private means of their own. 

The only other point I am requested to mention is, that our plan is entirely confined to 
the circumstances of our own cathedral, and that the single suggestion we make with any 
view of its necessary extension to other cathedral bodies is, that all capitular property 
should be managed for a time, and with an object strictly in accordance with our statutes, by 
a board having those facilities for exchanging properties, running out leases, lending and 
borrowing monies to pay off existing interests, &c., -which can only be possessed and 
exercised by a Central Commission. 

I remain, dear Sir, 

Yours faithfully, 

W. K. Hamilton, 

The Rev. R. Jones. Precentor and Canon Residentiary. 

(Signed) H. P. Hamilton, Dean. 


Suggestions from the Dean and Chapter of Wells. 

The Dean and Chapter of Wells beg leave to offer to the Cathedral Commissioners the 
suggestions which they abstained from sending with their answers on the 9th of April last, 
from a desire that the subject should be fully considered by the several members of the 
capitular body. 

Keeping in Hew the high and holy purposes for which cathedral and collegiate churches 
were originally founded, the Dean and Chapter of Wells are decidedly of opinion that these 
purposes would be materially impeded by any further diminution in the number of the canon- 
ries (viz. 4), or any abstraction of their present income. The number is now barely suffi¬ 
cient to secure attendance at the celebration of divine service twice on every day throughout 
the year; and the income of the canons of Wells is scarcely adequate to the respectable 
maintenance of their position in the church. The Dean and Chapter, however, admit that 
their ancient institutions may be rendered more useful, and better accommodated to the 
exigencies of the present times. Accordingly, they have endeavoured to consider how this 
may be effected; and whether they can more generally promote and extend the means of 
public toorship and religious education, enforce ecclesiastical discipline, and render cathedral 
churches and the revenues thereof available in aid of the erection of new sees, or of other 
arrangements for the discharge of episcopal duties. Under each of these heads, presented 
by the Commission itself, they venture to arrange the following suggestions :— 

I.—Public Worship. 

The Dean and Chapter of Wells think that religious services may be extended, and a 
considerable amount of spiritual destitution relieved, by annexing a canonry, by way of 
endowment, to the charge of a parochial district which might be formed in a suburb at the 
eastern extremity of the city of Wells. This suburb calls loudly for such an arrange¬ 
ment. It consists of a poor and ignorant population, living at a distance from the parish 
church, and was without any place of worship whatever till recently, when a room was 
licensed by the bishop for the purpose, and a small stipend provided for a curate by the 
vicar of St. Cuthbert’s, and by the Dean and Chapter of Wells. 

[See answers, under sections XL and XIII., to questions 5 and 1.] 



SUGGESTIONS FROM DEANS AND CHAPTERS. 


613 


It is assumed that a church may be built by means of subscription and other benefac¬ 
tions ; but a permanent endowment is wanting for the officiating minister; and this want 
may be supplied by the adoption of the plan now suggested. 

With a view also to public worship, and to give efficiency to the offices of precentor, 
treasurer, chancellor, and subdean, which have fallen into desuetude [see answer under 
section I. to question 2], it is suggested that the offices of treasurer and chancellor may be 
combined in one; and that as it was the duty of the former to take care of the moveable 
property of the church, such as its books, vestments, plate, &c. &c., and to appoint proper 
servants for their respective posts in the cathedral, and the latter was required to attend 
to the duties of spiritual instruction, and especially to provide for the education of the 
Choristers and the appointment of their schoolmaster, and to see that the youth more 
immediately connected with the cathedral should be properly and religiously brought up; 
so it is now proposed that these duties of the treasurer and chancellor should be com¬ 
mitted to the charge of one person. It is suggested, therefore, that a canon especially 
appointed thereto should undertake,— 

1. The spiritual charge and care of the inhabitants of the liberty of Saint Andrew, i. e. 
of the district in which the cathedral and the ecclesiastical residences are situate. 

2. The care of the library, the service books, and furniture necessary for the due 
celebration of divine worship. 

3. The superintendence of the education of the choristers, and of all the schools in the 
city or the immediate neighbourhood of Wells. 

The duties of the two remaining offices of precentor and subdean may be conveniently 
discharged by the dean himself, with the aid of a priest vicar or minor canon, who must 
possess a scientific knowledge of church music, and whose especial business it should be to 
regulate the choir, and to appoint and superintend the choral services of the church. 

II. —Religious Education. 

The Dean and Chapter anticipate many and very serious evils likely to result from the 
establishment of theological colleges in the different dioceses; and they cannot therefore re¬ 
commend the permanent annexation of a canonry to the office of principal or chief instructor 
in such an institution at Wells. I f this opinion should appear inconsistent with the fact 
[see answer, section XIV.] that the dean and chapter have lately, and with unanimous voice, 
elected to the station of canon one of their prebendaries, who now presides over a theological 
institution in Wells, it is to be said that they were! nduced to make this appointment more 
from a conscientious regard to the distinguished excellence of that individual, and their high 
sense of his valuable services in the cathedral church, than from their wish to approve and 
sanction the endowment of diocesan colleges for theological instruction in connexion with 
the cathedral. 

But while they anxiously watch the effect of this experiment, they strongly object to 
another similar plan, advocated by persons whose opinions are entitled to much respect, 
(the Diocesan Board of National Education,) and embodied by them in a public document, 
viz. that a canonry should be annexed to the office of diocesan inspector of schools. This 
plan, combining two offices incompatible with each other, seems very objectionable on many 
accounts. The constant visitation and inspection of schools throughout the county would 
necessarily call off the inspector when in the prime and vigour of life from the duties of the 
cathedral, and compel him to discharge them in a perfunctory manner. As he advanced in 
years, and continuing to hold, as he would be entitled in right to hold, his canonry, he 
would from the necessary failure of his physical power and mental energy, be unequal to 
the laborious exertion of visiting and inspecting schools; and the cause of education would 
consequently suffer. Or if, from a painful sense of his inability to discharge the duties of 
both offices (in point of income united), he were induced to resign, he would be exposed to 
pecuniary difficulties in the decline of life, when he would be less able to bear such 
privation. Fully admitting the desirableness of making some provision for the diocesan 
inspector of schools, the Dean and Chapter venture to suggest that a sufficient salary may 
be fairly obtained without making the inspector a canon; for a portion of the proceeds of 
two canonries already suspended, and of the decanal and prebendal estates in the hands 
of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of England, may in all fairness and propriety be applied 
to the purpose. 


III.— Ecclesiastical Discipline. 

It is admitted that the office of archdeacon is in general poorly endowed, and that his 
duties are onerous, and attended with considerable expense in travelling and holding his 
visitations, in contributions to the erecting of churches, schools, &c. &c. The Dean and 
Chapter therefore suggest that a canonry may with advantage be annexed to an arch¬ 
deaconry. 

They are also ready to render any assistance to the bishop in council, or in any other way 
in which he may wish for or require their co-operation. 

They also venture to suggest, that the authority and superintendence of the dean, which 
are at present almost entirely limited to the precincts of the cathedral church, may with 
advantage be extended, and that the office of dean may be rendered more efficient by 
2. 4 H 3 


(514 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


empowering him, as a suffragan, to assist the bishop in the administration of his diocese. 
It is also thought, that if a theological college were to be permanently established at Wells, 
in connexion with the capitular body, by the annexation of a canonry to the office of prin¬ 
cipal, the general superintendence of the studies and discipline of the students should be 
committed to the dean; the bishop himself being the visitor of the college. 

IV.— Erection op New Sees, &c. &c. 

However desirable the increase of the episcopate may be in other ports of the kingdom, 
it is not deemed requisite in the diocese of Bath and Wells. This diocese comprehending 
only the county of Somerset can well be administered by one person, provided he be in a 
sound state of body and mind, and will avail himself of the aid of the three archdeacons 
attached to the see. 

In offering respectfully the above-mentioned suggestions to the consideration of Her 
Majesty’s Commissioners, the Dean and Chapter of Wells abstain from proposing any fur¬ 
ther appropriation of the canonries, under a strong and deep conviction that means should 
be left to the bishop, subject to certain restrictions, to select meritorious members from 
the body of prebendaries, and to reward with a canonry a description of men to whom such 
a. position in the church seems peculiarly fitted ; viz., the man who has devoted his talents 
and his time to the pursuits of learning, but from his recluse and literary habits is less 
qualified for the active employments of a parish; or, the man who after a long and faithful 
discharge of parochial duties needs repose in his declining years. For either of these persons 
a canonry in a cathedral church affords a most suitable retreat. And there seems no better 
mode of attaining that desirable object of training up a learned clergy than by holding out 
as rewards the situations of dignity and comparative leisure for the cultivation of literature 
which a cathedral church affords, and which it would therefore be unwise to lessen or 
withdraw. 

R. Jenkyns, 

Dean. 


Deanery, Wells, May 9, 1853. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Bishops, Ecclesiastical and Church Estates 
Commissioners, and Chapters, respecting the Manage¬ 
ment of Capitular Estates. 


2 . 








616 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The following Circular respecting the Management of Capitular Estates was 
addressed to the several Bishops and Chapters, and to the Ecclesiastical and Church 
Estates Commissioners. 


Cathedral Commission, 

1, Parliament Street, Whitehall, London, 10th August 1853. 

My Lord, 

I am desired by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of 
cathedral and collegiate churches and matters connected therewith, to forward to your 
Lordship a copy of the commission under which they are acting, and to request your Lord¬ 
ship’s attention more especially to one branch of this enquiry, viz. the management of the 
capitular property, and the distribution of surplus revenue which may be expected under 
an improved system. 

By the cathedral charters and statutes the dean and chapter are incorporated and 
endowed with certain property, the management of which is vested in them, and all 
alienation of estates is absolutely prohibited. 

By the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., the chapter is bound to pay to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners the income of suspended canonries, and in certain cases a portion of the income 
of canonries not suspended, but the management of property and the administration of 
revenue remain as before. 

By the Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., the chapter is allowed to sell the reversion of 
estates to the lessees to enfranchise copyholds, and to purchase the remainder of existing 
leases, subject to the approval of the Estates Commissioners, with this proviso, that in case 
it should appear to the Estates Commissioners that by any such transaction the income of 
any member of the cathedral church would be increased, such payment should be made to 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as the Estates Commissioners may think proper, and the 
converse in case of diminution of income. 

This Act having been limited in duration to three years from the end of the Session 
1851, will expire in the course of the year 1854. 

By recent arrangements, based on the ground of a clause in the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 
the chapters of York and Carlisle have transferred the whole of their property to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, in consideration of certain present payments, and of a fixed 
annual sum of money, until real estates shall have been conveyed to the chapters sufficient 
to secure to them an equal amount of annual income. 

By the Act of this Session 16 & 17 Viet. c. 35, it is provided that none of the property 
so transferred shall be applied to the purposes of the common fund until the Cathedral 
Commissioners shall have had sufficient time to make their report. 

The Cathedral Commissioners are therefore desirous of forming their opinion on this 
subject with as little delay as possible. 

Various suggestions have been made to the Commissioners by different chapters, which 
are here embodied for your Lordship’s consideration. 

1. That the dean and canons, and all the members of the cathedral body should 

receive fixed annual incomes, with due provision against depreciation. 

2. That adequate and regular allowances should be made for the fabric, the choir, the 

schools, and other parts of the cathedral establishment, with a reservation in 
case of extraordinary emergencies. 

3. That the bishops, the dean, and resident canons, the archdeacons, and two or 

three lay members of the church resident within the diocese, should form a Board 
for the management of capitular property, 

4. That this diocesan board should have the same powers of enfranchising leasehold 

property, and of purchasing leases which are possessed by the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners, with regard to the estates vested or to be vested in them. 

5. That, if necessary, the capitular property should be vested for a time in some 

central body of Commissioners appointed for this special purpose. 

6. That all proceedings of the diocesan board should be subject to the control of 

some central authority. 

7. That after payment of all stipends and expenses, and of the sums due to the 

Ecclesiastical Commissioners, on account of suspended canonries, &c. the surplus 
should form a fund for diocesan purposes, such as the augmentation of small 
benefices, endowment of new churches, providing spiritual aid in cases of tem¬ 
porary need, affording retiring pensions, and other works of a similar nature. 

8. That all the accounts of each year should be presented at an annual diocesan meeting, 

and published for general circulation. 

It is thought by those chapters who have made the above suggestions,— 

That such a plan, combining the local agency of diocesan boards with the control of a 
central authority, will afford a sure guarantee for economical and effective management of, 
capitular property. 

That it will tend to provide for the general welfare of the Church, and, at the same time 
preserve to the chapter their just rights and means of usefulness. 

That it will enable them to afford relief in many cases which can scarcely be met by any 
fixed general regulations. 


ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


617 


That it will tend to allay those feelings of jealousy and variance which must inevitably 
arise as long as the claims of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners upon the capitular revenues 
are not sufficiently defined. 

That it will be the means of calling forth a larger amount of sympathy and liberality 
from local sources, and in the body of the Church at large, than has hitherto been pro¬ 
duced. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners will therefore be thankful for your Lordship’s observations 
and suggestions on the following points:— 

1. As to the expediency of associating some lay members of the Church with the 

chapter of each cathedral, and giving to such laymen authority in the manage¬ 
ment of the corporate property. 

2. As to the expediency of renewing the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Yict. 

c. 104., which enable the chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold 
estates, and to purchase existing leases. 

3. As to the control under which it would be desirable that such transactions should 

be placed, whether of Her Majesty in Council, or of a Committee of Council 
appointed for this special purpose, or of the Estates Commissioners as at present, 
or of some other body. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship’s obedient humble Servant, 

Rd. Jones, 

_ Secretary. 

Answers from the Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Batii and 

Wells. 

Reverend Sir, Brighton, January 31st, 1854. 

When you, as the Secretary of the Church Commission, did me the honour of 
forwarding the two circulars of June and August in last year, I was too unwell to give 
the inquiries submitted for my answers the consideration they deserved. Your letter 
however of the 11th instant having again so urgently called my attention to the subject, 
I have been induced to examine the several points of inquiry, and although I could have 
wished to have reduced to something like order the observations that occurred to me during 
such examination, yet I am satisfied that a subject of such vast importance had better go 
wholly unanswered than lightly dealt with. 

I have therefore, come to the conclusion, that I had better not at this late period 
attempt any replies, but simply hand in to the Commissioners, through you, the very able 
Report of the Trustees of the Wells Theological College, forwarded to me the latter end of 
the last year, showing the satisfactory progress of that most admirable institution, founded 
by my predecessor Bishop Law, and to express my unqualified approbation of its contents, 
and a sincere hope that arrangements will be made for the establishment of many such in 
connexion with other cathedrals. 

In omitting altogether any observations of my own on the other important points of the 
papers, I cannot but feel that there is little loss to the Church in such omissions, when I 
know many of my episcopal brethren, bo much better qualified for such a task, have 
written most fully and ably on them. 

With a hope that the inquiries will tend to a strengthening of the true Apostolic 
Church, 

I beg to subscribe myself. 

Your faithful Servant, 

R. Bath and Wells. 

The Reverend R. Jones. 


Answers from the Honourable and Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Carlisle, 

respecting the Management of Capitular Estates. 

Reverend Sir, Rose Castle, 23d August 1853. 

I will at once state that I object altogether to the proposals submitted to me in 
your letter of the 10th instant by the direction of Her Majesty’s Commissioners for in¬ 
quiring into the state of cathedral and collegiate churches. The following are my answers 
to your three questions: 

1. The association of lay members, whose very selection, it is to be remarked, is a 
serious question, and is not ventured to be defined, in the management and disposal of pro¬ 
perty which in no way belongs to them, is neither just nor expedient, and appears to me to 
be more likely to occasion a mischievous dissatisfaction and jealousy than to be promotive of 
advantage. 

2. To assign a power of enfranchising leasehold property and of purchasing leases to a 
body of which the laity of the county in which the cathedral is situated, or within -which the 
property lies, will be found to offer to leaseholders, or the connections of leaseholders, the 
power of judging in cases where they are in themselves, or such connexions, interested 
parties. 

2. 4 I 




618 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


3. Until it can be shown that the intention of the legislature, in the control it ha9 given 
to the Estates Commissioners, has been disappointed, it will be inconsistent with either right 
feeling or sound policy to remove it from them. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

The Rev. R. Jones. H. Carlisle. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Exeter, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Sir, Bishopstowe, 13th January 1854. 

I have this day, and not till this day, received a printed paper, in the form of a 
circular letter, subscribed by you, under date August 1853. To the three questions 
proposed in that paper I answer: 

1. That I do not think it expedient to associate any lay members of the church with 
the chapters of the several cathedrals, or to give to such laymen any authority in the 
management of chapter property. 

2. That I think it expedient to renew the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Yict. 
c. 104. enabling the chapter to enfranchise this leasehold and copyhold estate, and to 
purchase existing leases. 

3. That I think it would be desirable to place such transactions under the control of 
the Estate Commisioners, so far as to make their consent necessary to the completion of 
any contract of sale or purchase of leasehold or copyhold property. 

I am, dear Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

Rev. R. Jones. H. Exeter. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol,, 

respecting the Management of Capitular Estates. 

Mr dear Sir, Stapleton, 1st September 1853. 

The inquiry contained in your letter of 10th August, sent at the desire of the 
Cathedral Commissioners, involves considerations of great importance, and particularly 
that of committing the management of capitular property to newly constituted local 
boards. This is a project which I never heard discussed, and have not the advantage ot 
any opinions upon it, except my own. All that I can now do, in reply, is to state a few 
points which ought, I think, to be well considered before the suggested changes are 
adopted. 

1. The idea of committing the management of capitular property to a new board 
evidently proceeds upon the supposition that it will thereby be made more productive to- 
the church than it is at present. This may prove to be the case, but I see no reason to 
presume such a result. It is not intimated as part of the plan that the board is to be 
invested with powers of leasing other than those possessed by the chapter. Church 
revenues are at present received with very small expense compared with other landed 
property They are, no doubt, much less than the rackrental; but the present system is 
not unattended with certain advantages; among these it may be mentioned, that the tenants 
have a continual inducement to sustain and improve the property of the church, and that 
the church shares, if not immediately yet ultimately and certainly, in the result of all such 
improvements. 

2. At present it is generally found that one or two members of each chapter (particularly 
the dean) take constant interest in the management of the property. They are actuated 
in some degree, no doubt, by motives of self-interest, as well as by a wish to serve and 
oblige their brethren, but above all by the desire of better sustaining and improving the 
noble cathedrals and precincts committed to their charge. Now all these motives will be 
taken away at once by the proposed scheme, which will give to each a fixed stipend, and 
will allot annual sums for the fabric, for the schools, and other establishments. The dean 
and canons will have no interest in the business beyond that which they will have in 
common with of other members of the board. 

3. A prominent advantage stated by the advocates of the new scheme is, that it will 
u afford a sure guarantee for the economical management of the capitular property.” To 
this hope ot greater economy I must respectfully demur; it is not commonly found that 
people are more careful in disposing of the property of others than of that in which they 
have a personal interest. In some cases greater economy might and ought to be observed,, 
but the present system of management is, generally speaking, an economical one; while 
that of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners has proved enormously expensive, particularly in 

, the items of solicitors, surveyors, architects, and agents. In most cathedrals, the chapter 
clerk is a solicitor; being necessarily conversant with questions of capitular property, his 
advice is ordinarily sufficient for occasions which arise ; and he, being paid by a fixed salary, 
with the advantage of drawing leases, has no interest in involving his employers in 




ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


619 


litigation, but the contrary. Playing myself witnessed the working of the two different 
plans,—in a chapter where the chapter clerk is a solicitor, and in one where the legal 
functions are in other hands,—I can state that the result of the former mode is by "far 
the least expensive. Solicitors bills may be swelled to almost any amount, with little 
practical advantage, except to themselves. 

4. In regard to “ the claims of the Ecclesiastical Commission on the capitular revenues,” 
they are already, to my apprehension, sufficiently and clearly defined. In reply to the 
three specific questions with which your letter concludes, I would observe. 

First, It is not said whether the laymen whom it is proposed to associate in the manage¬ 
ment of the church property are to be paid or unpaid commissioners; in neither case am 
I prepared to approve the suggestion. If they are to be salaried, it may be foreseen that 
in a short time they will have the main business to themselves: if not, they must be 
chosen from country gentlemen, or others practically acquainted with the management of 
property, and in the possession of independence and leisure. Many of these, in every 
county, are themselves either lessees of the church or connected with lessees, whose 
interests must be deeply involved in the contemplated transactions. Tlie appointment of 
individuals so circumstanced would, of course, be avoided; but it will, I think, be found 
that this class of proprietors sympathizes rather with the lessees than with the dignitaries 
of the church. 

Secondly. There seems no objection to the renewal of the provisions of the Act 
mentioned. 

Thirdly. I really do not see any particular reason for selecting as a controlling power 
one of the specified authorities in preference to another, except that the Estates Commis¬ 
sioners are most conversant with the kind of questions likely to be submitted, and that 
their sanction does not appear to involve any additional expense. 

In conclusion, I beg leave to assure the Cathedral Commissioners that I am by no means 
averse to improvement in the monagement of the property in question, but that in the pro¬ 
posed scheme I do not see my way. I cannot help thinking that it partly arises upon an 
opinion that property ought not to be left to the disposal of church dignitaries, as savouring 
too much of secular employment. But it is an error to suppose that deans and canons 
devote an undue portion of their time or their thoughts to such matters ; they are never 
occupied as clerks, or surveyors, or accountants. Regularity and vigilance is all that is 
required on their part; and this attention does not cost them many hours in the course of 
the year, nor interfere with more appropriate duties. 

I concur sincerely in the desire that a portion of the cathedral revenues could be made 
available for the purposes indicated in your letter, but I cannot be sanguine in looking for 
6uch a result from the proposed alteration. I rather apprehend that the revenues under 
the new management will be found in practice not greater than the various stipends and 
the support of the fabric will require. 


Rev. Richard Jones, 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


I have the honour to be, 

My dear Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

J. H. Gloucester and Beisto 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Llandaff, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Bishop’s Court, Llandaff, Sept. 21, 1853. 

The only grounds upon which “ the expediency of associating some lay members 
of the church with the chapter of each cathedral, and giving to such laymen authority in 
the management, of the corporate property,” can be urged, appear to me to be the two 
following:— 

1. That the attention requisite for the proper management of the property must occupy 
too much of the time, and therefore interfere with the spiritual duties, of the. members of 
the chapter. 

2. That the property is not likely to be so well managed by the chapter itself as by a 
board so constituted. 

With respect to the first of these, the chapter of Llandaff is so poorly endowed that no 
fear need be entertained of its members being overburthened with secular cares by the 
management of their estates. The annual meeting at Petertide suffices for the transac¬ 
tion of their ordinary business. With regard to other cathedrals I have no experience 
or information; but^ where there is an efficient chapter clerk I should not suppose that 
any evil of the nature suggested need arise from the supervision of their property in any 
instance. 

As respects the second point, I believe that chapter property has generally been let 
upon terms advantageous to the tenant, and has produced a less income to its owners than 
it would have done If it had been in other hands. Possibly the church might be exposed 
to less reproach, supposing the utmost value of the property to be exacted, if certain lay 
members, having no personal interest in it, were known to be associated with the chapter 
in the management of it. This, however, is questionable; it would still be regarded 



620 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


as church property, and whatever odium might be incurred, the church would most pro- 
bably have to bear it. 

Moreover, it is not to be taken for granted that the associated lay members would 
always act from the high and disinterested motives which alone could give any value to 
their co-operation. In the present age, when the desire to improve our ancient institutions 
pervades all classes, when public opinion exercises an important influence, and the church 
is strong in the affections of the people, there is no doubt that many laymen would be 
found to undertake the office with a conscientious desire to do their duty, and so to manage 
the property as to make it conducive in the highest degree to the welfare of the commu¬ 
nity. But it is very easy to conceive of a different state of tilings, when religious feeling 
may not be so general nor public spirit so prevalent as it is at present. We may imagine 
these lay members to be connected by various social ties with the holders of the property, 
and the influence which they would possess in the disposal of it, made use of for purposes 
inconsistent with a faithful administration of their trust. It is impossible to exclude 
the supposition of such a contingency in weighing the good and evil that may result 
from the plan proposed. The interests of the members of the chapter must be in favour of 
the improvement of the property, and by the employment of proper agency they may 
always secure it without the intervention of any other party. The interests of the asso¬ 
ciated members of the board might be in the other direction. We must not shut our 
eyes to the consequences that might follow should that be the case. 

The supposition necessarily implied in the measure proposed, viz., that for some reasons 
or other members of chapter are not the proper persons to manage their own estates, seems 
to me inconsistent with the respect that is their due, and the measure itself calculated to 
lessen their weight and influence. 

For these reasons I could not recommend the adoption of the plan suggested in the 
question. 

Question 2.—I have had no opportunity of acquainting myself with the operation of 
the Act alluded to, and am therefore unable to express an opinion. 

Question 3.—Inasmuch as the Estates Commissioners are already constituted into a 
board for the management of church property, and must have had considerable experience, 
I should think it desirable that the transactions referred to should be placed under their 
control, rather than to adopt any new machinery for the purpose. 

A. Llandaff. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Manchester, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

1. There is little doubt that the association of some lay members of the Church with 
the chapters of each cathedral, giving to such laymen authority in the management of the 
corporate property, would be a most popular and judicious measure. It would much tend 
to inspire more general confidence in the management, would relieve the clergy from much 
odium, and release them in part from duties for which, by education and experience, they 
are generally less fitted, and can only become qualified by inquiries and practices not well 
suited to their profession. 

2. The right course as to renewing the Act 14 and 15 Victoria, c. 105, must be pointed 
out by some one conversant with the pecuniary details and management of chapter pro¬ 
perty, which I am not. On some careful inquiry into the subject, I am convinced great 
injustice has been done, and more will, if the Act be renewed as it now stands, in case of 
lands belonging to rectories held, by Ecclesiastical Corporations, where the proceeds are 
placed at the disposal of the Ecclesiastical Corporation selling, if care be not taken, (as 
in the case of tithe rentcharges in the first section of the Act,) that the vicarage or other 
benefices with cure of souls of the places to which such rectory belongs, are augmented or 
numerically increased, as may be required. This will affect many places in this diocese. 

The above of course does not apply to lay fees, in which, since the Act 31 Henry VIII., 
the ordinary cannot interfere. But a doubt seems to exist as to cases where the impro¬ 
priator, or more technically appropriator, is a spiritual person. 

The case is, one for lawyers, who will soon, correct any error I may have fallen into. 
But I would with deference refer to Bishop Gibson, Codex, vol. ii., p. 721-723 ; Salkeld’s 
Reports, vol. iii. p. 377 y and Sir George Croke’s Reports; 16 Jacobi 1, in B. R., p. 515 et 
seq. ; also Rennet's Case of Impropriation, p. 52, et alib, with the Kings Letter on Aug¬ 
mentations in Bishop Gibson, and Burn’s Ecclesiastical Law, p. 87, ed Phillimore. I 
may add, that in an abstract of a lease of rectory land in 1790, the bishop (also rector) 
appears to have augmented the vicarage to of?36 annual payment, which in 1724, or 
about that time (according to Bishop Gastrell,) was i?10, as it is stated to be in the 
Valor Ecclesiasticus. This, however, seems to have been in consideration of the increased 
value of the small tithes. 

3. On the question as to under whose control such transactions shall be placed, I have 
n.ot sufficient experience in the working of them to give an opinion. 

J. P. Manchester. 




ANSWERS FROM BISHOPS. 


621 


Answer from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Rochester, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Dear Sir, Danbury Palace, 25th August 1853. 

I HAVE had the honour of receiving the circular letter which you transmitted to 
me by direction of the Capitular Commissioners. 

I beg to decline being a party concerned in offering any suggestions for the further 
confiscation of the property attached to our cathedrals, or for its alienation from the 
purposes for which it was originally designed. 

I remain, 

Your faithful servant, 

G. Rochester. 


Answers from the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Salisbury, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Sir, Salisbury, 16th August 1853. 

In reply to the letter which I have received from you, on the part of the Cathedral 
Commissioners, on the subject of the management of the capitular property, I will content 
myself, without going more fully into the subject, with putting down briefly some considera¬ 
tions which lead me to the conclusion that it would not be desirable to adopt the suggested 
plan of management by a diocesan board. 

I assume that it is admitted that whatever interest in the property of the chapters was 
Conveyed to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. must remain 
undisturbed, and also that whatever additional funds may be derived from a better adminis¬ 
tration of the chapter property must be appropriated according to some legislative provision. 
It is obvious that it is only on this condition that any modification can be looked for of the 
provisions of the Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., which practically transfer all such increased 
receipts to the common fund of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

It appears to me most important for the success of those objects which the Capitular 
Commission was instituted to promote, that powers such as those given by the Act 
14 & 15 Viet. c. 104. should be continued, but that the additional means thereby obtained 
from chapter property should be applied to objects more or less immediately connected 
with the capitular bodies. 

These considerations bring with them as a necessary consequence the conclusion that 
the members of the chapters should have fixed incomes, or nearly so, which is, indeed, on 
other grounds obviously necessary, if other preferment is not to be held together with that 
in cathedrals. 

The practical question then appears to me to be, in what manner is it most likely that you 
will be able to obtain powers for improvement of the property, and the application of the 
proceeds arising from such improvements to capitular purposes ? 

I think it highly improbable that the legislature would sanction the plan of diocesan 
boards. 

The lay members, in the addition of whom the difference between such a scheme and 
that of the present chapters would principally consist, must of course be unpaid. 

By whom are they to be appointed ? 

If by the chapters themselves, or by the bishop, they would be looked upon as a mere 
honorary addition, as a concession to public feeling, but not carrying any real weight of 
authority, nor giving any sufficient security as to the management of the property. 

If by the Crown, it w r ould be a most cumbrous appointment of unpaid Estates Commis¬ 
sioners in every diocese to do that which it would be said would be better done by a single 
body. 

And it would be very difficult to find persons who would really take the trouble required, 
and whom it would be desirable to place in such a capacity. 

On these and other grounds it seems to me unlikely that such a recommendation, if 
made, would obtain the assent of the legislature. 

But even if it Avere adopted, I do not think that such a plan would act satisfactorily 
for the proposed purpose. 

The case might be different if it were merely a question of the ordinary management of 
property in a regular course. But we are now contemplating a great change of manage¬ 
ment by means of sales and purchases, with a view of getting the property out of a less 
productive into a more productive state. 

Such an operation as this is only likely to be carried on with success in a wide area. 

The property of one of the smaller chapters, such, for instance, as this of Salisbury, does 
not offer the means by which advantage can be taken of opportunities. There may be a 
purchase which is very desirable, but the chapter, or the supposed diocesan board, have not 
got the money to make it with, not having effected sales. It is desirable in another case 
not to renew, but they cannot afford the present sacrifice. In fact the smaller chapters 
could only carry on such a scheme as is suggested by the aid of some central body with large 
poicers and f unds. 

With chapters such as those of Durham and Westminster this difficulty would not be felt 
in the like manner; but an objection of another kind arises in respect of these bodies, viz^, 

4 13 



622 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


that incident to the management of such very large estates remaining in bodies whose 
interest in them will be so small. I cannot contemplate the management of the property 
of the chapter of Durham, such as that property now is, remaining with the chapter or a 
diocesan board when the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. shall have come into full effect, and 
thereby so very large a part of the proceeds shall belong to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. 

These are some of the grounds on which it appears to me that it would be best for the 
whole of the property of the different chapters to be vested temporarily in a central commis¬ 
sion especially constituted for this purpose, with the view of bringing all the property into 
a more productive state, and then restoring to each chapter that which will represent the 
interest it has in its present property, and the improved value which has been acquired for 
it, the application of this to the designed purposes being at the same time secured by a 
detailed scheme. 

I remain, Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

Rev. R. Jones. E. Saeum. 


Answers from the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Worcester, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Hartlebury Castle, near Stourport, 

Reverend Sir, 22d August 1853. 

I have received your letter dated the 10th instant containing certain queries to 
which you request my answers for the information of the Capitular Commission. The first 
of these queries is the following :— 

1. As to the expediency of associating some lay members of the church with 

the chapter of each cathedral, and giving to such laymen authority in the 
management of the corporate property. 

I have no hesitation in replying to this query in the negative. Such an association of 
lay members of the church with the chapter in the management of their property would 
imply a suspicion of their mismanagement, which 1 believe not to be warranted in the 
case of any chapter, and I am sure is entirely unfounded as regards the chapter of Wor¬ 
cester. Besides, could it be expected that these lay members of the church should devote 
their time to the management of property in which they have no interest without remu¬ 
neration, and if they are to be remunerated out of what fund could such remuneration be 
taken? Would it be fair to take it out of the property belonging to the chapter, and 
thus to make them pay for services which, so far from being required by them, they would 
consider intrusive and impertinent ? Of course I can only speak in reference to the 
chapter of Worcester, but I have not the slightest doubt that the property belonging to 
that chapter is managed with the utmost economy and discretion, and I should be very 
sorry to see an element of discord and confusion introduced by the association of lay 
members of the church, and giving them authority in the management of the corporate 
property. 

To proceed to the second queiy, viz.:— 

2. As to the expediency of renewing the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Viet 

c. 104., which enable the chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copy- 
hold estates, and to purchase existing leases. 

I think it very desirable that the Act therein referred to should be renewed. It is most 
desirable both for chapters and their lessees that the former should possess the power of 
enfranchising their leasehold and copyhold estates and of purchasing existing leases, and 
as the exercise of such powers will be always under proper control I cannot conceive 
what possible objection there can be to the renewal of them. 

With regard to the third query :— 

3. As to the control under which it would be desirable that such transactions 

should be placed, whether of Her Majesty in Council, or of a Committee of 
Council appointed for this special purpose, or of the Estates Commissioners 
as at present, or of some other body. 

I strongly recommend that such control should remain where it now rests with the 
Estates Commissioners of the Ecclesiastical Commission. Such details as the proper terms 
on which a certain estate should be enfranchised or a lease purchased would be foreign to 
the usual functions of Her Majesty in Council, nor is it likely that such details would 
be so well considered by a Committee of Council appointed for that special purpose a 3 by 
the Estates Commissioners, whose attention has now been for some time directed to such 
subjects, and who deservedly stand so high in public estimation for their integrity and 
capacity for business. 

I am, Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

H. Worcester. 


The Rev. R. Jones. 




ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


623 


Answers from the Ecclesiastical and Church Estates Commissioners to the Circular 
respecting the Management of Capitular Estates. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 5, Whitehall Place, 19th August 1853. 

I AM directed by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England, and also by the 
Church Estates Commissioners, to acknowledge the receipt of your secretary’s communi¬ 
cation, dated the 10th instant, and to acquaint you that they have every disposition to 
afford to the Cathedral Commissioners all the assistance in their power ; and they regret, 
therefore, that they do not consider themselves at liberty to offer an opinion on the points 
submitted to them by you. 

Appointed, as the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and Church Estates Commissioners have 
been, to give effect to the several parliamentary enactments, the object of which is, by a 
better administration of ecclesiastical property, to afford a relief to spiritual destitution in 
populous parishes, they have confined themselves to the discharge of that important duty ; 
and do not consider it within their province to express an opinion upon the propriety of 
introducing those extensive alterations of the existing law, which the inquiries made by 
you indicate, as being under the consideration of the Cathedral Commissioners. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your most obedient humble servant, 

The Cathedral Commissioners. James J. Chalk, Secretary. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

To Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the Cathedral and 
Collegiate Churches, and matters connected therewith. 

The Dean and Chapter of Canterbury have given their most careful consideration to 
the letter of August last, addressed to the Dean by the secretary of Her Majesty’s Com¬ 
missioners. 

They observe, that while Her Majesty’s Commissioners particularly invite their obser¬ 
vations and suggestions on certain specific questions, three in number, with which the 
letter concludes, the Secretary was at the same time desired to forward a copy of the com¬ 
mission under which Her Majesty’s Commissioners are acting, and “ to request the 
attention of the Dean and Chapter more especially to one branch of” their “inquiry; viz. 
the management of the capitular property, and the distribution of surplus revenue which 
may be expected under an improved system.” Her Majesty’s Commissioners have been 
pleased further to communicate to the Dean and Chapter “ various suggestions which have 
been made to the Commissioners by different chapters,” and which the Commissioners 
state they have u embodied ” in their letter for the “ consideration ” of the Dean and 
Chapter. 

1. With regard to ei the management of the capitular property f the Dean and Chapt er of 
Canterbury believe that there is much misapprehension at present prevailing, as to the 
manner in which the property of cathedral bodies generally has been managed. They beg to 
submit that, in their own case at least, there is no ground for alleging that they are incom¬ 
petent to manage their estates, or for suggesting that they do not make as much, or nearly 
as much, as is possible under the present system of leasing. They feel warranted in 
stating generally, that they have not neglected opportunities of getting rid of leases for 
lives, or the enforcing just and equitable fines on leases for terms of years. Leases for lives, 
which might have been renewed, and new lives put in, on payment of large fines, have 
been allowed to run out. In the course of the last twelve months two such leases, of very 
considerable value, have fallen in, (no fine having been taken in the one case for upwards 
of forty, and in the other for fifty years,) and leases have now been granted for terms of 
twenty-one years. To so great an extent, indeed, has this been adopted, that the Dean and 
Chapter have at the present time only six life leases, and only two of these of any con¬ 
siderable value. And as regards leases for years, the Dean and Chapter believe that the full 
value of every estate is now ascertained previously to the calculation of the fine for 
renewal; and that the rate of fine now adopted (two years net value on the expiration of 
seven years out of twenty-one) is as high as, generally speaking, can be demanded of the 
lessees, without imminent risk of their declining to renew. 

The Dean and Chapter have, moreover, evinced the utmost readiness to give effect to the 
provisions of the recent Act for the buying up of leases and the sale of reversions, bringing 
thereby a considerable amount of property out of the former leasehold tenure; and further, 
they are prepared to entertain the question how far the ancient reserved rents might be 
increased, diminishing the customary fines. 

If, however, the Chapter were now required to refuse the renewal of leases absolutely, 
or except on such terms as the lessees would (whether universally or partially) decline, or, 
in consideration of higher annual rents, to reduce the amount of fines, it is obvious that 
2 . 414 




624 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


not only would injury arise to the vested interests of the present members of the corporate 
body, whose income depends mainly on the annual receipt of fines, but also to the proceeds 
of the six vacant stalls, payable to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners; and further, there 
might be a difficulty even in supplying the current expenditure of the whole cathedral 
establishment, for which at present the annual income is not sufficient, irrespective of 
fines. 

Should, however, the renewal system be considered so detrimental to the annual 
revenue to be derived from church property that it should be deemed necessary to dis¬ 
continue that system, or in any way to diminish the income now realized under it, with 
a view to future improvements, the Dean and Chapter take for granted that some provision 
would be made, by conferring powers of borrowing, or by other means, for supplying the 
temporary deficiency which would arise from the change; and in case such arrangements 
were made, the Dean and Chapter would be perfectly willing, and, they venture to submit, 
fully competent, to carry into effect any better system that might be proposed. It would 
be necessary in this case, that some general rules should be laid down for the guidance 
of chapters, as to the extent to which any new system should be carried, and the limit to 
which in consequence the provisional fund should be burdened. It may not be out of 
place here to suggest, that the interest, or annual produce, of monies paid to the Church 
Estates Commissioners for the enfranchisement of leasehold property, whether invested 
in the purchase of stock or of real estates, might supply funds to make up any deficiency 
in the accustomed amount of fines, until the increased reserved rents shall have become 
payable. 

In regard, generally, to the question of management, the Chapter would venture to 
express their doubts whether, except as regards estates which from their locality may be 
peculiarly convenient for letting at rackrent, the granting renewable leases for twenty-one 
years, with a reservation of rent equal perhaps to one half, or some such proportion of 
the annual value, may not be found to realize, on the whole, greater advantages than any 
other mode of dealing with capitular estates. 

2. With regard, in the next place, to “ distribution of surplus revenue which may be 
expected under an improved system.” 

On this very important subject the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury must confess that, 
whatever practical objections they entertain to certain schemes which have been proposed, 
and which Her Majesty’s Commissioners have been pleased to communicate to them for 
their consideration, they participate fully in the feelings which have led to those propo 
positions. In regard to the distribution of revenue so acquired, it is undoubtedly most 
important to harmonize satisfactorily local claims with those of the church at large , and 
to take especial care that, in extending the benefits of her ancient endowments to objects 
and places the most remote from the sources whence they are derived, those sources them¬ 
selves be not meanwhile left dry, and the places and objects nearest to them be after all 
the most scantily supplied, to the injury and reproach of the church. It is a principle 
embodied generally in the statutes of cathedrals of the new foundation, “ that offices of 
“ piety of every kind may be abundantly diffused from thence into all the neighbouring 
“ places far and xcide (illinc exuberanter in omnia vicina loca longe lateque dimanent ) to the 
“ glory of Almighty God, and to the general advantage and happiness of the King’s 
“ subjects.” And the distribution of the eleemosynary fund established by one of the 
statutes of Canterbury (Stat. 38.), was to be made partly to objects of charity in the 
immediate vicinity of the cathedral, and partly in the parishes of which the Dean and 
Chapter held the great tithes, under this feeling (as expressed in the statute) “ ne hinc 
videantur omnia metere, et nihil seminare.” These principles, reasonable and religious in 
themselves, the Dean and Chapter feel very strongly, ought to be carefully kept in view, 
and systematically acted upon, in “ the distribution of surplus revenue which may be 
expected under an improved system,” particularly when the property to be dealt with is 
derived from tithe. 

In the recommendation of the former Commission of Inquiry into the state of the 
Established Church in England and Wales, touching the cathedral and collegiate churches 
therein, as referred to in the new Commission, communicated by Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners to the Chapter, the special object in view was the “ making better provision for 
“ the cure of souls in populous districts where such assistance was more immediately 
“ required.” The proceeds of six suspended canonries are the contribution, now, of the 
cathedral of Canterbury to the general fund of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for Eng¬ 
land towards this object, being six fourteenths of the whole divisible income, or nearly one 
fourth part of the entire annual revenue of the cathedral, and amounting on an average to 
above 5,000/. a year. The Dean and Chapter of Canterbury are not aware of more than one 
grant having been made out of the Commissioners’ general fund to any parish immediately 
connected with the property of the Dean and Chapter; and, amidst the numerous applications 
awaiting relief from the Commissioners, the Dean and Chapter have no expectation that, out 
of that general fund, any parish or place having special claims upon this cathedral is likely 
within a reasonable time to obtain assistance. When, therefore, a new Commission has been 
issued by Her Majesty, on the express ground “ that the said cathedral and collecriate 

churches may be rendered more available for promoting the high and holy purposes for 
“ ichich they were founded, and for further extending the efficiency and usefulness of the 
(f established church,” the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury are anxious to avail them- 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


625 


selves of the opportunity now offered them of expressing their earnest hope, that, if the 
revenues of the cathedral and collegiate churches are to be made more available for these 
purposes, the parishes and places which have the strongest claims upon them may not be 
the last to be cared for, to the great injury of the Established Church, and the serious 
diminution of her efficiency and usefulness. And with more especial earnestness would 
they plead, when they find in the terms of the Commission emphatic and repeated men¬ 
tion made of “ the purposes for which such cathedral and collegiate churches were origi¬ 
nally founded,” that it be a primary matter of concern, that the immediate and distinctive 
objects which were in view in those foundations should be duly and fully provided for. 
As one of the objects specified in the Commission is that of “ religious education,” the 
Dean and Chapter would refer particularly to the grammar school, as forming an important 
part of the cathedral establishment. In regard to their own " King’s School,” which, they 
nave the satisfaction of believing is effectually fulfilling, in the way best suited to the 
present times, the object of its original foundation, the Dean and Chapter would at the 
same time observe, that there are plans now before them which they would be glad to 
take into consideration if increased means were available for such a purpose. They would, 
therefore, respectfully urge, that, out of the improvements of cathedral property which 
may be derived from the adoption of well-considered plans of management, primary 
regard may be had to the important object of maintaining and improving schools of 
religious and useful learning in connexion with the cathedral establishments, as well as of 
supplying spiritual wants, and promoting works of piety and charity, in places in which 
the corporate property is situate, or where the position of the cathedral body gives rise to 
special claims on its augmented revenues. 

The Dean and Chapter would observe, in connexion with this subject of the distribution 
of surplus revenue, that by the Act of 1840 (3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. s. 49.) it was expressly 
provided that nothing therein contained should “ be construed to affect the right of any 
•*' Chapter, according to the statutes or customs of such chapters in force at the passing of 
“ this Act, to make due provision out of the divisible corporate revenues,” not only “ for 
the maintenance of the fabric,” but also for “ the support of the grammar school, if any, 
and all other necessary and proper expenditure.” They apprehend, however, that while 
no question would rightly occur under this provision, in regard to statutable or customary 
expenditure upon any part of the cathedral establishment as then recognized, the case would 
not be precisely the same with reference to objects of revived interest or new development, 
however strictly in accordance with the specific purposes of cathedral foundations. 

As respects customary donations from chapter funds for spiritual and eleemosynary 
uses, if it is thought necessary that some general rules should be agreed upon between the 
several chapters and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners as interested in the proceeds of 
suspended stalls, the Dean and Chapter have good reason to think that no difficulty 
would be found in establishing such rules in cordial communication with the Commis¬ 
sioners. They would, however, suggest with regard to the application either of the 
ordinary revenues or of the surplus arising from improved management, that if any doubt 
or differences should arise as to what is or is not necessary or proper expenditure according 
to the statutes and customs of the cathedral; to the framing of general rules in regard 
to donations to spiritual and eleemosynary objects, or the disposal of surplus revenue; 
or in the event of any difficulty as to the application or construction of such general rules; 
such question should be referred to the visitor, being himself ex officio one of the Eccle¬ 
siastical Commissioners, as well as, according to the cathedral statutes and, consequently, 
by the law of the land, the duly constituted authority in such cases. Thus general rules 
for the management of capitular property would be arranged with the Church Estates Com¬ 
missioners, subject to such appeal as may be approved, and general rules for disposal of 
surplus revenue would be agreed upon with the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, subject to 
appeal to the visitor. 

Thus much the Dean and Chapter beg respectfully to submit to Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners as the result of the careful consideration they have given, as desired by the Com¬ 
missioners, to that branch of their inquiry which has respect to “ the management of the 
“ capitular property and the distribution of surplus revenue which may be expected under 
“ an improved system.” 

II. The Dean and Chapter now proceed to notice the several suggestions embodied for 
their consideration in the letter of Her Majesty’s Commissioners. 

1, 2. And first with regard to the propositions “that the dean and canons and all the 
« members of the cathedral body should receive fixed annual incomes, with due provision 
“ against depreciation,” and “ that adequate and regular allowances should be made for 
“ the fabric, the choir, the schools, and other parts of the cathedral establishment, with a 
« reservation in case of extraordinary emergencies.” 

The Dean and Chapter are not insensible to the advantages which members of capitular 
bodies would derive from fixed instead of fluctuating incomes, nor to the reasons which 
may be adduced in favour of arrangements designed to secure to the several parts of these 
establishments their due share of regard. But they think it is not desirable that the Dean 
and Chapter should be precluded from the power of considering, from time to time, the 
requirements of this or that part of the establishment, as circumstances may arise, and 
from making such augmentations out of their divisible revenues as may seem to them to 
be called for. The Dean and Chapter have, for instance, within the last few years largely 


626 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


increased, and, in their opinion, very beneficially, the payments to their choir, and would 
have regarded it as a subject of great regret if, by any fixed limitation of allowances, they 
had been prevented from doing so. They have also within the last year contributed, to 
some amount, to the building of a new school-room for the King’s School of the cathedral 
foundation; and they have also made additions to the stipends of the masters which, with 
the present requirements of the school, demanded augmentation. They mention these 
only as instances coming under the respective heads of the “ choir ” and the “ schools and 
similar instances might be given in respect of other parts of the establishment. Upon 
the “ fabric ” there has been a constant outlay, though varying in amount from year to 
year, for the last thirty years in repair and restoration. And while they hold it to be 
highly desirable, in regard to the “ due provision ” to be made (in the words of the Act 
already cited) “ out of the divisible corporate revenues, for the maintenance of the fabric, 
“ the support of the grammar school, if any, and all other necessary and proper expen- 

diture,” that a certain range and room for discretion should be allowed, they think it 
is a matter of great doubt whether fixed annual incomes to the members of the capitular 
bodv would not take away a security which at present exists, that due attention will be 
given to the management of the property, and also that no unnecessary or improper 
expenditure will be incurred. The Dean and Chapter trust that, whether they had a 
personal interest or not in the amount of annual income and expenditure, they should be 
found faithful stewards of the trust committed to them; but, looking at the question on 
general principles, they do not think it reasonable to calculate on the same care being 
taken by persons altogether uninterested in the financial condition of the cathedral. They 
do not dwell upon the difficulty which might be found in securing “ adequate provision 
against depreciation.” The experience of past times, in regard to the effects of assigning 
fixed money payments sufficiently indicates the necessity of providing effectually 
against it. 

3,4. It is further suggested “ that the bishop, the dean, and resident canons, the 
archdeacons, and two or three lay members of the church, resident within the diocese, 
should form a Board for the management of the capitular property(6.) “ subject to the 
control of some central authority such Board to have, moreover, (7.) the disposal of 
surplus revenue, after payment of all stipends and expenses, and of the sums due to the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners on account of suspended canonries, &c. 

The principal point to be considered in this suggestion is the association of a certain 
number of laymen with the Chapter of each cathedral, and the giving them authority in 
the management of the corporate property. As regards the archdeacons of the diocese, 
they are already, at Canterbury, members ex officio of the capitular body; the canonries 
annexed to the two archdeaconries under the Act of 1840 forming their endowment. And 
as respects the diocesan, it appears to the Dean and Chapter that his constitutional position 
and authority are more fitly recognized by leaving him the free exercise of the visitatorial 
power, and making him the ultimate judge, in regard to questions as to the application 
of cathedral revenues, than in assigning him a place as a member of the Diocesan Board. 

With reference, however, to the suggestion of the association of laymen of the diocese 
with the Chapter of the cathedral for the formation of such a Board, the Dean and Chapter 
are decidedly of opinion, that there is neither any necessity for such an arrangement, nor 
any advantage reasonably to be expected therefrom. They apprehend, that if the lay 
members of the Board were liable to be outvoted, they would become powerless, and 
would soon cease to take an interest in, or attend to a business in which they would have 
no influence. If, on the other hand, the lay members were, by their numbers, or by superior 
authority, to be paramount to the members of the chapter, it would cease to be an asso¬ 
ciation of two parties; and the management of the capitular property would be taken out 
of the hands of those to whom it has been committed. There Avould not only be great 
inconvenience in the organization of such a body for the transaction of business, even if 
the persons best d u£ difi e d were able and willing to undertake the work, but further it 
would be almost impossible to obtain the assistance of laymen of the diocese, whose 
position or connexions would not seriously embarrass them, by exposing them to the 
suspicion of liability to undue influence from personal or local considerations, in questions 
affecting the management of the property, as well as in regard to contending claims on 
the surplus available for distribution. But still further, the Dean and Chapter would object, 
on principle, to a proposal which avould destroy the character of the cathedral chapter as 
a capitular body, intrusted by the founders and benefactors of the cathedral, and by the 
constitution of the country, with the privileges as well as the responsibilities attaching 
to their tenure of the church estates. The same injurious result would, in the opinion of 
the Dean and Chapter, be only more effectually accomplished by such a proposition as (5.) 
that “ the capitular property should be vested for a time in some central body of Commis¬ 
sioners appointed for this special purpose.” 

The Dean and Chapter of Canterbury have thought it due to Her Majesty’s Commis¬ 
sioners, as well as to their own cathedral, and to the great importance of the subject, to 
lay before Her Majesty’s Commissioners thus fully, responding gladly to the invitation 
addressed to them, their observations on the general heads of inquiry brought before 
them, and the several propositions which have been made by other chapters in regard 
thereto. 

With reference, therefore, finally to the questions proposed at the conclusion of the 
Commissioners’ letter the Dean and Chapter reply,— 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


627 


1st. That they do not think it expedient to associate any lay members of the church 
with the chapter of each cathedral, giving them authority in the management of the 
corporate property. 

2d. That they think it expedient to renew the powers given by the Act 14 and 15 Viet, 
c. 104, which enable the chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold estates and 
to purchase existing leases; the provisions of the Act which relate to the appropriation of 
increased value being subject to some modification, as suggested above. 

3d. That the control under which it would be desirable that such transactions should be 
placed would be that of the Estates Commissioners, as at present, subject to an appeal, if 
questions arise, to Her Majesty in Council. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of York respecting the Management of Capitular 

Estates. 


Sir, Kelston, Bath, 19th August 1853. 

Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners have requested my opinion on the fol¬ 
lowing points: 

1. “ As to the expediency of associating some lay member of the church with the chapter 

“ of each cathedral, and giving to such layman authority in the management of the 
corporate property.” 

2. “ As to the expediency of renewing the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Yict. 

“ which enable the chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold estates 
“ and to purchase existing leases.” 

3. “ As to the control under which it would be desirable that such transactions should 

“ be placed, whether of Her Majesty in Council or of a Committee of Council 
“ appointed for this special purpose, or of the Estates Commissioners as at present, 
“ or of any other body.” 

1. In answer to the first question, I think it inexpedient to introduce a lay member of 
the church into the management of cathedral property. If such layman is to have no 
personal interest in the produce of such estates he will soon become indifferent as to 
their improvement or deterioration. If he is to have a share in the produce of such 
estates he will deprive the ohurch of so much of its present property, which would be 
unjust. 

2. When first the Act of 14 & 15 Yict. was passed I thought it likely to produce 
extensive benefit to the chapters and to the public, but experience has shown me that 
the said Act has been inoperative. 

We at York have never had any offer from a lessee for the purchase of a reversion, 
neither have we ourselves been able to purchase an existing lease. 

So much difference of opinion exists respecting the value of church leases that a bar¬ 
gain can seldom be made; and, moreover, when after much correspondence and expensive 
surveys the whole is liable and almost certain to be set aside by the Estate Commis¬ 
sioners, no parties are willing even to commence a negotiation. 

I am of opinion, therefore, that to renew the powers of the Act 14 & 15 Yict. without 
extensive alterations would be useless. 

3. With respect to the third query, I do not feel that any dean or chapter is com¬ 
petent to give an opinion; the Ecclesiastical Commissioners are the parties most conver¬ 
sant with all these matters, and from the respectability of the existing body no one can 
doubt of the justice and knowledge with which they would meet the questions submitted 
to their decision. It is not for us to determine who shall reign over us. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

Wm. Cockburn, 

The Rev. R. Jones. Dean of York. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s, London, respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Tiie business relating to the property of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s is of a 
simple nature, and is conducted on the most economical plan. 

The several departments are as follows:— 

The receipt of rents, which is done by their receiver. 

The holding of courts and receipt of copyhold fines, by their steward. 

The renewal of leases and all concerns relating to their estates, by their chapter clerk 
and surveyors. 

The w T oods are managed by a land agent. 

The chapter, by the order of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, pay over seven twenty- 
seconds of their net revenues to that corporation; the remainder is divided between the 
dean and the four canons, in the proportion of two sixths to the dean and one sixth to 
each canon, the archdeacon of Middlesex receiving one third of the share of the canon 
whose stall is annexed to the archdeaconry of London. 

2, 4 K 2 




628 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The income of the dean, limited bv Act of Parliament, is 2,000/. per annum, and that 
of each of the incumbents of the four canonries is 1,000/.; the proportions of the net 
revenues allotted to the dean and canons, as settled by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
have hitherto produced the limited sums, with slight variations only; should it be necessary 
to alter the proportions in consequence of the rise or fall of the revenues, the same may 
readily be re-arranged by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and the dean and canons, as 
occasion may require. 

The dean and chapter submit that, as their estates are situate in the city of London and 
the home counties of Middlesex, Essex, and Herts, and have been constantly improving, 
and must from their locality continue to improve in value, it would be inexpedient to sell 
property which is likely to become more productive to the church in future; they, never¬ 
theless, far from objecting to the renewal of the Act of the 13th and 14th Victoria as a 
general measure, would think it highly expedient, though they are of opinion the powers of 
facts to their freehold estates should be exercised with the utmost caution and only in 
special cases, and, as at present, only with the concurrence of the Church Estates 
Commissioners. 

With respect to the management of their estates, they unreservedly declare that they 
stand in need of no extraneous assistance. They are able, with care and vigilance, to 
watch over their own concerns; they are not incumbered with the management of any 
school or other accounts mixed up with their capitular affairs, not even with the expendi¬ 
ture on the fabric; they employ, in the several departments before mentioned, competent 
agents, who have given them perfect satisfaction as to their ability, zeal, and integrity; and, 
instead of being desirous of having the assistance of any of the parties referred to by the 
Cathedral Commissioners, the conviction of the dean and chapter is, that no benefit, in 
point of larger revenue or otherwise, would be derived thereby, and that any such 
introduction of strangers in their chapter concerns would be a clog and hindrance to 
business, and might lead to strife and contention. 

It is understood that, with respect to the bishops of those sees the estates of which 
come under the supervision of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the calculation of fines on 
the renewal of leases is in all cases, where the amount is above 100/., submitted by the 
bishops to the Church Estates Commissioners, and that the episcopal accounts are periodically 
audited by a gentleman authorized by them; the chapter, therefore, submit that if any 
control over them in the management of their affairs shall be deemed necessary, none 
better can be suggested than that which has been adopted in respect to bishops; and, as 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners are in fact co-partners with the chapter, it seems to be a 
plan perfectly suited to their relative positions. 

With regard to other matters referred to in the letter, the chapter have, in returns 
recently made to questions proposed by the Cathedral Commissioners, given such full 
answers as to render any further observations superfluous; and they, in conclusion, beg 
leave to express their sincere conviction that management bj- new boards or by the. 
introduction of strangers would prove to be highly inconvenient, and cause great additional 
trouble and expense in agency, legal, and other charges, which would more than swallow 
up any advantages which could accrue, and leave less disposable surplus for ecclesiastical 
purposes. 

Sealed with the chapter seal, this thirty-first day of xlugust One thousand eiedit 
hundred and fifty-three. 


(l.s.) 


Suggestions from the Dean and Chapter of Durham, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Durham, September 30, 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Durham have given their best attention to the “ various 
suggestions embodied by the Cathedral Commission for their consideration,” in a com¬ 
munication dated August 10. But they are not desirous to make any remarks on the 
subjects therein referred to, other than those which they had the honour of submitting 
to the Cathedral Commission in April last, in their answers to the questions of the 
Commission. 

In regard to the “ three points ” on which the observations of the dean and chapter are 
subsequently solicited by the Cathedral Commission, the dean and the majority of the 
chapter have the honour to reply as follows: 

1. It might be expedient to associate two or three lay members of the church with the 
chapter in the management of the corporate property ; provided, 

( a ) That such laymen were resident, unpaid, and persons of character and con- 
quence in the diocese : and perhaps it would be best that they should not be members of 
either house or parliament; 

(5) That they were appointed not by any local but by some central authority; 

(c) That their power were limited strictly to the management of the property. 

2. It will be expedient to renew, with certain amendments, the permissive Act of 
14 & 15 Victoria. 

3. But it is suggested that all the details of the several negotiations should be conducted 
directly between the lessees and the central authority, without any intervention on the 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


629 


part of the chapters ; though it will be proper in the first instance to consult the chapters 
as to the expediency of negotiating at all in each instance of proposed sale, purchase, or 
exchange, and, if it be expedient to negotiate, as to which of the three forms the negotiation 
ought to assume. 

And no arrangement should take effect without the consent of the chapter. 

It will be most expedient that the central authority should be, as at present, the Estates 
Commission. 

George Waddington, 

Dean of Durham. 


Answer from the Dean and Chapter of Winchester, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

The Dean and Chapter of Winchester in replying to the questions proposed to them by 
Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners, desire to express their gratification at finding 
that the management of capitular property has, among other subjects, received the atten¬ 
tion of the Commissioners. 

That the system acted upon in years past is capable of improvement, and that church 
property should be rendered more available for church uses, is readily admitted. But in 
seeking to effect an improvement, care unquestionably ought to be taken to preserve 
inviolate the rights of persons beneficially interested in the property, and every wise and 
prudent precaution adopted, as regards the application of revenues hereafter to be 
obtained, that diocesan and local claims shall not be overlooked. 

The dean and chapter of Winchester most respectfully, but most decidedly, protest 
against a proposal which has been made for the wholesale transfer of capitular property 
into the hands of a Central Board. They can scarcely persuade themselves that a pro¬ 
posal of this nature, manifestly sweeping away rights secured for generations past by the 
laws of the land, can receive the sanction of the Legislature. It is also their conviction, 
that, supposing such a measure to be adopted, the expense incurred for the management of 
the property by a Central Board would considerably defeat the object of those who are 
desirous of obtaining the largest possible surplus for church uses. 

As regards the suggestion which has been made to associate with the capitular bodies 
other persons for managing the property, there are very grave objections to a scheme of 
this kind. It might not unfrequently happen that some of the individuals, whose position 
would point them out as the most fit to be selected, might themselves, as lessees, have an 
interest adverse to that of the body with whom they were called upon to act, and thus a 
door would be opened to jealousy and variance instead of to useful co-operation. The 
dean and chapter of Winchester are quite willing to submit the management of their 
property to the inspection, but not to the co-ordinate authority, of others who have no 
community of interests with themselves. 

The transactions which have taken place under the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, satis¬ 
factorily shew that if increased facility were given by extending and modifying the 
provisions of the Act, a large increase of funds available for church uses might be expected 
At the same time it should be remarked that it is both unfair and impolitic to continue 
the restriction imposed by the Act on the possible increase of the income of the chapter 
resulting from the enfranchisement of property. In cases where portions of property have 
been appropriated for building, the value of the fee is hereby greatly increased ; and as it is 
manifestly unfair that the lessors should be deprived of their proportionate share of such 
increase, it is not reasonable to expect them to consent to the alienation of such property 
without obtaining that which on every principle of equity belongs to them. 

In providing for the future application of any portion of capitular property which may 
hereafter accrue from suspended canonries, the claims of the city and diocese in which the 
cathedral is situated, and the localties from which its revenues are derived, demand con¬ 
sideration. It is most undesirable, therefore, that the whole surplus should be merged 
into a common fund administered by Commissioners, who cannot have an intimate 
acquaintance with the particular object to which some portion of the surplus might be 
usefully applied. The knowledge which the capitular bodies possess of these claims, seems 
to point them out as the proper and legitimate trustees; and if the bishop of the diocese 
were associated with them in the trust, and his sanction required to the validity of their 
acts, there is every reason to expect that the surplus would be judiciously and usefully 
applied. 

The dean and chapter of Winchester desire to return the following answers to the 
questions of the cathedral commissioners:— 

I. That it is not expedient to associate lay-members of the church with the chapter of 
each cathedral, or to give to laymen authority in the management of the corporate 
property. 

Because it is not consistent with experience to expect that those who have no personal 
interest in the management of property will pay due attention to it; and because the 
presence of such persons would be more likely to lead to jealousies and variance than to 
useful co operation. 

2 . 


4 K 3 



630 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


That bishops, who retain the management of their episcopal property, ought not to be 
burdened with the additional care of that which belongs to chapters ; and that it would 
be a strange inconsistency, after taking from any bishop the care of his own property, on 
the ground of its interference with his spiritual duties, to lay upon him that of any other 
corporation. 

That there is no sufficient reason for admitting archdeacons, or any others than the dean 
and chapter, to a share in any such management, which ought to remain as heretofore. 

II. That it is expedient to renew and extend the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Viet, 
c. 104, enabling chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold estates, and to pur¬ 
chase existing leases ; but omitting the 8th clause of the said Act, which provides against 
the increase or decrease of capitular incomes occasioned by the purchase or sale of property. 
It is also expedient to empower chapters to sell such portions of their property as it may 
be desirable to do, subject to the approbation of the Church Estates’ Commissioners, or 
others. It is to be expected, the fewer the restrictions on the exchange of property which 
are allowed to remain, the larger will be the surplus of church property secured for church 
uses. 

III. That it is expedient that the control over all transactions connected with the sale 
or exchange of church property should be vested, as at present, in the Church Estates’ Com¬ 
missioners, subject to an appeal to the Queen in council. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Wells., respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

The Dean and Chapter of Wells have given their attentive consideration to the letter 
addressed to them by the Secretary of the Cathedral Commission, dated the 10th of 
August last, and beg to offer the following answers to the three questions therein 
proposed. 


Question 1. As to the expediency of 
associating some lay members of the church 
with the chapter of each cathedral, and 
giving to such laymen authority in the 
management of the corporate property ? 


Question 2. The expediency of renew¬ 
ing the powers given by the Act 14 & 
15 Viet. c. 104., which enable the chapters 
to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold 
estates, and to purchase existing leases? 


Question 3. The control under which 
it would be desirable that such transactions 
should be placed, whether of Her Majesty 
in Council, or of a Committee of Council 
appointed for the special purpose, or of the 
Estates Commissioners, as at present, or of 
some of that body ? 

Deanery, Wells, Oct. 1853. 


1. The dean and chapter are unable to 
perceive any advantage, but, on the contrary, 
they anticipate much difficulty and incon¬ 
venience from the proposed plan of admitting 
laymen, or any who have no personal interest 
in the business, to the administration and 
management of their corporate property. 
They venture, therefore, strongly to depre¬ 
cate the establishment of a diocesan board, 
as likely to be injurious in its operation and 
effects. 

2. They also think, that it may be expe¬ 
dient to renew, with enlarged powers, the 
Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., in order to enable 
chapters, if a fitting occasion should occur, 
and with proper caution, to make better 
arrangements for the permanent benefit of 
church property. 

3. They are of opinion that, in order to 
secure the integrity of capitular property, a 
controlling power should exist, and that this 
power can no where be more advantageously 
placed than with the Church Estates Com¬ 
missioners, a right of appeal to the Privy 
Council, or to some other competent autho¬ 
rity, being reserved. 

R. Jenkyns, Dean, 

' i 


Answers from the Dean of Bristol, respecting the Management of Capitular 

Estates. 

Reverend Sir, Deanery, Bristol, 18th August 1853. 

The Commissioners have been pleased in their letter of the 10th instant to com¬ 
municate to the deans certain suggestions made by different chapters, and to request from 
them their observations on certain specified points. 

I must be permitted to include in my answer as to these points some observations on 
the suggestions of the chapters. 

I agree in thinking that the members of the chapters should have fixed incomes 
assigned to them. 




ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


631 


I assume that the principal object with all parties is to obtain from the capitular pro¬ 
perty, either as it present exists or may be converted into property of a different descrip¬ 
tion, the greatest possible amount of income. 

I feel convinced that it will be very soon found, if it is not already discovered, that the 
greatest possible profit cannot be derived from capitular property so long as the members 
of the chapters have to derive from it, as best they can, a specified average income. 
The time will certainly come when fixed incomes will be assigned to them, and surely 
it will be better for ail interests that the arrangement be now made than that fresh 
legislation should be invited at no distant period by the incompleteness of the present 
plan. 

Next, as to the management of the property, I believe that the capitular estates would 
e more efficiently managed, or its property be more profitably converted into other pro¬ 
perty, by a local than by a central board, and I should recommend that the chapters, 
without any addition whatever, form the several boards for the management of the 
estates. 

I am aware that few persons have any confidence whatever, and I confess I have none, 
in the proper management permanently of any matter whatever by a board the members 
of which shall have no personal interest in the result of the management, or shall not be 
induced to feel themselves responsible for the just discharge of a positive duty by the 
receipt of a salary, and it may be questioned therefore whether it would be wise to commit 
the management of the capitular estates to chapters the members of which have fixed 
incomes. 

Undoubtedly to secure to the members fixed incomes would be to remove from them all 
personal interest in the value of the estates, but I should trust that the receipt of that 
income might be felt to constitute a claim, if no higher motive intervened, for their 
giving their best services in the management of the property for the best interests of the 
public. 

But of this I feel very perfectly persuaded that if the members of the chapters could 
not be trusted to do this duty, the public would not mend the matter by joining to them 
any number of unsalaried or volunteer members, whether ecclesiastic or lay, dignitaries or 
simple. I believe the presence of volunteer and in fact irresponsible members would only 
detract from the sense of responsibility in the members of the chapters. 

I believe, moreover, the irresponsible would never be efficient members of the board. I 
should therefore exclude altogether any other persons than members of the chapter from 
the board of management in the design and hope of increasing the sense of responsibility 
in those members. 

I would not, however, give the whole control of the management of the estates to the 
chapters. Carelessness may creep in, favouritism may creep in, concessions may be made 
under the pressure of local interests, &c. &c. 

I should therefore provide that the chapter be not empowered to conclude any transac¬ 
tion without having first made report of their intention and reasons to some central 
authority and received its sanction. 

I should provide also that not less than once a year the chapter should report very fully 
to that central authority the condition of the capitular estates and sources of income, the 
arrears, unfilled copies in the manors, the causes of the arrears and of the unfilled 
copies, &c. &c. 

I think that it would be very highly expedient to renew the powers given by the 
Act 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., but with considerable modification of its terms both as respects 
the supposed interest of the leaseholders and the application of the funds raised under 
that Act. 

Whatever be the boards other than that of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, to which 
the management of the capitular estates shall eventually be assigned, I think they ought 
not to have the power of concluding any sale, purchase, enfranchisement, or exchange of 
property without the sanction of some central authority. 

As to the central authority I cannot divine any reason why it should not be the board 
of Ecclesiastical Commissioners. To substitute any other for it would be for some time 
to substitute inexperience for experience, and permanently to entail an additional and great 
bui'den upon the capitular funds. 

So again if it be necessary that the capitular property should be vested for a time in 
some body other than the chapters I do not know why there should be any doubt as to 
the propriety of making the Ecclesiastical Commissioners that body. 

So far as to the management of the capitular property. Next as to the application or 
distribution of the funds which may arise after the payment of the fixed incomes and the 
suspended canonries share. 

1 should be extremely glad that the application of such funds should be taken primarily 
from the hands of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. I believe that the interests both of 
the public and of the cathedrals would be better met by placing the distribution or use 
of those funds in a local body. I should make the chapter the nucleus of that body, 
giving the dean the right to convene it, the presidentship, and the casting vote, but to 
2. 4 K 4 


£32 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the chapter I should join the bishop, the archdeacons, and the chancellor whether cleric or 
layman. 

To an unpaid committee for the distribution of funds the same objection does not apply 
as to one for management. A committee, paid or unpaid, for any distribution of bene¬ 
fits is, 1 believe, as proverbial for alacrity as an unpaid committee for business is for 
negligence. 

1 think it highly expedient also that laymen should be chosen to the board which should 
have the application of the funds of the cathedral, but I trust most sincerely that if the 
commissioners recommend any such measures they will not limit their recommendation to 
“ two or three laymen.” 

I believe that if the lay element were introduced into such diocesan boards in such 
strength as should induce the laity to trust that the general interests of the diocese would 
be impartially considered a very great good would be secured. But I much fear that any 
such advice as that “ two or three laymen ” only should be joined to the board would only 
be looked upon as an evasion of the principle which the Commissioners would affirm that 
they were recommending, and a mockery. 

I should hope that it may be advised that not less than five laymen (exclusive of the 
chancellor of the diocese) should be added to the diocesan board, and that the nomination 
shall rest with the Crown. 

If such a board should be constituted I would recommend that “ no fixed or regular 
allowance should be made for the fabric, the choir, the schools, and other parts of the 
cathedral establishment.” 

I should, speaking as a dean naturally interested in these matters peculiar to the cathe¬ 
dral, leave them with the utmost confidence in the hands of such a board. It would, of 
course, be the peculiar business of the chapter to prepare reports, estimates, &c. on such 
subjects for the consideration of the board. 

I the more earnestly desire the presence of a just proportion of laymen in such a 
board, because while I feel that the interests or wants of the cathedral establishments would 
be liberally dealt with, I feel also assured of the willing concurrence of the public in the 
measures which might be adopted by the board. 

I believe, also, that in such case of an adequate representation of the laity of the dio¬ 
cese chosen by some lay authority (but in that case only) “ there would be called forth a 
larger amount of sympathy and liberality from local sources and in the body of the church 
at large than has hitherto been produced.” 

I should provide, however, that the board should have liberty to consider the interests 
of those parishes from which income is derived, though not in the diocese. 

I should provide, moreover, as I suggested in a former communication to the Commis¬ 
sioners, that the board be empowered to mortgage the income of the cathedral for certain 
specified purposes under certain conditions. 

I should provide, further, that the resolutions of the board, so far as they refer to the 
use of the capitular funds, be not acted on for six weeks after the date of their passing; 
that they be within two days reported to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners; that if the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners object to any of them, an appeal shall lie to the Crown in 
Council, and that the directions as well as decision of the Crown in Council in the 
matter in dispute shall be binding. 

I have not referred to any “rights” supposed “just” of the chapters, nor to any 
“jealousy of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners,” reference to which rights and jealousies, I 
am informed by the Commissioners, in some measure guided the suggestions of the chapters 
on which they invite observation. 

I feel that the aim of the chapters ought to be to render the capitular establishments of 
the greatest possible service to the public interests, and have written under the impression 
of that feeling only. I entertain no jealousy of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and have 
never seen reason why any person should do so. 

I beg you to communicate this letter to the Commissioners. 

I am, Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

Rev. R. Jone3. Gilbert Elliot. 


Remarks by the Very Reverend the Dean of Carlisle, on the Circular issued by the 

Cathedral Commission, dated 10th August 1853. 

Sir, Deanery, Carlisle, 14th October 1853. 

I hope to lay the circular issued by the Cathedral Commission on the 10th August 
last, before the November meeting of the chapter of Carlisle. 

There has been no formal meeting of the chapter since I received the circular, and there 
will be none before the 23d November; meanwhile, in accordance with what you stated in 
your last note, I beg to forward certain observations of my own on the matters submitted to 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


633 


us in the above-named circular. I cannot help thinking that the matters on which opinions 
are invited by the Commissioners are scarcely such as can be well treated of in a joint 
document prepared by the chapter assembled in their corporate capacity. Should the 
chapter of' Carlisle wish to express a corporate opinion on the subject thus brought 
before it by the circular, I shall forward such opinion with as little delay as possible. 
Meanwhile I submit the enclosed remarks on my own individual responsibility. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant. 

To the Secretary A. C. Tait. 

of the Cathedral Commission. 


I. “ As to the expediency of associating some lay members of the church with the 
“ chapter of each cathedral, and giving to such laymen authority in the management 
“ of the corporate property.” 

I can hardly express any decided opinion upon this point till I am better informed, both 
as to the general arguments in favour of such a change, and the details of the plan by 
which it is proposed to be carried out. 

The change is, I presume, intended to give the public more confidence in the body 
which administers the cathedral property. I suppose it is also intended to meet in some 
degree the objection so strongly felt and urged by Lord Blandford, that spiritual persons 
are not fitly employed in such secular business as the management of their property 
implies. 

I am not prepared to say that, as a compromise to avert more sweeping changes, which 
would divest the chapter of the management of their property altogether, the proposal of 
this change may not be a prudent suggestion. Perhaps public opinion, and Parliament as 
representing it, may acquiesce in such an arrangement, w T hereas otherwise, without such an 
arrangement, Lord Blandford’s plan might be insisted on, whereby all the real property of 
the chapters was proposed to be vested in the Church Estates Commissioners. 

Lord Blandford’s great principle appeared to be, that spiritual persons ought not to be 
required to give their attention to such secular business as the management of the cathe¬ 
dral estates implies. Certainly the proposed association of laymen in the chapter does net 
carry out this principle. The clerical members of the chapters are, by the suggestion, 
still supposed to have a voice in the management of their property, and well constitute the 
majority of the administering board; and therefore they will be required as much as ever 
to look to the details of the management of the property. Indeed, besides being the 
majority, .the clerical members will, I presume, be the only members of the board who 
receive salaries in connexion with their seats at it, and experience, I believe, shows that 
generally, though there may be many exceptions, unpaid managers of trust property are 
not to be depended on for long continued attention to its administration. Probably, 
therefore, after all, the principal part of any work which the management of the property 
implies w r ill fall on the clerical members of the board, and thus Lord Blandford’s principle 
will not be carried out by the suggested change. But to this it may be answered, that 
Lord Blandford’s principle was not carried out fully even by his own bill. He left in 
the hands of the chapters the management of all the personal as opposed to the real pro¬ 
perty of their church. He did not wish to deprive them of all control over their property, 
but only of their control over part of it, and therefore such a compromise as is now pro¬ 
posed may meet his views and the views of others who think with him in this matter. 
I should, however, urge strongly that the importance of the principle on which such 
provisions of Lord Blandford’s bill as I have now alluded to were based, has been much 
exaggerated. The head and fellows of a college in either of the universities, employing 
a good agent, are not secularised nor hindered in the performance of very important and 
laborious duties by that degree of attention to business which the management of their 
estates implies, neither is a private clergyman’s clerical character injured by his having 
some property of his own to look after. Perhaps, then, those who are supposed to feel 
strongly on this principle, not wishing to strain their principle by carrying it out fully, and 
also not feeling very confident that public opinion is on their side as to the importance of 
the principle, might be disposed to acquiesce in the compromise now proposed. 

But it is of more importance to inquire how far the proposed change would be likely 
to give the public more confidence than it at present feels in the administration of chapter 
property. It is undeniable that an opinion very extensively prevails, even amongst the 
best friends of the church, that such property is, under the present system, administered 
rather so as to promote the private interests of the members of the several chapters than 
to make it produce the greatest amount of public good to the church and nation. For 
my own part, I believe that this unfortunate impression arises, not from the fact of the 
deans and canons being the sole administrators of the cathedral funds, but from the fact 
of their being known to be in most cases, as it were, each year the residuary legatees of 
such funds, dividing amongst themselves each year all the income which is not applied to 
2. 4 L 



634 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


public purposes, and therefore having a private pecuniary interest in making the sums laid 
out on public purposes as small as possible. It was, I presume, from a strong feeling of 
the invidious and unpleasant position in which such an arrangement places the members of 
a chapter, that a majority of our own body at Carlisle last year determined to draw a 
distinct line between the funds which, on the calculation of an average, the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners had satisfied themselves were usually spent by us on public purposes, and 
those funds which by a like calculation represented the annual dividend, resolving in future 
as much as possible to keep the public and private funds quite distinct. I consider such a 
separation between the private allowances of the dean and canons and the public funds of 
which they consider themselves simply as trustees without a beneficial interest, as of the 
deepest importance. 

Now the first of the suggestions which are reported in the circular of August 10th as 
having been made to the Commissioners by different chapters, is as follows: 

“ That the dean and canons and all members of the cathedral body should receive fixed 
“ annual incomes, with due provision against depreciation.” 

I am decidedly of opinion that this suggestion as to fixed incomes ought to be adopted.* 
But let it once be distinctly known that such fixed incomes are assigned to the members of 
the chapters, and that they have no personal interest in that portion of the chapter funds 
which is available for public purposes, and I believe they will immediately be relieved from 
the weight of odium which at present so greatly impedes their usefulness. The church and 
the nation will soon come to have as much confidence in the dean and canons acting as 
trustees of the cathedral property as they will be likely to have in any other body of 
trustees. 

It may, however, still be urged that the association of certain laymen in the management 
of the capitular property of each cathedral will tend to give still greater confidence to the 
church and nation, and that it will extend and strengthen, amongst both the laity and the 
clergy, the interest felt in capitular matters, making the cathedral more really what it 
ought to be, the centre of the diocese. With respect to this view of the matter, I have 
only to suggest a question, which seems to me very important to be answered. 

By whom are these lay members of the chapters to be appointed ? 

(a) By the dean and chapter? 

Then there will be a danger of the church generally, and the public, feeling no better 
satisfied than with the dean and canons alone. If the dean and chapter are merely to 
request three of their friends to meet them twice a year in the chapter house, I doubt 
whether the laity will be any better represented in the matter than they are now by the 
chapter clerk. 

(! b ) By the bishop of the diocese ? 

I think this would reasonably be objected to. The bishop has already a legitimate power 
as visitor, which he may beneficially exercise; but I do not think it desirable that the 
bishop should otherwise interfere with the independence of the chapter. 

The chapters seem to me to hold a very valuable position in the economy of the Church 
of England between the bishops and the parochial clergy; I should be very jealous of any 
measure which was to destroy the independence of the chapters. 

The tendency of late changes in the church has certainly been, by greatly multiplying the 
number of poorly-endowed clergy, and cutting down the emoluments of the more wealthy, to 
widen the gap which separates the prelate from his inferiors; there is a growing soreness 
on this subject, which continually manifests itself. If the episcopal form of government 
establishes a monarchy in eacli diocese, the cathedral corporations in some respects fill the 
place occupied by the aristocracy in every well-ordered civil monarchy; and I think the 
Commissioners ought to be very cautious of recommending any scheme by which the inde¬ 
pendence of these corporations will be endangered. It was, I think, a dangerous part of 
Lord Blandford’s Bill of 1852, that he proposed to make the bishop the acting head of each 
chapter. The bishops have enough to do in their own sphere of duty. Objections, there¬ 
fore, which thus suggest themselves against the bishop of the diocese nominating these 
laymen to assist in the administration of the chapter funds, apply with equal or greater 
force to No. 3. of the suggestions reported in the circular, whereby it is proposed that the 
bishop shall himself sit on the board. 

(c) Are, then, these lay members of the board to be nominated by the Crown ? 

I think this would naturally excite some jealousy in the church, and yet this is probably 
the only one of the three modes of nomination which would satisfy the House of Commons. 

Perhaps some plan might be devised for combining several modes of nomination, and, 
therefore, free from the objections which lie against each taken by itself. But still, I confess 
I do not see any satisfactory solution of the difficulties which beset the scheme. 

It is further to be remembered, that if gentlemen living in the neighbourhood of each 
cathedral are to be selected, it will be difficult to exclude persons who, from being them¬ 
selves lessees or having some connexions lessees of the church estates, will have a private 
pecuniary interest quite different from that of the church. 


* Such fixed incomes ought, of course, to he guarded, as they have been in the arrangement lately made between 
the chapter of Carlisle and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, against the danger of depreciation by the probable 
change in the value of money ; otherwise fixed money payments may soon leave the members of chapters completely 
impoverished, 1 : 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


635 


II. “ The expediency of renewing the powers given by the Act 14 & 15 Yict. c. 104, 
“ which enable the chapters to enfranchise their leasehold and copyhold estates, and 
“ to purchase existing leases.” 

There can, I think, be no question as to the desirableness of renewing these powers, but 
I conceive the obligation ought to be removed under which the Church Estates Commis¬ 
sioners hold themselves to lie at present, to apply to their common fund (for parochial 
purposes) all additions to the value of the property of any cathedral which arise from the 
operation of this Act. It ought, I think, to be distinctly laid down, that the first use of 
the increased value of the property of each cathedral should be to provide for the improved 
usefulness of the cathedral establishment, as well by giving higher salaries, where they are 
required, to the subordinate officers of the cathedral as in other Avays; that thus adequate 
fabric funds may in all cases be provided; the grammar schools may be made thoroughly 
efficient, exhibitions may be given to grammar school boys, and other schools may be 
founded and endowed in connexion Avith the cathedral; that proper residences may be 
built for the minor canons, and adequate funds secured for a more efficient maintenance 
of the choir, Avith retiring pensions for superannuated singing-men; that all vergers and 
other servants of the church may be so paid as to enable the cathedrals to be thrown open 
without any fees being taken from the public; that provision may be made, where necessary, 
for giving the almsmen of each cathedral residences and sufficient maintenance; that 
adequate funds may be secured for a good cathedral library open to the diocese. Such 
purposes were most of them contemplated in the original foundation of the cathedrals, 
and the first application of the improved property ought to be to carry out such purposes. 
The surplus property which remains after these ends are obtained may well be applied 
to general parochial purposes. I think, also, it is of much importance, as is put 
forward in the several suggestions of chapters reported in this circular, that the first 
application of any available surplus thus remaining after all the cathedral purposes have 
been thoroughly attended to, should be to the Avants of the diocese of Avhich the cathedral 
is the centre, or of the localities where it has estates. Much discontent, both amongst 
laity and clergy, is certainly caused by the principle of a general fund dispersing the 
surplus cathedral revenues through the Avhole kingdom Avithout reference to the locality 
whence they are derived; and it is especially of great importance that, if possible, care 
should be taken adequately to endoAV out of this surplus the incumbencies of all parishes 
from which the cathedral receives tithes. 

III. “ The control under Avhich it Avould be desirable that such transactions should be 
“ placed, Avhether of Her Majesty in Council or of a Committee of Council appointed 
“ for this special purpose, or of the Estates Commissioners as at present, or of some 
“ other body.” 

I can see no reason why the Church Estates Commissioners should not be the central 
authority. Their experience and high position, and the fact of tAVO out of the three Com¬ 
missioners being paid for their laborious duties, seem naturally to point out the wisdom of 
using the existing machinery, Avhich seems Avell suited for its purpose. 

N.B.—Before concluding this memorandum, I wish to record my decided opinion that no 
scheme for the improvement of the cathedrals is likely to be satisfactory Avhich does not 
give marked prominence to their educational capabilities. There ought, in my opinion, to 
be a thoroughly good grammar school, middle school, and lower school attached to every 
cathedral. That the cathedrals should each have thoroughly good schools, sufficiently 
endoAved, is in full accordance Avith the original idea of their institution. This, at least, is 
certainly true of cathedrals of the neAV foundation, and there is no other peculiar point in 
their foundation so intelligibly useful in the present day as this. 

The opinion is daily gaining ground that, for purposes of public Avorship, some parochial 
connexion is required betAveen the officiating clergyman and the Avorshippers, such as did 
not enter into the idea of the founders of our cathedrals, so that, in improving the usefulness 
of our cathedrals as places of worship, it may be found necessary to depart from the originally 
recognised system of these collegiate corporations. But in recommending the extending of 
their educational usefulness, the Commissioners would be carrying out Avhat Avas a very 
important point in the original foundation. Also, while thus promoting objects which the 
founders evidently had much at heart, but which unfortunate circumstances have tended in 
most instances for many years to impede, they Avould, at the same time, confer a great boon 
on the nation. Nothing, perhaps, is iioav more needed than thoroughly good schools for the 
upper, middle, and lower classes in the centre of every diocese, and no more fitting occupa¬ 
tion can, I think, be found for a learned clergy residing at their cathedral than such super¬ 
intendence of these educational institutions, as Avould still leave them abundant time for 
study and for works of general usefulness in the diocese or the cathedral tOAvn. 


October 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Exeter, in compliance with the Secretary’s letter of the 
10th August, beg to lay before Her Majesty’s Commissioners their observations 
and suggestions on the points to Avhich. that letter refers. 

The Chapter are not sorry to find that the attention of the Commissioners is engaged on 
improA'in 0- the system of management of capitular property, as well as on a diocesan appli- 
2. 4 L 2 



636 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


cation of some part of any surplus revenue. The Chapter are sensible that by prudent 
restrictions on the granting of beneficial leases, and especially by the abolition of life 
leases, the property may, without injustice to lessees, or diminution of income to lessors, be 
made more productive to the church; and, without attempting at present to go into any 
explanation in detail, they are satisfied that, by the application of general rules regu¬ 
lating the particular management by each chapter of its own estates, a system may be 
established for obtaining permanently from church property a revenue approaching much 
nearer to the full annual rental than is at present derived from it. 

Surplus revenue, under the existing law, is confined to increase of income acquired 
under 5 & 6 Yict. chap. 108., the Ecclesiastical Corporations Leasing Act, or by means of 
the powers of alienation and purchase granted by the Act of *1851;—But the Chapter are 
confident, that by an improved system of permanent management, an increased revenue 
may be obtained, equally available for church purposes. 

Before, however, the Chapter proceed to the discussion of the main subject, they would 
endeavour to remove what appears to them to be rather an erroneous impression. It seems 
to be assumed and taken for granted, that the giving to canons fixed annual incomes, and 
the restricting all cathedral charges within certain limits, are necessary for ensuring any 
surplus for church purposes, and it is on that assumption that the suggestions contained in 
the secretary’s letter, found the proposition, for establishing a diocesan authority, applicable 
both to the management of property, and to the distribution of a surplus for church objects 
in the diocese. 

The Chapter of Exeter are, however, of opinion, that fixed canonical income is a ques¬ 
tion which can only be fairly considered, distinct from that of the administration of the 
estates. 

To assume the necessity of fixed canonical income, and then to infer that canons with 
fixed incomes would be unfit to have the management of the capitular property, conveys 
an imputation which the chapter are sure was not intended. They confidently believe 
that in the guardianship of the fabric, the maintenance of the choir, and the sustaining all 
cathedral onera, as well as in the administration of the property, a chapter composed of 
canons, whether with fixed incomes or proportionate shares of the divisible revenues, would 
be found to be equally faithful to their trust and equally useful members of the governing 
board. 

But were it otherwise, there are various ways in which, consistently with a limitation of 
canonical income, an interest in the improvement of the general revenues might be 
ensured. There might be a minimum, with a share in a certain proportion of the net 
revenue. 

Having thus protested, in limine, against mixing up the question of fixed income with 
that of improved management, the Chapter proceed to the main subject proposed. 

The special points for consideration suggested by the Commissioners are the following:— 

1. The expediency of associating with the chapter, the bishop, the archdeacons, and 
certain lay members, with authority in the management of the capitular property. 

2. The renewing or enlarging the powers of the Act of 1851. 

3. The vesting a control in the Estates Commissioners or other central board. 

The Chapter are aware that the present inquiry is of a general nature, and that the 
object is to devise some rules applicable to all capitular bodies and to cathedral endow¬ 
ments of all descriptions, but they feel that they will be best serving the ends of the 
inquiry, if in the remarks they are about to offer they look mainly to the nature of their 
own capitular estates, and to the results of their experience in the management of them. 

The state of the property of the Chapter of Exeter, as has been fully explained in 
evidence given by their Chapter clerk under the Capitular Revenues Commission in 1849, 
as well as before the Committee of the House of Lords in 1851, will show, that this body 
has been for a long series of years, acting on a systematic plan of extinguishing their manor 
leases; in fact, the chapter have, with a very small exception, put an end to them, and 
they have taken advantage of every opportunity of converting life holdings into leases for 
years. Their property is at present, just in the state, in which, steady action and due 
encouragement would ensure to the body and to the church the full advantages of the 
system. 

Looking to the manor leases alone, this course of management, which has now been in 
operation for forty years, has brought one half of the Chapter’s landed estate, the copy- 
holds for lives, into such a state, that the chapter’s reversionary interest (they believe they 
arc warranted in so saying) is fully doubled in value, and in due course the income of the 
body will ultimately be increased in a still larger proportion. 

It will be obvious to the Commissioners that all this has not been effected without a 
considerable sacrifice by the existing members of the Chapter at the time. The possi¬ 
bility, however, of such a sacrifice, with the risk of ultimate loss to individual members, 
appears not to have occurred to the framers of recent bills for the management of episcopal 
and capitular estates, else it might have been expected that what had actually been accom¬ 
plished by the voluntary arrangements of one or two chapters would be encouraged and 
sanctioned by some general enactment, giving increased facilities for effecting a purpose so 
much in harmony with the great object of improving church property. With such facilities, 
and with a provision for compensating existing members for the loss of income in the 
interval, the chapter has no doubt that a course so beneficial would be strictly maintained 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


637 


and the whole of the benefit secured to the churcli; and they firmly believe, with the 
results of their long experience before them, that this object would be more fully secured 
by continuing the powers of management in the hands in which they are, than by any 
plan of administration by a central or diocesan board. 

This improvement of their property by the Chapter of Exeter has, it is manifest, been 
effected without any assistance from the Acts of 5 & 6 Viet. chap. 108, and 14 & 15 Viet, 
chap. 104. Had the latter been passed when the Chapter commenced their system of 
improvement, it would have greatly facilitated their proceedings, and they cannot doubt 
but that, if renewed with enlarged powers, it would enable the capitular bodies, under the 
superintendence of the Estates Commissioners, to make all the necessary arrangements for 
the conversion of life holdings into leases for years, and further provide the means, by 
way of loan on mortgage, for the carrying out an efficient plan for reducing into actual 
possession such landed estates as may be best adapted for such kind of tenure. 

And as bearing especially on this subject, the Chapter beg leave to observe, that, in 
regard to leases of tithe rent charges, the desire of the lessees to retain such leases being 
very much lessened, and the opinion of the Cathedral Revenues Commission being decidedly 
adverse to their continuance, such a mode of tenure of rentcharge may be deemed practi¬ 
cally to be at an end. 

In consequence of the non-renewal of such leases, a large portion of their tithe property 
is coming gradually into possession ; and looking to the apparent object of the legislature, 
and the improvement of this sort of property for the benefit of the parishes whence the 
tithes accrue, and the advantage of the Church at large, the chapter would be glad if more 
extensive powers were conferred upon them for the purpose of ensuring that result. 

Nor is it only with regard to the management of the corporate property as a source of 
augmented revenue, and for the improvement of the estates themselves, that the chapter 
deem the administration thereof to be best placed in the body to which they belong. They 
are persuaded, that, for all local disbursements, in all matters connected with the cathedral, 
as well as in the support of charities and church objects, the capitular body will be found to 
be the best and most economical administrators ; while to be deprived of this administra¬ 
tion, or, which would amount almost to the same thing, to share it with others, would 
undermine that authority which is essential to the well-being and character of all cathedral 
institutions. 

In considering what improvements may be introduced into the mode of management, 
there should be kept in view—firstly, the special powers necessary to be exercised, and 
the mode of exercising them, during the transition period; secondly, the authorities and 
rules of administration for a state of permanent management. For the former purpose the 
control and superintendence of a central board is necessary ; for the latter, the interference 
of such a board is required sub modo only. The chapter of Exeter, looking to the state of 
their corporate property, believe that the authority of a central board is most required in 
aiding and controlling those changes of tenure which must be assumed in the bringing the 
lands into the most beneficial state of permanent occupation for the Church, and that when 
this shall be effected, the 'permanent management will be a matter comparatively of little 
difficulty, by following out the system thus put into operation. 

In the suggestions contained in the letter of the secretary, it is proposed that the surplus 
revenue of the body should form a fund in the first place applicable to diocesan church 
purposes ; and that in order to constitute a board best suited to govern the distribution of 
such a fund, certain lay members, as well as the bishop and archdeacons, should be 
associated with the chapter, with the twofold object, both of providing an authority for 
estate management, and for the diocesan disposition of the surplus. 

The chapter are very unwilling to dilate on what appears to them to be the obvious 
impracticability of this scheme, as a whole. They will not dwell on the undefined share 
which the laymen, whether paid or unpaid for their services, or the dignified ecclesiastics, 
are to have in determining the questions brought before them, nor on the different views, 
and possibly interests, which the parties may respectively have. With the utmost respect 
for the quarter from which the scheme emanates, they are persuaded that it would not 
work. For all practical purposes of administration and government, a chapter, meeting 
once at the least in the week, as the chapter of Exeter does, and as all other chapters may 
by an alteration of their statutes be enabled to do, is far better fitted and qualified than a 
mixed committee of different orders, many of whom would possibly live at a distance, and 
be occupied with other duties. But if any advantage can be derived from the scheme 
(and the chapter are far from denying the value of the additional authority which such a 
board might be thought to confer,) it can only be as regards the second function, and even 
as to that, they much doubt the propriety of the bishop or the archdeacons being members 
of it. The former is by the capitular constitution, as visitor, distinct from and independent 
of the chapter; the latter, or at least some of them, would probably be members of chapter. 
Much less can they think it expedient that either laymen or the bishop or archdeacons 
should be associated with the chapter in the management of the property. They think 
such a co-ordinate authority, if it acted at all, would complicate what ought to be, subject 
to general rules, most simple in its administration, and, in their opinion, would prove 
destructive of the object in view. 

And this brings the chapter to the principal matter, the ordinary permanent manage¬ 
ment of the capitular estates. They assume that the problem to be solved is this : how 
2. 4 L 3 


638 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


the greatest security can be obtained against any waste or misapplication of capitular 
endowments, with the least infringement upon the rights of property, and upon the 
privileges of those corporations, which have existed for so many centuries as the undisputed 
owners, and whose functions are so important to what may be called the equilibrium of a 
well-balanced national church. 

In solving this problem, the chapter believe that the Estates Commissioners will furnish 
the best security against misapplication and waste. They further are of opinion, that, by 
the means of general rules, which shall emanate under authority of the legislature from 
such a central authority, and shall regulate all dealings with the property on fixed prin¬ 
ciples, and by suitable powers of inquiry vested in the Commissioners, all useful practical 
control by a central board would be efficiently obtained. 

The essential point is, that there be local administration, under local authority, and that 
local authority ought to be an essentially capitular authority. There would be vested in 
the central board the power to make general rules for management, and both the power 
and the means of seeing those rules efficiently carried out, while to the chapter would be 
left every power of ordinary management; and, in regard to expenditure, the range being 
defined for both parties, a full discretion would remain with the chapter for the application 
of the funds to objects within that rule. 

Such a large discretion in ordinary management and expenditure, the chapter think not 
only necessary for the despatch of business, but indispensable for maintaining the fair and 
legitimate influence of the body. 

The chapter cannot forget that they are dealing with endowments of their cathedral, 
handed down as its property for 800 years, and they feel it a solemn duty to endeavour to 
maintain the trust. 

To any suggestion, therefore, for transferring the property of the chapter, or its entire 
management, which is substantially the same thing, to any central board, the chapter of 
Exeter feel it their duty to offer their decided opposition. They see in such a proposal 
nothing of practical utility, whilst it is obviously open to constitutional objections of the 
gravest nature; and they hope that by the labours of this Commission, measures may be 
devised for effecting all useful control, without a change so extensive, and one which the 
chapter believe would prove destructive of an essential part of the character of cathedral 
institutions. 

In forwarding the above remarks, in reply to the specific questions propounded to them, 
the chapter of Exeter desire to repeat their earnest hope that in any and every suggestion 
which may be made, either for estate management or for surplus expenditure, the Com¬ 
missioners will keep in view the maintenance of cathedral bodies in their full practical 
efficiency in all their duties in their cities and dioceses, believing, as the chapter do, that 
the capitular bodies constitute a very important link in the constitution of the church, and 
deeply and experimentally feeling, that with lower numbers or lower means the chapter of 
Exeter could not sustain the character which their own cathedral demands. 

To sum up the foregoing observations :— 

1. They are of opinion, for the reasons which they have given, that it cannot tend to 
any useful practical purpose to constitute a diocesan board, composed of lay members with 
the chapter, having authority in the management of the corporate property. 

2. That it is expedient to renew the powers of the Act 14 & 15 Yict. c. 104., and to 
enlarge those powers, as well for the effecting the transactions within the scope of the Act 
at present as for carrying out many other useful arrangements calculated to make the 
capitular estates more productive to the church. 

3. That it is desirable that the control of such transactions, as well as of the general 
management of the corporate property, be vested in the Church Estates Commissioners, 
with an appeal, when differences arise, to the Queen in Council. 


Answees from the Dean and Chapter of Lichfield, respecting the Management of 

Captular Estates. 

The Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield submit the following 
observations and suggestions to Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state 
of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, with reference to the three points submitted for their 
consideration in a letter from the Secretary to the Commissioners, dated August 1853. 

I. 

We think that sufficient security, both in regard to the management and application of 
capitular endowments, will be found in continuing to the chapters, as now constituted, 
the exercise of their ancient rights, under reference, as proposed in answer III. to the 
Church Estates Commissioners. 

In regard further to the parties proposed to be associated with the chapters, we 
consider:— 

1. That the bishop as visitor already stands in an important and recognised relation 
to the chapter, with which his functions as a joint administrator of the chapter 
property would but ill accord. 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


639 


2. That the introduction of archdeacons into the management of capitular property is 

superfluous where they are members of chapters, and likely to prove of but little 
practical utility where they are not. 

3. That the association of laymen with the local body is unnecessary, since the central 

lay supervision suggested in the reply to the third enquiry is, it is thought, ample 
guarantee for the careful and effective management and right application of the 
corporate fund. 

n. 

We are of opinion that it is expedient to renew the powers given by the Act 
14 & 15 Yict. c. 104, and in some particulars to enlarge those powers, with a view 
especially to enabling chapters, whose property, like our own, consists mainly in tithes, 
to run out their leases, which cannot be done without a guarantee from the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners of an income equal to the average of receipts from renewals. 

m. 

We think that such control, within defined limits and according to general rules fixed 
by the legislature, might be best confided to the Church Estates Commissioners, with an 
appeal if differences arise to the Queen in Council. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Norwich, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Sir, Deanery, Norwich, 19th August 1853. 

The chapter of this cathedral have, with myself, given our best attention to the 
paper you have forwarded to me by desire of the Cathedral Commissioners, and to the 
propositions therein contained, and I have the honour to inform you that we decidedly and 
unanimously prefer that the Act of 13 & 14 Viet. c. 104. should be renewed (but with 
some additional provisions), and should remain in force under the three existing Commis¬ 
sioners until the purposes contemplated in that Act shall have been fully carried out. 

Presuming that some modification of the present system of church leases is deemed 
indispensable, we can imagine no other plan so well calculated to effect that object in the 
manner most in accordance with existing circumstances, and least at variance with the 
rights of the church and its members, and with the just and equitable claims of lessees, as 
the one now in progress under that Act. Its advantages are, that whilst it remedies all 
reasonable objections to the present system, it will provide future members of chapters 
with incomes equal to those they now enjoy, and like them derived from land which will be 
subject, as heretofore, to their own management, and will possess the further advantage of 
rising or falling with the times, whereby they will always participate in the prosperity or 
adversity of surrounding classes. These advantages, however, are contingent on the 
entire carrying out of the Act, and until all our property shall have become the subject of 
sale or purchase, and ourselves put in possession of freehold estates producing a rental 
equivalent to our present average incomes, we must remain still subject to great irregularity 
of income, to occasional collisions with the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and to a painful 
uncertainty as regards our general position,—evils, we think, greatly exceeding those which 
the Act was intended to remedy. 

Should it be deemed advisable to re-enact the 13 & 14 Viet. c. 104. we would venture 
to suggest the addition of two provisions; one, defining more clearly on just and equitable 
principles, open to the adoption of both parties, and not, as at present, left to the sole decision 
of the Commissioners, a scheme for the division of the purchase money of estates between 
deans and chapters, instead of the rightful owners, and the Commissioners; and a second, 
tending to expedite the final settlement of capitular property by granting the right of pur¬ 
chasing reversions to other persons besides lessees, after affording to the latter an equitable 
preference, with a reasonable time for making their decision. At present lessees, by refusing 
either to purchase or sell, may defeat for a protracted period every purpose of the Act. 

As the Commissioners have done us the honour to submit for our consideration the 
substance of eight suggestions, of which we are compelled almost entirely to disapprove, 
we feel that it is but a proper mark of respect towards the suggesters to state as briefly as 
possible the reasons of our disapproval. 

We object, then, to a fixed annual income, because in process of time it would inevitably 
assume the character of a modus, and, by remaining fixed whilst all other incomes were fluc¬ 
tuating, would become disproportionately large or small when compared with the incomes of 
the clergy and laity around; and if, in order to remedy this inconvenience, “ due provision 
were to be made against depreciation,” not only would it then cease to be a fixed income, 
but the necessary variations would lead to perpetual references to the Commissioners, and 
to frequent collisions on pecuniary questions between that body and the various dignitaries 
of the church. 

But we chiefly object to a pecuniary payment because a misapplication of the funds 
provided for that purpose to secular objects by future statesmen would be easy, and 
perhaps in times of danger or difficulty not altogether improbable ; whereas, on the other 
Land, the derivation of an income from land, managed of course by ourselves, (tor who so< 
2, 4 L 4 



640 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


likely to manage land well as those most interested in its good management,) would 
present numerous obstacles to such desecration of ecclesiastical revenue. 

And here in reference to a bill, happily postponed, with which the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners cannot be unacquainted, and which provided that from the moment of its 
passing the vested rights of deans and chapters in their own estates should altogether cease , 
we cannot refrain from remarking that, as long as the laws of England shall be administered 
with the equity and in the integrity in which they have been transmitted to us, we shall 
consider that we cannot, without gross injustice, be deprived against our consent of the 
possession and management of those estates which at our appointment, were legally secured 
to us for the whole period of our incumbency. This is the first instance, we believe, in 
the history of modern legislation that a proposal has been made to Parliament to deprive 
existing possessors of their inalienable rights; nothing indeed could more clearly show the 
sacred jealousy with which Parliament protects existing rights than the Act of the present 
session, which subjects those who might subsequently be appointed to offices in cathedrals 
to any regulations which the Cathedral Commission may recommend. 

To the plan of a diocesan board, and to its constitution and duties, as defined in 
suggestions 3, 4, 5, 6, and 8, we entertain insuperable objections. We believe that no 
beneficial effects would result from it, whilst its adoption would lead to frequent 
bickerings, much confusion, and great delay. 

Judging from the grievous injury to religion, through weakening the influence of the 
church and her ministers, which is now resulting from the disrespectful manner in which 
the private affairs and pecuniary transactions of prelates and other dignitaries are dis¬ 
cussed in public journals, we consider that it should be the anxious desire of every 
true churchman to bring the present agitation on ecclesiastical subjects to an early close 
by a satisfactory and final arrangement. But a mixed board of ecclesiastics and laymen 
sitting continually in each diocese to discuss the public proceedings and private affairs of 
the dean and chapter, their duties, incomes, and expenditure, could only tend to keep 
agitation alive, whilst the proposed publication of accounts would so awaken discussion 
and invite attacks year after year that at length the deluded and unwary multitude 
would be led by continued misrepresentations to regard the brightest ornaments of our 
church with suspicion, if not hostility. 

As regards the constitution of the proposed board, we are of opinion that that delicacy 
of feeling by which real gentlemen are always distinguished, would prevent the leading 
laity of the diocese from belonging to a committee in which they must sit in judgment on 
the incomes, conduct, and affairs of the dignitaries of their own church, and that the only 
parties really desirous of acting on such commissions would be those opposed either to 
the church generally, to its cathedral establishments, or to individual members thereof. 

As regards the bishop, we think that his Lordship would be too much occupied by the 
affairs of his diocese, and in attending to the farm of 500 acres which it is proposed to 
assign to him, to be enabled ever to give his attention to the business of the board. 

The archdeacons also have much important business elsewhere, and they are not in 
this diocese members of the chapter; and as none of the above parties would be per¬ 
sonally interested in the good management of our affairs it is probable that they would 
soon cease to take any active part, and their occasional interference would be only a clog 
to the action of the dean and canons. 

We conclude that all members of cathedral bodies will unite in desiring that the future 
incomes of deans and chapters, whatever the amount, may be derived from land subject to 
their own management. We consider the objection that the care of our estates, reduced as 
they would be in number, and simplified as to tenure, would withdraw our attention too 
much from higher duties, to be undeserving of serious answer; we would assert, on the 
contrary, that the communication with different tenants would bring us usefully in contact 
with the various classes of society, and by showing us their grievances, necessities, and 
defects would enable us the better to remedy and relieve them, whilst our possession of 
land in various parishes would give us an interest in the inhabitants, enlist our sympathies 
in their favour, and to a certain extent authorize our interference in promoting their 
welfare. 

The only two recommendations of which we can conscientiously approve are comprised 
in the second and seventh suggestions. 

We should rejoice to see “ adequate and regular allowances made for the fabric, choir, 
and other parts of the cathedral.” But this is a subject of which a wider view is re¬ 
quired to be taken than probably has yet been presented to the Commissioners by any 
chapter. . We will, therefore, only remark that a far larger sum is required for the proper 
sustentation of cathedrals than is usually at the disposal of any chapter; that an uniform 
and scientific system of restoration should be applied to them all, and that it is very 
desirable that all extensive works should be conducted under the advice or inspection of 
parties thoroughly conversant with ecclesiastical architecture. 

With respect to the application of the surplus, we think that livings in connexion 
with the respective cathedrals are entitled to a decided preference over all others ; and that 
of these, consideration is first due to those country parishes from which the revenues 
arise in the shape of appropriated tithes (as has been recently done by us in some cases of 
sales of reversions); and then to the many large and miserably endowed parishes in the 
city and suburbs which are affiliations of the cathedral, and therefore fully entitled to 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


641 


participate in the distribution of her surplus revenues. And hence we have always 
regarded the practice of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners in refusing assistance to parishes 
whose population does not exceed 2,000 (which no country parishes ever do) as injurious, 
not to say unjust, towards capitular livings so excluded. After full provision for spiritual 
purposes shall have been made in our own parishes, it seems to us not to be of much 
importance whether the residue is applied specially to the diocese in which the cathedral 
is locally situated, or put into the common fund of ecclesiastical endowment. This, how¬ 
ever, is a question which may very properly be left to the decision of a central commission 
in London, to which, in decided preference to local boards , we think that the carrying out 
of the whole measure ought to be intrusted. 

I have the honour to remain, Sir, 

Your most obedient servant. 

The Rev. Richard Jones. Geo. Pellew, Dean, 

For self and Chapter. 


Answers from the Very Reverend the Dean of Peterborough respecting the 

Management of Capitular Estates. 

Tanworth Vicarage, Hockley Heath, 30th August 1853. 

Reverend Sir, 

I have only this dap received from Peterborough a copy of certain questions from 
the Cathedral Commission, dated 10th August 1853, to which I reply with diffidence, 
as being the first so transmitted to me, and yet with a certain degree of confidence, as 
embracing subjects on which I have often and maturely deliberated. 

Three points are submitted:— 

1st. The admission of a lap element in the management of cathedral property. 

2nd. The continuance of certain fines on renewal of leases. 

3rd. The nature of the central and controlling body. 

As to the 1st. I am clearly in favour of a considerable and efficient lay element, only 
provided that cafe be taken to make choice of bona fide attached members of the Church, 
not enjoying any official employment to make them dependent on the ministry, nor any 
life-long membership, to make them independent of their own conduct and temper, as 
exhibited in their official duties. 

As to No. 2. I should say let it depend entirely on past experience. If the Act of 
Parliament for their abolition has been beneficial, let it be renewed ; if not, — not. 

As to No. 3. The only proviso seems to be, that the central controlling body should 
be independent, to a certain degree, of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and Estate 
Commissioners, whose fancied or real encroachments it is intended to resist, and whose 
power it is intended to limit or control. I submit this suggestion with entire deference 
to those two important bodies, and merely on a general and (seemingly) obvious principle. 

These replies include, I believe, all the points with which I am concerned; and yon 
will excuse me, as a verp poung dean, if I have either answered you informally, or if I am 
travelling beyond my mark in asking to be favoured with a copy of any other questions 
which may, since the death of my late lamented predecessor on the 30th April, have 
been intended for the deans generally. I allude particularly to some questions about 
Honorary lay clerks and choristers, on which I should be glad to give an opinion, if not 
impertinent, but copies only of which have been shown me by the precentor and 
organist. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient, humble servant, 

Augustus Page Saunder9, D.D., 
Rev. R. Jones. Dean of Peterborough. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Rochester, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Rochester, 23d August 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Rochester, having considered the facts and suggestions com¬ 
municated to them by Her Majesty’s Commissioners with reference to the management of 
capitular property, beg leave to state respecting the three points particularly mentioned; 

1 That they think it would be inexpedient to associate some lay members of the 
church with the chapter of each cathedral, and to give to such laymen authority in the 
management of the corporate property. 

Cathedral chapters, like other proprietors of considerable estates, will have recourse, it 
mav be presumed, to the advice and assistance of laymen in the management of their pro¬ 
perty ; and with such assistance will be as competent as other proprietors to manage their 
property in a way beneficial not only to their tenants and themselves but to the com- 
2. 4 M 




C42 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


rnunity at large. But the present system of letting estates upon long leases with fines 
might with advantage be gradually altered; the reserved rents increased, the fines pro¬ 
portionally diminished, or ultimately done away, and the property restored to its just 
value. 

A considerable surplus might thus be gradually created, which might, with great benefit 
to the country and to the church, be applied in aid of the parochial system, after due 
provision made not only for the support of the deans and canons, and for the fabric, 
schools, choir, and all the various purposes of the cathedral establishment, but also for 
such charitable purposes connected with their property, contributions to churches, schools, 
and the like, as are now sometimes neglected between the lessors and lessees of cathedral 
property, but which ought to be immediately attended to by the chapters as proprietors. 

The fact of the application of any such surplus income being vested in the Ecclesi¬ 
astical Commissioners requires, it is obvious, a general supervision and control of the ca¬ 
thedral property by those Commissioners, or some other similar body:—whose claims upon 
the capitular revenues might, however, be better defined than heretofore, with some 
appeal allowed to the bishop, or to some higher board, in case of any difference between 
the chapters and the Commissioners. But, subject to such supervision and control, the 
management of the property, they are of opinion, should remain with the chapters as at 
present. 

In the application, moreover, of any surplus income to diocesan or parochial purposes 
they desire to express a strong opinion that the greatest weight should first be allowed to 
the claims of parishes connected by the ties of property, patronage, or immediate neigh¬ 
bourhood with the several cathedrals. This seems to be imperatively required by justice 
and policy. 

2. They think that it may be expedient to renew the powers given by the Act 
14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., which enables chapters to enfranchise leasehold and copyhold estates, 
and to purchase existing leases, but that any Act of this kind should by no means be 
compulsory, but only permissive as at present. 

3. And they think that such transactions should require, as at present, the consent of 
the Estates Commissioners. 

To these observations upon the three points specifically set before them the dean and 
chapter desire to add that they have understood, and not without regret, that Her Majesty’s 
Commissioners have addressed certain questions to the precentors and organists of the 
several cathedrals respecting the strength of the choir, and certain suggestions for adding 
to it. They trust that the Commissioners will communicate to the dean and chapter 
any answers they may receive on such subjects which may affect this cathedral. 

Signed on behalf of the Dean and Chapter, 

George Essell, 

Chapter Clerk. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury, respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Sir, Deanery, Salisbury, January 16th, 1854. 

I have the honour, on behalf of the Chapter of Salisbury, to transmit the following 
reply to the queries addressed to me in your letter dated August 10th 1853. 

I. In the management of our capitular property, we are accustomed to act under the 
legal advice of our Chapter Clerk, and with the professional aid of our land surveyor. No 
business of any importance, connected with this department, is ever transacted without 
consulting them; their experience and special qualifications rendering them, in our judgment, 
the fittest and safest coadjutors in such matters. 

So far, therefore, as relates to the management of our capitular property, it does not 
appear to us that any practical benefit would result from the proposal to associate “ lay 
members of the Church” with the Chapter. 

Whether or not it might be advisable, on grounds of general expediency, to adopt such a 
measure, is a question upon which this Chapter respectfully declines to express any 
opinion. 

II. With reference to the property which still remains vested in our body, two things 
seem to be indispensable to the increased efficiency of our cathedral establishment: 

1st. That facilities should be granted by some legislative measure for enabling us so to 
improve our property, as to obtain from it a surplus beyond its present receipts. 

2nd. That power should be given us to apply any such surplus to the several educa¬ 
tional and ecclesiastical objects enumerated in the suggestions already submitted by this 
Chapter to the Cathedral Commissioners. 

dhe Act 13 & 14 Viet, c. 104, provides facilities for creating the desired surplus, but 
denies us the power of dealing with it in the manner proposed. 

We are prepared, therefore, to recommend the renewal of the powers given by the said 
Act, but with this avowed object—that the surplus, which w'e confidently expect will accrue 
from an improved and unfettered system of management, shall not, as the existing Act 
prescribes, be merged in the general fund of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners of England, 
but shall, under due supervision, be dedicated to the various purposes referred to above. 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


643 


III. Of the three controlling authorities specified in the last of the queries, we are 
disposed to give the preference to the second; namely, to “ a committee of Council 
appointed for this special purpose.” 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

H. P. Hamilton. 

The Rev. R. Jones. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of St. Asaph respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Sir, 

The letter signed by you on behalf the of Cathedral Commissioners, requesting infor¬ 
mation relative to the opinions of the chapter of St. Asaph on the subjects contained therein, 
and any suggestions the dean and chapter may desire to offer, has been laid before them at 
their recent capitular meeting. 

I am instructed to reply to that letter, from certain heads or minutes which were, after 
considering the several points then agreed upon, to the following effect:— 

The chapter assumes that it is the desire of the Cathedral Commissioners in their inquiries 
to elicit the sentiments of the chapter thereon, first, as the subjects would affect the interests 
of their own particular chapter, and secondly, as bearing upon cathedi’al establishments in 
general. 

In order to render the first point intelligible, it may be necessary to state the nature of 
the endowments of the cathedral of St. Asaph. 

The property of the cathedral of St. Asaph, independent of the separate estates of some 
of the members of the chapter, all of which, with one exception, have fallen under the 
control of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England, consists of three impropriations of 
tithe rentcharges of portions of parishes. One of these, Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant, is 
appropriated for specific purposes by two Acts of Parliament. 

By the first Act it was granted to the restoration and reparation of the fabric, to the 
cathedral establishment of minor canons, choir, and other officers. By a second Act powers 
were granted to borrow monies upon interest and life annuities, to defray some extraordinary 
expenses in the cathedral fabric, for which the annual income was insufficient. 

This estate is not in lease. 

It is obviously indispensable that the supervision and direction of the several repairs 
should fall under the personal inspection of the resident members of the body, who have fre¬ 
quent opportunities of exercising such superintendence, and not under any distant body who 
could only be made acquainted with the subject by the reports of others, the timely repairs 
of minute injuries to the fabric often superseding the necessity of an expensive outlay. 
I am therefore instructed to state, that, in the opinion of the dean and chapter, it does not 
seem expedient that these funds should be under any other control than that of the dean 
and chapter. The revenues, unlike those arising from estates in land, &c., are obviously 
incapable of improvement under any management, but the necessary expenditure on the 
fabric, &c. might possibly absorb an increased income. 

The management, as now exercised, is simple. It consists in collecting the rentcharges, 
&c. by their receiver, and after paying the parochial and other taxes and the costs of the 
collection, bringing the balance to the chapter account, which is disbursed under the orders 
of the dean and chapter, in the manner and for the purposes provided by the Acts of Par¬ 
liament ; the accounts of these disbursements are submitted to and audited at the annual 
meeting of the chapter. If any disbursement of an extraordinary amount are required, the 
instructions of a chapter are usually obtained by the dean when practicable. A specimen 
of the objects to which the expenditure is applied may be seen in the schedule for the last 
seven years recently sent to the Cathedral Commission. 

The other two impropriations with endowed vicarages (Llansilin and Rhuddlan) are on 
lease for years, and are renewed septenniajly. The fine is settled by the dean and chapter, 
and communicated to the bishop and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for their concurrence 
with it. 

Upon the terms being accepted by the lessee and the fine paid by him, it is divided into 
twenty shares, of which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners have six shares in right of the 
bishop as bishop and archdeacon, and nine shares for the now suspended prebends and 
Canonries, and the dean and the four remaining canons one share each. 

Hence the chapter would submit, from this mode of renewal, controlled as it already is 
by the bishop and the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, any further superintendence or admis¬ 
sion of laymen would be manifestly unnecessary and embarrassing, without being compen¬ 
sated for by any assistance which their casual attendance could possibly afford to the counsels 
of the dean and chapter. 

With reference to the eight suggestions made from various quarters which are sent for 
the consideration of the dean and chapter of St. Asaph, I would briefly send (under the 
number of each proposition) the result of such consideration. 

Suggestion 1. This is already prospectively provided for. The whole income of the 
chapter’s divisible property would not amount to the stipends allotted to the dean and four 
canons bv the Act providing for the cathedrals in Wales. But it appears that it would be 
2. 4 M 2 



644 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


an arrangement more satisfactory if the separate estates of the now suspended canonries and 
prebends, when they foil into hand, or such portion as would amount to their stipends, 
should be vested in the dean and chapter, or at least should be the guarantees of their per¬ 
manent receipt of the proposed stipends without nominal depreciation. Experience, how¬ 
ever, shows that any fixed money payments, after the lapse of years, becomes manifestly 
inadequate and thus virtually depreciated. For an example of this one need not look 
beyond the reserved rents on church leases. 

Suggestion 2. The cathedral of St. Asaph has a sufficiency in their fabric fund, if it be 
not disturbed, for all ordinary repairs, and even for very gradual restorations. In the event 
of any extraordinary emergency, such as is contemplated in the preamble to their first Act 
of Parliament, recourse must be had to those powers of borrowing granted by the second 
Act, which of recent years have been rarely executed. 

Suggestion 3. At present, as before stated, no lease is granted without the concurrence 
of the bishop, the dean and chapter, and Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and any further safe¬ 
guards would, as far as regards the dean and chapter of St. Asaph, be rather obstructive 
than useful; it is already provided that the archdeacons should be members of the chapter 
when reconstructed; from the experience the chapter have enjoyed of the benefit derived 
from the assistance of the bishops, who used to sit in chapter and take an active part in the 
management and the distribution of the income, there cannot be raised by them any prac¬ 
tical objection to the bishop being a member of such a board, if otherwise deemed expedient 
that a diocesan board should supersede a chapter; but by a former commission the bishop 
was relieved from these duties and from his seat in the chapter, and certainly if the reasons 
for that removal were valid (probably the interference Avith his visitorial functions), they 
would equally apply to his being a member of such a board. 

Suggestion 4. As in the case of the cathedral of St. Asaph, no benefit is anticipated from 
the construction of such a board, and as the feeling of the chapter Avould lead it strongly to 
dissent from the enfranchisement (as it is styled) of the property of the church, and all 
tendencies thereto, it cannot advise that the same poAvers noAV possessed by the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners should be extended to any other body, although, perhaps, under some 
control, they might be more beneficially exercised by a local board. 

Suggestion 5. The chapter of St. Asaph is not competent to give an opinion upon this 
point, as it is not aware of any case in Avhich such a central body Avould be necessary or 
expedient in the management of these affairs; but, possibly, this suggestion may not be 
correctly understood. 

Suggestion 6. It is presumed that Avithout some such a stipulation no local board, even 
with the assistance of laymen, would be admitted to the disposition of church property. 

Whether, hoAvever, good would arise in substituting some other body in place of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, who now exercise a central control, is a question upon which 
the chapter of St. Asaph has no means of forming an opinion. But Avhile the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners enjoy their present poAvers, there seems no reason for a neAV concurrent 
jurisdiction any more than for changing the chapter into a diocesan board, such as that 
contemplated in the third suggestion. 

Suggestion 7. The chapter considers that there is much in this proposition, especially if 
it could be extended to the contributions abeady paid to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
Avhich Avould be desirable. 

The chapter of St. Asaph has upon other occasions ventured to protest against the 
alienation of the ecclesiastical property in the North Wales dioceses to purposes apart from 
these dioceses, and they think that this proposition, not as relates to their cathedral 
property, of Avhich they cannot anticipate any surplus, but of the other ecclesiastical 
property in the diocese, namely, the separate estates of the prebendaries, &c., and of the 
sinecure rectories, taken from a poor population to be re-distributed in Avealthier districts 
in England is Avell Avorthy of adoption; and the more so as little regard appears to be paid 
in practice to a regulation alleged to have been made, namely, that the amount of grants 
towards endowments should not only be in proportion to the population, but also to the 
extent and acreage of parishes or districts for Avhich the applications are made. This com¬ 
plex consideration, very important to the extensive parishes in Wales, which, it appears, is 
difficult to be carried out by a body at a distance, might possibly be managed by a local board. 

Suggestion 8. It is scarcely expedient that a diocesan meeting should be assembled for 
this purpose, and if there is to be an efficient central controlling power it is less necessary; 
but there is no principle so obvious or so important, and which the chapter is fully desirous 
to concede as that, Avliere there is a responsibility and a discretion in any parties of distributing 
public money, there should be a clear statement delivered in of such distribution. 

The dean and chapter of St. Asaph, in submitting this reply to the circular of the Cathe¬ 
dral Commissioners, Avould add, that they have confined themselves for the most part to the 
manner in Avhich the cathedral of St. Asaph Avould be affected by the propositions sent for 
their consideration. At the same time they trust that it is not foreign to the object of the 
circular to express most respectfully their strong dissent from any transfer of ecclesiastical 
property, and especially of impropriations, into lay hands under the specious term of 
enfranchisement. 

If it Avere a question of enabling increased endowments to be made from those impro¬ 
priations to the parishes from Avhence the revenues are derived, they would gladly avail 
themselves of any facility offered for such a purpose. 

They cannot, however, avoid pointing out the great preference and the more independent 
position of an income derived from property that rests upon a title, which may be presumed. 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTER BODIES. 


645 


in most cases, to have existed from a period beyond all legal memory, and far more ancient 
even than that to the estate of the first nobles of the land, to becoming stipendiaries, on the 
precariousness of a so-called fixed income, without any fixed or real estates to guarantee it, 
or under any emergencies to fall back upon. 

Signed (by direction of the chapter) C. S. Lexmoore, 
The Deanery House, St. Asaph, Dean. 

1st September 1853. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Westminster respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

The Dean and Chapter of Westminster have given their best consideration to the 
subject matter submitted to them by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the 
state of cathedral and collegiate churches, in their letter of the 10th August 1853, 
addressed to the Dean of Westminster. 

They fully appreciate the kindness which induced Her Majesty’s Commissioners to 
consult the chapter on the important points to which that letter refers. 

They desire in the first place to declare that they are not sensible of any reason why 
they should be depi*ived of the management of the collegiate property; that they have 
endeavoured to fulfil their trust faithfully and beneficially for the college, having in some 
instances converted lifehold into leasehold tenure, and in some considerably increased the 
reserved rents, and in others sacrificed immediate personal profit for the future improve¬ 
ment of the estates. They, therefore, respectfully protest against anything that can be 
liable to a construction that they are incompetent to manage the property or unworthy 
of the trust vested in them by ancient and legal right. 

With respect to the particular points of inquiry, they desire to communicate in reply:— 

I. That they are of opinion that it is not expedient “ to associate some lay members of 
* ( the church with the chapter of each cathedral, giving such laymen authority in the 
“ management of the corporate property.” 

1st. Because of the difficulty of obtaining the assistance of disinterested laymen equal 
and willing to discharge the duty and to bear the responsibility. 

2d. Because, if such difficulty were overcome in the first commencement, they are 
apprehensive that, after the novelty of the plan shall have passed away, such 
laymen would soon cease to feel sufficient interest to give their constant attention, 
and that the transaction of business would thereby be impeded. 

3d. Because that except such laymen outnumbered the members of the chapter, and 
except they should themselves be of one mind, they could not command the adoption 
of a new system of their own, and that, if unable to do so, they would soon release 
themselves from their unpleasant position and responsibility. 

4th. Because, if uniformity of system is as important as some represent it would rather 
be hindered than promoted by the infusion of laymen into the managing body, 
selected on account of their general habits of business and having each their own 
decided opinions on the principle of managing estates. 

5th. Because, if the application of a surplus, to be obtained by their management, were 
to form the inducement to act, frequent collisions of interest in the rivalry of claims 
would arise, and cabals for acquiring influence at the board would ensue. 

6th. Because the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for England and Wales have been autho¬ 
rized by the legislature to contract liabilities upon the calculation of being released, 
by the receipt of gradually increasing revenues from suspended canonries, sup¬ 
pressed prebends, and portions of certain deaneries and canonries assigned to them 
in prospect by the legislature. And it appears unjust to allow their solvency to 
depend upon the administration of the estates by persons wholly uninterested in 
their present produce, selected for the purpose of experimentalising systems of 
management, and authorized to dispose of a surplus (if acquired) in relieving local 
and diocesan wants. 

7th. Because, while acknowledging and desiring to see recognised the priority of local, 
that is, parochial claims arising from property, they are of opinion that diocesan 
objects, however excellent, have not an equal claim to preferential consideration, 
but that, in respect to such objects, the Church of England should be considered as 
a whole, and that all dioceses should be dealt with according to a general system, 
irrespective of the sources whence the revenues are derived. 

II. They are of opinion that it is expedient to renew the permissive powers given by the 
14th & 15th Yict. c. 104., provided that no clauses of a compulsory character are introduced. 

III. Regarding the third point of inquiry as an invitation to them to offer suggestions of 
a general character upon the subject submitted to their consideration, the Dean and Chapter 
of Westminster respectfully submit: 

1st. That, in their opinion, it would be desirable that a committee of council should be 
constituted, for the purpose of hearing and deciding, as a court of appeal, upon all 
points of difference arising from time to time between the Ecclesiastical Commis¬ 
sioners for England or the Church Estates Commissioners and the several chapters. 
2. 4 M 3 



646 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2d. That, If uniformity of system is as important as some suppose, such an end will be 
best attained by the assistance of the Church Estates Commissioners; that the 
several chapters, and their officers, will be found to be the most experienced and 
efficient managers of the estates, and that it requires only a friendly spirit on the 
part of the Commissioners to inspire confidence, and bring such bodies into cordial 
co- operation with them; that, in order to effect this, the Commissioners must be 
prepared to allow a liberal application of chapter funds to objects of charity, piety, 
and benevolence connected with the chapter as a cathedral body by property, 
position, dependence, and patronage, while the chapter, on the other hand, must be 
ready to confer with the Church Estates Commissioners as well in matters relating 
to income as of expenditure, and concede to them the advantages of such increase as 
shall be obtained through their interference, provided they protect the chapter from 
any loss ensuing from the adoption of their recommendation. 

The Dean and Chapter of Westminster are, therefore, of opinion, that, if any change is 
deemed necessary, it should be such as would bring the Church Estates Commissioners and 
the chapter into more constant and cordial communication on all subjects relative to 
revenue and expenditure, that thereby the estates of the capitular bodies would be managed 
upon a more uniform system (if such is desirable), and possibly be made more productive* 
that the ancient rights of property would be less harshly encroached upon, the influence 
and importance of the cathedral clergy would be upheld, and the voice of complaint find 
an appeal in a board uninfluenced by any but public considerations. 

J. Thynne, Sub-dean, 

In behalf of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. 


Answer from the Dean and Chapter of Windsor respecting the Management of 

Capitular Estates. 

Reverend Sir, Chapter Room, Windsor Castle, 5th November 1853. 

In reference to your letter of the 10th of August last to the Very Reverend the 
Dean of Windsor, I have to inform you that it was laid before a chapter of the dean 
and canons on the 30th of September, and referred for further consideration to the general 
chapter held on the 3rd instant. 

I am now requested by the chapter to inform you, that as they are differently con¬ 
stituted to any other capitular body in the kingdom, are wholly exempt from episcopal 
jurisdiction, and immediately under that of the Queen as Sovereign of the Most Noble 
Order of the Garter, and in their collegiate capacity belong to the * King's Free Chapel 
of Saint George within Her Majesty’s castle of Windsor, they do not feel themselves at 
liberty to offer any suggestion to the Cathedral Commissioners, or in any way to interfere 
in a matter which may materially alter Her Majesty’s jurisdiction within Her castle, and 
the constitution of the collegiate body established therein. 

I am, Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Wriothesley Russell, L. T. 

Secretary to 

The Cathedral Commissioners, 

&c. kc. ko. 




647 


Remarks of the Dean and Chapter of Ely respecting the Revenues of their 
Church and the Management of Capitular Property. 


Notes on the First Schedule. 


Income. 

The income of the chapter is distributed into two accounts; one of them is called the 
Onus, and the other the Church, account. The first consists of certain provision rents designed 
for the maintenance of hospitality, the fines upon the renewal of leases, dividends on 
funded property derived from the sale of lands under Acts of Parliament and some estates 
at rackrent, which have always been treated as divisible amongst the dean and canons ; 
the second still includes the rest of the reserved rents, the produce of the manors (which is 
considerable), woods, money in the funds, and grants from the Onus account, whether in 
portions of tithes, rackrents, or money which have been permanently transferred to this 
account: this is applied to the payment of stipends and salaries, the support of the school 
and of the choir, the repairs of the cathedral, and the general expenses of the establish¬ 
ment. When the latter account has been found insufficient for its objects, as has been 
very generally the case of late years, the deficiency has been from time to time supplied 
by special grants from the former. 

The average income of the chapter during the last seven years was about 11,800/. per 
annum, of which about 7,700/. belonged to the Onus, and 4,100/. to the Church account. 
The average sum distributed in dividends (independent of stipends and some small allow¬ 
ances) to the dean and canons, during the same period, was about 6,700/., or about 1,000/. 
less than the Onus account. Some part of this deficiency was referable to expenses and 
outgoings properly chargeable to the Onus account; the principal part of it, however, 
was caused by contributions to the Church account, chiefly rendered necessary by the 
works in the cathedral. 

The chapter have no leases on lives. Their leases of lands and tithes are for twenty-one, 
and of houses for forty years. They have no quarries, and their woods are of small extent 
and value. The only tithe rentcharges in hand are a portion of that of the parishes of 
Ely, reserved, since 1841, as a better provision for their spiritual charge. There are 
only two farms at rackrent, which were purchased by money derived from railway com¬ 
pensations and the enfranchisement of copyholds. They have no trust estates, those 
oelonging to the lay clerks being managed by themselves. 


Notes on the Second Schedule. 


Expenditure. 

The sums included in this account, under the head of repairs of the fabric, are inde¬ 
pendent of those provided by the Special Fund for the new choir, which has met an 
additional expenditure of 8,600/. 15s. 6f/., making a total, during seven years, of 
17,136/., 4s. 10d. ; this does not include very considerable sums spent upon painted 
windows and special objects. Nearly 4,300/. of this Special Fund was given by various 
friends of the church, including 500/. by the bishop of the diocese ; the rest was supplied 
from the current funds of the church, by large gifts from the Onus account, at the cost 
of the dividends, and by the personal contributions of members of the chapter. 

Nearly all the payments made to vicars are paid by the lessees of the rectories, and 
are not included in this account. 

The payments for interest are for sums borrowed to pay the expenses of tithe commu¬ 
tations and inclosures. 


Observations from the Dean and Chapter of Ely on the Management of 

Chapter Property. 

The dean and chapter of Ely beg leave very respectfully to submit to Her Majesty’s 
Commissioners, in connexion with the preceding statement of the income and expenditure 
of their corporate property, the following observations respecting its future destination 
and management with a view to provide for the general welfare of the church, without 
the sacrifice of their just rights and means of usefulness. 

The Ecclesiastical Commissioners by the provisions of the Acts of the 3 & 4 Yict. 
c. 113., 14 & 15 Viet. c. 104., and by a bill now before Parliament, will acquire, not merely 
a great interest in the produce, but likewise a great influence over the management, of the 
chapter estates. By the first they will succeed to the proceeds of two stalls, one of which 
2. 4 M 4 







048 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


is now vacant, unless they should be appropriated, as has been proposed, to the endow¬ 
ment of two professorships of theology in the university of Cambridge, or in some 
other manner; by the second they possess not merely the absolute control of all enfran¬ 
chisements and purchases of their leasehold property, but also claim for themselves what¬ 
ever increase of value may be realized upon such transactions; and by the third they 
propose to remove from the control of the Copyhold Commissioners the enfranchisement 
of chapter copyholds, and they make a similar claim to a share of their produce. 

It is obvious that the possession of these various powers will very materially limit those 
which have been hitherto exclusively exercised by the chapter. The Capitular accounts 
will be subject to inspection ; their expenditure, when it affects or is likely to affect the 
pecuniary interest of the Commissioners, will be subject to control, and their power of 
granting leases, under circumstances which the law has hitherto fully recognized, will be 
subject "to question at least, if not to interference. A very painful feeling can hardly fail 
to result from this perpetual supervision and occasional interference, but still more so from 
the want of sympathy, between one body and the other, in the objects which they may be 
desirous to promote ; and whilst the first of them may be disposed to devote a considerable 
portion of their funds to the improvement of their cathedral, the more effective maintenance 
of their services, the promotion of schools and other purposes connected with their own 
neighbourhood and diocese, the second may think themselves bound to take a much wider 
view, and to regard the wants of the church in other places as paramount to all other 
considerations. 

It appears to us therefore that it must follow as an inevitable consequence of this col¬ 
lision of interests and authority that the property of the chapter will at no distant period 
be transferred to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, and the dean and canons be compelled 
to accept stipends payable from the general fund, and not from the produce of their own 
estates. 

We believe we are expressing the opinion of the great majority of the clergy when we 
state that the general transfer of the property of the Chapters to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners would be regarded with great suspicion and alarm. It would amount in fact 
to its virtual transfer from the Church to the State, and to the removal of those checks 
which the law and custom have hitherto imposed upon its application and management. 
The rapid and somewhat improvident distribution of the funds of the Commissioners which 
were provided by the Act of the 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., and the subsequent embarrassment 
which it has produced, should operate as a warning against exposing the remaining dis¬ 
posable funds of the church to a similar fate; they would almost inevitably be dissipated 
upon the first popular cry for church extension which was strongly urged upon Parliament, 
and which the Government of the day might neither have the strength nor the disposition 
to resist. 

There are many other reasons which may be urged against the threatened absorption of 
the funds of the church by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. They constitute a body 
acting entirely through their agents, having no staff of Assistant Commissioners in a position 
co-ordinate with their own, as in the case of the Tithe Commissioners, who can verify and 
examine with their own eyes the statements and acts of their surveyors, their architects, 
and other subordinate officers; they are compelled to trust entirely to the reports made to 
them, and can very i*arely subject them to any scrutiny by which their correctness can be 
tested. If an architect builds a parsonage house or a palace, or repairs a cathedral, there 
is no adequate check upon unnecessary expenditure or bad taste : and it is contrary to all 
experience that a central body in London, whose officers act without a constant and vigi¬ 
lant superintendence and control, should be able to administer economically and effectively 
a very extensive property situated in almost every part of the kingdom, held under very 
various tenures and presenting many claims for special consideration in dealing with them. 
Such a system of administration would not only give rise sooner or later to the most serious 
complaints amongst those who were affected by it, but would be wanting in those safe¬ 
guards against serious fraud and malversation which alone could render it permanently 
satisfactory to the church and to the public. 

The great cost of the official machinery of this Commission, which bears a very large 
proportion to the income which they realize from the property intrusted to them, has 
already excited no small degree of public observation, and it is understood that these 
expenses, large as they are, do not include the fees paid by purchasers to surveyors and 
solicitors in the enfranchisement and purchase of leasehold and copyhold property which has 
only recently began, or the commission to architects for the work which they superintend. 

Whilst we venture to express thus strongly our objections to the constitution of the 
Ecclesiastical Commission as an administering body, we are of opinion that its operations 
might be eminently useful to the church and to the public if they were confined to the 
control and superintendence of a series of Diocesan Hoards, to whose administration the 
capitular and episcopal property in each diocese should be intrusted. With a view to 
such a change in the character and constitution of the Ecclesiastical Commission we 
should propose that the dean and canons, as well as the bishop in each diocese, should 
have fixed annual incomes; that adequate and fixed allowances (except for the purpose 
of meeting extraordinary contingencies) should be made for the maintenance of the fabric 
of the cathedral, to the support of the cathedral school, to the minor canons, and other 
officers, and to all other recognized objects connected with it; that the bishop, dean, 
canons, archdeacons, and two or three influential laymen should form such a Diocesan 


REMARKS OF THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF ELY. 


649 


Board, who should administer the diocesan funds for the following objects: first, to pay all 
the stipends and allowances charged upon them : secondly, to pay to the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners such sums as were due to them under the provisions of the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113., 
and not already appropriated to objects within the limits of the diocese, so as to enable them 
to answer the engagements into which they have entered : the remaining sum, if any, to form 
a fund applicable for diocesan purposes only, whether for building or endowing churches, 
increasing poor benefices, building parsonage houses, or any other objects which the inte¬ 
rests of the church and diocese should require ; it being further understood that such Boards 
should possess the same power of enfranchising or purchasing leases which is now possessed 
by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, but subject in every case to their sanction and control. 

The effect of these arrangements would be to change the Ecclesiastical Commission 
from a central administering into a central controlling body. They would retain the distri¬ 
bution of the funds which were assigned to them by the Act for their establishment as 
far as they are required for the fulfilment of the engagements into which they have already 
entered, comprehending as is well known, the greatest part of all the funds which were 
rendered available for such purposes by virtue of it; but whatever additional funds could 
be raised by the enfranchisement of leaseholds, and by a more provident administration 
of the chapter estates, would remain at the disposal of the proposed Diocesan Boards. There 
would appear to be no better guarantee for economical and effective management of 
church property than would be provided by such a central controlling board of commis¬ 
sioners, combined with a local administration conducted by persons who would have a 
sacred official interest in making the estates intrusted to them as productive as possible. 

It is further highly probable that such a plan would be the means of calling forth a 
much larger amount of sympathy and liberality in the public than has been produced by 
the operation of the recent Acts; for the publication of the annual diocesan accounts 
would enable all to ascertain the exact application of the capitular funds, and any defi¬ 
ciency in them for the attainment of important objects would be met by willing contri¬ 
butions from the members of the church. 

It may be objected that the adoption of such a plan would not secure to the vast popu¬ 
lations of the metropolis and the manufacturing and mining districts their due proportion 
of the funds which would thus become available. But it should be observed in reply, that 
at least three fourths of the produce of the estates which were severed or proposed to be 
severed from the Chapter, by the 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. have been already assigned to those 
districts; that it is not intended to interfere with the destination thus given to them; and 
that it is precisely in those localities, where wealth has increased at least as rapidly as 
the population, that private zeal and liberality have been and are likely to be most actively 
called forth to meet the more pressing demands for building and endowing new churches. 

We trust that in making the preceding observations and suggestions we shall not be 
considered as impugning in the remotest degree the conduct of the Ecclesiastical Com¬ 
missioners. No one who is acquainted with the public and private characters of the 
three eminent persons, to whom the administration of the estates of the commission is 
intrusted, can doubt their zeal for the interests of the church, or their great experience 
and ability as statesmen and men of business. ' But it is to the system that we object, 
and not to those by whom it is managed. The machinery placed at their disposal is alto¬ 
gether inadequate for its object; and if it should be extended so as to meet all its require¬ 
ments by the appointment of assistant commissioners and additional agents, the expenses 
w T hich would thus be incurred would absorb a great part of the funds which they were 
required to protect; whilst on the other hand the scheme which we have ventured to 
recommend would give to the machinery already existing in each diocese that salutary super¬ 
intendence and control which, combined with the additional pov-ers which it is proposed to 
give to it, could hardly fail to secure the effective and economical administration both of 
episcopal and capitular estates. 

In proposing that the existing as well as future members of chapters, as well as bishops, 
should have fixed incomes, it should of course be understood that such stipends should be 
assigned to the former as not only would secure to them the average income which they 
now receive or are entitled to receive, but that provision should be made for such 
periodical revisions of them, under the authority of the Ecclesiastical Commission, as the 
great changes in the value of money which appear to be imminent may render just and 
reasonable. Without some such protection against contingencies of this nature it could 
hardly be expected that the persons in question would abandon the position which they 
now occupy, and accept as a compensation for the rights which the law nov r secures to 
them an income which may admit of rapid and unmistakeable depreciation with reference 
to the produce of the estates from which it is paid. 

Signed on behalf of the chapter of Ely, 

Geoege Peacock, Dean. 


4 N 


























- 









































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Vicars Choral and Minor Canons. 


2 . 


4 N 2 








652 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


The following Circular was addressed to the Senior Minor Canons of Cathedral 
° and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales. 

Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
Reverend Sir, Whitehall, London, May 1853. 

I am desired by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state 
of the cathedral and collegiate churches to request that you will furnish them 
with copies of any deeds of foundation or endowment relating to the corporation 
of minor canons of the cathedral church of , or to inform them of 

any printed work in which they may be found. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners also request answers to the following questions 

at your earliest convenience. 

If there is no corporation, pray answer the questions respecting property. 

1. What is the date of the foundation ? 

2. Of how many members does the corporation consist ? 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

It will be convenient to the Commissioners if you will have the kindness to fill 
up the accompanying schedule. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

The Senior Minor Canon of R D JONES, 

the Cathedral Church of » Secretary. 


— 

1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, lands, or other estates at 
rackrent ------ 

Fines on leases for years - 

Fines on leases for lives - -• 

Dividends on public or other securities 

Income from other sources 

Total annual income from the corporate 
property 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes 

Dividend to each of the members 

£ s. d. 

£ $. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ 5. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 





































$53 


ANSWER S. 


MINOR CANONS OF CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. 


The Return of the Rev. John Metcalfe, Senior Minor Canon of Canterbury Cathedral, 
to Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of Cathedral and Collegiate 
Churches. 

To the first question, C( What is the date of the foundation ?” and to the second, “ Of 
how many members does the corporation consist ?” the minor canons are not a corporate 
body. 

To the third question, “ AVhat property belongs to it ?” together with the note, “ If there 
is no corporation pray answer the questions respecting property,” I beg to submit the 
following answer: 

By a Royal Charter bearing date April 8, 1541, the dean and chapter of Canterbury 
were created a body corporate to be governed by certain statutes thereafter to be given. 
They were endowed by dotation charter (dated May 6) Avith estates and advowsons to 
enable them to carry their statutes into effect. Four years afterwards the King made a 
new arrangement with the dean and chapter (by deed bearing date November 23, 37th of 
Henry VIII.) because the property given by the dotation charter did not produce its 
estimated value, t{ and by reason thereof the said dean and chapter are not able to perform 
and fulfil all those things appointed and assigned to be done, performed, and fulfilled by 
them yearly by the ordinances and statutes of the foundation of the said cathedral and 
metropolitan church to them prescribed and delivered.” The King released the dean and 
chapter from maintaining twenty-four students at Oxford and Cambridge, and made such 
a settlement of property as would enable them to give to every member of the cathedral 
what he intended. 

The statutes of King Henry were corrected, explained, and confirmed by King Charles 
the First; and the statutes so corrected, explained, and confirmed were the statutes to 
which the dean and other members of the cathedral were used to be sworn in the 6th year 
of Queen Anne. 

By these charters and statutes the dean and chapter hold in trust for the minor canons 
property of three kinds: 

1st, A right to the refusal of benefices. 

2dly, A right to participate in the revenues and estates held for this and other purposes. 

3dly, Houses for the use of the minor canons. 

By the statutes of Henry there were to be twelve minor canons, which by King 
Charles’s statutes were changed to six minor canons and six deputies. We each of us hold 
the offices of minor canon and deputy. 

By King Henry’s statutes we were entitled to hold one benefice not more than twenty- 
four miles distant from Canterbury together with our minor canonries; and in addition to 
this, by King Charles’s explanation, no benefice whatever belonging to the church was to 
be given to a stranger unless it had been first offered to the minor canons and refused by 
them. This right, however, the minor canons ceased to enjoy; and I append to this return 
a printed paper containing the reasons, officially drawn by the dean and chapter, for their 
disposing of the benefices more than twenty-four miles from Canterbury without offering 
them to the minor canons, and those of the minor canons by which they urged their claim 
to the refusal of all the benefices belonging to the cathedral. 

Their right to the refusal of all those benefices within twenty-four miles of Canterbury 
has never been denied till the last June audit, when it was the pleasure of the dean and 
chapter to take away this right also. The vicarage of Milton became vacant by the death 
of the Rev. Wm. Bennett, when, instead of the auditor’s usual communication desiring each 
minor canon to signify his refusal or willingness to accept the: vacant benefice, one was 
received, a copy of which is appended (No. 2.); the presentation was taken as an option 
by a late canon, the Rev. F. Dawson, and the vicarage was given to his friend, the 
Rev. C. S. Caffin, a stranger to this church. 

The reason assigned by the dean and chapter for taking from us this privilege is remark¬ 
able on several accounts, but chiefly from being contrary to their own practice. The act 
on which they profess to ground their conduct received the royal assent August 14, 1838, 
and more than a year afterwards, pursuant of this right which they have now taken away,, 
they presented the Rev. F. Rouch to the vicarage of Hastow. Again in 1842 the 
Rev. J. Stratton was collated to the vicarage of Goodnestone by the late archbishop 
Howley, both of them being then and still continuing minor canons of this cathedral.. 

& a a 





654 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Again, it is a remarkable circumstance that the right of presenting the benefices beyond 
twenty-four miles from Canterbury to whom they please is preserved to them so long as 
any of the then members should continue to be members of the chapter by s. 75 of 
3 & 4 Yict. c. 113., which section is entitled in the margin ‘‘Saving of existing interests,” 
and by means of this they take from us our existing interests and convert them to their own 
use, though they have never before enjoyed them. 

Two of the minor canons benefices (one now held by a retired minor canon), well fitted 
for minor canons to retire upon, are likely, from the ages of the present incumbents, to 
become vacant in a few years. According to the precedent now established by the dean 
and chapter, an individual member of the body may take the benefice from those who have 
hitherto enjoyed the right of refusal, and bestow it ou a private friend unconnected with 
the church. 

The second kind of property to which we consider ourselves in equity entitled is that 
proportion of the revenues of the cathedral intended for us by our founder. 

The very great disparity of the part now given to the minor canon compared with that 
which the canon receives has probably been long and continually accumulating, notwith¬ 
standing some occasional checks. I beg, however, to be allowed to report an instance 
which has occurred in my own knowledge. 

It was an ancient practice of the cathedral to allot a certain number of acres of under¬ 
wood growing in the woods of the church annually to the clerical members of the cathe¬ 
dral. The wood was divided, as is usual in this country, into pieces containing an acre 
each. These were numbered and a value set upon them, by which the dean and canons 
were enabled to select the best acres for themselves. After the dean had chosen four, each 
canon two, and other officers made their selections, six acres came to the minor canons, who 
divided them by lot. The acres thus obtained became the sole property of each individual, 
to be disposed of as he thought best. By this means a check was put upon the surveyor, 
for if he had valued it much below its worth we should have found him out, as it was so 
important a part of our income, sometimes producing more than one sixth part of our 
stipend. 

In 1836 the dean and chapter requested each of the minor canons to sell them his acre 
of wood. In 1837 they resolved to take them from us, not offering us the average amount 
which we had received during the last seven or ten years, but giving us such a price as their 
surveyor might think fit. Notwithstanding our objections to this change it was the pleasure 
of the dean and chapter to enforce it. The anticipated result took place: the value set 
upon the acre of wood gradually diminished till it was less than one third of the real 
value. Representations and complaints were made in vain, till, fortunately for our interests, 
the Ecclesiastical Commissioners observed the very inadequate sum allotted for the wood 
acres belonging to the suspended stalls, and expressed their dissatisfaction. The result has 
been that the wood has been sold by auction according to the general custom of the 
country, and of the two years we have received, the first was nearly and the second more 
than three times the sum awarded us for our acres two years before. 

The third kind of property to which the charters and statutes entitle us is houses for our 
residence. These we enjoy, and they are in a good state of repair. 

John Metcalfe. 



1846 

• 

1847 


1848 


1849 


1850 


1851 

• 

1852. 


£ 

l. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

j. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

a. 

d. 

Stipends - • 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

Lent sermons - 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

Wood acres 

36 

10 

0 

39 

1 

0 

17 

18 

0 

30 

12 

0 

50 

12 

6 

58 

4 

0 

19 

13 

0 

Total annual income from 






















the corporate property - 

526 

10 

0 

531 

I 

0 

509 

18 

0 

522 

12 

0 

542 

12 

6 

550 

4 

0 

511 

13 

0 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes - 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 

Dividend to each of the 






















members 

85 

15 

0 

86 

3 

6 

82 

13 

0 

84 

15 

4 

88 

8 

9 

89 

7 

4 

82 

18 

10 


A part only of the wood money for 1852 has been received. Two new minor canons were appointed during the 
year 1852, with the stipend of 150/. instead of 80/., but this is not calculated in the above. 

John Metcalfe. 


(No. 2.) Copy of the Auditor’s Note. 

Dear Sir, Precincts, 24 June, 1852. 

I am desired by the dean and chapter to communicate to the several minor canons, 
that having taken into consideration the vacant living of Middleton, near Sittingbourne, 
they find the required residence is incompatible with the duties of a minor canon. 

By the Act of 1 & 2 Yict. c. 106, s. 39, &c., it is provided, every minor canon that 
shall take any benefices after the passing of that Act shall not be absent from the same 
for more than five months in the year. 

Yours truly. 

Rev. J. Metcalfe. (Signed) Daniel Finch. 























ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


655 


THE VICARS CHORAL OF YORK MINSTER. 

1. What is the date of the foundation ? 

The college of vicars choral of York bears the title of “ The Sub-chanter and Keeper 
of the house or college of the Bedern and his brethren, the Vicars Choral of the Cathedral 
and metropolitical Church of Saint Peter in York,” and was founded in 1256 by a joint 
charter of Archbishop Walter de Grey and the Dean and Chapter. This foundation was 
confirmed by royal charters of Henry III. and Henry V. The following are copies of these 
charters: 


I.—Of the dean and chapter. 

“ Omnibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit decanus et capitulum B tl Pet. Ebor. 
salutem in Domino sempiternam. IN overitis nos concessisse et de assensu omnium vicariorum 
nostrorum in ecclesia nostra B Li Pet. degentium ordinasse. Quod de caetero succentor 
vicarius qui pro tempore fuerit liberam habeat administrationem de omnibus terris 
possessionibus tenementis redditibus et bonis ipsorum vicariorum habitis et habendis tam 
in agendo quam in defendendo et de omnibus rebus quae ad ipsos vicarios pertinent. Ita 
quod tenementa ipsor. vicarior. sint libera tenementa ejusdem succentoris vicarii ad 
lucrandum et perdendum in cujusCunque curia fuerit quandiu in dicta adininistratione 
rite extiterit. Ita scilicet quod idem succentor vicarius rationabiliter de sua administra- 
tione reddat ratiocinia sicut antea fieri consueverit. In cujus rei testimonium presenti 
scripto sigillum nostrum apposuimus.” 


II.—Of the archbishop and the dean and chapter. 

“ Omnibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit W. miseratione divina Ebor. archie- 
piscopus Anglise primas decanus et capitulum Ebor. salutem in Domino sempiternam. 
Noveritis nos concessisse et ad petitionem omnium vicarior. nostror. in ecclesia nostra 
degentium ordinasse, quod Alanus Salvator vices succentoris in dicta ecclesia nostra gerens 
in sibi pro tempore in illo officio succedentes custodiam et liberam habeant administra¬ 
tionem de omnibus terris possessionibus tenementis redditibus et bonis in mobilibus ipsis 
vicariis concessis concedendis et quomodo libet deputatis vel etiam deputandis. Ita quod 
ipse Alanus et successores sui. rite constituti agant defendant et respondeant in quibus- 
cunque curbs pro terris possessionibus tenementis redditibus et bonis pnedictis sicut custos 
eorum perpetuus. Et ut praemissa perpetuse firmitatis robur optineat sigilla nostra 
apposuimus huic scripto.” 

(l.s.) Archiepiscopi. (l.S.) Decani et capituli 


III.—Of Henry the Third. 

“ Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglise Dominus Hiberniae et Dux Aquitanise omnibus, ad 
quos presentes literee pervenerint salutem. Inspeximus instrumentmn quod Walterus 
Eboracensis archiepiscopus Anglise primas et decanus et capitulum Ebor. fecerunt Alano 
Salvatori vices succentoris in ecclesia Ebor. gerenti et vicariis ejusdem ecclesise in hsec 
verba (*omnibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit W. miseratione, &c. apposuimus lime 
scripto.) Nos autem concessionem et ordinationem prsedictas ratas habentes et gratas 
eas pro nobis et hseredibus nostris quantum in nobis est concedimus et confirmamus, 
sicut instrumentum prsedictum rationabiliter testatur. In cujus rei testimonium has 
literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste me ipso apud West™ quinto decimo die 
Octobris anno regni nostri quinquagesimo tertio.” 

(L.S.) 


IV.— Of Henry the Fifth. 

“ Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglise lucres et Regens regni Francise et Dominus 
Hiberniae omnibus at quos presentes literce pervenerint salutem. Sciatis quod cum triginta et 
6ex vicarii canonicorum in Choro ecclesiae nostra; cathedralis Beati Petri Ebor. ad honorem 
Dei et divini cultus incrementum ad nominationem sive prsesentationem eorundem 
canonicorum suis temporibus successivis per decanum et capitulum fuerint admissi et in 
■st alli s positi eorundem qui quandam habitationem juxta coemetrium ecclesia; prsedict. ex 
assignatione decani et capituli prsedictse ecclesise obtinent. Ac decanus et capitulum 
Beati Petri Ebor. nuper per scriptum suum concessissent dictis vicariis quod extunc 
succentor vicarius qui pro tempore fuerit liberam haberet administrationem de omnibus 
terris et possessionibus tenementis redditibus et bonis ipsorum vicariorum tunc habitis 
et extunc habendis tam in agendo quam in defendendo et de omnibus rebus quae ad dictos 
vicarios pertinent. Ita quod tenementa dictorum vicariorum sint libera tenementa ejusdem 
succentoris ad lucrandum et perdendum in cujuscunque curia fuerit quandiu in dicta 
administratione rite extiterit. Ita scilicet quod idem succentor vicarius aut alius loco 
ipsius singulis annis dictis vicariis rationabiliter de sua administratione ratiocinia et 
proventus inter vicarios distribuat sicut antea fieri consuevit. Ac Walterus Ebor. archi¬ 
episcopus Anglise prim, et decanus et capitulum Ebor. nuper ad petitionem vicariorum 
praedictorum concessissent et ordinassent quod Alanus Salvator vices succentoris in 
ecclesia prsedicta gerens et sibi pro tempore in illo officio succedentes custodiam et liberam 

& 4 N 4 


656 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


haberent administrationem de omnibus terris possessionibus tenementis et redditibus et 
bonis immobilibus ipsis vicariis tunc concessis et extunc concedendis et quomodo libet 
deputatis vel etiam extunc deputandis. Ita quod ipse Alanus et successores sui recte 
constituti agant defendant et respondeant in quibuscunque curiis pro terris et possessio¬ 
nibus tenementis redditibus et pro bonis praedictis sicut custos eorum perpetuus. Quas 
quidem concessionem et ordinationem Dominus Henricus quondam Rex Anglise progenitor 
noster postmodum ratas habens et gratas eas pro se et heredibus suis quantum in ipso 
fuit per literas suas patentes concessit et confirmavit prout in literis predictis plenius 
continetur ac iidem vicarii pretextu scripti concessionis ordinationis et confirmationis 
praedictarum diversa terras tenementa servicia cum pertinentibus ac advocationes eccle- 
siarum et cantariarum ac diversas libertates videlicet aliqua per nomen custodis domua 
vicariorum ecelesiae Beati Petri Ebor. et aliqua per nomen custodis domuum vicariorum 
aliqua per nomen vicariorum ecelesiae Beati Petri Ebor. aliqua per nomen collegii triginti 
et sex vicariorum in ecelesiae cathedrali Beati Petri Ebor. et aliqua per nomen custodis 
liabitationis vicariorum ecelesiae Beati Petri Ebor. vocatae le Bederne licentiis regiis super 
liiis obtentis adquisivissent habenda sibi et successoribus suis in perpetuum. Nos vero 
honestam conversationem ac devotionem ipsorum vicariorum qui ecelesiae pracdictae sub 
canonicis in stallis canonicorum ut prsemittitur positi vice ac nomine eorundem cano 
nicorum in eadem ecclesia laudabiliter serviunt in divinis merito commendantes. Yolumus 
et concedimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris quantum in nobis est quod iidem triginta 
et sex vicarii et eorum successores vicarii in clioro ecelesiae catliedralis Beati Petri Ebor. 
praedictae ut prsedicitur positi et Deo servientes ex nunc sint et fiant et de caetero 
nuncupentur collegium vicariorum per decanum et capitidum ecelesiae catliedralis 
Ebor. in quodam loco vulgariter vocato Bederne insimul collectorum a collegio 
principali ecelesiae catliedralis praedictae dependens et decano et capitulo solum et in 
solidum subditum in omnibus et subjectum suis temporibus successivis in perpetuum 
quos etiam in collegium ut prsedicitur erigimus et realiter facimus per praesentes quorum 
unus per electionem ipsorum vicariorum faciendus quotiens indiguerint et eis videbitur 
expedire et capitulo priedicto pro assensu dicti capituli de electo prsedicto liabendus 
prsesentandus juxta et secundum statuta ordinationes et consuetudines dictae ecclesise in 
liac parte hactenus observata absque licentia regia vel assensu inde aliqualiter petenda 
vel obtinenda faciendus sit custos collegii praedicti qui caeteris prseferatur. Quodque idem 
custos et vicarii et successores sui habeant unam cistam communem et commune siedllum 

O 

pro negotiis et agendis collegii praedicti servituris. Et quod sint personae liabiles et 
capaces sicut unum collegium ut prsedicitur incorporatum at impetrandum recipiendum 
et adquirendum nomine custodis et vicariorum collegii praedicti a quibuscunque viris 
et personis tarn laicis quam ecclesiasticis licentia regia primitus obtenta quaecunque terras 
tenementa redditus et possessiones cum pertinentibus licet terrse tenementa redditus et 
possessiones ejusmodi de nobis teneantur in liberum burgagium eisdem custodi et vicariis 
dicti collegii et successoribus suis in proprietate possidenda in perpetuum ac etiam ad 
persequendum eorum nomine omnimodas causas et actiones reales personales et mixtas 
cujuscunque generis fuerint vel naturae et ad respondendum et defendendum in iisdem 
coram judicibus secularibus et ecclesiasticis quibuscunque. Et ut liabilitas et capacitas 
ipsius custodis dicti collegii et vicariorum verius approbetur et debitum sorciatur effectum 
dilectum nobis Ricardum Ulleskelf capellanum unum de dictis vicariis custodem modernum 
ejusdem collegii volumus permanere quern etiam volumus cseteris prseferri et statum ac 
officium custodis dicti collegii exercere quosque ipse vel alius vicarius ejusdem collegii 
per ipsos vicarios juxta consuetudinem dictae ecelesiae Ebor. antiquitus habitam et usitatam 
in liac parte eligatur et de consensu et auctoritate capituli approbetur. Ac insuper de 
uberiori gratia nostra volumus et concedimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris quantum in 
nobis est ut salvo jure cujuscunque praedicti custos et vicarii omnia terras et tenementa 
redditus et possessiones cum pertinentibus at libertates per ipsos et praedecessores suos 
debite et legitime adquisita habeant et teneant sibi et successoribus suis in perpetuum 
adeo libere plene et integre sicut ea liabent et tenent aut predecessores sui ea ante liaec 
tempora habuerint et tenuerint juxta vim firmam et effectum donationum et concessio- 
num eis inde quibuscunque nominibus confectarum in habilitate et incapacitate siqua in ad- 
quisitione terrarum tenementorum reddituum et possessionum ejusmodi inveniri seu adju- 
dicari contigerit in futuro vel aliquo jure titulo seu forifscuf quae nobis competit seu nobis 
vel haeredibus nostris aliqualiter in futuro competere poterit vel aliquo statuto vel ordina- 
tione per nos vel progenitores nostros in contrarium edita non obstantibus quibuscunque. 

Intentionis nostrae tamen non existit quin canonici praeclictae ecelesiae et successores sui 
ad yicarias suas in eadem ecclesia cum vacaverint personas idoneas juxta antiqua statuta 
ordinaitiones et consuetudines ecelesiae illius decano et capitulo (presente decano) et 
capitulo (decano absente) in stallis eorundem canonicorum per dictum decanum et capitu- 
lum. et (decano absente) per capitulum ponendas possunt ad libitum praesentare seu 
nominare. \ olumus etiam quod custos et vicarii praedicti positi et ponendi ab omni 
alienatione illicita terrarum tenementorum reddituum possessionum suorum hujusmodi 
totaliter abstineant et quod non liceat iisdem dictum collegium seu vicarios ibidem 
positos aut ponendos seu eorum terras et tenementa in aliquo onerare absque auctoritate 
ac consensu dictorum decani et capituli ipso decano praesente et ipso absente aibsque 
auctoritate et consensu capituli praelibati nec aliquid novi juris contra capitulum prae- 
dictum vel aliquem singularem canonicum ecelesiae catliedralis Ebor. antedictae hac occasione 
de novo usurpare vel aliqualiter attemptare. Sed quod iidem vicarii in clioro dictae 


ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


657 


ecclesise cathedralis Ebor. ut pr?emittitur admissi et positi eisdem decano et capitulo 
ecclesiae prmdictse ac eorum jurisdictioni correctioni et obedientise in omnibus licitis et 
oanonicis subjaciant et fideliter obediant in perpetuum juxta anti qua consuetudines 
ordinationes et statuta ecclesise cathedralis Beati Petri prmdictse juribus libertatibus 
statutis et consuetudinibus dictae ecclesiae cathedralis Ebor. in omnibus semper salvis 
prassente concessione nostra in aliquo non obstante. 

In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri facimus patentes. Teste me ipso apud 
Westm. vicesimo sexto die Maii anno regni nostri nono. 


Per ipsum Regem, 

Exhibit d in Yisitacoe Regia, 
Anno Dn. 1559, 

Tho. Percy. 


(LS.) 


Thoralby, 

Exhibit, et Registrat. 
per me 

Edward Plankney. 


The vicars also possess a charter of King James I. 

And one of Queen Elizabeth, restoring to them their rights in Nether Wallop, which 
had been taken from them. 

Also the original deeds connected with the gift of the parsonage of Nether Wallop to 
their body. 

Also the originals, or very early copies, in the sub-chanters book, of the deeds of gift of 
the different properties belonging to them. 

2. Of how many members does the body consist ? 

Of five ; the sub-chanter and four vicars choral. 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

The property of the college of vicars choral of the cathedral church of York consists of:— 

Leases on Three Lives. 

1st. The parsonage of Nether Wallop, in the county of Southampton, with the lands, 
tenements, tithes, and hereditaments thereto belonging, at present leased to John Greated 
Harris, of Westminster, Esquire, and Edward Walter Blunt, of Kempshot Park, for three 
lives, at present aged 73, 51, and 34. Renewed, February 15th, 1833. Fine, 2,000/. 
Reserved rent, 30/. 

2d. The rectory or parsonage of Water Fryston, in the county of York, with all houses, 
buildings, glebe lands, &c. thereto belonging; also certain closes of land in the fields of 
Water Fryston aforesaid, of which a terrier is at the end of the lease; now leased to 
James Richardson the younger, of York, gentleman, for three lives, at present aged 50, 
44, and 20. Renewed, March 22d, 1845. Fine, 910/. Reserved rent, 21/. 6s. 8c/., and 
13s. 4c/. for a fat buck in August. 

3d. The parsonage of Huntington, in the county of York, with Earswick and Towthorpe ; 
also the tithe barn, garth, and premises, containing 0 A. 2 r. 24 P. ; also a rent of 16s. paid 
out of foorcl closes in Earswick. Reserved rent, 17/. 14s., and one brawn at Christmas. 

4th. A house and gaith containing 0a. 1r. 21p. Also 50a. Or. 4p., contained in nine 
several closes, all situate in Huntington aforesaid. Reserved rent, 14s. 2d. 

5th. A house, orchard, and garth, containing 0a. 1r. 35p. Also 8a. 2r. 27p. in three 
closes, all situate in Huntington aforesaid. Reserved rent, 16s. 

6th. A house and garth in Huntington town street, containing 0 a. 1r. Op. Reserved 
rent, 6s. 

These four last properties are Held by Lord de Grey on a lease for three lives, at 
nresent aged 72, 71, and 19. Last renewed December 14th, 1844. Fine, 1,880/. 

7th. A close of land at Huntington, situate at the west end of the church, containing 
f)A. 3r. Op., leased to Ann Beilby of Mount House near York, for three lives, aged at present 
72, 71, and 21. Last renewed, January 5th, 1847. Fine, 51. Reserved rent, Is. 

8th. Two closes of land at Huntington, containing 6a. 1r. 13p., situate on the South 
Moor, leased to Silvester Reed of York, innkeeper, for three lives, aged at present 72, 
71, and 23. Last renewal, January 26th, 1847. Fine, 126/. Reserved rent, 2s. 2d. 

9th. A close of meadow land now divided into two, situate at Huntington, containing 
6 acres, leased to Richard Forrest of York, clerk, for three lives, at present aged 57, 52, 
and 59. Last renewed January 24th, 1825. Fine, 39/. 10s. Reserved rent, 5s. 

10th. A parcel of land at Huntington called “ Ruffam Close,” containing 2a. 1r. 6p. 
leased to James Wilson, farmer, for three lives, at present aged 79, 62, and 17. Last 
renewed, June 28th, 1849. Fine, 28/. 8s. Reserved rent, Is. 

11th. A parcel of land at Huntington called “ Schoolhouse Close/’ containing 3a. 1r. Ip., 
leased to William Gray, Esquire, John Kirlew, merchant, both of York, and John Single- 
ton, of Givendale, gentleman. Last renewal, June 28th, 1849, for three lives, aged 79, 
62. and 17. Fine, 57/. 15s. Reserved rent, Is. 2d. 

12th. A house with several closes of old and new enclosed land at Huntington, leased 
to David Rowley of Thirkleby, in the county of York, for three lives, at present aged 79, 
61, and 12. Last renewal, April 26th, 1849. Fine, 420/. Reserved rent, 16s. 4|cZ. and 
two hens. 

13th. An allotment of 2a. 2r. 2p. on the north moor of Huntington, leased to Thomas 
Berson, of York, and Thomas Todd, of Heworth, for three lives, at present aged 28, 25, 
and 31. Last renewal, April 9th, 1838. Fine, 50/. Reserved rent, Is. 

14th. An allotment on the south moor of Huntingdon, containing 3a. 1r. 24p., leased 
to James Grayston of York, sharebroker, for three lives, at present aged 25, 24, and 22. 
Last renewal, April 9th, 1838. Fine, 170/. Reserved rent, Is. 

2. 4 0 


658 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


15th. An allotment of 5 a. Or. 7p. on the north moor of Huntingdon, leased to John Roper 
and Edmund Horsfall Roper, of York, brewers, for three lives, at present aged 38, 34, and 
28. Last renewal, April 9th, 1838. Fine 190Z. Reserved rent Is. 

16th. A house in Huntington known as “the Hammer and Pincers,” with a black¬ 
smith’s shop and garth behind, containing 1r. Op. leased to Robert Yarey of Huntington, 
blacksmith, for three lives, aged 29, 25, and 23. Last renewal, April 9th, 1838. Fine, 
3907. Reserved rent, Is. 

17th. Ing’s land at Acaster Malbis in the county of York, containing 3 acres leased 
to Sir Francis Lawley, Bart, for three lives, aged now 74, 28, and 21. Last renewal, 
June loth 1841. Fine, 307. 6s. Reserved rent, 7s. 

18th. A messuage with a mease at North Grimston in the county of York. Also an 
allotment on the inclosure there, containing 11 A. 3r. 20p. leased to Sir Francis Lawley, 
Bart, and Lord Wenlock, for three lives, aged at present 64, 62, and 23. Last renewal, 
June 30th, 1842. Fine, 647. Reserved rent, 15s., and two hens. 

19 th. A tenement, layth, and 5 acres of land at Bub with, in the county of York, leased 
to George Newstead, of Bub with, Surgeon, for three lives, at present aged 51, 44, and 26. 
Last renewal, May 3d, 1843. Fine, 207. Reserved rent, 17. 3s. 4cZ. 

20th. One carueate of land adjudged to consist of 67a. 1r. 29p. leased to William 
Sinclair, situate at Guisdale otherwise Grizzle Field, near Thirsk, held for three lives, at 
present aged 66, 20, and 16. Last renewal, November 8tli, 1844. Fine, 150Z. Reserved 
rent, 11. 

21st. Several lands or parcels of ground in Skirpenbeck in the county of York, leased 
to Henry Darley, of Aldby Park, Bossall, in the county of York, for three lives, at present 
aged 43, 41, and 40. Last renewal, May 11th, 1825. Fine, 285Z. 9s. 6c?. Reserved rent, 12s. 

22d. A cottage, garth, and croft at Shipton in the county of York. Also 13a. 2r. 25p. of 
land on Shipton Common. Also 2r. Op. in Shipton town fields, leased to Lord Downe, 
for three lives, at present aged 40, 37, and 39. Last renewal, Februaiy 24th, 1847- 
Reserved rent, 4s. 4c?. 

23 d. A tenement with a toft and croft. Also a cottage on part of the said croft. Also 
an allotment of land in Mill Field, containing 6A. 2r. Op. Also 29 acres on the com¬ 
mon ; all at Shipton in the county of York, leased to Lord Downe for three lives, at 
present aged 40, 76, and 37. Last renewal, February 24th, 1847. Reserved rent, 8s. 

The fine paid on the two last leases was 361?. 16s. 

24th. Two closes, now used as a garden, situate in Fishergate, near the cattle fair, in 
York; leased to Joseph Agar, of York, and others for three lives, two living and now 
aged 66, and 36. Last renewal, March 18th, 1830. Fine, 80?. 10s. Reserved rent, 1? 

25th. A close containing 0a. 1r. 2p., with the cottage erected thereon, at the east end 
of Spittle Crofts, near York ; leased to Richard Hey Sharpe, architect, for three lives, now 
aged 66, 36, and 29. Last renewal, June 22d, 1842 Fine, 17?. Reserved rent, 16s. 8c?. 

26th. All that parcel of land called “ the Vicar’s Leys ” otherwise “ the Vicar’s 
Lease,” situate near the city of York without Monk Bar, held in the following leases :— 

1st. Three closes, containing 7 a. 2r. 7p. ; leased to John Robert Mills and John 
Brook of York, gentlemen, for three lives, aged 25, 26, and 13. Last renewal, 
January 28th, 1851. Fine, 54?. 9s.. Reserved rent, 2? 8s. 

2d. A parcel of land, containing lA. Or. 18p., with the house and outbuildings 
on it, at the east end of Vicar’s Leys ; leased to William Sea win of York for three 
lives, now aged 20, 14, and 11. Fine, 60? Reserved rent, 18s., and two hens. 
Last renewal, January 23d, 1851. 

3d. A piece of ground, containing 0a. 1r. 24p., with the dwelling-house on it, also 
the piece of groimd or foreshore between it and the river Foss, abutting on the York 
and Malton road ; leased to John Hotham, of York, for three lives, now aged 59, 19, 
and 20. Last renewal, December 17th, 1839. Fine, 249? 14s. 3c?. Reserved rent, 3s. 

4th. A close, containing 1a. 3r. 20p. ; leased to Ann Harrison, of York, for three 
lives, aged 59, 59, and 37. Last renewal, May 16th, 1834. Fine, 13? 9s. Reserved 
rent, 4s. 8c?. 

5th. A close, containing 2a. 1r. 8p. ; leased to John Fardinando Brown, of York, 
for three lives, aged 59, 37, and 35. Last renewal, May 9th, 1827. Fine, 100? 
Reserved rent, 14s. 9c?. Last renewal, April 26th, 1849. 

6th. A parcel of land containing 2a. Or. 4p., adjoining the river Foss ; leased to 
Robert Bardon of York, butcher, for three lives, aged 53, 13, and 9. Fine, 71? 
Reserved rent, 6s. 8 d. 

7th. Three closes of land, containing 3a. Or. 37p. ; leased to William Richardson, 
of York, and others for three lives, at present aged 54, 28, and 22. Last renewed! 
May 16th, 1839. Fine, 34?.. Reserved rent, 17s. 3c7. 

26th A. An allotment of 80 acres of land, part of Earswick Moor, also the barn and 
stable erected by William Weddell, Esq.; also two closes of land containing about 
5 acres, being part of an allotment from the South Moor of Huntington; leased to 
Gilbert Crompton on 17th October 1792, for three fives, two only are now living, 
aged 65 and 62. Fine, 447. 8s. 10|cZ. Reserved rents, 2? 5s. and Is. 10c?. A fine 
of 4287. 18s. 9cZ. was paid on a renewal four years previous, viz., in 1788. 

26th b. A close of land, containing about 5a. Or. 18p., situate near the toll bar on 
the York and Malton road ; leased (with other lands) to Richard Rowlay, for three fives, 
two only now living, aged 79 and 61. 


ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


659 


Leases for twenty-one years. 

27 tin Land at Wallingfen in the county of York, containing 3 a. 1r. 10p. ; leased for 
twenty-one years from April 6th, 1853. Fine, 20/. Reserved rent, 35. 

28th. An allotment of land on Shipton Moor in the county of York, containing 
oA. 2r. 36p. ; leased for twenty-one years from July 15th, 1851. Fine, 26/. 1 In 8cZ. 
Reserved rent, 2s. Id. 

29th. A messuage and garth at Skelton in the parish of Howden, containing 1 acre ; 
leased for twenty-one years from October 11th, 1850. Fine, 15/. 10s. Reserved rent, 2s. 

30th. A house and garth at Huntington, occupied by Thomas Boggitt; also a piece 
of land abutting on the east on the town fields of Huntington, containing about 
3 acres; leased for twenty-one years from January 20th, 1851. Fine, 26/. 15 s. 
Reserved rent, 2s. 6d. 

31st. A tenement, with a laith and two tofts, and 19a. 2r. 38p. ; also two allotments 
of land, one of 24 perches, and the other of 5a. 3r. 22p., all at Warthill in the county of 
York ; leased for twenty-one years from February 3d, 1850. Fine, 100/. Reserved rent, 10s. 

32d. A close, called Ratcliffe Close, without Walmgate Bar, York ; leased for twenty- 
one years from October 19th, 1849. Fine, 14/. Reserved rent, 7s. and 4 lb. of pepper. 

33d A house and garth at Shipton in the county of York, near Maud Lane ; leased 
for twenty-one years from July 15th, 1849. Fine, 19/. Reserved rent, Is. 4 d. 

34th. An allotment of land on the north moor of Huntington, containing 6 a. 2r. 25p. ; 
leased for twenty-one years from June 21st, 1847. Fine, 33/. Reserved rent, Is. 6d. 

35th. A parcel of land on the south moor of Huntington, containing 5a. 1r. 21p. ; 
leased for twenty-one years from March 1847. Fine, 34/. Reserved rent, 2s. 6d. 

36th. An allotment of land at Bishopsoil in the county of York, containing 2 a. Or. 4p. ; 
leased for twenty-one years from April 5th, 1844. Fine, 10/. 10s. Reserved rent, 2s. 

37th. A close nigh the town of Selby in the county of York, containing 2 acres; 
leased for twenty-one years from April 2d, 1839. Fine, 10/. 4s. 2d. Reserved rent, 3s. 4 d. 

38th. A house, now two cottages and a garth behind the same ; also two allotments 
of land, containing 3a. 1r. 8p. and 2a. 1r. 21p. on the north moor of Huntington ; leased 
for twenty-one years from May 27th, 1838. Fine, 46/. 15s. Reserved rent, 2s. 6d. 

39th. An allotment of the stinted part of the north moor of Huntington, containing 
3a. 1r. 3p. ; leased for twenty-one years from July 29th, 1852. Fine 12/. 15s. Reserved 
rent, Is. 


Leases for 40 Years. N.B. — Houses , except where otherwise specified. 


Date of Lease. 

Fine. 

Reserved Rent. 





40th. On Barker Hill in York. 




£ 

s. 

d. 

June 26th, 1851 

- 

68 

16 

0 

March 18th, 1843 

- 

21 

0 

0 

41st. In Skeldergate, York. 


April 25th, 1851 

- 

10 

0 

°}l 

42d. In Petergate, York, 


1st. September 23d, 1852 

- 

40 

0 

0 

2d. May 24tli, 1853 

- 

30 

18 

0 

3d. August 2d, 1851 

- 

127 

13 

4 

4th. July 3d, 1851 

- 

35 

8 

0 

5th. April 2d, 1849 

- 

78 

15 

0 

6th. November 9th, 1848 

- 

63 

0 

0 

7th. October 10th, 1845 

- 

76 

7 

0 

8th. December 29th, 1843 

- 

15 

13 

4 

9th. March 20th, 1842 

- 

39 

0 

°( 

10th. June 20th, 1840 

- 

27 

0 

°{ 

J 1th. November 9th, 1838 

- 

66 

14 

0 

12th. March 24th, 1838 

- 

81 

0 

°{ 

13th. July 30th, 1837 

- 

30 

10 

6 ( 

14th. July 30th, 1837 

- 

70 

0 

°{ 

15th. August 18th, 1830 

- 

36 

5 

0 

/ 

16th. July 4th, 1829 

- 

21 

5 

°{ 


£ s. cl. 
0 12 0 
0 14 8 


0 2 4 

(A piece of ground.) 


0 9 0 

0 7 0 
13 4 

0 6 0 
0 12 0 
0 9 2 

16 8 
0 12 0 
0 17 4 
(Two houses.) 
0 10 0 
and two hens. 
0 7 2 

0 16 0 
and two hens. 
(Two houses.) 

0 12 0 
and two hens. 

1 6 8 
0 12 0 
0 3 4 

0 16 8 
0 16 8 
and two hens. 


2. 


4 0 2 













660 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Date of last Lease. 

Fine. 

Reserved Rent 





43d. In St. Andrewerate, York¬ 


ist. April 21st, 1852 
2d. March 5th, 1852 
3d. September 5th, 1850 

4th. May 29th, 1848 
5th. April 21st, 1842 

6th. October 4th, 1841 

7th. May 11th, 1821 

8th. May 9th, 1818 
9th. April 24th, 1815 


£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

67 

10 

0 

0 

6 

6 

31 

7 

9 

0 

2 

4 

24 

0 

0 

0 

1 

0 

24 

0 

°{ 

0 

and a 

2 

hen. 

0 



( 

0 

6 

6 

14 

14 


and one hen. 



1 

0 

1 

0 

16 

5 

o{ 

0 

(Two 

9 4 
houses.) 

28 

0 

°{ 

0 8 0 
and two hens. 

19 

19 

0 

0 

5 

0 

36 

0 

0 

0 

5 

4 


44th. In Great and Little Shambles, York. 


April 6th, 1853 

November 1st, 1851 
March 23d, 1840 
December 15th, 1839 

February 16th, 1824 

45th. 

October 24th, 1851 


5 0 0 

38 13 4 
30 0 0 

36 13 4 

22 13 0 


Davygate, York. 


► 

300 0 0 



Additional 3001. 



to be expended 


» 

in rebuilding. 

. 


0 10 0 
To be rebuilt. 

0 13 4 

0 14 0 

1 6 8 
0 12 0 
and two hens. 


0 9 0 


46 th. In 


March 18th, 1851 


August 12tli, 1850 

August 12 th, 1850 

August 12th, 1849 
November 10th, 1848 
November 10 th, 1848 
November 6th, 1846 
December 11th, 1844 

June 4th, 1843 

February 2d, 1843 

May 29th, 1841 

April 1st, 1841 
February 11th, 1841 
February 27th, 1829 
November 5th, 1840 

March 1st, 1841 

September 25th, 1840 - 
September 27th, 1840 
June 1st, 1840 
April 30th, 1840 
January 16th, 1840 

January 16th, 1840 

October 11th, 1838 
October 10th, 1838 
May 2d, 1836 
February 15th, 1834 
March 4th, 1826 


Goodramgate, York. 
90 0 


35 10 

4 7 

29 10 
17 0 

19 19 

65 0 

12 0 

48 13 

20 13 

21 10 

43 0 
60 0 
26 15 
18 11 

24 0 

31 0 

41 1 

25 0 
19 19 
19 10 

30 10 

17 10 

32 0 
14 14 
19 18 
22 0 


1 10 4 

Seven tenements, 
partly in Aldwark. 

0 3 4 
and two hens. 

0 3 4 

A piece of ground 
0 6 8 
0 5 6 
0 5 6 
1 1 0 
0 3 0 
0 16 0 
(Two houses.) 

0 4 0 

0 3 0 
and a hen. 

0 8 0 
0 11 0 
0 2 8 
0 4 6 
0 7 0 
(Two houses.) 

0 9 0 
0 16 0 
0 8 0 
0 2 0 
0 6 0 
0 6 0 
and a hen. 
(Four houses.) 

0 6 6 
0 16 0 
0 4 0 
0 2 8 
0 12 0 


















ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


Date of Lease. 

Fine. 

Reserved Rent. 





47th. In North Street, York. 


July 24th, 1851 

- 

£ 

49 

s. 

4 

d. 

0 

July 4th, 1849 

- 

25 

11 

0 

September 7th, 1836 

- 

9 

10 

0 

48th. In St. Martin’s Lane, York 

February 28th, 1846 

- 

2 

5 

0 

February 28th, 1840 


80 

0 

0 

49th. In Low Ousegate, 

York. 

April 18th, 1850 

1 

SO 

0 

0 

50th. In Colliergate, York. 


May 1st, 1849 

-1 

19 

19 

0 

51st. The House 

or College of the Be 

September 25th, 1852 - 

• 

45 

0 

0 

September 25th, 1852 

- 

45 

0 

0 

October 26th, 1852 

- 

20 

0 

0 

November 10th, 1852 

m 

43 

16 

0 

October 11th, 1850 

- 

34 

0 

0 

April 3d, 1849 

- 

22 

0 

0 

July 18th, 1847 

- 

66 

0 

0 

November 18th, 1846 

- 

70 

0 

0 

February 2d, 1843 

- 

10 

0 

0 

September 28th, 1842 

- 

10 

0 

0 

October 9th, 1841 

- 

49 

0 

0 

January 29th, 1841 

- 

17 

0 

0 

January 21st, 1841 

- 

40 

0 

0 

December 21st, 1839 

- 

22 

0 

0 

May 16th, 1839 

- 

49 

15 

0 

December 12th, 1836 

- 

13 

0 

0 

June 1st, 1837 

- 

19 

19 

0 

October 27th, 1836 

- 

30 

0 

0 

March 25th, 1825 

- 

63 

0 

0 

August 24th, 1818 

- 

28 

6 

8 

May 15th, 1819 

- 

18 

15 

0 

July 5th, 1813 

- 

14 

0 

0 

52d. In College Street, 

York. 

October 11th, 1851 

- 

37 

5 

0 

October 11th, 1850 

- 

21 

5 

0 

November 6th, 1847 

- 

55 

0 

0 

November 6th, 1846 

- 

75 

0 

0 

October 11th, 1840 

- 

15 

0 

0 

October 11th, 1837 

- 

15 

0 

0 

October 11th, 1836 

- 

15 

3 

6 

53d. In Micklegate, York. 


February 13th, 1852 

• 

• 

69 

4 

8 

February 26th, 1840 - 

«> 

56 

0 

0 


{ 

{ 

{ 


•£ s* (%* 

0 7 6 
(Four houses.) 

0 7 6 
and one hen. 

0 5 0 
and two hens. 


{ 


0 1 0 
A piece of land. 
0 19 10 


| 0 6 8 
\ and two hens. 


{ 


0 2 0 
0 13 6 
0 2 0 
0 12 0 
J 0 11 0 

( (Two houses.) 

0 2 0 
3 0 0 
0 2 0 
0 2 6 
0 2 0 
0 12 8 £ 
(Three houses.) 
0 10 
0 1 0 
1 0 6 
1 10 0 
0 12 4 
0 6 4 

0 5 10^ 

0 4 0 

3 0 0 

0 10 0 
0 18 0 


1 7 6 
0 7 6 
f 110 

\ (Three houses.) 
J 1 15 2 
\ (Two houses.) 

0 4 6 
0 0 8 
0 7 6 


2. 


4 0 3 


0 6 8 
and two hens. 

0 7 0 

and two hens. 


661 



















662 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Date of Lease. 



Reserved Rent. 


54th. In Monkgate, York. 


January 26tli, 1852 

April 1st, 1840 

April 16th, 1830 - 

February 16 th, 1844 


£ s. d. 

55 0 0 

90 5 0 

5 16 0 
19 6 0 


{ 


£ s. d. 

0 7 0 
0 15 0 

and two hens. 
0 2 0 
0 7 0 


55th. In Aldwark, York. 


November 28th, 1844 
Mareh 20th, 1843 
July 1st, 1843 

April 20th, 1843 

May 29th, 1842 
September 7th, 1838 
January 29th, 1839 

February 8th, 1834 

May 4th, 1823 


17 0 0 
7 0 0 
30 18 0 

23 0 0 

70 0 0 
32 5 9 
9 10 0 

15 5 0 

7 4 0 


0 2 0 

0 2 0 

0 6 8 

j 0 5 4 

| (Two houses.) 

1 6 8 

0 4 4 

0 5 0 

r 0 6 8 

< and two hens. 

L (Now three houses.) 
0 4 0 


66th. In Swinegate, alias Bennett's Rents, alias Little Stonegate, York. 


May 19th, 1851 
March 24th, 1848 

March 1st, 1840 

May 26th, 1840 

May 26th, 1839 

May 1st, 1837 

February 27th, 1836 

December 15 th, 1834 
December 29th, 1817 


29 

46 


6 

0 


16 10 
41 14 
7 1 
10 0 
44 14 


9 

9 


6 

3 


8 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

0 

0 

4 


0 6 8 
0 3 0 

0 4 0 

and two hens, 
0 3 6 
0 2 0 
and two hens. 
0 3 0 

0 5 0 

and two hens. 
0 3 0 

0 5 0 


57th. In Whipma-whapma-gate, alias Salvegate, alias Hungate. 
August 21st, 1851 - - | 100 0 0 | 2 14 


July 30th, 1851 
June 17th, 1848 
March 2d, 1846 
May 30th, 1842 


58th. In Stonegate, York. 

46 18 8 
50 0 0 
60 0 0 
59 7 0 


0 10 8 
0 2 6 
18 0 
0 15 6 


July 7th, 1843 


59th. In St. Saviourgate. 

54 0 0 I j °, , 9 ,° 

I ( and tour hens. 


60th. On Bishophill, near the Walls. 


October 25th, 1840 


2 2 0 


July 27th, 1840 


61st. In Layerthorpe, York. 


26 0 0 


{ 

{ 


0 3 4 

A piece of land. 


0 10 6 
and 14 lbs. of 
candles. 


62d. Walmgate Bar, York. 

December 22d, 1840 - - | 1640J 140 



















ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


663 


Date of Lease. 


Fine. 


Reserved Kent 


August 1st, 1840 


63d. In Feasegate, York. 


£ s. cl. 
45 0 0 


64th. On Barker Hill, York. 


£ s. d. 
0 4 0 


November 10th, 1839 


31 0 0 


0 5 0 

and two hens. 


65 th. In Walmgate, York. 

March 1st, 1839 - - -| 29 80| 080 


66th. North Street Postern, York. 


June 1st, 1837 


105 0 0 


I 1 1 

\ and t> 


0 

two hens. 


67th. In Skeldergate, York. 

May 12th, 1834 - - j 425 0 0 { 

68th. In Middle Water Lane, York. 
June 9th, 1833 - - - | 18 0 0 J 


0 15 0 

two houses. 


110 


69th. In Spen Lane, York. 

August 25th, 1831 - - | 236 5 0 | 0 10 0 


70th. In St. Sampsons, York. 


February 9th, 1821 

- 

28 0 0 

| 0 13 4 

\ and a hen. 

February 9th, 1820 

- 

49 19 0 

0 6 8 

71st. In Scarbro’ 

in the County of York. 

June 27th, 1851 

- 

24 0 0 

0 1 8 
f 0 2 4 

June 27th, 1835 


100 0 0 

-< (Three houses) and 
(| lb. of pepper. 


The revenue arising out of the reserved rents and fines on renewal of leases above 
described, and from other sources, is equally divided amongst the five Vicars Choral, as 
enjoined by their Charter. 

The Subchanter receives, in addition to his share, a fee (entitled a seal fee) of six shil¬ 
lings, paid by the lessee upon affixing the corporate seal to each lease. He is also 
entitled to certain fees at every installation of a Prebendary in the Cathedral Church of 
York. 



2. 


4 0 4 















SCHEDULE. 

[As it is evident, from the nature of the Property, that Seven Years will not by any means give an Average of the Income of the Vicars Choral of York, the Receipts for 

Twenty Years are given, which include the Fines of nearly every Property the Vicars possess.] 


664 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION 



^3 

CM 

u 

c 

o 

• 

-a 


• — « 


CO 

r-H 

o 

u 

•si 


GO 

O 

£ 

r-H 


m 

*-» 

CG 

co 

a 


G 

a 


o 

o 


u 

o 

c3 


G 

u 

a 

s-. 

o 


<D 

u 

a 

« 

• •—« 

a> 

> 



+-> 



o 

g; 

a 


o 


o 

CO 

a» 

co 

GJ 

£ 

G 

O 

O 

— 

o 

<o 

G 

s- 


G 


.H 

to 


c3 


s- 

0) 

Qj 


> 

cS 

H 

<D 

| 


• 

H 

P5 




Edwd. J. Haines, B D., Sub-chanter, 

































































ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


665 


ST. PAUL, LONDON. 

1. Date of foundation ? 

Royal Charter of Incorporation, 18th year of Richard II., August 1, 1395. 

2. How many members ? 

Twelve. 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

a Great tithes of the parish of St. Gregory in the City of London. 
b Eight twenty-oneths (-^) of the great tithes of Halstead, Essex. 
c A portion of land called Bellefield, Holloway. 
d Houses in the City of London. 
e Three hundred pounds Old South Sea Annuities. 




1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 




£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

Fines on leases for years 

- 

2,328 

— 

* 

250 

150 

— 

200 

Reserved rents - - - 

• 

198 

198 

198 

198 

198 

198 

198 

Dividends on public or other securities 

- 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

9 

Income from other sourcesf 

- 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Total annual income from the corporate 








property .... 

- 

2,535 

207 

207 

457 

357 

207 

407 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes 


144 

15 

8 

12 

14 

12 

9 

Dividend to each of the members 

• 

199 

16 

16 

37 

28 

16 

33 


* St. Gregory’s tithes. This lease was renewable January 1848 (seven years having expired out of the 21 years). 
The fine was fixed at 3,066/. 14s. 11 \d., which was refused by the lessees. 

f Each minor canon receives a salary and other payments from the dean and chapter, and eleven of them have 
estates attached to their several stalls. 


DURHAM. 


Sin, The Vicarage, Durham, 30th May 1853. 

In reply to your inquiry of the 18 th instant, requesting “ copies of deeds of foun¬ 
dation or endowment relating to the minor canons of the cathedral church of Durham,” as 
the senior resident member of that body I beg to inform you that we are not a corporation, 
and that we have no property belonging to us. 

Underneath you will find answers to your several queries in the numerical order in 
which they stand in your letter, 

1. The statutes of the foundation, in right of which we hold our offices, are dated 


A.D. 1554. 

2. The body, as at present constituted, consists of six minor canons. 

3 We have no property belonging to us as a body. Our incomes vary according to 
circumstances, are paid by the dean and chapter, and have received from them various 
augmentations from time to time. 


Rev. R. Jones, London. 


I have the honour to remain, Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

Edward Sneyd. 


WINCHESTER. 


Sib, Winchester, 20th June 1853. 

In returning this paper, received through the chapter clerk from you as secretary 
to Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners, I beg to state that the minor canons of 
Winchester are not a corporation. 

We are simply stipendiaries, having no interest in any of the cathedral property beyond 
the annual salaries severally received by us from the dean and chapter, as stated in the 
memorial which we have already taken the liberty of addressing to the Commissioners. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient servant. 

Rev. R. Jones. W. Nixon Hooper, 

Senior Minor Canon, and Precentor 
of Winchester, 


9 

— • 


4 P 
























666 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


BANGOR. 

There are no minor canons, consequently no corporation in Bangor Cathedral and parish 
church. There are two rectors, called vicars of the cathedral and parish, who are collated by 
the bishop as separate incumbents, and are responsible for all the duty on alternate weeks. 
Having said thus much, I presume the Commissioners will require no further information. 

J. Hamer, 

Bangor, 13th June 1853. Vicar of Bangor. 


CHESTER. 

Sir, St. Mary’s, Chester, 25th May 1853. 

I have the honour to enclose the forms filled up. I have only been in office two 
years, and I do not find among the papers handed over to me any title deeds, but a valua¬ 
tion on parchment taken in the year 1714. The Rev. R. Gleadowe made a return of the 
lands and property corresponding with that roll in answer to former questions of the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners some years ago. If anything farther is, however, required, 
I will, on being called upon, endeavour to ascertain any further particulars desired. 

I am, Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

To the Secretary W. H. Massie, 

Cathedral Commission. St. Mary’s, Chester, 

and Treasurer to Minor Canons. 


N.B.—These are made out according to the accounts from Lady Day in 1st Year to Lady Day 
1852, as they have only been balanced up to that time, all rents not deing come in. The 
dean and chapter now pay whatever is short of 150/. per annum to each Minor Canon, 
deducting income tax. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, lands, 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

oC £• 

£ s. d. 

£ *. d. 

or otiier estates at 
rackrent 

277 15 6 

276 5 6 

279 5 6 

277 15 6 

277 15 6 

260 14 10 

260 14 10 

Dividends on public or 
other securities * 








Income from other 
sources f 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

1 10 0 

Total annual income 
from the corporate 
property 

279 5 6 

277 15 6 

280 15 6 

279 5 6 

279 5 6 

262 4 10 

262 4 10 

Outgoings, rates and 
taxes, fee-farm rents, 
property tax, &c. - 

23 7 9{ 

18 13 5-2- 

19 3 0 

15 7 4 

37 4 6 

37 9 8 

44 12 1 


Five minor 

Five minor 

Four minor 

Four minor 

Four minor 

Four minor 

Four minor 

Dividend to each of the 

canons 

canons 

canons 

canons 

canons 

canons 

canons 

members 

51 3 6| 

51 16 4| 

65 8 li 

65 19 6? 

60 10 3 

56 3 9£ 

54 8 2* 



* Income 

tax not deduc 

ted in this stj 

itement of div 

idend. 



♦ In 1851 and 1852 from sale of land to railway the rent is reduced, but dividends in funds of about 16/. per annum 
■will in all future years accrue therefrom, with arrears for 1851. 

t Annuity settled on a garden, but it really consists in certain butts and pikes in a field or garden which are the 
property of the minor canons. 


W. H. Massie, 

Present Treasurer to Minor Canons. 


CHICHESTER. 

The senior minor canon of the cathedral church of Chichester would refer the Secre¬ 
tary of the Cathedral Commission to Dallaway’s Western Sussex, pages 113, 114, 115, 
116, and 117, for an account of their body. 

The history of their college, members, salary, estates, and seal is there at large set forth. 

The corporation at present consists of four members. 

The property belonging to them consists chiefly in houses in the city of Chichester, 
held under lease for terms of 21 and 40 years, and land near the city aforesaid, and also 
in divers parts of the county of Sussex; held partly for lives and partly for terms of 
years. 
































ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


667 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, lands, 

The corpora 

'ion of minor 

canons have n 

o houses, lane 

s, or estates a 

rackrent. 





or other estates at 
raGkrent. 






















Fines on leases for 

£ 

8, 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

#, 

d. 

years 

Fines on leases for 

36 

0 

0 

22 

10 

0 


— 


72 

10 

0 

98 

4 

6 







lives - 

360 

0 

0 

170 

0 

0 

558 

0 

0 


- - 



— 


50 

0 

0 




Dividends on public or 




Dividends on a sum 

of 681. 15s. 3d., 3 per 

cent, consols, invested 25th day of 

other securities. 




November 1846 

:— 


















2 

1 

2 

2 

i 

2 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

Income from other 






















sources: — 






















Preaching turns - 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

Bread account 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

49 

12 

0 

48 

8 

8 

52 

9 

4 

Quit rents 

Stipend from dean 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

40 

17 

2 

and chapter 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

28 

6 

8 

Fermity money - 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

0 

5 

4 

Total annual income 






















from the corporate 
property 

555 

9 

2 

354 

0 

4 

719 

10 

4 

234 

0 

4 

259 

6 

10 

209 

19 

0 

163 

19 

10 

Outgoings, rates, and 






















taxes :— 






















Land tax 

Collection of quit 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

3 

10 

0 

rents 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 

1 

3 

6 


4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

4 

13 

6 

Dividend to each of 






















the members 

137 

13 

11 

87 

6 

H 

178 

14 

2£ 

57 

9 

2* 

63 

14 

1 

51 

6 

4 

39 

16 

7 


ELY. 

The minor canons of Ely (five in number) do not form a corporation, nor have they 
any houses, lands, or other property belonging to them as sue h,with the exception of a 
piece of ground called the Vicars Garden near the cathedral, which is let for 2 51. per 
annum, to be equally divided amongst them. 

John Griffith, 

Ely, 21st May 1853. Senior Minor Canon. 


THE VICARS CHORAL OF EXETER CATHEDRAL. 

Original Constitution. 

The number of Vicars at their original institution was twenty-four, corresponding to 
the number of Canons, all in Holy Orders, and all enjoying equal rights and privileges and 
equal shares in all the profits and emoluments belonging to the Vicars. 

In 1205 Henry Marshall, Bishop of Exeter, in consideration of the frequent duties of 
the Vicars and their dependence in great measure on the alms of the faithful, impropriated 
and bestowed on them the church of Woodbury, requiring them to pay the chaplain who 
should serve the church 40s. a year. 

This original constitution of the Vicars, together with the regulations to which they were 
subject with regard to residence and performance of their duties in the cathedral, their 
stipends, &c., are clearly and briefly set forth in the following extract from the statutes of 
Bishop Bronescom.be, A.D. 1268 : 

“ Item ex fundatione prasdiette ecclesite esse tenentur xxiv. vicarii si ex eorum reddi- 
tibus tantus numerus commode possit sustentari, singli singlis canonicis attitulati, in ordi- 
nibus sacris in ipsa ecclesia divinis officiis diurnis et nocturnis devote insistentes ; quorum 
quilibet pro sustentatione sua viginti solidos nomine domini sui percipiet annuatim. Et 
ipsi etiam communiter proventus ecclesia} de Wodebyre, quam pins memoria} Henricus 
quondam Exon, episcopus iis contulit, pleno jure possidendos, inter se equaliter perci¬ 
pient. Qui quidem continue residere, ac in vita} honestate, laudabili conversatione, morum 
gravitate, et sufficient! devotione ad exemplum aliorum, singli in suis gradibus ministrare 
tenentur in divinis. Nec a suis vicariis sine causa rationabili et decani cum capitulo con- 
niventia poterunt amoveri, sicut in literis dicti Henrici episcopi plenius continetur.” 

In 1237 the dean and chapter, having received from Bishop Brewer a grant of the 
church of Alternoun, bound themselves to pay annually to the twenty-four Vicars, twelve 
marks, in consideration of some additional services the Vicars were to perform iu the 
cathedral. By this addition, the stipend payable to the Vicars by the dean and chapter 
was increased one third. 

Vicars College. 

In 1388 Bishop Brantyngham, deeming it highly desirable the Vicars should live near 
the cathedral, constructed on an area called “ Calenderhay/’ in the immediate vicinity of 
the cathedral, the “ Vicars College,” consisting of a common hall, private. chambers, a 
kitchen, and other offices, to enable them to live in community; and required the dean 
and chapter, by his mandate, to see that they resided therein. 












































668 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Charter of Incorporation. 

In 1401 Henry IV., by letters patent under the great seal, erected the community of 
Vicars into a college and corporation under the name and title of “ Custos et collegium 
Vicariorum de clioro ecclesire cathedralis Exon.,” with the privilege of a common seal, and 
confirmed to them the possession of Woodbury and other property which had been bestowed 
on them by successive bishops of Exeter and other benefactors. (A copy of the royal 
charter is hereto annexed.) This patent was again renewed to the Vicars in the 5th of 
Mary, 1558. 

At the Reformation the body suffered severely in their property, and in 1547 the Com¬ 
missioners appointed by Edward VI. for his Majesty’s visitation deemed eight Vicars or 
petty Canons and twelve Lay Vicars to be adequate to the performance of the stated duties 
in the cathedral. Each Lay Vicar was to receive eight pounds yearly and a gown, and to 
be allowed to be "in commons with the eight priest Vicars, paying weekly Is. 4 cl. for the 
same.” The Priest Vicars to receive to themselves the residue of the yearly rents of the 
college. 

In 1563 it was agreed by the Priest and Lay Vicars, and confirmed by the dean, Gregory 
Dodds, that the Priest Vicars should thenceforth be but six and the Lay Vicars ten. 

Lastly, in 1613, “ Articles of covenants ” -were made and concluded between the priests 
and lay vicars, confirmed by Bishop Cotton and by the dean and chapter, by which it was 
agreed that “ from thenceforth there shall be only four priest vicars, which shall bear the 
name of and be accounted ‘ Custos et collegium Vicariorum de choro ecclesiaj cathedralis 
Exon./ and have, hold, perceive, and enjoy all the lands, revenues, profits, and heredita¬ 
ments, belonging unto the said custos et college,” on condition they were to pay to the 
Lay Vicars a pension of 100/. a year, together with the moiety of the tithes of Woodbury, 
after deducting therefrom 20/. yearly for wages of a sufficient curate there, with competent 
allowance for a house for the curate. 

Present Constitution. 

It is the principle of this statute which continues to regulate the College at the present 
day. There are four priests and eight lay Vicars. The former alone are “ the Custos and 
College of Vicars choral,” the latter, though not a part of the corporate body, are never¬ 
theless members of the College, giving their votes in the election of a Custos and other 
officers, and in the admission of a new Vicar.* The Priest Vicars, or "the Custos and 
College,” receive all rents and emoluments arising from the church of Woodbury, and they 
pay to the Lay Vicars 100/. a year and one half of the net proceeds of Woodbury.f 

Income of Priest Vicar. 

The present income of a Priest Vicar is, communibus annis, 200/. a year, of which about 
80/. arises from the rentcharge of Woodbury, 66/. from head rents and land tax, 81. or 10/. 
from the rent of a decayed vicarial house, and the remainder from fines on renewals of leases. 
With the exception of a small annual payment at Christmas of 4/., under the term “choir 
feast fund,” the Priest Vicars receive nothing out of the capitular funds. The two senior 
Priest Vicars have customarily held a small chapter living with their cathedral office ; the 
present senior Priest Vicar, in addition to a small benefice, is charged with the cure of souls 
within the precincts of the close, which entitles him to a residence and small stipend. The 
second Priest Vicar, the present custos, is also the incumbent of a city rectory of the value 
of 140/. a year, from which he has to provide a curate, while there is no house of residence 
attached either to the living or the cathedral office. The two junior Priest Vicars have 
neither a benefice or house of residence, and live in remote parts of the city. 

Present State of Vicars College. 

The chambers or small houses erected in the Vicars College by Bishop Brantyngham 
(as above stated) have long since fallen into decay, and for nearly a century have ceased to 
answer the intention of the founder. They still continue, however, to be tenanted by 
persons of a humble class of life, and the Vicars receive rents for the same, varying from 
61. to 10/., while the college itself, a public thoroughfare, has, from lapse of time and long 
neglect, become almost a public nuisance, there being on the one hand no funds to enable 


* The appointment of the vicars, both priests and lay, is with the dean and chapter, but it 
should be observed that the vicars are strictly enjoined by their statutes, under severe penalties, to 
admit no one of their body whom they do not know to be of “ discreet conversation,” and whom on 
trial they find not to be both for “ knowledge of music and skill in singing, apt and fit.” 

f The parish of Woodbury, which for 650 years has been the principal source of maintenance 
to the vicars, is seven miles from Exeter, with a population of 2,000. The four priest vicars are 
the impropriate rectors and the patrons. The tithes are commuted for a yearly rentcharge of 
1,070/. 14$. 2d. The stipend of the perpetual curate is 150/., of which 8 21. is paid by the vicars, 
27/. by the augmentation fund and Queen Anne’s Bounty, 12/. by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, 
the remainder from a private bequest. In 1846 the vicars granted 500/. with 2f acres of land 
as glebe and site of a parsonage house; this, aided by a donation of 50/. from the dean and chapter, 
enabled the incumbent to raise a sufficient sum to build a substantial parsonage house. In raising 
the above sum in aid of building a parsonage house, together with 130/. expended during the last 
three years on the chancel of Woodbury Church, and the 400/. below stated for restoring the 
college hall, the vicars incurred a heavy debt; this they have been gradually paying off by yearly 
instalments of 50/., 25/. of which is liberally contributed by the dean and chapter, who are still 
continuing to the vicars this annual aid in liquidation of their college debt. 



ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


6G9 


the Vicars to introduce sanitary improvements, and on the other the college boundaries 
being unfortunately without the jurisdiction of the City Improvement Commissioners. 

The common hall alone, being a strongly stone-built fabric, is in substantial repair ; it was 
completely restored by the Vicars fourteen years ago at an outlay of 400/., and is still used 
for the transaction of the business of the body, and for public meetings of other ecclesiastical 
bodies. 

The want of residence houses for the Priest Vicars has been found to operate with great 
inconvenience to the Vicars themselves, and has led to a partial neglect of their attendance 
at the cathedral, there being necessarily no regulations to which they are subject with 
regard to residence, or even to their living within a reasonable distance of the cathedral; 
and they venture to suggest to Her Majesty’s Commissioners, that in the event of an 
appropriation of houses for diocesan seminaries or other objects coming under the considera¬ 
tion of the Commissioners, a regard may first be had to the accommodation of those who 
are bound to give their constant attendance at the cathedral, and to assist at the daily 
services of the choir. 


Income of Lay Hear. 

The income of a Lay Vicar from ecclesiastical sources averages 70/. a year, of which 40/. 
arises from the Woodbury rentcharge, 12/. 10s. is paid by the Priest Vicars, 10/. by the dean 
and chapter, and the remainder from small fees and rent of vicarial house. A livelihood is 
made up by following small trades or other secular occupations, and here we trace the 
origin of an evil which we trust we may be pardoned noticing. The reduction of ecclesi¬ 
astical revenues at the Reformation, contemporaneous with the less frequent duties required 
of Vicars, doubtless rendered it expedient that the Lay Vicar should be permitted to improve 
his means of maintenance by other than ecclesiastical employments; the effect of this 
system has been to loosen the attachment of this inferior officer, and to estrange him from 
the great body of the cathedral; he is no longer necessarily trained under the cathedral 
walls with the object of fitting him exclusively for ecclesiastical employments. Often 
brought from a distant diocese, he is indebted for his election mainly to musical attainments 
and vocal powers, and as, prior to his admission, little is known of his moral character 
beyond the uncertain testimony of strangers, so during his tenure of office the discipline and 
control which can be exercised over men principally engaged in worldly callings is insuf 
ficient to prevent not infrequent scandals being brought on the cathedral body. We forbear 
adducing painful instances within our own experience. We trust we are not exceeding the 
limits of our duty in expressing our conviction that the present system is not calculated to 
secure a race of men who (to use the language of Bishop Brantyngham, quoted above,) 
are bound to live “ in vitaj honestate, laudabili conversatione, morum gravitate, et sufficienti 
devotione, ad exemplum aliorum.” 

Should Her Majesty’s Commissioners recognize an evil in this, their wisdom will, we 
doubt not, devise a more effectual remedy than any we can presume to suggest. We 
venture however, with great deference, to submit whether, by a judicious blending of the 
choral and educational departments of our cathedral establishments, the lay members may 
not, by careful training, be made available to meet the increasing demands for education. 

Probably the recently established diocesan training colleges may offer facilities for 
carrying into effect such a combination of objects, and qualify a portion of their students at 
once to discharge the duties of lay clerk, and, under the inspection of the chapter, to con¬ 
duct a city school, just as at present the Priest Vicar combines the charge of a city parish 
with his cathedral duties. Or, better still, perhaps, if an institution be specially established 
for the training of young men to fill the offices of lay vicars, parish clerks, or other minor 
ecclesiastical and scholastic offices. This good at least we are confident would result from 
the Lay Vicar being brought back to a closer and more exclusive connexion and dependence 
on the cathedral, that a large body of men, now too often disaffected members of the cathe¬ 
dral, and of whom it is well if nothing worse can be said than that they are “ vox et prasterea 
nihil,” would then be converted into an important and closely attached cathedral staff, 
usefully subserving the great purposes of cathedral establishments both in the choir and in 
the school, and ensuring, by their raised character, a more willing obedience and dutiful 
respect and reverence towards their respective chapters. 

Joseph Corfe, 

Exeter, June 1853. Custos of the College of Vicars Choral. 


GLOUCESTER. 

Reverend Sir, Gloucester, 20th May 1853. 

In reply to your circular of the 18th instant I beg to state that there is no cor¬ 
poration of minor canons of the cathedral church of Gloucester. 

I have the honour to be, 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Reverend Sir, . 

Cathedral Commission, Your obedient servant, 

1, Parliament Street, C. G. Crawley, 

Whitehall, London. Senior Minor Canon. 


2 . 


4 P 3 




670 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


BRISTOL. 


My Lords and Gentlemen, Clifton, 4th June 1853. 

As the Minor Canons of Bristol Cathedral do not constitute a Corporation, and as 
there is no property belonging to them, I return you the enclosed paper blank. 

But I conclude it is your wish to gain information as to the income of the minor canons, 
and I therefore give you the following particulars: 

The Minor Canons duties are performed by Mr. Caley, Mr. Gibbon, and myself. 

Mr. Caley holds the office of Precentor, and he will doubtless make his own statement 
Mr. Gibbon and myself were appointed subsequently to the passing of the Ecclesiastical 


Duties and Revenues Bill of 1840. 

The rate of stipend paid by the Dean and Chapter has been severally as follows : 

To myself, from December 1849 (the date of my appointment) to Midsummer 1852, 
120/ per annum ; since that time 150/., and I am responsible for one half of the entire 
Minor Canons duties. Mr. Gibbon is paid at the rate of 80/. per annum, and he takes 
one third of the duties. His appointment was at the Easter of 1852. 

If any explanation of this statement is desired I shall be happy to supply it. 

I am. 

To Her Majesty’s Commissioners My Lords and Gentlemen, 

for inquiring into the state Your obedient servant, 

of the cathedral and col- David Wright, 

lejnate churches. Minor Canon of Bristol Cathedral. 


Sir, Clifton, February 6, 1814. 

Since the date of the above an alteration has been made as regards both the stipend and 
the duties of the Minor Canons, the latter being now equally divided, between Mr. Caley, 
Mr. Gibbon, and myself, and each receiving at the rate of 150/. per annum. This altera¬ 
tion dates from December, 1853. 

It will, I think, be right to append this letter or the substance of it to my former 
letter of the 4th June, 1853. I have the honour to be. Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

J. H. Jephson, Esq. David Wright. 


HEREFORD. 

The custos and vicars of the Hereford College, with every disposition to comply with 
the request of the Cathedral Commissioners, feel a difficulty in attempting to reply to that 
part of the circular which requires the college to furnish copies of their deeds of the 
foundation. 

They have a valuable original charter granted by Queen Elizabeth. 

No. 1. The original foundation of college of vicars was in the reign of Richard II. 
A new charter was granted by Queen Elizabeth; and the modern statutes in the time 
of Charles I. 

No. 2. In the charter of Richard II. there were twenty vicars. 

In that of Elizabeth twelve only; and now, agreeably with the 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113 
which enacts that in no case the number of vicars or minor canons in any cathedral shall 
be more than six or less than two, the present number is six. 

No. 3. Houses and lands upon leases of years. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Fines on leases for 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

1, 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

*. 

d. 

£ 

1 . 

d. 

years - 

Dividends on public or 

1,154 

1 

6 

948 

14 

7 

560 

7 

4 

1,061 

0 

0 

828 

12 

1 

1,005 

7 

0 

1,105 

2 

7 

other securities 
Income from other 

99 

15 

6 

88 

5 

8 

95 

12 

10 

108 

5 

1 

106 

16 

3 

112 

4 

7 

106 

16 

6 

sources 

566 

14 

5 

563 

4 

2 

531 

2 

6 

450 

12 

3 

471 

6 

1 

250 

10 

7 

591 

3 

1 

Total annual income 






















from the corporate 
property 

1,820 

11 

5 

1,600 

4 

5 

1,187 

2 

8 

1,619 

17 

4 

1,406 

14 

5 

1,368 

2 

2 

1,803 

2 

1 

Outgoings, rates and 













J 395 









taxes • 

263 

12 

8 

328 

12 

0 

317 

18 

9 

248 

19 

8 

4 

5 

257 

16 

i 

268 

4 

9* 









1 127 

0 

1 

280 

0 

0 

340 

0 

0 

Custos 

283 

12 

4 

256 

18 

5 

168 

19 

1 

313 

14 

0 

*140 

15 

3 

140 

0 

0 

230 

0 

0 

Vicars, each 

The interest of a de- 

159 

2 

11 

144 

19 

5 

100 

0 

3 

173 

10 

2 

125 

15 

3 

120 

0 

0 

210 

0 

0 

ceased member 




' 


• 

• 


• 

15 

19 

0 







— 



* In the year 1850 the number of the vicars choral being reduced to six, in virtue of an agreement then entered 
into by the surviving members, the custos is to receive an equal share of the fines and dividends with the addition of 
30/. per annum, instead of a double share of those revenues awarded to him ex officio by the statutes. 



























ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


671 


Estates of private Corpses. 

Vicar of Cawkbridge. The Custos, Rev. E Howells, M.A. 


No. 

Where situate. 

Reserved Rent. 

Renewed. 

Fine. 

Lapsed. 

1 

Lands in Clehonger, 21 year 3 

£ s. d. 

10 0 per annum 

Aug. 25, 1846 - 

£ s. d. 
33 3 3 

7 years and a half. 

a 

Lands in Lyde, 21 years 

114 „ 

April 28, 1846 - 

25 0 0 

7 years.* 

3 

Two houses in Church Street, and 
garden, 21 years 

2 5 4 „ 

Marche, 1846 - 

40 0 0 

7 years.* 

4 

House and land in Woolhope at rackrent, 27. Os. per annum 

* These three estates have since been renewed. 



\ icar of St. Agnes, recently deceased. 


J 

One house in Church Street, 21 





years ... 

10 0 per annum 

Feb. 20, 1851 - 

18 10 0 


House in Church Street 

0 17 10 „ 

July 28, 1852 - 

16 0 0 


7 years. 

7 years. 

Also fee farm, 27. 14s. 8 d. per annum from the bishop. 

Phil. Hayes Vicar, Rev. Wm. Munsey, A.B. 
i | 27. from dean and chapter, and 2/. from college funds annually. 

Four Minor Canons. Rev. E. Bulmer, 31. A., Rev. A. Jones, M.A , Rev. J. Goss, 31.A., and 

Rev. F. T. Havergal. B.A. 


1 

2 


Farm at Brampton Abbotts, 21 

years 


March 26, 1849- 


185 0 0 | 7 years. 


,568 per annum , 

104 bushels of wheat, and 127. 3s. 4 d from dean and chapter, and 847. in the 3 per cent, consols. 

Is. 4c7. a week, being 37. 9s. 4 d. per annum, from dean and chapter. 

St. Mary's Vicar, vacant. 

Receives 37. per annum from Canon Bakehouse. 

Tivo Homme Lacy Vicars, vacant. 

Divide annually 67. 13s. 4c7. from Homme Lacy estate, included in corporate return. 

Two Diddlebury Vicars, vacant. 

Divide annually 67. (included in corporate return) from dean and chapter. 

Two Secondaries, Rev. J. Goss, M.A., and Rev. F. T. Havergal, B.A. 

Divide annually 37. 9s. Ad. from dean and chapter. 

Sub-chanter, who is also Choir-master. 

Held by a vicar hitherto, but now by a quondam member, Rev. Thos. Gretton, M.A.; 107. from precentor’s revenues, 
24 bushels of wheat annually from dean and chapter, 3s. 4(7, on every lease granted by dean and chapter, and 28 loaves 
at 3d. each per annum. 


LICHFIELD. 

Sir, The Close, Lichfield, 25th November 1853. 

Enclosed I beg to send you the return required by your letter of the 18th May 
1853, and, in reply to the questions, to say, that the vicars choral of Lichfield cathedral 
are a corporation, having a common seal, and that their style or title is “ The sub- chanter 
and vicars choral of the cathedral church of Lichfield.” The corporation consists of twelve 
members; viz., five priest vicars, six lay or vicars choral, and the organist of the cathedral. 
The body have no deeds of foundation or other evidences relating to the said corporation, 
except leases granted by them, which bear date as long since as the reign of King Charles 
the Second; but I believe you will find some information on this point in Dugdale's 
History of Staffordshire. The property belonging to the corporation consists of large 
estates in Staffordshire and Warwickshire. 

I am one of the vicars choral, and am and have been their agent for the last thirty-six 
years, and as such agent I have received, during the last seven years, for fees for preparing 
leases, the sum of 372/. 16s., being an average of 53/. 5s. a year. 

You will see by the return that the members do not receive equal shares. The 
difference arises thus : 

Each of the priest vicars receives 40s. per annum more than the vicars choral, and all the 
members have houses, which vary in value from 20/. to 3/. per annum. 6s. 8 d. is payable, 
on the renewal of every lease to the body, besides the fine, and this sum is divided amongst 
the members in rotation. 

I shall be happy to give you any further infonnation you may require, 

And have the honour to be. 

Sir, 

Your very obedient servant. 

Rev. Richard Jones. James Mathews. 

2 . 


4 P 4 























672 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, 

£ 

*. 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

3 . 

d. 

£ 

5 . 

d. 

£ 

«. 

d. 

£ 

«. 


lands, or other 
estates at rack- 






















rent 

Fines on leases 

no 

3 

6 

108 

10 

0 

109 

16 

0 

ill 

8 

4 

108 

10 

0 

117 

16 

3 

109 

15 

0 

for years 

964 

5 

0 

894 

1 

10 

599 

10 

4 

1,472 

13 

4 

935 

16 

11 

422 

4 

5 

758 

7 

10 

Fines on leases 
for lives 

Dividends on 

71 

11 

0 

228 

s 

6 

295 

10 

0 

86 

0 

0 

66 

5 

0 

8 

0 

0 

480 

0 

0 

public or other 
securities 




m 









• 


• 



• 

42 

18 

0 

Income from 






















other sources. 




— 












— 





Commons from 






















the dean and 
chapter 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

54 

12 

0 

Reserved rents 






















on leases 

234 

8 

4 1 

234 

15 

Q 1 

234 

10 

41 

^*2 

234 

6 

10* 

234 

6 

10* 

234 

6 

10* 

233 

13 

6* 

Pensions 

19 

4 

2 

18 

9 

2 

18 

9 

4 

18 

15 

4 

18 

15 

4 

18 

15 

4 

18 

15 

4 

Miscellaneous - 

33 

10 

7 

13 

14 

2 

13 

4 

2 

15 

6 

8 

16 

15 

0 

9 

16 

9 

23 

7 10* 

Stall wages 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

17 

3 

4 

Total annual in- 






















come from the 
corporate pro¬ 
perty 

1,504 

17 

1H 

1,569 

9 

3* 

1,343 

5 

6 * 

2,010 

5 

10* 

1,452 

4 

£J_ 

°2 

882 

14 

11* 

1,738 

12 

11 

Outgoings, rates, 
and taxes 
Dividend to each 

35 

13 

11* 

35 

3 

11* 

35 

1 

1* 

61 

14 

11* 

34 

18 

3* 

37 

18 

3* 

56 

18 

3* 

of the mem- 






















hers 

See following 

paper. 













— 





£ 

1,469 

4 

0 

1,534 

5 

4 

1,308 

4 

5 

1,948 

10 

11 

1,417 

6 

2 

844 

16 

8 

1,681 

14 

7* 


Sub-chanter and Vicars Choral of Lichfield Cathedral. 

Dividend to each of the Members. 


Names of the 
Members of the present 
Corporation. 

1846. 


1847. 


1848. 


1849. 


1850. 


1851. 


1852. 


The Reverend William 

£ 

s . 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

£ 

s . 

d. 

<£ 

8. 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

Saint George Pat¬ 
terson, sub-chanter - 

137 

14 

4 

144 

9 

10 

131 

7 

4 

179 

4 

0 

133 

14 

3 

84 

17 

8 

154 

8 

4 

The Reverend Joseph 
Cotton, sacrist 

120 

14 

4 

127 

9 

10 

114 

7 

7 

162 

4 

0 

116 

14 

3 

67 

17 

8 

137 

8 

4 

The Reverend Joseph 
Tavlor 

120 

2 

8 

126 

12 

10 

115 

1 

8 

162 

7 

6 

115 

15 

3 

68 

15 

7 

138 

5 

9 

The Reverend Thos. 
G. Parr 

123 

19 

4 

132 

3 

4 

118 

15 

5 

165 

14 

2 

119 

11 

11 

72 

12 

3 

142 

17 

8 

The Reverend Joseph 
Dod 

118 

19 

4 

127 

3 

0 

113 

15 

5 

160 

14 

2 

114 

11 

11 

67 

12 

3 

137 

17 

8 

Mr. Samuel Spofforth 

125 

2 

8 

130 

9 

4 

117 

9 

2 

165 

7 

6 

119 

5 

3 

73 

3 

0 

142 

1 

9 

Mr. James Mathews - 

124 

7 

8 

130 

1 

10 

117 

9 

2 

165 

7 

6 

120 

18 

3 

72 

6 

7 

141 

15 

9 

Mr. John Bennett 

122 

12 

8 

129 

1 

10 

116 

9 

2 

165 

6 

0 

119 

3 

3 

71 

3 

7 

140 

15 

9 

Mr. Samuel Pearsall - 

122 

2 

8 

128 

11 

10 

116 

2 

5 

164 

17 

6 

117 

15 

3 

70 

13 

7 

140 

5 

9 

Mr. John Serle Caunter 

118 

7 

8 

124 

1 

10 

11 r 

9 

2 

159 

7 

6 

114 

16 

9 

66 

3 

7 

135 

15 

9 

Mr. Mark Allen 

119 

9 

4 

114 

3 

6 

71 

15 

10 

159 

14 

2 

113 

7 

9 

67 

9 

9 

136 

8 

5 

Mr. Samuel Culwick - 

114 

12 

8 

124 

1 

10 

62 

18 

3 

136 

10 

6 

111 

13 

3 

63 

6 

7 

132 

15 

9 

£ 

1,468 

5 

4 

1,538 

10 

10 

1,307 

0 

4 

1,946 

14 

6 

1,417 

7 

4 

846 

2 

1 

1,680 

16 

8 


N.B.—During a portion of the year 1848 two stalls were vacant, and during portions of the years 1847 and 1849 
one stall was vacant. 


LINCOLN. 

Lincoln Cathedral, May 21st, 1853. 

The senior minor canon, with the concurrence of his brethren, furnishes Her Majesty’s 
Commissioners with all the information he possesses on the subject of their enquiry. 

The date of the foundation seems to be 1441, temp. Henrici Sexti. The minor canons 
have a charter book, perhaps original, and seemingly not hard to be made out by those 
who are skilled in reading such documents, if a competent person be sent. The corpora¬ 
tion consists of four members. They reside in the vicars court, and perform their Sundays 
and weekly duties in a regular alternation of weeks, besides which they attend the ser¬ 
vices when nor employed there, unless hindered by the care of their parishes or schools, or 
by indisposition. 


















































ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


673 


They are paid by houses of residence, without any assistance from the cathedral to keep 
them in repair, subject also to heavy dilapidations, being very old, and by various small 
money payments from the cathedral amounting to 19/. 65 . each per annum, and by fines, &c. 
as in the opposite columns, making together upon the average of the last seven years an 
annual income of 42/. Is. ?>±d. for each minor canon, after deducting outgoings, rates, and 
taxes, but not deducting the income tax on the houses of residence, of which the Minor, 
Canons are reputed owners, and charged accordingly. At the same time and of necessity 
they hold small benefices with cure of souls, maintaining curates, and paying for assist¬ 
ance when they cannot officiate themselves. The provisions of the 3 & 4 Victoria have 
not been applied to them in any way, either as respects their number or emoluments. 

In addition, the undersigned begs to add, that in a memorial from the dean and chapter 
of Lincoln addressed to the Commissioners appointed to consider the state of the Esta¬ 
blished Church with reference to ecclesiastical duties and revenues, dated Lincoln, 
24th January 1837, this passage occurs, “We are of opinion that some means should be 
adopted for the better securing a competence to each priest vicar, and since their own en¬ 
dowments are not sufficient we have it in contemplation to make an arrangement for this 
purpose according to circumstances.” 

This was sixteen years ago, but nothing has been done in consequence. 

The undersigned would respectfully add for himself, and as one of a class, that he has 
faithfully served the cathedral thirty-two years, that he is nearly sixty-nine years of age, 
much enfeebled by a chronic cough, and no longer able to do the cathedral duty as he 
has done it. He would therefore beg the consideration of the Commissioners for such men 
who are to be found in most cathedrals, and would hope something may be done for the 
decent superannuation of worn-out servants of such establishments. 

, v Rd. Garvey, 

^ '' Senior Minor Canon and Provost. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, lands, 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

S. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

<£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 


c/. 

or other estates at 
rackrent 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

4 

4 

0 

Fines on leases for 






















years 

Fines on eases for 

146 

14 

6 

21 

0 

0 

8 

15 

0 

84 

10 

0 

66 

0 

0 

116 

13 

0 


— 


lives 















240 

14 

0 


— 


Income from other 






















sources 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

77 

4 

0 

Total annual income 






















from the corporate 
property - 

228 

2 

6 

102 

8 

0 

90 

3 

0 

165 

18 

0 

147 

8 

0 

438 

15 

0 

81 

8 

0 

Outgoings, rates, and 
taxes 

9 

3 

0 

2 

4 

10 

1 

19 

8 

6 

6 

0 

5 

15 

0 

15 

7 

0 

0 

2 

6 

4 ) 

218 

19 

6 

100 

3 

2 

88 

3 

4 

159 

12 

0 

141 

13 

0 

423 

8 

0 

81 

5 

6 

Dividend to each of the 






















members 

54 

14 10$ 

25 

0 

9^ 

22 

0 

10 

39 

18 

0 

35 

8 

3 

105 

17 

0 

20 

6 

4$ 


Average of the seven years, 42 1. Is. 3$<7. 


each. 


Rd. Garvey, 

Senior Minor Canon and Provost. 


LLANDAFF. 



1846. 

1847 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rentcharge in lieu of minute 

£ s. d. 

£ s, d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

tithes of Llandaff - 
Surplice fees about - 
Preaching money 

Rentcharge in lieu of minute 
tithes of the parish of Whit- 

144 0 9 

7 0 0 

9 6 8 

139 18 4 

142 17 4 

160 5 1 

138 7 6 

135 3 11 

131 7 8 

church - 

136 16 9 

132 18 5 

135 14 6 

133 4 10 

131 9 2 

128 8 9 

124 16 3 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes - 

46 5 3$ 

1 13 0$ 

60 16 10$ 

55 1 9$ 

57 6 2$ 

8 113 

” 


Rev. Sir.—The above is the best account I can obtain on the subject of the queries. 

Yours obediently, 

Rev. R. Jones. K. Prichard. 


4 Q 


2. 

























































674 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


MANCHESTER. 

Cathedral, Manchester, 27th May 1853. 

The two minor canons were formerly the two chaplains or vicars created by the charter 
of the collegiate church, to whom the stipend of 17/. 10s. each was assigned out of the 
* corporate fund, together with all fees, dues, &c., on the performance of the weddings, 
churchings, and burials within the parish, but who have no separate existence or corpo¬ 
rate property. 

W. Wilson, Minor Canon. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Income from other sources 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes 

£ . 

660 

Income t 
houses 

£ 

600 
Inclu 
ax, rent, 
of residen 

£ 

635 

ding the 1 
md rates, 
ce for the 

£ 

630 

71. 10s. fr 
&c. on pri 
chaplains. 

£ 

620 

om the ch; 
rate house 

£ 

600 

lpter fund 
s, there V 

£ 

595 each 

►eing no 


NORWICH. 


Reverend Sir, Norwich, 23d May 1853. 

In answer to your circular, we, the undersigned, beg leave to state that the minor 
canons of Norwich Cathedral, now reduced to four in number, are not a corporate body, 
nor have they any property. 

The annual stipend of each minor canon as fixed by statute is 10/., and 10/. are allowed 

for corn money. -nr ^ ^ 

YV e have the honour to remain. 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble servants, 
George Carter, appointed 1816. 1 

George Day, appointed 1817. I Minor Canons of 
Jon. C. Matchett, appointed 1824. j Norwich Cathedral. 
Henry Symonds, appointed 1844. J 


PETERBOROUGH. 

Reverend Sir, Precincts, Peterborough, Sept. 21, 1853. 

In reply to certain queries addressed to me as senior minor canon of this cathedral, I 
beg to state, for the information of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, that the minor canons 
here do not constitute a corporate body, nor have they any property except what is derived 
from the general revenues of the cathedral, nor any statutes except those which apper¬ 
tain to the dean and chapter. 

I have the honour to remain, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

W. Cape, 

Rev. R. Jones. Senior Minor Canon of Peterborough Cathedral. 


ROCHESTER. 

We, the undersigned, the minor canons of the cathedral church of Rochester, beg to 
inform her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of cathedral and 
6 ollegiate churches, in reply to their letter of the 18th instant, that we are not incorpo¬ 
rated, and are, according to the statutes of the cathedral, a copy of which we understand 
has been sent to the Commissioners, stipendiaries of the chapter. Dated this 28th day 
of May 1853. 

W. H. Drage. J. T. Pigot. 

S. Dewe. S. Shepherd. 


SALISBURY. 

Sir, > _ Salisbury, 27th May 1853. 

In answer to certain questions which I have received from you on the part of Her 
Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of the cathedral and collegiate 
churches, I beg to enclose a copy of two original grants in my possession, namely, of 
Edward III. and Henry IV. These are marked A. and B. 



















ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


675 


I have one other, but it is simply a pardon of Edward IV. to the vicars, and only of 
interest to an antiquary ; if, however, the Commissioners wish it, I will also transmit them 
a copy of that document. Sir Thomas Phillipps, I believe, alludes to the grant of an 
estate at Hanney, Berks, belonging to us, in his History of the Wantage Hundred, but I 
cannot refer you with certainty to any other printed works for information. 1st question: 
What is the date of the foundation?—There were vicars appointed in the earliest times 
when the cathedral was at Old Sarum, but they were not incorporated till the eleventh 
year of Henry IV., about 1410. 2d question : Of how many members does the corporation 
consist?—Of four. 3d question: What property belongs to it?—The property belonging 
to the procurator and commonalty of vicars consists of lands, houses, rent charge, three per 
cent, stock, pensions, stall wages, payments in lieu of commons from the chapter, redeemed 
land tax. The schedule enclosed has been filled up as accurately as possible. 

And I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant. 

The Reverend Rd. Jones. Charles King, 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. Procurator. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Fines on leases for 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

«. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

<L 

years 

Fines on leases for 

189 

8 

0 

701 

0 


61 

1 

0 

71 

1 

0 

74 

3 

0 

16 

0 

0 

158 

19 

0 



















- 



lives 

- 



500 

0 

0 

327 

12 

0 

- 


«• 



- 

- 


• 

2,101 

l 

0 

Dividends on public or 
other securities 
Income from other 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

10 

0 

sources 

457 

4 

8 

477 

0 

3 

455 

11 

8 

452 

7 

10 

446 

11 

7 

444 

8 

74 

449 

0 

4 

Total annual income 






















from the corporate 
property - 

648 

2 

8 

1,679 

10 

3 

845 

14 

8 

524 

18 

10 

522 

4 

Py 

7 

461 

18 

74 

2,710 

10 

4 

Outgoings, rates, and 






















taxes 

243 

0 

5 

246 

0 

9 

244 

1 

5 

253 

8 

5 

253 

5 

1 

253 

4 

10 

253 

7 

6 

Dividend to each of the 






















members 

101 

5 

6 ! 

358 

7 

41 

150 

8 

3f 

67 

17 

7-i 
4 4 

67 

4 

104 

52 

3 

4 

614 

5 

84 


Chas. Kino, Procurator. George Lewes Benson. 

John Greenly. C. H. Hodgson. 

P.s. The dean’s vicar receives one pound more than the others; however for the sake of 
not confusing the accounts it is equally divided in the schedule among the four. 

It may perhaps, too, be as well to say that the probationer, that is the vicar in his year of 
probation, does not partake of the fines, only of the rents and commons, &c. There has 
not been a year of probation, no vacancy having occurred, for the last eighteen years. 


ST. ASAPH. 

Reverend Sir, St. Asaph, 31st May 1853. 

I have the honour, on behalf of my brother vicars and myself, to acknowledge the 
receipt of your circular of the 18th instant, and, in reply, I beg to state that, so far as we 
are aware, there is no corporation of minor canons attached to the cathedral of St. Asaph. 

The only books or documents relating to the subject to which we Have the means of 
access are: 

1st. Browne Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph; and 

2d. The statute for appropriating the profits of Llanrhaiadr yn Mochnant to the repairs 
of the cathedral church of St. Asaph, and augmentation of the revenues of the choir, &c.: 
29th & 30th Car. 2 d '. 

The memorial which I had the honour of transmitting to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 
on behalf of the vicars choral of St. Asaph in the early part of April last gives all the in¬ 
formation we are in possession of, with the exception of the precise sources from which our 
incomes are derived. I now append the particulars of those sources. 

You will please to note that there is a slight difference between the total amount of in¬ 
come specified on the other side and that set down in the memorial of April last. This 
arises from bad debts and other petty losses. 

I have the honour to remain. 
Reverend Sir, 

The Rev. Rd. Jones, Yours faithfully, 

Cathedral Commission, ^ W. H. Owen, 

1, Parliament Street, Whitehall, London. Senior Vicar Choral of the Cathedral 

Church of St. Asaph. 


o 


4 Q 2 





































676 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Income. 

Rentcharge, St. Asaph parish:— T s. d. 

Gross annual income of each vicar as per return of Messrs. Wyatt and 

Sisson - - - " " ~ - 60 00 

Outgoings, &c. - - " * * - - 604 

53 19 8 

Average net 53/. per annum for each vicar. 

Rentcharge, Gwyddelwem parish:— 

Gross income for each vicar as per return of Messrs. Wyatt and Sisson 130 0 0 

Outgoings, &c. - - - * " -27 162 


102 3 10 

£ s. d. 

Dean and chapter - - - - -2500 

Ditto daily service - - - -1000 

Preaching money from bishop and existing members of 

chapter - - - - - - 6184 

- 41 18 4 

St. Asaph nett average - - - - - 53 00 


Total nett average income for each - - - -197 22 

Messrs. Wyatt and Sisson (our agents and also those of the dean and chapter) have not 
included subscriptions to charitable societies, and expenses of ourselves and horses at the 
inn when on duty. This last item falls more especially on my colleagues. The agents 
have not deducted my house rent, viz., 45/. per annum. 

W. H. Owen, 

Senior Yicar Choral. 


ST. DAVID’S. 

In reply to the articles of enquiry issued by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring 
into the state of the cathedral and collegiate churches, the sub-chanter and vicars choral 
of the cathedral church of St. David’s, commonly called the “ lower chapter,” beg leave 
to state that they are a body corporate totally distinct from the chanter and chapter of 
St. David’s, commonly known by the name of the “ upper chapter,” and that they the 
sub-chanter and vicars choral aforesaid have a common seal and peculiar funds of their 
own, but have no deeds of foundation or endowment relating to the corporation, nor are 
thev able to inform the Commissioners of any printed book in which such deeds may be 
found. 

That, as far as the present members can ascertain, the aforesaid body consisted originally 
of eight persons all in Holy Orders, by whom the daily duties of the cathedral were per¬ 
formed ; but that at an early date one layman was appointed to whom the office of organist 
was assigned, and that the chapter continued in this state for several years. That this 
order was afterwards broken up, but in what year the present members have no means of 
ascertaining, and that in subsequent periods the chapter consisted of sometimes six, and 
sometimes Jive priest vicars, the other two or three members being laymen, of whom one 
was also the organist. That this state of things continued with some occasional tem¬ 
porary variations until the year 1832, when on the decease of a priest vicar (there being 
at that time five priest vicars and three laymen) a layman was appointed to succeed him, 
the number of clerical and lay vicars being thereby equalized, and, as a matter of course, 
additional duties imposed on the priest vicars without any increase of salary on this or on 
former occasions. That in the year 1841, however, namely, after the passing of the Act 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. s. 45., a vacancy having occurred amongst the priest vicars by the 
cession of one of them, the dean and chapter conceiving they had not the power to appoint 
a new priest vicar or minor canon, “ ordered and decreed that the emoluments arising from 
such vacancy be divided in equal portions amongst the three remaining clerical vicars 
until such time as the Ecclesiastical Commissioners may think fit to regulate the future 
number and emoluments of the minor canons under the 3d and 4th Victoria, c. 113. 
s. 45.” 

That in the year 1844 a vacancy having occurred amongst the lay vicars by the cession 
of one of them, the dean and chapter for the same reason (as the sub-chanter and vicars 
choral suppose) did not appoint any one to succeed him, and no order or direction having 
been given as to the appropriation of the emoluments arising from such vacancy, the 
sub-chanter and vicars choral divide them into six equal shares, of which each member, 
clerical and lay, takes one. 









ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


6 77 


That in the year 1851 another vacancy having taken place by the death of one of the 
lay vicars, who was also the organist, the dean and chapter e< ordered and decreed that 
William Peregrine Propert, “ bachelor of music,” whom they had appointed to the office 
of organist, “ be appointed lay vicar,” to which the sub-chanter and minor canons demurred 
in consequence of the two previous vacancies not having been filled up, and no provision 
having been made for the increase of their incomes to the amount fixed by the aforesaid 
Act; but that afterwards, at the request of the dean and chapter, the sub-chanter and 
minor canons assented to Mr. Propert’s being admitted as a probationary lay vicar until 
such time as the dean and chapter’s right and power to fill up the vacancy be more clearly 
established. 

That the corporation of the “ lower chapter,” as at present constituted, consists of the 
sub-chanter and two priest vicars (all of whom are now styled minor canons), and two lay 
vicars, the said Mr. Propert the probationer being not acknowledged as a member of the 
chapter. That in the annexed schedule there is given an account of the income and 
expenditure for the last year, from which the sub-chanter and vicars choral do not expect 
there will be any material variations in future years, as there have not been in the few 
last years, except as regards the averages of the rentcharges and parochial rates. 

The sub-chanter and vicars choral beg to state, however, that from a communication 
which lias been recently made to them by the dean and chapter they have reason to 
believe that a portion of the tithes of the parish of Henfenyw, which has for many years 
been appropriated to the use of the dean and chapter, belongs to the sub-chanter and 
vicars choral, for the particulars of which they beg to refer the Cathedral Commissioners 
to Mr. Payne’s MSS. which the sub-chanter and vicars choral understand the Commis¬ 
sioners to be in possession of. 

The sub-chanter and vicars choral beg leave to say, in conclusion, that should there be 
anything in the foregoing statement which may require any further explanation they will 
at all times be most happy and willing to afford it, or indeed any other information which 
they have it in their power to give. 

Signed and sealed with their common seal by the said sub-chanter and vicars 
choral in their chapter house assembled this 9th day of June 1853. 

J. P. Williams, Sub-chanter. 

W. Richardson, Bishop’s Vicar and Senior Minor Canon. 

Philemon Appleby, Senior Lay Vicar. (l.s.) 

James Roberts, Vicar Choral. 

Nathaniel Davies, Minor Canon. 


2. 


4 Q, 3 



Particulars of Property belonging to the Sub-chanter and Vicars CnoRAL of the Cathedral CnuRcn of St. David’s. 

o o 


678 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


# <h|oj »h|oi 

^OO(DObC0OOOOO000lOOWOO 

i;ooooov3h>ooooo®i < oo | ooo 




(OiOhiOhOOvjwOOIhNhOiMOCO 

V >—I CO ' 


o 

*3 


fs 

*> 

C9 

A 

H-a 

CO 

Pm 

o 


•a 

CM 


,ftd 

u 
P 

c .2 

*s£ 


© 

S' 

© 


• rH 

O .a t|_ ' 


1 1 —; • 

co pa *- to r 

T ‘u 

& ci 

Ph <P Ph 


0 ) 


^ 2 
CD Ph 


rC 

c3 

• rH 
& 


ci 

CO 

a 

ci 


O Cm H 
+s O M 

^ pj ^3 

to 

‘E 

a 

ft 

© 


m „ co 
Q © r © © 

■e -y X 
J3 £ a 

pH *“• 


ce ce 

Ph Ph 


p.S .s 

" © © 
M +e ta 
a ei g 

■M Ph Ph 


o S g " 
O O M 
Ph P S 


O CJ 

2 0 

Ph P. 


Ph rgj 
O cl 
O O 
Ph Ph 


W Cm 
C/i O 
« ^ 
P G 
P3 3 

5 8 

c 

o 


0 0 

O 

00 CM 

O 

r—H 


I— Ci 

t- 

Ci 

r-H 

CM 'O 

00 


a 

© 

cS 

a 

Ph 

© 

§ 

•73 

a 

cl 

a 

cl 


© 

bO 

Pi 

ei 

pa 

© 

-M 

fl 

© 

Pi 

Cm 

O 


o 

Ph 

P 


-P 

> 


nc 

Ci 

• rH 
£ 


© 

M CO 

jS 
^ £ 
*3 A 

03 


GO 

o 
fcD 
c5 
Ph 
© 

s !-" 
©SB? 


rC 

a 

Cj 


CO 

C 

o 


d ^h 

o 

Ph 

ce 

O 

• rH 
>• 

© 


§ 0 
0 


Ph 

<?3 

© 

• rH 

L> CO 

pH 

CO © 


QQ 


4H g 
© *G 
©h d 
Ph M 
© © 
Ph^ 


X 

ce 

H-> 

nd 

d "-p h 

rH « CO CO 


rd 

G 

© 

Ph 


00 

h 3 r3 

g g 
© © 

Ph Ph 


•P CO 
© 

G 

73 "© A S 

fe * p ^ 
g h3 - 5 - 

"Onto © § „ 
|‘g “ aTA 

” 2 tn r* O 

® g i 4 i 3 

J J H H W 

” +* © 23<« 

® -2 2 'o 


§«3 


© 

■—* 

be” 


■S t! 

P P O 

© © +a 

33© 

H— -*H> O 
CO to © 


CO to 
© © 
CO to 

G p 


H f\ ft ft H H 


Ph 

a 

Ph 

© 


to 

Ph 

a © © 

Ph — ^ 

© X K 
p © © 


© 

•73 


Ph 

© 

H-* 

o 

© 

pp 

■*» 

a 

o 

CO 

ci 


CO 

fee 
p 

■p OT 

O H-> 
bC Ph 

-M • M 
ftg © 

O u 
w © 

T? ^ 

-M -M 
0 

H & 


p 

© 

a 

© 

H-» 

ci 

H-» 

CO 

be 

a 

• rH 

O 

bO 

© 

Ph 

© 

ftP 


M 

ci 

-M 

© 

a 

o 

© 

p 


p 

p 

o 

© 

© 

ei 

a 

o 

© 

cp 

ci 


cn 

P 

.o 

V> 

© 

D 

r© 

© 

•P 

O 


P9 


•« 0 0 

0 

0 

00 

O 

OO^ 

0 

S. 

0 

0 

O 

0 

CO 

r—« 

O 

O O co 

0 

£ 

320 

48 

350 

29 

'f 

1—1 

M 00 

•o 

r- 

r-H 

00 



p p p 



to 

rj 

> 

rH 

G 

O 

© © 


rH 

<0 to 



a 

5 

H -3 

^ 0 

s' 

CO 

r-H 

ftM S 

r© 

0 


.2 

© 


G^.g 

a 


5? s 
© 


•C T3 


© Cm Cm Cm 
rP O O O 


. CO CO CO 

C*M .rH .rH . rH 
O ?H ^h ^ 

c3 c3 

S Ph Ph 

© 

•rn (D © O 


g © to 

£ >->CM 00 

© „ W ” 

CO 2 Cm 

°.a 

s.s in- 

^ g 2 | 


co 

rO 

a 

ci 

Pm 

O 

HH> 

a 

a 

o 

© 

© 

a 

a 

O 


o 

-r 

1 00 


cp ' 

© 

& 

© 


a 2 p Ss. h 

C1 S c2 ~ S P 


u o * 

© uj © 

C0 — cn 


Pm 

o 


co 

© 


Pm 

O 


a 

o 

© 

© 

Ph 


a 

o 

© 

.. ci 
• © 
N CM 

^ ” 

© d 
© ^Z2 
fH 

O ^ 
to _Q 

^'d 

© .2 


1 ?d 


§ • 

Q 

-M 

cn 

Pm • 
O 

a 

o 

« 

a 

® u 

S 3 

I f 

© © 


a 


© 

be 

a 

© 


•P 

co 


© U3 © © •P 

s s s «s s s 

© ” © © 


© 

Ph 

a 

a 

o 

Ph 

Ph 


o 
© 3 

§ © 
o ^ 
p: © 

2 5 

P cP 

CO © ftM 
© ^ 
ci © ‘P 

3 be 5 

P Ph >h 

h © a 


° © *M 

M pH CO 

a a 

a a a 

Ph O O 

M M 

r T r_ 


o 

co 

o 

aa 

p 2 

CO 

c5 

jn 

fs 

*> 

c5 

P 


(/} 

Cm 

O 

C- 

© 

H-H 

Ph 

C3 


O 

© 

rO 

s 

© 

s 


o c c o o o 
o o ^ o -< 


Jh- IC CO co «-H 

O CO O 00 00 GO 


G 

ce 


*& 

G 

co 


rt 

© 


JU 

.2 

*G 

© 

to 


>H 

© 

P 

o 


u 

© 

> 10 

g g 

r2 S 


mT 

5 *2 
Q0 r> 

nd ce 

r- ^ 

*© © ' 

s i 


■ Dh ft- 


r— 

<! 


M * 

a ^ 

a « 
o s 
© 

rG G ^ 

© rG 


j> >5 

• • 

> > 
© © 

«e$ 

© © 


a 

© Q 

Cm 

O co 

© a 
a .2 

§2 

.5 5 

HH> ft 2 
© ^ 


^ H H 


Ph Pi Ph 

PH M Hft-| 

i^h ^ r=i 


O 

CM 


Ci 

Ci 

10 


.2 • a 

Jr ^ 

rH 

tH 

O 


ce 

G o 2 

CO > P 

^ ^ bJO 

c3 ?-• 
d r —' O 


> 

rt 


6 

p 

CO 

o 

rG 


G 

.0 

*-p-> 

d 

d 

ce 


m 
o 

rG 

CO 

*£ 
e3 

^ G 

^ ^ *1 
^ . G 

G ^ G 

.5 oc .a 

•§« 3 

a be =2 
U.E^ 

C^Cm 
CO O 
Cj 

^ ^ CO 

w ^ 

.2 

o^g-a 

^ a 

♦J o u 
cr e rG 

nd .5 ■<“* 

| as g 

1 S 2 

- 

> 

(h _ 

o S 
co G 
^ ce 


s 

c 

o 


s ^ 

03 

r rG 


to 

1 -M 

H-* 

Jh 

to 

G 

© 

r-H? 

CG 

CO 

rH 

© 

r“ 

Q 

© 

Gh 

O 


CG 

*0 

t- 

© 

*© 

G 

-H 

© 

G 

© 

© 

h2 

Cm 

Q 

© 

rn 

ro 

• 

rO 

© 


© 

a 

© 

© 

> 

rg 

O 

'o 

ci 

h-. 

£ 

ct 

rG 

© 



rG O 

t£<N 


G 
G 

O 


o> 

- 2 
CO 

© 

t> 

O 

rG 

c3 

a 

G 

CO 

© 

rG 


G 

O 


d 

d 

c5 


Gh 

G 

rG 

© 

d 

G 

rt 

G 

cj 

© 

nd 

© 

rG 


G 

O 


a 

G 

G 


f- 

© 

Ph 


© 

.> 
’© 
© 
© 

*H 

- CO 


q 

G 


fc- 

© 

Ph 


H , - > m 

o -a ^ h=i 
^ | » 2 
2 S pi 5 

fl £ K 

£ H « 

©+-S 

§ ■§ 


ftCj 

H 


a 

rt 

to 


© 

-P 

H 
















ANSWERS FROM MINOR CANONS. 


679 


WORCESTER. 


Worcester, 28th May 1853. 

The minor canons of Worcester cathedral are not a corporate body. Their income 
arises from a fixed stipend of 167. per annum, and corn rents averaging from the year 
1846 to 1852 about 14/., making 30/. per annum. Dividend to each member about 30/. 
per annum when their number was complete, i. e. eight; but the minor canons by death 
and resignation are now reduced to four, upon whom the whole duty devolves, and who 
divide the stipends of the vacancies among themselves. Thus the annual dividend of the 
four remaining minor canons is 60/. per annum. 

Robert Sanders, M.A., 

Senior Minor Canon. 






























• 



























































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Precentors and Organists with respect 

the Cathedral Service. 






682 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS, 


To the Reverend the Precentors, and to the Organists of the Cathedral and Collegiate 

Churches of England and Wales. 

Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
>^IR, Whitehall, London, 20th July 1853. 

I AM desired by the Cathedral Commissioners to transmit to you the following 
Queries, with a request that you would favour them with a reply to them as soon as 
convenient. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

Rd. Jones, 

Secretary. 


I. Are you of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of 
the church with which you are connected, for the more effective performance of 
Divine service ? 

II. Are you of opinion that laymen of approved piety and zeal for the worship of 
Almighty God, and with adequate qualifications for taking part in its celebration, 
might be found in your cathedral city, who would be desirous of being connected 
with the cathedral, and who would offer their services (particularly on Sundays) 
gratuitously, as honorary lay clerks or vicars choral, in addition to the present body 
of singing men and choristers ? 

III. If such a plan appears to you to be practicable, would you oblige the Commis¬ 
sioners with a statement of your opinion as to the mode of carrying it into effect ? 

1 . In ascertaining the qualification of such additional members of the choir. 

2. In securing regularity of attendance. 

And with any other suggestions that you may think desirable on this subject ? 


CANTERBURY. 

Rev. Sir, Precincts, Canterbury, Julyj28, 1853. 

In reply to your letter of the 21st instant, I beg to state, for the information of the 
Cathedral Commissioners, that I am of opinion that the choir of this Cathedral, consisting 
of twelve men and ten boys, with such assistance as is given by the minor canons, is 
sufficient for the effective performance of Divine service. 

Of the inhabitants of this city, whose musical taste and talent might dispose them to 
take part in the choral service, I think there are very few who would be capable of 
rendering any effective assistance, and at the same time be willing to enter into 
any such engagement as would ensure dependence on their support without pecuniary 
compensation. 

I am further of opinion that unless their attendance can be enforced whenever it is 
required, not only during Divine service, but also at the previous rehearsals, their co-opera¬ 
tion would tend rather to endanger the general harmony than to promote efficiency. 

Upon the whole, after mature consideration, I think the plan suggested is neither 
desirable nor practicable. 

I have, &c. 

The Rev. R. Jones, Joshua Stratton, 

Sec. to the Cathedral Commission. Precentor of Canterbury Cathedral. 


Rev. Sir, Precincts, Canterbury, July 2_9, 1853. 

In reply to your letter of the 21st instant, I beg to state that I perfectly coincide 
with the Reverend the Precentor, in the sentiments contained in his letter addressed to 
you to-day. 

I remain, &c. 

T. E. Jones, 

Organist of the Cathedral. 







ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


683 


YORK. 

Dear, Sir, Oddington Church, Norton, July 25, 1853. 

I am now too old to attend any duty as precentor of York ; and therefore I think 
the dean, who manages these matters, would be better able to give you an answer to your 
questions. At Gloucester we have supernumerary lay clerks on Sundays, who are very 
useful, and receive two shillings and sixpence a day for their services. 

Truly yours, 

G. Reed, 

Dean of Gloucester and Precentor of York. 


Gentlemen, York, July 28, 1853. 

In reply to the questions proposed in your circular of the 20th inst., to me, I beg 
to state, 1st. That I am most strongly of opinion that it is highly desirable to give greater 
musical power to the choir of the cathedral church of York. On this point I have always 
felt deeply interested, and will briefly detail the steps which I myself have adopted. 

About twenty years ago eight regular singing men were all that were employed, the sum 
of money required for the payment of their salaries being all that the funds then at 
disposal could allow. 

I prevailed on the Dean and Chapter, in order to produce a more full and effective 
performance of Divine service, to place at my disposal the salary paid to two of these 
singers, thus reducing the regular singers to six (we have also two retired singers who 
join), and with this sum l engaged eight supernumeraries at 10Z. a year each, whose duty 
it was to attend the two services on Sundays, and one week day service, as also the weekly 
full choir practice. Thus I was able always, in case of illness or unavoidable absence from 
these supernumeraries, to have not only a fuller attendance, but to secure without fear of 
failure the three men required on each side of the choir (viz., alto, tenor, and bass) ; and 
lately the number of boys has been increased from eight to ten. The supernumeraries 
were also recruited from the ranks of the boys, when their voices became broken, for they 
were more readily prepared for singing those parts for which their voices subsequently 
became adapted, from their previous practice of reading music. 

I would here particularly call attention to a result bearing upon this inquiry, viz., the 
effect which this increased musical power in bringing out the true rendering of the 
passages of sacred music, produced on the public. The attendance at the cathedral became 
crowded on the days when the full choir attended. The selection of the music itself from 
the best composers, ancient and modern, and its more perfect performance, were the imme¬ 
diate results. The choir part of the church, capable of accommodating upwards of 2,000 
persons, and larger than that of any other cathedral, is incapable of receiving the numbers 
who desire to be present, the space outside the choir doors, under the great lantern tower, 
and the side aisles being even occasionally filled. 

Of course this crowded state of the Minster tends most materially to deaden the effect 
of the comparatively few singers employed, so much so, that it is a source of constant and 
increasing regret that we have not a greater body of voices. I may observe, that the 
number of strangers who daily visit York and attend the Minster services, is also very 
considerable ; and it appears to me that as long as music and the sacred words with which 
it is combined, produce, as here, the solemnity and the decorum which is universally 
observable, and is found so conducive to the purposes of religion, it is of the utmost 
importance to maintain and increase results so deeply connected with worship in our 
cathedral establishments. 

It is also most necessary that as much time, care, and attention as possible should be 
devoted by the singing men in preparation for their duties, and whilst so much depends 
upon this, and the skill which they display, an adequate remuneration should be given for 
their services. 

At York the salary which they obtain is much less than elsewhere. At Durham and 
Lichfield, and some other places, it is actually double. Hence many of our best and most 
promising singers are drawn away by such inducements, after much time and labour has 
been here bestowed. The men themselves are not to blame, however disadvantageous or 
annoying it otherwise may be, in endeavouring to better themselves and obtain a higher 
remuneration for the exercise of the talents they possess; but I believe that a small addition 
to their present salary would be sufficient to retain their services here, united to the strong 
attachment they have for the place of their nativity and instruction. 

The stipend of the men who attend twice every day in the week and the practice neces¬ 
sary for the mastery of the very difficult and constantly varied anthems and services, is only 
45Z. per annum, that of the supernumeraries 10Z. per annum each. 

At present we are able to muster, with all the supernumeraries, a chorus of four alto?, 
six tenors, .six basses, and ten boys ; but the usual daily service consists of only the boys, 
one alto, one tenor, and one bass on each side, the smallest number required to perforin the 
commonest piece of concerted music or a glee in a private room. There appears in every 
class of religionists to prevail an increasing anxiety to secure the proper performance of 
sacred music, which more or less influences most unquestionably the attendance of 
worshippers, and every church or dissenting chapel hesitates not to obtain a full and efficient 
choir, in many cases exceeding the number of those employed in a cathedral. 
o 



684 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Having thus laid before you the plans which I have heretofore adopted, and the views I 
entertain, I would now offer some practical remarks and suggestions; and in asking the 
assistance I am about to propose, I trust I shall not be deemed requiring anything unrea¬ 
sonable. 

I would recommend, 1st. that the number of supernumeraries should be doubled, and that 
six boys should be added, which latter addition would greatly facilitate our keeping up the 
required number of supernumeraries or chorus singers; 2d. that the salaries of the regular 
singers should be increased 10 1. a year each. The additional expense would stand thus: 

The eight additional supernumeraries would receive 10/. a year each, the six regular 
singers an increase each of 10/., and with six additional boys, would not exceed the sum of 
200 /. a-year. All the supernumeraries to attend on Sundays. Half of them to attend one 
evening, the other half another, in each week. In case of the absence of one of the regular 
singers, one of the supernumeraries to attend at his expense. 

To the question No. 2. I candidly reply, that I believe the introduction of irresponsible 
amateurs would be a complete failure. The promise of a regular attendance might be 
difficult to obtain, and that attendance could not be depended upon ; and whenever inclina¬ 
tion failed, or private engagements interfered, or jealousies arose, the results, both to the 
public services and the arrangements for music, would be most disagreeable if not altogether 
fatal. 

The experience which I have had proves the truth of these observations, however feasible 
the plan you refer to may at first sight appear. The regular daily performances in a cathe¬ 
dral are totally different from the large occasional amateur meetings of the metropolis. 

I would also mention, that in a neighbouring large town the plan has been tried, and has, 
I am told, been productive of dissension and dissatisfaction. The strictest discipline, far 
greater I would say than even a military discipline, is required; and the most careful and 
patient attention, and the utmost accuracy and severe practice are essential, whilst the com¬ 
bination of tune with time is indispensable. 

Cathedral music is also so varied, and in many parts so complicated, that a continuous 
attention is needful till it becomes as it were a business, and no longer a mere amusement. 

I shall be most happy to offer any further explanation on inquiry, with which you may 
honour me. 

I remain, &c. 

John Camidge, Mus. Doc. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. Organist of the Cathedral Church of York. 


ST. PAUL’S. 

1 . Yes; and as respects the means, I beg to refer the Commissioners to the capitular 
body. 

2 . I think it probable. 

3. 0) By due examination. 

(2) I think this cannot be depended on. 

It does not occur to me to offer any other suggestion. 

I have, &c. 

C. A. Belli, Precentor. 


Rev. Sir, Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, July 25, 1853. 

I have received your letter of the 20th instant, in which you inform me that you 
have been desired by the Cathedral Commissioners to transmit to me certain queries, &c., 
and I lose no time in replying, as follows:— 

1 . I am of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of 
St. Paul’s Cathedral, for the more effective performance of Divine service. 

At present, besides the choi'ister boys, we have only six vicars choral, to whom on 
Sundays are added six stipendiaries. 

For the due performance of the music in so vast a cathedral as ours, I consider that we 
ought on Sundays to have at least eighteen adult and as many boys’ voices, and on week-days 
passing vehicles much deaden the effect. I also think that, instead of six there should be 
at least twelve or fourteen paid professional musicians permanently attached to so impor¬ 
tant a choir as that of the Metropolitan Cathedral. 

2 . I am of opinion that respectable laymen, professing members of the Church of 
England, might be found in London, who would be desirous of being connected with our 
cathedral, and who would afford their gratuitous services on Sundays, (I fear not on week 
days, when we most need their aid,) as honorary vicars choral, in addition to our present 
body; but I have no means yet of judging if they would possess adequate musical qualifi¬ 
cations for the office. 

It has been suggested to me that young men who have formerly been chorister boys 
with us, would probably be willing to give their aid ; and, if equal in other respects, this 
class, should they offer, would doubtless be the best. I do not, however, suppose that, if 
well qualified, they would long remain with us, unless paid. 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


685 


3. Gentlemen desirous of joining our choir according to the above plan, might, I presume, 
be requested to notify the same to the dean; at the same time forwarding a testimonial 
trom some professional musician, stating if their voice be alto, tenor, or bass, and what is 
its compass, sweetness and power ; if their time and intonation be correct, &c., &c. Also 
they should state if they could undertake to be regular in their attendance at Divine 
service, and at the practices. 

Those candidates whose testimonials were satisfactory, might then be examined by the 
succentor, first singly and privately, and afterwards in the choir, both with and without 
the co-operation of the professional musicians. 

I think it probable that, at the outset, much practice might be necessary week by week, 
to enable the honorary vicars choral to take their part in the services efficiently, and, in 
addition to the expense incurred under this head, extra surplices and music would have 
to be provided. 

I have, &c. 

John Goss, 

To the Reverend R. Jones, Secretary. Organist of St. Paul’s Cathedral. 


DURHAM. 

SlB, Durham, 26th August, 1853. 

With regard to the first question proposed by the Commissioners, I certainly 
think, that although the choir at Durham Cathedral is sufficiently numerous (consisting 
of ten men, and ten foundation boys, with two or three additional probationers,) for 
the performance of the daily service, yet it is decidedly too small for the services on 
Sundays and high festivals. The screen which formerly separated the chancel from 
the nave of the church having been removed, and the sittings for the congregation extend¬ 
ing a considerable distance down the nave, when the church is well filled, our body of 
choristers is far too limited for the effective performance of Divine service. 

The plan suggested in the second question is undoubtedly a very desirable one, provided 
it could be carried out; but in a small city like Durham, situated in an unmusical district, 
I fear there would be considerable difficulty in finding gentlemen qualified to undertake 
the office of honorary lay vicars. The university would doubtless be able to furnish 
such ; but then their attendance would be confined to about half the year only. 

As I have never been fortunate enough to be connected with a choir in which amateur 
members were admitted, I do not feel myself competent to offer suggestions as to the 
points alluded to in the third question, except thus tar: 1. That no gentleman ought to 
be admitted to the office without some certificate from the precentor as to his fitness, which 
would be easily ascertained; and 2. When so admitted, he should consider his continuance 
in the choir conditional upon his conforming to such regulations, respecting attendance 
and practice, as may appear to the precentor, or other superintending officer, to be 
necessary. As I understand, however, that in many churches the system of honorary 
lay clerks has been adopted, and found to answer satisfactorily, I confess myself more 
anxious to benefit by the practical experience of others, than to suggest untried expedients 
of my own. 

May I be forgiven, while writing on this subject, if I presume to suggest to the 
consideration of the Commissioners two points, which in many, I believe I may say in 
most, of our choirs present very great practical difficulties to those who superintend the 
musical portion of the service, and which certainly appear to call for some consideration. 

The first relates to the subject of practice. It is absolutely necessary that in every 
cathedral there should be stated times in which all the members of the choir should be 
expected to meet for the purpose of practising, when not reasonably prevented; but in 
this cathedral (I have understood that it is the case in many others) no power to enforce 
attendance for such a purpose exists. The precentor has no means whatever of obtaining 
the attendance of any single member at a practice, on any occasion, save by begging it 
a 3 a personal favour; the consequence of which is, that it is almost impossible to get 
all the choir together at any one time. 

The subject is not referred to in the statutes; no regular practice seems to have been 
enforced hitherto. The choir, therefore, consider it as no part of their stated duty, but as 
an encroachment upon their privileges, which they are justified in resisting whensoever 
their attendance is not represented to them as a personal obligation conferred on the 
precentor. 

The Dean and Chapter have not thought it expedient to insist upon the point, fearing 
that in case the choir refused, which they undoubtedly would do (having already intimated 
as much), themselves would have no power to enforce the command, and that the cathedral 
statutes would not support them sufficiently to render it safe to bring the matter into 
Court. 

The question is one, in Durham at least, of considerable practical importance; and I 
earnestly trust that, in course of time, it may meet with some consideration on the part of 
the Commissioners. 

2. IS 



686 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The second point to which I would presume to allude, relates to the superannuated 
members of a choir. 

If, out of a small body of eight or ten men, two or three, as is almost invariably the case, 
have grown old and inefficient, have lost their voices, and have got quite past their work, so 
that they really do more harm than good in a choir, it is a very serious consideration. 
There are at present no means of dispensing with the services of such members, either by 
pensioning them off, or supplying their place by paid substitutes; and as the efficiency 
of so many of our cathedral choirs is weakened by this cause, I trust I may be pardoned 
for having ventured to refer to it. 

Apologizing for the length and freedom of this communication, 

I have the honour to remain, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

John B. Dykes, 

Precentor of Durham. 


Sir, 19th August 1853. 

I haTe been absent from home for six weeks or I should have replied to your 
letter earlier, and now, having considered the contents of it, beg to state in reply:— 

1 . That though the choir of Durham is one of the most effective in the kingdom, I 
think it might be desirable to increase the power of it by the addition of two or three 
thoroughly qualified singers; or the same might be done by granting pensions from 
time to time to two or three of the least efficient members of the choir, and filling up 
their places by good musicians. 

2 . With regard to the appointment of honorary lay clerks, I am not aware that any 
such persons are to be found in Durham who would offer their services gratuitously, and 
it is further my opinion that the placing occasionally in the choir singers unskilled and 
unpractised in the services of the church would have the effect of spoiling the accuracy 
and delicacy of the singing, and would thus neutralize any good effects that might be 
anticipated from the mere increase of the volume of sound. 

3 . The plan does not therefore seem to be applicable to this cathedral. 

Having no further suggestions to make on this subject, 

I beg to subscribe myself, Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

W. Henshaw, 

Organist of Durham Cathedral. 


WINCHESTER. 

I. Are you of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of 
the church with which you are connected, for the more effective performance of Divine 
service ? 

II. Are you of opinion that laymen of approved piety and zeal for the worship of 
Almighty God, and with adequate qualifications for taking part in its celebration, might 
be found in your cathedral city, and would be desirous of being connected with the 
cathedral, and who would offer their services (particularly on Sundays) gratuitously as 
honorary lay clerks, or vicars choral, in addition to the present body of singing men and 
choristers ? 

III. If such a plan appears to you to be practicable, would you oblige the Commissioners 
with a statement of your opinion as to the mode of carrying it into effect ? 

1 . In ascertaining the qualification of such additional members of the choir. 

2. In securing regularity of attendance. 

And with any other suggestions that you may think desirable on this subject. 

Reply. 

Rev. Sir, 

Being organist of a cathedral, I have had the honour to receive the circular 
addressed to the precentors and organists of the cathedral and collegiate churches of 
England and Wales. In submitting such reply as long experience, and many years con¬ 
sideration of the subject dictates, I will strive to be brief, but it seems necessary to touch 
on points apparently discursive. 

Musical art has now, perhaps, reached perfection, but the musical arrangements and 
discipline of a cathedral are, in some respects, less orderly than they were at the date of 
cathedral foundations, and are in their origin so remote, unquestionably, as to be anterior 
to everything constituting science and art. Undoubtedly, at the date of the early institution 
of choral services, in this and other countries, musical art lay undiscovered. Harmonv 
was unknown; the only music being that of unisonous singing. The simplest combinations 
in harmony, and the first rudiments of composition, had no existence. With a discipline 
and order of such remote origin, or but little modified, we are now working. 

The circular refers chiefly to the performance of choirs, but it also seeks information, as 
I understand it, on the general use of music at cathedrals, and of this subject, the perform- 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


687 


since of choirs, I consider to be a point of but secondary moment. The first thing to be 
considered, I submit, is the impressiveness, solemnity, and artistic propriety of the manner 
in which the words of Scripture or the Prayer Book are set to music, or, in other words, the 
musical composition of which the chief portion of cathedral service consists. The singing 
of choirs and the playing of organists, however good, can give no dignity and force to bad 
musical composition. Now it should be seen that cathedrals have no authorized means of 
acquiring good musical composition, because their foundations were arranged when art 
had no existence, and when the progress of art could not be anticipated. 

Cathedrals have, in some degree, benefited by the progress of art, and that almost entirely 
through the voluntary efforts of organists. The ancient unisonous chanting, for which 
alone cathedral endowments provided, has disappeared centuries past; but viewing the 
immense strides of modern art, and considering that the greatest lights of later times have 
shone not upon cathedrals, the deficiency to which I point is, in my opinion, beyond 
comparison the one to be first considered whenever any serious and honest inquiry is 
directed to the subject of church music. 

The music now in daily use at cathedrals is chiefly the production of the organists of past 
times (and the obligation due to them on this score has never been acknowledged), but 
much of it excites but little interest now (especially the pieces of music termed “ services”); 
and from the increased encouragement now afforded to secular branches of the art, it seems 
impossible that great talent can ever again be devoted to cathedral music, excepting by a 
new regulation which shall provide for each cathedral a man of high musical acquirements 
to whom we should look for improved musical composition for each and every occasion of 
choral service, the performance of which he personally should superintend; and this I 
consider to be the ground on which the giving of greater power to the musical services, as 
it is expressed in the circular, must rest. As this part of the subject seems to connect 
itself with the office of organist (an office not named in the circular, from its non-existence 
in cathedral endowments, possibly), I proceed to notice, first, the questions contained in 
the circular, the first of which desires opinions as to the means of giving greater musical 
pow T er to the choir. 

By the words “ greater musical power,” a musician might conceive an addition of voices 
to be meant; greater vocal strength, that is. But there is another and more important 
kind of pow T er to be named—the powder or force of just expression, or accuracy of style. 

Considering the pecuniary means of cathedrals, it would seem that this latter kind of 
power can never be obtained, unless, as is so easy, there be formed a music school for the 
express training of church singers. Whenever my thoughts have fallen on the present 
subject, they have been directed to the supplying cathedrals with a decent performance of 
choral service, at the least possible expense. It seemed useless to ask what was due to 
musical art on these occasions—what was the best use of music ? what was due to the 
great Being in whose honour those services exist? For the whole matter appeared to rest 
with persons who did not understand music, and who would necessarily be governed by 
money considerations, and perhaps excusably so; although in a country great and flourishing 
as this, were it but united in points of religious faith and doctrine, larger views alone seem 
due to the subject. On various grounds, however, did it appear most prudent thus to frame 
one’s thoughts, and I could not see how a choir could consist of less than twelve men 
singers; for, as the forms of choral service are antiphonal, six voices on either side give but 
one voice to a part for providing the distinction of verse, or single voices, and chorus, which 
distinction either side of the choir should be able to make; a distinction, however, 'which 
for much time has been entirely lost sight of, and is now never named. 

Twelve voices is but a small complement for a vast cathedral, but it may be questioned 
whether any cathedral now possesses twelve for daily use. The statutable provisions, as to 
the number of singers, are better known by those I have the honour to address than 
myself. In considering those provisions, it will not be overlooked, probably, that amongst 
the number prescribed, consisting as it did of both clerical and lay singers, the clergy are 
supposed to have been the better singers; and that while the recent enactments reduced in 
all cathedrals, the number of clerical singers, and the singing of the clergy has been other¬ 
wise discouraged, and is now almost wholly silenced, no means have been taken to repair 
the loss ; and not only have the lay singers in several instances been reduced below their 
original number, but the payments of those remaining are extremely small, and the refine¬ 
ment and industrious preparation essential to a decent performance of choral service now, 

I fear, scarcely exist. Meanwhile, to expect ability and talent in the singer, seems 
unreasonable ; for while choirs are paid at the rate of inferior mechanics and day labourers, 
the least refinement or superiority in a man, if he confined himself to trade, would be sure 
to procure him higher profits than cathedrals offer. The present practice is for r.hoir 
singers to derive their support chiefly from a trade; but I think that in proportion as a 
man is inclined to follow musical pursuits he will be unfitted for trade. A good tradesman | 
is almost sure to be a bad singer, and vice versa. Besides, a tradesman cannot devote the 
necessary time to his church duty; the two pursuits are incompatible, no doubt. On 
inquiry, it will probably be found that at least half the number of choir men engaged in 
trade had once or oftener been bankrupt, or compounded with their creditors—a result of 
their divided attention. 

Whatever might be the early and statutable payment of choirs, it would seem from th 
high rates at which vocal ability, in its secular exertion, is now rewarded, that th 
cathedrals cannot be properly supplied but through the means of a school such as I have 
2 . 4 S 2 


688 


CATPIEDEAL COMMISSION: 


named, where the rudiments of music and all the peculiar acquirements of a cathedral 
singer might he thoroughly attained. 

This school might be self-supported. I would require the choir of each cathedral city to 
give frequent concerts, at rates of admission available to the working classes, and the 
proceeds should be applied to the several objects of supporting, the school, providing a 
superannuation fund for aged or debilitated choristers, and paying the expenses of the 
concerts, and the parties who furnished them. The management of the concerts might 
rest with a body of amateurs, or neighbouring gentry, or with the cathedral organist. The 
school should, I think, be placed in London, from its superior advantages in respect to 
tuition and example. The principal of the school should, I think, be a musician, or musical 
art would not be sufficiently respected, and the office might be a lucrative one, operating as 
a prize in the musical profession. 

From what has been said respecting choirs it should not be inferred that great vocal 
ability is necessary. Fine solo singers, without disparagement to their superior claims, 
might be dispensed with. In the country towns great vocal merit is unattainable. In 
London the choirs possess excellent singers, but were the necessary attention to rehearsals 
enforced, it seems a question whether singers of this degree of eminence could in London, 
at any terms, afford sufficient time for that purpose. If they could, all the better, and they 
would require less rehearsing than inferior men ; but for London, as well as the country, 
it seems probable that this school would work well, and be the true source of an adequate 
mode of performing the cathedral service as regards singing. 

Question II. refers to volunteer additions to choirs. 

For the Sunday services at cathedrals, such additions in the larger cathedral cities, might 
no doubt be procured. I would not assert that one could entirely rely on their efficiency 
or regularity of attendance ; far from it: their utility, however, would mainly depend upon 
the mode of their superintendence. To a well-trained choir such additions should be made 
only with great watchfulness, or they would do more harm than good. As substitutes for 
an official choir, their use may be judged of by the fact that correct musical performance 
requires much careful and industrious preparation, and an education for the purpose which 
must commence during childhood, and I see not but that mercantile, clerical, government, 
or other business, can be as safely confided to untutored volunteers as musical business ; 
still, additional aid, and of some utility, may be obtained, especially in the cities of London, 
Manchester, Bristol, Norwich, Exeter, and York, and it would be of progressive efficiency, 
for if church music were done justice to it might become one of the chief and most 
pleasurable relaxations of the people, as the subject seems to possess an enduring vitality of 
interest. I should add that my remarks on this point are the result of some experience, as 
I have witnessed the working of more than one volunteer choir. 

The office of organist must be considered in my report, because it seems indispensable 
that there be one musician of eminence at each cathedral, and it is more economical to view 
the organist in this light, than to create a new office, that of composer. The office of com¬ 
poser would not, however, be new. “ The Chief Musician ” of the Bible was the composer. 
In all musical communities the composer is the chief musician. We have no authentic 
account of the organs first introduced at cathedrals, we learn, however, that they were 
played successively by all members of the choral body. They probably served for nothing 
more than a pitch-pipe to the chanters, and were so imperfectly formed, as to be quite 
unlike everything we now possess. Their origin appears to be coeval with the first dawn 
of musical art or composition, and their unimportance in primitive times sufficiently 
accounts for the absence of any separate endowment for the office of organist. 

At the present day fine musical composition and really fine organ playing are, perhaps, 
the two severest tests to which the musician can be subjected. Both are in daily requisition 
at cathedrals, but in support of neither does any statutable endowment exist, and this from 
the circumstance of the early cathedral endowments being anterior to musical art and 
science. The capitular bodies upon their own authority have diverted the office of organist 
from its original footing and treated it with increasing consideration ; but, in the light of 
church composer, it still remains unrecognized and unremunerated, notwithstanding the 
fact that nearly all the music in daily use has proceeded from this officer’s labours, and it is 
possibly not too much to state that his whole year’s income is not the price of one single 
really fine anthem, if works of imagination in music may rank with those in the sister arts. 
With some persons they rank highest. 

The circular, in direct terms, merely refers to the performance of choirs, and it becomes 
very necessary to observe that the performers of a musical composition are not the authors 
of that composition. The performers are to the composer of music what brushes, colour, 
and canvas are to the painter, or stone and chisel to the sculptor, or stone masons and 
builders to the architect. The solemnity and appropriateness of choral service is founded 
in the conceptions ot the musical composer, the words of the service having been deter¬ 
mined. I would repeat that good performance cannot be any substitute for an erroneous 
and ineffective setting of the Scripture or service "words by the composer or chief 
musician ; the progress of church music, essential to meet the requirements of advancing 
time, must rest with him ; and what other ground need be looked for to account for the 
present state of cathedral music, than that what I am stating is almost unknown, and that 
cathedrals have not composers ? The very first question in this inquiry should be, “ Are 
the service words or anthem words set to music in the form most accordant with the 


ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


689 


present highly advanced and generally diffused acquaintance with all that is great in 
musical art ?” 

But if art be named, it may seem that art is out of place in the music of Divine worship, 
and that only forms of music the most simple and intelligible are required ; forms which 
at once impress the least cultivated of hearers with an enlarged appreciation of the words, 
and rivet the mind to their subjects: but, it may be asked, is not the doing of this the 
highest reach of art ? Is not simplicity the highest reach of art ? Has not the absence of 
such qualities in church music been the ground of attack on attacks being made ? Such 
attacks have greatly befriended art. Cause for attack must ever have existed, for the 
art has hitherto been but progressive. The art has been in a state of chrysalis. It began 
at the Christian era, and after suffering all the diseases incidental to childhood, only now 
approaches maturity; maturity, that is, in its secular departments; for church music, in 
later times has been neglected. The church has been to art as a nursing mother, but she 
has not profited by the maturer powers of her offspring. The founders of cathedrals coidd 
not by any means have foreseen the progress and development of musical art. Had they 
so done, it seems indisputable, from their efforts in architecture, that a provision for the 
best would alone have satisfied them. They gave the best they knew of, and made it an 
object of the strictest care. 

On glancing at music’s history, we find that up to the period of the Reformation the art 
had steadily progressed, and specimens which remain from this early date are amongst the 
finest and most church-like now in use. Since then the light has but flashed occasionally, 
and the bulk of composition comparatively modern is unworthy of the common use into 
which it unfortunately, but necessarily, enters. 

That, since the Reformation, the arts in connection with Divine worship have made no 
great move in this country is, I think, attributable to the doctrinal war which has inces¬ 
santly raged; and that they are now progressing, and rapidly, is, I think, owing to the general 
understanding that such war is barren and unproductive of good. That which is great in 
secular music is now understood and practised by all orders of society. Too much of the 
music now in use at cathedral worship is as bad, or worse, in its composition as it is in its 
mode of performance : any good effect it produces is but too often owing to the reverberating 
qualities of cathedral edifices; for the same music similarly performed in a small room 
would excite aversion. 

The church school is the foundation of nearly everything great in music, and critics by 
upholding that school, without at the same time noticing the daily practices of cathedrals, 
have given to our church music an importance merely fictitious, and thereby, in some 
degree, been obstacles to reform, by silencing the expression of much honest and weighty 
judgment. It seems impossible to meet with any performance of choral service at present 
without witnessing much that is calculated to offend a just taste ; and on this solemn occasion 
I feel constrained to declare that I have but too often heard cathedral service so performed 
as to suggest the idea that it were better to abolish music than to continue the abuse of so 
beautiful an art on occasions of any direct appeal to the Deity. Those who fail not to cen¬ 
sure, when called upon, constitute, in my opinion, the best friends to church music, of the 
impressiveness of which all may judge ; for it should appeal to all—the b^t informed and 
the least informed. The only critics of no use whatever are the half-informed ; the men of 
a little knowledge; men who, in the words of that true critic on art, Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
are said to have given up nature without acquiring art; and of this class of critics, unfor¬ 
tunately, but too many have been inclined to favour church music with notice in reviews 
and periodicals. He alone who, to a perfect knowledge of all that has been done in secular 
as well as church art, adds a perfect experience in the daily practices of cathedrals, is com¬ 
petent to offer opinions in this matter. 

True it is that no full and sufficient statement on the subject of cathedral music has ever 
yet appeared, but such well-directed and significant hints as are given occasionally, produce 
no more impression than that of the thistle-down upon adamant, and remain but as instances 
of delicacy wholly misplaced. The fact, I think, of music, in all its importance at cathedrals 
beino- essentially under the guidance of capitular bodies, is enough to account for the defi¬ 
ciency for which the cathedral service is remarkable, because music is too great a subject 
to be justly treated by any but men who to genius add education and experience in the art. 
To the constant and untiring efforts of such men must it be owing, if ever music assumes 
the place in public estimation which, from the irresistible force of its intrinsic beauty, is 
undoubtedly at its command. 

There is not, at present, throughout the whole country, any instance of genius in music 
beino- encouraged and rewarded in connexion with Divine worship. If, at a cathedral, of 
two brothers, one becomes organist, the other canon, the one will have ability to do good 
without the official power and opportunity, the other power, but no artistic ability. This 
seems anomalous. It is owing to the nature of cathedral foundations and endowments, in 
which the progress of musical art, and its exclusive study and development by laymen, or, 
indeed by any, is not foreseen and provided for. 

Some may assert that merit in these outward things, architecture, music, &c., is of na 
importance, that it is to the heart alone God looks, and so forth. To offer spiritual zeal 
and ecstasy in substitute for industry and talent founded on research and earnest preparation, 
is to ignore the example set us by Omnipotence, and the truth that “ Order was Heaven’s 
first law.” Untutored and erroneous efforts would not be received in works designed for 
2. 4S 3 


690 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the use of men ; and shall such efforts as these, in music alone, be dedicated to God ? Shall 
the music of Divine worship consist chiefly of efforts, which in the sight of the musician are 
ridiculous and disgusting, or is it right to assert that that which is justly offensive to man 
is fit to be offered to God ? 

He who made us earthly, not heavenly beings, gave everything for the purpose of being 
worked upon, of being improved and fashioned anew, for man’s use and His own glory ; and 
to offer up deformity and imperfection in affairs of art, is to hide a talent in the earth, to 
abuse the most refined of human pursuits, the most beautiful, perhaps, of God’s good gifts, 
to sanction error and idleness, or mediocrity in art-professors, and to fail i$ providing that 
encouragement and support for unexceptionable objects, which should be a pleasure and 
dutv in all good government. But if the Established Church, with her several doctrinal 
parties, has been faulty in her use of music, the various classes of dissent unquestionably 
have been far more so, and doubtless the same degree of refinement cannot be expected of 
all. Now, however, great improvement is everywhere manifested. In another half century, 
perhaps, musical truth, in its connexion with Divine worship, will be understood. 

I submit, that, in any reformation of the musical affairs of cathedrals, the obtaining for 
each cathedral the unremitted services of a musician of the highest attainments is an 
absolute necessity, and this person might be organist. By such arrangement the organist 
might give his time exclusively to the higher branches of his art, the result of which would 
be the providing, not only cathedrals with unexceptionable musical compositions for their 
daily services, but all churches and all congregations. The judgment of such a one would 
be valuable in whatever related to music at his cathedral, and that judgment should be 
elicited,—not independently of the clergy, nor altogether subservient. His natural talent, 
and the results of his education, should have free scope to do justice to the subject. 

It seems difficult to describe the true position of a musical composer. The chief 
musician of a vast cathedral might well, in some instances at least, be a Michael Angelo 
in his art. But what do the clergy, with whom these matters rest, know of this ? They 
will ask, Where are the Michael Angelos ? It must also be asked, Where is the field for 
their exertions ? Where the encouragement for their services ? The “ supply is always 
equal to the demand,” we read. Create a place for such men, and in course of time they 
will appear. Create a place for such men, and you call into existence a higher order of 
artist than you at present know of. At present, truly, the church offers no kind of 
encouragement to such men, and bitter has been the lot of but too many of the very 
finest talents of this country. 

If the arts be not judiciously employed in their connexion with public worship, every 
true artist must desire to see that connexion at an end; for though in secular departments 
error may be painful, the grounds of objection are minute indeed in comparison with those 
on which we condemn the negligent and careless worship of the Almighty God. 

The encouragement of art, and of its students or professors, is one and the same thing; 
this is in some sort unfortunate, for it has deterred professors from making the just claims 
of the subject sufficiently known. No church or religious community seems ever to have 
dealt liberally and Avisely with the subject. Not even the Church of Rome can be said 
to have so done.^ 

Music cannot fairly be made the object of party attack, for its highest efforts, in this 
country, have not been employed by any party. With all parties the religious musician 
ranks but as a Lazarus. On narroAV and selfish views are the highest interests of this art 
too commonly dependent. John Wesley, coming fatigued and ill to a congregation to 
preach, said he found great relief from the singing of a long psalm, and was thereby led to 
inquire of himself Avhether he had not undervalued the importance of music. To 
individual caprice, indeed, rather than professional and artistic order, is this subject 
almost generally subservient; while those who have the talent to carry out Avhat is true, 
and accurate, and beautiful, are not only Avithout influence or reAvard, but rarely, if ever, 
are viewed and treated as artists and professors of the most refined and imaginative of 
all arts. 

Painters and sculptors produce their OAvn works. The musician’s Avork is produced by 
ingers, and its performance is a source of profit to them, but not, except in rare instances, 
to the author. If the work be published, the publisher derives all the profit above the 
merely nominal fee paid to the author, and in church music I question whether ever yet 
a fee has been paid at all. Dr. Boyce, Avbo, at immense pains and expense, collected and 
published for cathedral use the best church music Avhich had survived the period of our 
history so destructive of art, termed the Great Rebellion, declared, at the end of his 
laborious effort (such was his reAvard), that nothing should induce him again to publish anv- 
tliing for the Church of England. The church musician derives his income from the loAver 
branches of public tuition, and no musician can be of much use to the church, or to his art, 
if he be a teacher. A painter might better give lessons than a musician. No great 
painter Avould settle doAvn in a country toAvn upon an income of 200/. a year for daily and 
life work, at a church, ekeing out his subsistence by giving lessons. Sir Edwin Landseer 
Avould not do this; and is a fine anthem a less intellectual performance than the picture of 
a horse or dog ? The painter of the horse derives from his art as much profit in a fort¬ 
night as a cathedral organist in tAventy years ; but the intellectual qualifications of a oreat 
painter and a great musician are probably equal. Church music, thus, must suffer, for 
while the popular and fashionable branches of music produce to a professor as much or 
nearly as much, annually, as the receipts of an entire capitular body under the new 


ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


691 


regulations, it must be evident that no very expensive course of professional education 
will have been followed by those who seek the humble office of organist; and that 
while the highest departments of musical art in this country are unsupported, careful 
parents, in the better ranks of society, will not allow their children to follow musical 
objects at all. Hence, a vast amount of real talent is lost to the public, in the composition 
of great works, either for the church, or for those important public occasions on which 
music is employed in aid of the great public charities of the kingdom; the art is banished 
as a means of livelihood amongst classes the best qualified to cultivate it with success ; and 
the church has, in some instances, to put up with men whose professional qualifications 
are by no means of the highest order. 

By fixing at each cathedral a musical officer, possessed of such pure taste as might 
confer perfection on the choral services, and by remunerating him to an extent which 
should place him in point of income upon a level with the most eminent sculptors and painters 
and other scientific men, music would be raised to something like its due position, both 
as regards the musical necessities of cathedrals, and the claims of true artists upon society. 
Independently of the musical wants of a cathedral, it seems proper to do something for the 
encouragement of the musical composer. By the means here suggested the double purpose 
is attained of both encouraging musical art and making that provision for cathedrals 
on which, I submit, the efficiency of their public services materially depends. 

The speeches to Parliament from the Throne have of late particularly advised the 
encouragement of the arts. Surely musical art, which is perhaps the most imaginative 
and refined of all arts, and which is devoted to higher objects than any other, cannot fairly 
be excluded from that encouragement which has thus been recommended to the nation from 
the Throne, and which in some degree seems extended towards every good pursuit ? 

The chorister boys claim attention. In most cases, at present, the boys are procured 
from a class of the community amongst which the delicacy of voice and utterance requisite 
is not easily found. This results from the very limited advantages attending their office. 
At several cathedrals the boys, I believe, might claim benefits which have been long lost 
sight of. With reference to all cathedrals, it would appear that great care should be taken 
in respect to the singing boys, if merely on the score of their delicate and important services. 
The advantages they received should be such as to induce the services of boys of some 
refinement, who should be comfortably housed, and, it would seem, well taught in the 
necessary branches of education, as well as singing. Formerly the boys were provided for 
at the changing of their voice, and their disqualification for further duty at the cathedral. 
In many instances they are for a great part of each day on their own hands; and in winter, 
from being about the streets, they take cold, and so sing badly at church. They seem both 
to require and deserve a degree of care which it cannot be difficult to bestow, but which is 
not commonly bestowed at present. 

In conclusion, I beg to subjoin a short scheme of the working details of what I presume 
to submit as a cheap, but tolerably efficient system, for the musical provisions of cathedrals, 
and the necessary mode of electing musical officers. Many other matters appear to 
demand notice, but not, perhaps, my notice. Cathedrals might be altered so as to 
accommodate thousands of persons instead of hundreds. The service hours on Sundays 
are not conveniently arranged. I think there should be evening instead of afternoon 
service on Sundays. The chanting of the clergy is too often unimpressive and defective. 
Chanting is more audible than reading, and in chanting when one voice is too feeble, 
others can be added with increased effect. It seems questionable Avhether reading and 
chanting should ever occur at the same service. Even the least reading in the ordinary 
voice, even if no more than the announcing the day of the month, or the title of the 
anthem, seems opposed to good taste, was never heard formerly in connexion with choral 
service, and seems destructive of all keeping in the solemn musical picture choral service 
was intended to be. The form of our churches is bad, as regards the assembling of a 
large congregation. The amphitheatre seems to be the right form for a large church. 
St. Paul’s Cathedral appears most nearly to approach the form of a suitable edifice ’> but 
we never see this noble church brought into full use, except for some earthly purpose, 
suen as the funeral of a warrior or the cause of charity. In such matters, the architect 
and the musician should be consulted to an extent of which the present generation seem 
to possess no right ideas. Music, indeed, is ever compelled to bring to the altar her worst 
gift. For the consideration and settlement of cathedral music it seems desirable that the 
prescriptions of some just judgment be made dominant and binding on all cathedrals, in 
order both that all incongruous and excrescent innovation may be removed, and every 
improvement that an increased purity and refinement suggest, as befitting the grand and 
solemn musical picture which choral service might easily become, may be brought to bear 
upon the subject. 

While, on the one hand, it appears that no such judgment is at present in action, on the 
other, it is evident that many influences prevail in tearing to shreds all semblance of purity 
and just taste in cathedral service. Indeed, very many church dignitaries disparage a 
musical worship, have no taste for arts or sympathy with artists, and never take their own 
official part in that worship without injury to the general effect. Better than this would it 
be to abolish choral service; but when we observe how intimate, in all ages of the world, 
has been the connexion of music with Divine worship,—how general has been the inclina¬ 
tion, and how more than ever it has become the practice, to praise God musically,—may it 
not be argued that the subject possesses an indestructible vitality and an intrinsic per&o 


692 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


tion superior to the drawbacks attendant, perhaps, on all religious ceremonies ? The 
principles of music are of no narrow and limited application; they belong not merely to 
one country or nation, or even to one world, but are universal and natural. Surely then 
we are warranted in affirming that the good which might here be done should be done for 
music’s own sake, and in humble imitation of that example of perfect accuracy and order 
displayed in all His works by the incomprehensibly great Author of all things. 

As was observed early in this reply, the writer has had in view, chiefly, the providing 
for cathedrals, especially country cathedrals, a decorous performance of service at the least 
possible expense, and he has not alluded to anything of a higher nature. He would, 
however, add a few words with reference to London. 

Although the architect of St. Paul’s had not in view the reception of a congregation 
anywhere but in the choir of this cathedral, it is impossible, whilst viewing its immense 
capabilities for a larger concourse of persons, and its surpassingly wonderful adaptation to 
musical resonance and effect, not to desire to see much of the vast amount of musical 
ability, both vocal and instrumental, at present unemployed on Sundays, collected for the 
purpose of supplying the best demonstration of public worship this country could afford 
on Sundays in that spacious edifice. The space below the dome might be occupied by the 
clergy and musicians, and all other parts of the church by the congregation, who would 
distinctly hear a service -properly prepared for such an occasion. The highest talent in the 
composer seems requisite. Scripture prescribes the use of every musical instrument, and 
it seems a weakness to attach exclusive importance to an organ, which however fine and 
useful in itself from bringing, in some measure, the powers and qualities of all musical 
instruments under the command of a single performer, can never furnish the superior tones 
of many other instruments of music. Besides, it seems better to bring many men together 
on such occasions playing instruments in God’s praise than merely employing one man in 
playing many instruments. 

A similar or better edifice might be erected at the western side of the metropolis for the 
same purpose. 

Objections may be urged on the score of “ musical display,” and so forth. There is, 
however, both right and wrong in music; and will not reflection suggest that all that men 
can do is unworthy of the object ? 

I am. Rev. Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

To the Rev. Richard Jones, Samuel Sebastian Wesley. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commissioners, 

&c. &c. & c. 


SCHEME. 

The Choir .—At least twelve lay singers, and ten or twelve boys, for daily service, suffi¬ 
ciently paid; with volunteer additions, where practicable, for Sundays. The twelve lay 
singers to have proceeded from the church school of vocal music, on the nomination of the 
principal of that school. Exceptions to this nomination allowed where, upon trial, better 
talent offers. * 

The Precentor .—The precentor to superintend the daily services as regards the appoint¬ 
ment of the daily music, and the decorum of choristers, and to have a deputy, a minor 
canon, as was formerly the case. One of the two should be present at every service, and 
their professional avocations should, consequently, be confined to the cathedral city ; it 
appears that the precentorship was a high office in the early foundations,—second only to 
the dean; which indicates the importance formerly attached to the ceremonial of Divine 
worship. At the new foundations of Henry VIII. the office was confided to lesser digni¬ 
taries ; the result, probably, of music becoming matter of lay research and practice, and of 
a diverted attention on the part of the clergy. The recent enactments, I believe, abolished 
the office where it was one of emolument, namely, in the old foundations. No substitute 
was provided, and consequently these cathedrals are now without any musical head or 
director; or if they possess one, it is informal, I believe, and opposed to those enact¬ 
ments. 

Organist .—The organist to be a musician of the highest grade, and to be elected by the 
organists of the three cathedrals nearest the cathedral where a vacancy occurs. As an addi¬ 
tional security for obtaining adequate talent, the candidate should have obtained the 
testimonial of fitness from the professors of the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and 
the principal of the music school, or a majority of two votes of the three in his favour : the 
Dean and Chapter to judge of his non-professional qualifications. The organist to furnish 
unexceptionable specimens of musical composition; services, anthems, chants, &c., either 
composed, selected, or arranged by him, for every service throughout the year, and his 
own compositions to be available for the use of all Christian churches and chapels 
whatever, on payment of a fee to the cathedral copyist, for making a copy. He is free to 
publish his works independently, if he pleases. He is to be responsible for the daily or^'an 
accompaniment, and for the vocal training of the chorister boys; but as the highest 
requisites of choral service depend upon him, in respect to composition , he should be allowed 
a deputy for these departments. The mode of his election will be a sufficient guarantee 
for his qualifications, and his salary should be such as high talent in his abstruse and beautiful 
art deserves. He should select boys to fill the office of choristers, and furnish the testimonial 


ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


693 


necessary to admit boys to enter the church music school on leaving their cathedrals, and 
also make choice of the lay singers, subject to the approval of the Dean and Chapter. 

Chorister Boys .—The boys should be provided with a comfortable home, and proper 
tuition. In some instances, at present, boys of the lowest grade are preferred to this office, 
which renders all delicacy of utterance an impossibility. They catch cold, too, by playing 
about the streets in wet weather, and during the winter are unfit to sing. Upon leaving 
the cathedral at the changing of their voice, such of them as desire it, and are qualified, may 
proceed to the church music school, to prepare for rejoining a cathedral on the settlement 
of their mature voice. 

Organs .—The bad cathedral organs should be replaced by good ones. It seems also very 
desirable to restore the organ in all cases to the centre of the choir; the antiphonal form of 
choral music renders the placing of the instrument at the side of the choir a most serious 
error. In cases in which, for architectural reasons, it was undesirable to place it over the 
screen, the organ might stand on the ground, and constitute the choir-screen itself. 

Copyist .—Each cathedral should have a good copyist. One of the choir might serve. 

University Professorships of Music .—The professorships to be offices of emolument, 
which might proceed partly from their holding the office of organist at the colleges of 
Oxford or Cambridge, and partly from a new endowment in their favour. The professors, 
in connexion with the principal of the music school, to decide in any instance in which 
the fitness of any musical composition for cathedral use is disputed, and also to examine all 
candidates for the office of cathedral organist, and give a testimonial, which testimonial 
shall be indispensable to the candidates. The professors themselves to he elected by the 
cathedral organists, subject to the approval of the university authorities as to their non¬ 
professional qualifications. Arrangements to this effect to be ordered by the Cathedral and 
University Commissioners. 


BANGOR 

Before giving direct answers to the questions proposed, I feel that it may be desirable to 
offer a few prefatory remarks. 

No precentor has been appointed to conduct and to superintend the choral service since 
the year 1838, in which year I was appointed dean and resigned the precentorship. 

I took the office of precentor in the year 1810, in right of which office I became a member 
of the chapter, having a “ vox in capitulo ” as well as a “ vox in choro.” The stall into 
which I was inducted had no emolument attached to it at that period. 

In consequence, however, of a suit in Chancery against the Dean and Chapter, instituted 
by the organist and lay vicars, (making claims to increased salaries, and at the same time 
limiting the choral department to the organist, vicars choral, and choristers, and thus 
excluding the precentor from any share in the choral fund as an integral part of that choral 
department,) I made a claim to and obtained four out of the four-and-twenty parts into 
which the cathedral fund was divided at the close of the suit by the Lord Chancellor’s 
decree. The office of precentor and the sums accruing from his portion of the choral fund 
have been in abeyance since the year 1838, and the Dean and Chapter have lately presented 
a petition to the Court of Chancery for a scheme for the appropriation of the accumulations 
and the future application of the proceeds of the precentor’s fund, and it is proposed that 
the future proceeds should be divided into two equal parts, one portion of which shall be 
paid in aid of the support of the fabric, the other towards the augmentation of the salaries 
of the persons constituting the choral department. 

The sum proposed to be thus divided now amounts annually to about 110/. 

I now proceed to reply to the questions submitted to me. 

In answer, then, to question 1, I say, that it is desirable to give greater musical powers 
to the choir of the church with which “ I am connected, for the more effective performance 
of Divine service,” and the Dean and Chapter would have much pleasure in administering 
any funds which might be placed at their disposal in giving increased effect to the choir 
service. In further assurance that such is my “ opinion,” I add that my habit has been to 
procure on Sundays the attendance of those young persons who had been educated in the 
choir, but whose treble voices had failed. These persons, in number five, of various ages 
from seventeen to twenty-two, attend gratuitously each Sunday as probationers. I intend 
these persons (their good conduct and competency permitting) to succeed to the vacant 
places as they occur. 

In answer to question 2, I say, that such is the humble station filled by the persons who 
constitute the body of singers in Bangor Cathedral (being usually mechanics, &c.), that it 
is impossible to “ connect ” with them men of a superior grade in society. 

The population of the city of Bangor consists of the following description of persons: 
clergy, legal and medical men, tradesmen, and mechanics. 

There is not a single independent and unoccupied person resident in the place, with the 
exception of two or three elderly people, and these do not possess any musical qualifications 
whatever. 

The services performed in Bangor Cathedral each Sunday are four in number, viz., two 
parochial services in the Welsh language, and two choral services in the English language. 
2. 4 T 



694 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The Welsh singers are assisted by the members of the English choir, who well understand 
both languages. 

The members, however, of the Welsh choir, with few exceptions, would not feel them¬ 
selves competent to give effect to the choral service, and they are the only musical persons 
(language permitting) who could “ offer” their services gratuitously as honorary lay clerks 
or vicars choral, in addition to the present body of singing men and choristers. 

In allusion to question 3,1 say, that in our great English cities it ought to be practicable, 
and was suggested by myself above forty years since in Chester, where my father was dean, 
and where I often placed myself by the lay clerks, joining my voice with theirs I then 
lamented the absence of zeal in those who would join with me in the secular music of the 
concert, but could not join with me in the sacred song in the house of God; but in the case 
of Bangor, and in some of the cathedral towns of inferior population, I feel assured that, 
eould some addition be made to the salaries of the singing men, it might induce more of the 
choristers, upon the failure of their treble voices, to remain in the towns in which they have 
been bred, and to place themselves by the singing men as probationers in the hope of suc¬ 
ceeding them. 

In addition to the remarks No. 1. and No. 2. growing out of question No. 3, I will observe 
that “ the qualifications of such additional members of the choir ” as I have named would 
be best “ ascertained ” by the powers which they possessed as boys, and the continual 
experience afforded by their performance, and that the “ regularity of attendance ” would be 
“ secured ” by the hope of future promotion. I conclude by expressing my most earnest 
wish that the object proposed by the Cathedral Commissioners (so excellent in every point 
of view) could be carried out. 1 also beg leave to express a confident hope that the superior 
members of our cathedral churches will give their best attention to the manner in w’hich the 
choral services are performed, both in respect of musical efficiency and propriety of de¬ 
meanor. Allow me to add, that the members of our own church would feel greater respect 
and affection towards our cathedral establishments did they witness the zeal of the superior 
members evinced by an endeavour at least to qualify themselves to join with the inferior 
officers in the full and less scientific parts of the choral service, and thus by condescension, 
liberality, and hospitality would they win the affections of these their brethren of the same 
church, and so as far as may be would be led to “ walk together with them in the house of 
God as friends.” 

J. H. Cotton, 

Dean of Bangor. 


WELLS. 

Rev. Sir, Wells, Somerset, July 29, 1853. 

In reply to your letter of the 20th July, I beg to state, that having carefully 
considered the subject of your communication, as to the propriety and best mode of aug¬ 
menting the choral services in the Cathedral of Wells, I am of opinion,— 

1. That although greater musical power might be imparted to the choir, such addition 
of voice is not essential to the devout and efficient celebration of Divine service in our 
cathedral. 

2. That it would scarcely be practicable, in this city, to obtain the gratuitous aid of 
laymen suitably gifted for bearing a regular part in the service in conjunction with the 
vicars choral and choristers. 

I am, &c. 

The Rev. the Secretary of the J ohn H. Pinder, Precentor. 

Cathedral Commission. 


Rev. Str, Wells, July 22, 1853. 

In compliance with your request, I respectfully transmit you my opinion on the 
questions propounded to me. 

1. I am of opinion that two counter-tenors, two tenors, two basses, with eight trebles, 
would be amply sufficient for the Cathedral at Wells, the choir not being large, and the 
expansion of sound being free and easy. 

2. This proposition would, I am afraid, prove decidedly abortive, as few if any qualified 
persons could be found to contribute their gratuitous services. I would humbly suggest 
that every one of the six appointed vicars receive an annual income of 150/. ; that he retain 
his house, and in case of old age, illness, &c.,that he provide a substitute to be approved by 
the precentor and organist, and to whom he should pay 50/. a year. A regular attendance 
would thus be ensured. I would likewise prohibit any vicar from following any worldly 
pursuit. 

3. I am so decidedly of opinion of the fallacy of such a proposition that I should negative 
altogether the remotest possibility of its success. 

I would say more, but I am afraid I should be deemed intrusive; still, should any further 
communication be required of me, I shall be happy in giving it either personally or by 
letter. 

Remaining, Rev. Sir, &c. 

W. Perkins, 

____ Organist 





*• 


ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


695 


CARLISLE. 


Carlisle, July 25, 1853. 

1. I am decidedly of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the 
choir of Carlisle Cathedral, because all musical authorities agree, that an efficient cathe¬ 
dral choir should consist of at least twelve men, being four to each part, with a proportion¬ 
ate number of boys ; whereas the Carlisle choir possesses only eight men and eight boys; 
and of these eight men four only attend daily, three on alternate weeks, and one on 
Sundays only. 

2. The opinion is so general in Carlisle, that the cathedral choir is not, nor in the 
memory of man has been, maintained according to the letter or spirit of the statutes, that 
an attempt to obtain laymen to offer their services gratuitously as honorary lay clerks, 
would be utterly hopeless. 

3. If such a plan had been practicable in Carlisle, I would have suggested that the quali¬ 
fication of the additional members be tested in private by the usual authorities, the 
precentor and organist; and that regularity of attendance be secured by mutual arrange¬ 
ments amongst such members. 

Edward Brown, M.A Cantab., 

Minor Canon and Precentor of Carlisle Cathedral. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. 


1. I think no cathedral choir should consist of less than twelve lay clerks, with a propor¬ 
tionate number of boys. The choir of this cathedral consists of eight lay clerks and eight 
boys. 

2. I do not think that in Carlisle a number of persons could be found, sufficiently 
qualified for taking part in a choral service. Larger cities, where musical societies exist, 
might probably be able to supply persons competent as chorus singers ; but I should most 
strongly object to such duties being performed gratuitously. If a cathedral service is per¬ 
formed at all, it ought to be performed effectively. This could not be secured by gratuitous 
services. Music, such as would satisfy a musician, or any one of refined taste, cannot be 
sung by persons only just able to get through a psalm tune; in fact, part-singing, such as 
may be considered worthy of our beautiful cathedral service, requires considerable musical 
intelligence and education. With these necessary qualifications they ought to be under 
proper control: they must submit to training and rehearsals, and in short go through such 
practice as is indispensable for the complete performance of fitting ecclesiastical music. 
For these reasons, I should be averse to voluntary attendance. I cannot suppose that 
persons would subject themselves to this discipline without being paid. Moreover, persons 
eligible for taking part in a performance of this kind, look upon their acquirements as a 
source of income. 

3; As I do not consider voluntary attendance practicable in Carlisle, and if practicable 
in larger towns, highly objectionable, I shall merely state in anwer to the other questions: 
First, that the qualifications of any candidate for a situation in a cathedral choir should be 
properly tested by the organist and precentor. Secondly, I consider the lay clerks generally 
very ill paid, especially when the amoimt of duty is taken into consideration, viz., two daily 
services, together with such rehearsals as may be thought necessary. I may also state, 
that all the members of the choir should be made to attend daily. This system is broken 
in many cathedrals, where the ichole choir attend only on Sundays, and the week duty is 
taken by half alternately. I need scarcely point out how injurious this is to the proper 
rendering of a fine cathedral service, or that if it is essential that the whole choir should 
attend on Sundays, in order to secure an effective performance, it is equally necessary 
during the week days if a similar result be thought desirable. 

I shall only add, that the highest salary paid to a lay clerk here is 501, and the lowest 
2 51. per annum. I receive (as organist) 100/. per annum. For this I am expected to per¬ 
form two daily services, and also to teach the choristers. 

Henry Edmund Ford, 

Organist of Carlisle Cathedral. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. 


CHESTER. 

Rowston Hall, Sleaford, Lincolnshire. 

In reply to the questions contained in the Cathedral Commissioners’ paper, addressed to 
the precentors of the cathedrals of England and Wales, after careful consideration I beg 
to offer the following suggestions:— 

1. I am decidedly of opinion that “it is desirable to give greater musical power to the 
choir” of the cathedral church of Chester. Our staff consists of six lay clerks, an 
organist, and twelve choristers. This is confessedly a thin and meagre choir, even when 
alf are present. On Sundays, Saints’ days, and their Eves, and on Tuesday, Thursday, 
and Saturday evenings, we have a full choir, but on the other mornings and evenings three 
only of the six lay clerks attend. On such occasions it is impossible for the service to be 
2. 4 T 2 




696 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


efficiently performed. And whenever a lay clerk is ill, or, as is sometimes the case, two of 
the same voice are indisposed, from any of those causes which so frequently affect the 
voice, it is indeed painful to be present at a service so lifeless. 

I would therefore humbly submit to the Commissioners that the number of our lay 
clerks be increased to twelve, that they be expected to attend twice every day, being 
allowed two months' absence altogether in the year, by permission of the Dean, and that 
their salary be increased from the present sum of 50/. to 80/. or 100/. per annum. This 
last-named sum will not, I am sure, be considered too much, when we reflect that it is 
scarcely possible for a lay clerk to hold any such office as book-keeper or railway clerk, 
because of those most valuable hours which he is expected to devote to his cathedral; all, 
however, should follow some honest trade or profession, though such an income should be 
given them from their church as to relieve all anxiety about debt, and to enable them to 
put on that exterior, in clothing, which is becoming their office in the house of God. The 
choristers in this church are, by statute, eight in number, but have been raised to twelve 
by the present Dean, Dr. Anson, to whose constant care and attention the choir of this 
cathedral is mainly indebted for its high reputation. If our lay clerks are increased, the 
choristers also should be increased to sixteen. These would form, in my judgment, a full 
and efficient choir; and with less it is impossible for the noble compositions of Gibbons, 
Blow, Purcell, and Greene to be adequately performed. 

2. Having these (foundation) clerks to depend on, as a constant staff, I think that many 
young men of approved piety and zeal for the service of Almighty God may be found in 
our city, who having good musical abilities would gladly devote them to the service of the 
Almighty in the cathedral church. And I know of no plan so likely to keep in com¬ 
munion with the church the young and respectable men of our large cities as this which 
is now mooted by Her Majesty's Commissioners. I cannot doubt of the success of the 
plan for a moment, but can see in it most hopeful prospects of eventual good. It is pro¬ 
bably known to the Commissioners that choral societies exist in almost all our cathedral 
cities, and more or less connected with the cathedrals. In Exeter, there is a large society 
of this kind; in Salisbury, one -was set on foot in 1848, and a similar one was formed in 
Chester in 1851. To these societies I should look mainly for this accession of strength 
in the cathedral choirs. I imagine that such an office as that of an honorary lay clerk 
would be eagerly sought after, and, consequently, some limit as to number must be 
fixed. I would suggest that the number should be (at the first, at least,) the same as that 
of the lay clerks, but that it might be increased; especially, if ever the day shall come, 
when not only the choirs, but the naves of our cathedrals, shall be used for prayer and 
praise. 

3. In ascertaining the qualifications of such additional members of the choir, I think 
that a plan similar to that now used with our lay clerks may be adopted. The precentor 
and the organist should try the musical abilities of the several candidates; and, according 
to their judgment, the Dean and Chapter elect into the vacant office, after inquiring 
into the moral character of the candidate. I am throughout supposing that the honorary 
lay clerks would be found chiefly among the respectable tradesmen and mechanics or 
railway clerks of the city, and that it would be scarcely possible for them to be present 
in the choir, except on the Sunday. I cannot conceive that any difficulty would be found 
as to their attendance on that day. When admitted to their office, they would probably be 
willing to give a promise to attend regularly; and even if found at times irregular, though 
I do not anticipate such evil, it seems well worth while to attempt this good work in 
hope of eventual success. If the Commissioners can find means to secure the constant 
attendance of the lay clerks, on whom would devolve the duty of taking the chief and 
leading parts in the services and anthems, the addition on Sundays of a number of 
honorary singers would form such a choir as has not been heard in the cathedrals of 
England for many years. 

It seems to me equally desirable that the organist should attend daily, and not bv 
deputy ; but this could not be expected unless the salary be increased to about 250/. and 
a house For this, he would be able to devote his chief energies to the cathedral service, 
and to the improvement of the choir, by additional practices. 

I will not trespass on the Commissioners’ time further, except to say how gladly I have 
answered their questions; and give them my hearty thanks for their kind consideration 
in asking my opinion, as precentor of one of our cathedrals, on a subject so likely to tend 
to the “ better promotion of the high and holy purposes for which the cathedrals were 
founded.” 

Francis Edward Thurland, M.A., 

Precentor and Minor Canon of 
Chester Cathedral 


Sir, Chester, July 29, 1853 

In answer to your letter of the 20th instant, containing certain queries and inviting 
suggestions with a view to the improvement of choral worship in cathedrals, I beg to send 
the accompanying statement, and 

I have, &c. 

Frederick Gunton, 

Organist of the Cathedral, Chester. 



ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


697 


It is certainly very desirable to increase the musical power of the choir of this cathedral 
for the more effective performance of Divine service. The services here are not less 
effective, however, than in most other cathedrals; there is scarcely, I believe, throughout 
the country a cathedral or collegiate church in which the musical power, though forming so 
essential an ingredient in choral worship, has been kept up to its original or its proper 
standard. The principal cause of this defect, I apprehend, is the insufficient amount of 
funds applied to choral purposes ; the effect of this has not only reduced choirs to a number 
inadequate for the really effective performance of the service in which they engage, but 
causes the withdrawal from time to time of the actual members of choirs from Divine 
service, in order that they may attend to other pursuits, which they are compelled by the 
smallness of their ecclesiastical stipends, to follow. As the first step in a reformation of 
this matter, I venture to suggest that members of choirs should be paid such stipends as 
would ensure their undivided attention to their public duties at every service of the church, 
daily, morning, and afternoon, without any other exception than such as might arise from 
illness or from leave of absence for a few weeks once in the course of the year. To these 
general observations I feel bound in candour to state that my own individual services at 
this cathedral are not of that daily and constant kind which I would gladly render, did the 
salary attached to the office of organist enable me to perform in my own person all the 
duties of my office, some of which I am now compelled to confide to the care of an 
assistant. 

After much consideration of the other questions propounded by the Commissioners I am 
unable to suggest any precise means by which the plan of appointing honorary lay clerks 
or vicars choral could be satisfactorily carried out; something of the kind would be desirable, 
but its practical working would be difficult. There would in general be great reluctance 
on the part of unprofessional persons to take a prominent position as singers, and that 
reluctance would be in a ratio with the smallness of the choirs it was proposed they should 
join. If the regular choir were first increased in number, the reluctance of unprofessional 
persons to form an addition to the body would become proportionably diminished. 

I consider that at least four additional professional men’s voices are really required in 
this cathedral. 


CHICHESTER. 

Rev. Sir, Chichester, 23d July, 1853, 

I shall feel obliged by your placing the following replies, with the greatest respect,, 
before the Cathedral Commissioners, and I have made my replies in the same order as the 
queries. 

1. Most decidedly, yes. The number of lay vicars here being only six, consequently 
in many of the anthems and services we only have a single voice to each part; the choir 
also being obliged to strain their voices to produce the effect of chorus. 

2. Young men are to be found in this city of excellent character and musical attain¬ 
ments, qualified to assist in the choral service of the cathedral, in addition to the present 
number of lay vicars: doubtful as to whether they would attend without a moderate 
salary. 

In connexion with the foregoing replies, I beg respectfully to offer the following 
suggestions: 

The number of lay clerks here are net sufficient to properly perform the choral service. 
What is particularly wanting is about three or four young men to assist in the chorus parts 
of the service. Such young men are living in the town, and desirous to join the cathedral 
choir ; but, as it would be necessary for them to attend some portion of the weekly service 
(the practice of the full choir), in addition to the Sunday’s duty, it appears but fair and 
reasonable that for the rendering such services a moderate salary should be given as an 
equivalent,—also to ensure punctuality in their attendance. In respect to the qualifications 
of any candidates for such offices, the organist or precentor would naturally be enabled to 
judge of the fitness of any applicant. 

I cannot allow this opportunity to pass without respectfully pointing out the very 
inadequate salaries of the cathedral organists. The salaries vary from about 90/. to about 
130/. per annum ; out of which many have to pay an assistant more than half the amount 
(my assistant receives 50/. per annum from me); such assistant being absolutely necessary 
to enable the principal to make up an income by teaching music, tuning, or any other 
engagements that offer themselves in the profession. I earnestly trust that this respectful 
appeal of myself for cathedral organists in general, may meet with the kind consideration, 
of the gentlemen of the Cathedral Commission, 

I am, &c. 

H. Bennett, 

Organist.. 


4T a 




699 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


ELY. 


Rev. Sir, The College, Ely, December 28, 1853, 

I have the honour of enclosing to you the following answers to the questions you 
have transmitted to me as Secretary to the Cathedral Commission, and 

I am, &c. 

J. H. Henderson, 

The Rev. Richard Jones. Precentor of Ely Cathedral. 

1. The choir of Ely Cathedral, prescribed by its statutes, consists of eight lay clerks, and 
the same number of choristers. This power of voice is quite unequal to perform choral 
worship in so large a building, more especially as out of this limited number some will be 
always unequal to the efficient discharge of their duties by reason of illness, advanced age, 
or loss of voice. The compositions of our great church musicians, Tallis, Farrant, Gibbons, 
Purcell, Blow, Croft, and others, require, at the least, four alto, four tenor, four bass, 
and twelve treble voices, to convey in any audible manner to the congregation the effects 
intended by them, while to give due breadth and dignity to their anthems a much larger 
choir is necessary; and further, I would submit that the antiphonal nature of the chant and 
of our service music requires, that the two sides of the choir should be complete and effective 
in their alternate responsions as well as in their united effect, which with a lesser number 
than I have suggested would be hardly possible. 

2. It is very probable that in large and populous cathedral cities laymen of approved 
piety and zeal, and otherwise sufficiently qualified, might be found willing to be enrolled 
as honorary members of choirs. 

I have made, with the concurrence of the Dean and Chapter, some attempts in this 
direction, even here. We have at this time on Sundays, and occasionally on week days, two 
supernumerary unpaid assistants; but in cathedral cities like ours, where the population is 
small, aid of this kind cannot be regarded as a certain or permanent addition to the choral 
staff; and although in larger cathedral cities such as Exeter, Norwich, or York, the 
services of such additional members of choirs might be generally available, yet from the very 
moderate skill attained by most amateurs in choral singing, a minimum of twelve regular 
choirmen would be necessary to give sufficient steadiness and precision to the whole. The 
effect of a very small professional choir reinforced by a larger body of voluntary members 
would, I believe, be found far from satisfactory. More would be lost in point of correctness 
of time, expression, and intonation, than would be counterbalanced by the increased power 
of voice. 

3. Believing that, to the extent I have mentioned, efficient assistance might be obtained 
in many cases by the addition of honorary members to our choirs, and that when practicable 
it would for many reasons be desirable, I would venture to suggest that my reverend brethren 
the precentors, and the organists of cathedral and collegiate churches, should do their utmost 
to encourage such efforts by opening the practice room twice in each week at a convenient 
hour in the evening, when persons possessing sufficient knowledge of music and some culti¬ 
vation of voice should be admitted by them with the sanction of the governing body to take 
part with the choir in rehearsing music for the church service. From the number of those 
who should avail themselves of this opportunity of improvement, some of the best qualified 
should be from time to time selected for permanent honorary members of the choir, it being 
always provided that such persons should be bona fide members of our communion, whose 
characters should be well known or accredited to the clergy, and who would be willing to 
submit to such discipline as the maintenance of order in the choir and due reverence for the 
sanctuary might require. 

It appears to me very difficult to suggest rules generally applicable, with a view to secure 
regularity of attendance in the case of honorary members of choirs: very much will depend 
on the moral influence and tact of those who have the superintendence of them. Thus 
much, however, would seem to be necessary. That such members should, on their admission, 
undertake to attend practice constantly and to be present (at least on Sundays) twice during 
the celebration of divine service in the church to which they are attached, and that by the 
terms of their appointment their membership should cease, and they should be debarred the 
privilege of resorting to the practice room for the performance of sacred music in case of 
any continued neglect, either in attending church, or necessary practice, or for carelessness, 
or irreverence in the discharge of their duties in the choir. 

Having been requested to add to the foregoing answers any other suggestions that may 
appear desirable on the subject to which they refer, I would venture farther respectfully 
to submit:— 

That in contemplating an increase in the number of men’s voices in choirs, there should 
be a corresponding increase in the number of boy’s voices in the proportion of three or four 
treble to each additional bass voice. 

That it would be expedient to institute in the choirs of cathedral and collegiate churches, 
in the place of one body of lay-clerks or vicars choral, two orders or classes of singing men, 
principal and secondary; the first only to be elected permanent members of the foundation, 
and these to receive in all cases an income affording a befitting maintenance for them¬ 
selves and families, and to be held responsible (unless exempted on the ground of illness or 
infirmity) for the personal performance of the more prominent parts in anthems and other 



ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


699 


music used in tlie service of the church. For the latter body, I should conceive a smaller 
stipend to be sufficient, as they would in ordinary cases only he required to swell the chorus, 
although a well-qualified secondary might be appointed with an additional stipend to take 
the duty of one of the principals who should be judged unequal to its performance by 
reason of loss of voice or other allowed infirmity. 

That such secondary singers should, when possible, be chosen from those who have been 
formerly well-conducted choristers, and who would be content to go through a moderately 
remunerated period of probation and improvement, with a view to ultimately filling the 
higher and permanent office of lay clerk or vicar choral. 

Having induced the Dean and Chapter of Ely to grant small stipends to some who have 
been formerly choristers in this cathedral, on the return of their voice, I have found them 
very zealous and efficient members of the choir, and it may be borne in mind that a choir 
thus composed of six principal and six secondary singers, would not be much if at all more 
expensive to keep up than the usual foundation for eight or ten equally paid choirmen; 
while such an establishment would secure in all cases, and independent of any voluntary 
assistance, a sufficient choral staff, and it would ensure in the six removeable secondaries a 
supply of good men, wdiose voices would be strong and equal to the work required of them, 
thus obviating a frequently occurring difficulty when two, three, or even four of those who 
compose the choirs, as at present constituted, become through age or other cause miserably 
feeble in voice, and as this may fall at the same period upon one particular kind of voice, 
(as is now the case in a cathedral Avell known to me,) the efficient performance of most 
anthems and services is thereby rendered almost impossible. 

J. TI. Henderson, 
Precentor of Ely Cathedral. 


Ely, July 24 1853. 

1. I am of opinion that it is very desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of 
the cathedral with which I am connected, for the more effective performance of divine 
service. 

2. I am of opinion that laymen might be found who have been brought up in the choir 
as singing boys, who -would be inclined to offer their services as honorary lay clerks, in 
addition to the present body of singing men, if encouraged so to do. And I believe that 
a feeling exists amongst some of the gentry of the city that would ultimately lead them to 
assist in the performance of divine service. 

3. I am of opinion that the best mode of carrying the above plan into effect would be, to 
set apart a certain sum annually as an inducement for laymen of good character to join the 
choir as honorary lay clerks. Of course gentlemen who would be desirous of being con¬ 
nected with the cathedral choir would not require such a pecuniary inducement. 

(1.) I am of opinion that the best way of ascertaining the qualifications (musical) of 
such additional members would be to leave the examination of them in the hands of the 
precentor and organist,—for voices that would suit one cathedral woidd most likely be 
utterly ineffective in another. 

(2.) And fines of not less than one shilling are most effective in securing regularity of 
attendance. 

The plan adopted in this cathedral is as follows :— 


Day of 
Month. 

Absence from Service. 

Negligence and refusing to perform 
the part allotted to him. 

Absence from Practice 
or Rehearsal. 

1 

Morn. 

Eve. 

Morn. 

Eve. 


2 






3 






&c. &c. 







Robert Janes, 
Organist of the Cathedral, Ely 


EXETER. 


17th September 1853. 

In answer to the queries addressed to the precentors of the cathedral churches, the 
Dean and Chapter of Exeter beg to submit the following remarks. 

Query I. The Chapter are of opinion, in reference to numbers in each class of the 
choir, that, under the statutes and existing practice, there is at present sufficient musical 
power for the due and efficient performance of the choir service. They have by a recent 

4 T 4 



























700 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


regulation increased the number of singing-men attending on Sundays from ten to twelve ; 
and, thinking that some increase of the numbers attending on week-days may also be 
desirable for the more efficient performance of the service, they propose, at their next 
audit meeting, to revise the existing rules, and consider of some new regulation for that 
object, and if it should be found feasible and expedient, to adopt it. 

Queries II. III. The Chapter cannot approve of the plan herein suggested, that of intro¬ 
ducing laymen, not members of the choir, to assist gratuitously in the service. They 
have already said that they think that in their cathedral the existing rules do ensure, on 
Sundays, the efficient performance of the service; but at all events it is their opinion that 
no 6uch plan as that here suggested could be made conformable to the statutes, or in any 
way subservient to cathedral rule and discipline. 

The best mode, as it seems to the Chapter, of securing the efficiency of a choir of such 
strength as that of Exeter, is to provide the means of pensioning off the older members 
as they become incompetent for the duty. 


The Close, Exeter, 

Ret. Sir, 2d August 1853. 

I beg to send my replies to the queries I received from the Cathedral Com¬ 
mission, dated the 20th July. 

1. The present force of our choral staff comprises four priest vicars, eight lay vicars, 
six secondaries, and ten chorister boys. If all the members of this body were efficient, 
and their adequate attendance secured, there would not be, in my opinion, any necessity 
of obtaining additional voices: but such is not the case. 

1. Some of the men are, and obviously will at all times be, incapable of rendering 
effective service. 

2. The four priest vicars do not now take any part in the singing; and as the attend¬ 
ance of twelve lay members is the utmost that is obtained on Sundays, and that of 
only six on the week days, we have never the advantage of having our whole force 
combined. 

To meet the first case I would respectfully suggest the desirableness of some plan 
whereby a retiring provision may be made for such members as may become, from age or 
otherwise, unfit for the due discharge of their duties, so that their places may be supplied 
by young and able men. 

The disadvantage (and I think it a most important one) secondly pointed out, arises 
from the circumstance of the members of our choir holding other appointments in order 
to increase their incomes. 

In my opinion, if all our members were effective singers, the attendance of twelve men 
on the ordinary week days, and of the whole body on Sundays and festivals, would be 
sufficient for an effective performance of Divine service; and I think a smaller number 
not sufficient. 

2. That laymen might be found in Exeter of adequate qualifications who would give 
their services gratuitously upon especial occasions has been proved. On the occasion of 
an anniversary of the Church Societies, when Divine service was performed in the nave of 
our cathedral, I obtained the assistance of upwards of forty additional singers; but the 
difficulties I had to encounter in the matter convince me of the impracticability of relying 
upon gratuitous services as a permanent means of increasing our force. 

I am, &c. 

Alfred Angel, 

Organist and Sub-Chanter of Exeter 

The Reverend Richard Jone3, Cathedral Church. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


GLOUCESTER. 

Sir, Gloucester, July 25. 

In reply to the questions of the Cathedral Commission, I beg to say— 

1st. That I am of opinion that most certainly it is desirable to give greater musical 
power to the choir of this cathedral, and that such power may be given either by increasing 
the number of the lay clerks, or by making the present number more efficient. 

2d and 3d. I think that fit and proper laymen might be found who would offer their 
services gratuitously,, if some inducement were held out to them. If, for instance, they 
were to be enrolled in the choir under the title of honorary lay clerks, with the privilege 
of attending the cathedral service and the practice room, and probably with a right'of 
precedence in the elections for vacant lay clerkships. 

A regularity of attendance in the practice room might be induced by adopting a conse¬ 
cutive course of instruction, the missing of any portion of which would be felt'as a loss ; 
and in the cathedral, by an order that no honorary lay clerk should absent himself without 
communicating his intention in writing to the precentor; and on repeated negligence that 
his name should be struck off the list. 







ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


701 


But I think the first step towards the ultimate improvement of the choir must be made 
in a more perfect system of education for the choristers, whereby the better class of trades¬ 
men may be induced to send their sons, the greater portion of whom settling afterwards 
in the city, would in their turn enter the choir either as paid or honorary lay clerks. 

In order to effect this, a master must be exclusively appropriated to the boys, or tha 
organist must be sufficiently remunerated for the additional occupation of his time. 

The Dean and Chapter of this cathedral have lately introduced the system of super¬ 
numerary and volunteer lay clerks, the supernumeraries being paid only on Sundays. I 
do not think the plan has succeeded so well as was expected, partly from the want of 
inducements to attend as volunteers, as I mentioned before, and partly from the deficiency 
of the previous education. 

I am, &c. 

C. Z. Crawley, 

Precentor. 

To the Secretary of the Cathedral Commission. 


BRISTOL. 


My Lords a nd Gentlemen, August 22, 1853. 

In replying to your queries of July the 20th instant, addressed to “ the Precentor 
of the cathedral church of Bristol,” I would submit the following remarks. 

I think it is extremely “ desirable to give greater musical power to the choir ” of our 
cathedral, “ for the more effective performance of divine service.” 

But I do not think that this result would be ensured by the assistance of “ honorary lay 
clerks.” Even if gentlemen could be found who would be desirous of taking part in the 
choral service, they could not do so without previous practice and training, and when all 
this was done, their services being entirely ‘‘gratuitous,” we should have no means of 
enforcing regularity of attendance. 

I would rather suggest that our regular choir should be made more efficient than it 
now is. 

And to do this I would propose,— 

1st. That the chorister boys should be increased from eight to twelve. 

At present we have the statutable number of six, who receive stipends of 4/. 10s. per 
annum each, and, in addition to their musical training, a most excellent education at the 
cathedral school. Besides these, there are two little supernumeraries, who receive no 
stipends, but the same educational advantages as their fellows. I would propose that all the 
twelve boys should be placed upon an equal footing as to stipend and education. 

2dly. That the number of lay clerks should also be increased to twelve. 

The statutable number is six, but through the liberality of the Dean and Chapter two 
supernumeraries have been for some time past added to the choir. The stipends, however, 
of all are so small,—six receiving 41/. 105. per annum each, one 40/., and the other 20/. per 
annum,—that a system of half attendance at the daily prayer is permitted,—a state of things 
utterly opposed to the absolute requirements of an antiphonal service. With the exception 
of Sunday, or on some special occasion, we have a full attendance of the choir at but one 
service throughout the week. On other days when only three lay clerks are required to 
be present, if one of those three should be unable to attend, although he is required to 
send a substitute, yet as that is not always practicable, the musical portion of the service 
is marred, and the whole duty weakly and inefficiently performed. There ought not to be 
fewer than six lay clerks at each service, and if their stipends were proportionably 
increased such a regulation might most easily be enforced. 

The Church of England is the richest of any church in Christendom in her stores of 
service music, but much of that music is unavailable from the scanty means afforded in 
too many of our cathedrals for its performance, as well from the want of a proper number 
of voices as from the insufficient means at present available for keeping up a supply of 
efficient choir men. And therefore I would suggest:— 

3dly. That a superannuation fund should be provided for pensioning off lay clerks no 
longer equal to their cathedral work. 

If funds sufficient for carrying out some such suggestions as these could be reserved out 
of the income arising from the suppressed stalls in our cathedral a thoroughly efficient choir 
of men and boys could be kept up. 

I have, &c. 

R. Llewellyn Caley, 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. Precentor of Bristol Cathedral. 


Sir, Clifton, Bristol, August, 1853. 

In reply to questions sent to me by the Cathedral Commissioners, I beg to return 
the following answers. 

1. Yes. In order to give proper effect to the choral service in Bristol Cathedral, I am of 
opinion that the choir should on Sundays and holidays consist of twelve lay-clerks and 
2. 4 U 




702 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


twelve chorister boys ; ancl on ordinary week days, the choir ought not to be less than six 
lay-clerks and eight chorister boys. 

2 No. I am of opinion that it is not possible to secure the regular attendance of any 
class of men gratuitously, as honorary lay-clerks, either on Sundays or week days. I am 
of opinion, that individuals should in no case be allowed to take part in the choral service, 
unless prepared so to do by previous rehearsals and practisings with the entire choir. 

I am, &c. 

John D. Corfe, 

Organist and Master of Choristers of Bristol Cathedral. 

To the Rev. R. Jones. 


HEREFORD. 


Sir, July 27, 1853. 

A paper has been forwarded to me from the Cathedral Commissioners, containing 
certain questions respecting the choir of Hereford Cathedral. 

A similar paper has been sent to Mr. Smith, the organist. 

I have perused Mr. Smith's answers to the several questions, which seem to say all that 
is proper and necessary. 

I trust, therefore, it will be thought sufficient by the Commissioners if I thus state my 
concurrence in what Mr. Smith has written. 

I am, &c. 

Thomas Huntingford, 

Precentor of Hereford. 


Bridge Street, Hereford, July 21, 1853. 

The organist of Hereford Cathedral takes the earliest opportunity of answering the 
questions with which he has been honoured by the Cathedral Commissioners. 

1. He deems it desirable to add to the lay singers here, because there are at present but 
six, the smallest number capable of performing cathedral duty. During the illness or 
absence of any member, the service suffers materially, as we have no means of supplying the 
blank ; frequent changes of the music are the result. A staff of twelve lay clerks would 
be highly advantageous; nine, however, would provide for the difficulty named, as there 
would be three of each voice; the absence of one would not be so important. 

The former constitution of the Hereford choir is probably known to the Commissioners; 
one of them, his Grace the Archbishop of York, is well acquainted with it. All the vicars 
choral were clergymen possessing a residence in their college. The present lay singers have 
been appointed rather more than two years; like the organist, they are not provided with 
residences ; this is not the case in several cathedrals. The advantages, not only pecuniarily 
to the lay members, of having residences, but as giving the Dean and Chapter constant oppor¬ 
tunities of observing the conduct and mode of life of the choir, must be obvious to the 
Commissioners. 

2. There are no laymen here capable of performing the duty proposed. We have a 
choral society, but the members are not at present qualified; they are also chiefly 
mechanics, employed in their various callings except on the Sabbath. Giving them choral 
duty to perform would interfere with their rest and relaxation. In cities with a larger 
population persons might be selected from the choral society (which is generally taught by 
the cathedral organist gratuitously) who would be able to assist in the service. 

We have always endeavoured to make no difference as regards the performance or 
selection of the music between the Sunday and other days, striving to make the daily 
service as excellent as possible, whether it is attended by few or many. 

3. It is practicable. 

A small payment per service, stipulating that those employed should attend the rehearsal 
of the music, would be the best plan; and if any person proved well qualified, and was 
desirous of obtaining a lay singer’s situation, the experience and character thus gained 
would be a great recommendation. 

1st. In the usual way—by testing the voice and musical ability. 

2d. By fine, or non payment of the sum given to those who attend. 

It is hoped that, in considering the cathedral question, the small stipends paid to the lay 
members will induce the Commissioners to suggest some improvement. The payment here 
is 50 1 .—increased to 551. during the present year (1854), on account of the high price of pro¬ 
visions—per annum to each lay clerk, and 125Z. to the organist; for this they have to attend 
daily service twice, and on saints' days thrice throughout the year. Providing an allowance for 
the lay singers as a reward for good conduct and past services when, deprived of voice, they 
are rendered unfit for their duty, seems most important, their salaries not enabling them to 
make adequate provision for age or infirmity. The duty would be better performed by nine 
well-paid than by twelve on the present salary; filling up their time in various callings would 
then not be so absolutely necessary. 

The organist of Hereford Cathedral trusts the Commissioners will not deem the opinions 
given intrusive. To perform the duties properly of a cathedral organist demands 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


703 


undivided attention, the preparation of the choristers, and choir constant care ; the office 
is not obtained till a reputation has been gained by much study and exertion ; unless pos¬ 
sessed of other resources it is impossible to make a provision for a family or to maintain a 
respectable position on the salary. The injurious result to the service is too often evident: 
the week-day duty is left to a pupil, the organist depending principally for his livelihood on 
laborious teaching, preventing the devotion of his talents and employing his ability as a 
composer in the service he loves. 

George Townshend Smith, 

The Cathedral Commissioners. 10 years organist of Hereford Cathedral. 


LICHFIELD. 

The Close, Lichfield, August 6, 1853. 

1. This question must be answered in the affirmative, unless certain suggestions offered 
below, in the last paragraph, or other plan leading to the result sought, be carried out. 

2. I am not of opinion that gratuitous assistance could be had that could be depended 
upon, either in point of regularity of attendance or due subordination of conduct. And I 
venture this opinion with the more confidence, both as the result of careful inquiry and 
on the general assumption of the inherent difficulty of combining voluntary with paid 
service, as a permanent arrangement. 

3. The lay vicars in Lichfield Cathedral are seven in number, viz., the organist, and a 
bass, tenor, and alto on each side. These, with fourteen boys, including supernumeraries, 
form the choir. 

The urgent point in regard to musical power is not the increase of it, when the whole 
choir is present on each side. This, under the existing Statute, is not secured. Nor ought 
any Statute to press so severely as to require unrelieved attendance and exertion of voice 
twice every day in the year. Accordingly the latitude given by the Statutes extends, in 
the case of each vicar, to three entire days in each month, besides that much freedom of 
granting leave of absence is vested in the members of Chapter. And further, the fines for 
unpermitted absence are very trifling in amount except under a particular clause in the 
Statutes, the enforcing of which would be found insufficient for the all-important object of 
securing at all times the presence of a voice to represent each of the three parts named 
on each side. At this moment, indeed, two supernumeraries are employed,—one under 
the power of a Statute which makes provision, in case of incapacitation, for an additional 
vicar ; the other by the Dean and Chapter at their own cost,—these being provided in conse¬ 
quence of the age of two of the lay vicars—one 85, the other about 80. But since these 
supernumeraries are but substitutes, this provision leaves the weakness of the statutable 
complement untouched. 

Were voluntary assistance attainable, it would be difficult to frame it under regulations 
so stringent that the primary object—that each part should be always present on each side 
—might be secured. But if adequate provision were made for the event of superannuation, 
or other incapacitation, and a representative of each part added, so that there should be at 
all times in the working staff three basses, three tenors, and three altos, I should reply to 
the first question in the negative. There is reason to think that a salary of less than half 
the amount enjoyed by the vicars severally would, at all times, secure three probationers 
or supernumeraries; one, i.e., in each of the parts named. 

John Hutchinson, 
Precentor of Lichfield Cathedral. 


Sir, Lichfield, July 21, 1853. 

In answer to your queries,— 

1. It is not desirable to increase the musical power of the choir in the cathedral of 
Lichfield. 

2. I know of no one who would be desirous or likely to offer their services gratuitously 
on Sundays or week days without a good salary. 

3. Nothing but salary can accomplish what you wish. 

4. If you were to double the number of lay vicars, you would not improve the choir, but 
would have more noise and less music. 

Good musicians and good voices are scarce things, and are not to be found in this city. 
To secure regularity of attendance, a good salary, and a heavy fine. 

I am, &c. 

Samuel Spofforth. 


LINCOLN. 


Gentlemen, Lincoln, July 23, 1853. 

In reply to your first question, I may say that there can be no doubt that it is 
desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of our cathedral, inasmuch as the 

2. 4U 2 





704 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


performance of Divine service in cathedrals must always be more or less effective in pro¬ 
portion to the number of voices engaged to swell the choral parts of the music. 

With regard to the second and third questions, I am of opinion that no gratuitous assis¬ 
tance could be procured from laymen in our cathedral city, because even if fit persons could 
be found, all such assistance would be worse than useless without constant practice, and 
time could not be spared for that purpose. There seems to me also to be a general objec¬ 
tion to gratuitous assistants, on the ground of the impossibility of keeping them sufficiently 
under control, and especially as regards their attendance. 

I am, &c. 

R. Pretyman, 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. Precentor of Lincoln. 


Sir, 26, Eastgate, Lincoln, July 26, 1853. 

In reply to your query as to whether it is desirable to give greater musical power 
to the choir of Lincoln Cathedral, I answer in the affirmative ; for even when there is a 
full attendance (which is not always the case), the number is not sufficient to give proper 
offect to the music in so large a building; nor do I think that effect to be obtained -with 
fewer than ten lay vicars, and from twelve to fourteen choristers. 

As to the second and third queries, I have no hesitation in saying that it is not possible 
to find persons whose qualifications are good, who could spare the time to take part in the 
daily service ; but I think some might be found who have been choristers, who might be 
induced to take part in the Sunday service; but this would be productive of more harm 
than good, unless they were practised once a week with the regular choir, the music which 
they would be required to sing on the Sunday. 

If any person should volunteer his services, and be approved of by the Dean and Chapter, 
his musical capabilities could be easily ascertained by the organist; but I cannot suggest 
any plan to secure regularity of attendance where the services rendered are gratuitous. 

The choral service in our cathedrals might be made much more effective if all the vicars 
choral were to attend the Cathedral on Sundays, of course persons appointed to that office 
should be possessed of a good voice and a correct ear, besides being well skilled in Church 
music. 

I am, &c. 

Joiin Young, 

Organist. 


LLANDAFF. 

Llandaff. 

1. There is not at present, nor has there been certainly for more than a century, any 
musical service used in the cathedral church of Llandaff, except such Psalmody as can be 
executed by the children of the parish schools. 

I am of opinion that both an organ and a sufficient choir should be provided for the 
more decent performance of divine service in this cathedral, which I believe is the only 
one in the kingdom destitute of the means of having choral service. 

2. The commissioners have no doubt addressed these queries to me under the impression 
that the precentorship of Llandaff is, as in other cathedrals, a substantive office, with its 
appropriate duties and emoluments. Such, unquestionably, was formerly the case; and 
the emoluments ceased only on the cession of the last precentor. The office is now merely 
honorary. I am therefore non-resident, and consequently unable to answer this question 
from my own personal knowledge; but from inquiries which I have thought it proper to 
make since I received your queries, I am led to think that a choir of men and boys may 
be formed from among the residents in the parish, on receiving proper encouragement and 
instruction, though it is not probable that the men could consist of a class fitted for tho 
honorary offices mentioned, or be induced to attend regularly without some moderate 
remuneration. At present we have no singing men or choristers. It appears from Bishop 
Blethyn’s speech in 1575, that even then the diminished revenues of the cathedral made a 
reduction in the number of them, in his opinion, advisable, <e quod ut citius peragamus, 
“ vicarios chorales, annuellarios et choristas pauciores conducamus.” The same causes 
probably led ere long to the entire extinction of the body, and subsequently to the 
destruction of the organ; of which Browne Willis states, that in his time (1718) some of 
the pipes were lying about the cathedral. 

3. It is to be hoped that when the cathedral, the nave and choir of which are now under 
extensive repair, is opened again for divine worship, the daily morning and evening prayer 
may be restored, and then the best mode of effecting a sufficient choir would be:— 

1. To provide the cathedral with a moderate-sized organ, and an organist with a salary ; 
to appoint a sub-precentor, an officer who, if not at any time existent, was contem¬ 
plated from the first, as appears from references to his office in the “ Consuetudines 
“ et Ordinationes Eccl. Llandav.” lately recovered, who should be competent to test 
the musical qualifications, and take the order of such persons as being duly approved 
of, for their piety and religious life, might offer themselves as candidates for admission 
into the choir. 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


705 


2 . To appoint certain regular hours for practice and instruction in music and singing ; 
to assign to the men reasonable remuneration for their attendance during the time of 
divine service on Sundays and principal holidays; to lay down and enforce such for¬ 
feitures for absence from practice or the church service as may be thought advisable; 
and to assimilate the management of the choir generally to that of other cathedrals 
where good order and regularity of attendance are maintained. 

A supply of treble voices can, it is presumed, be always kept up from the parish schools. 
All, however, should be subject, as in other similar institutions, to the care and direction 
of the precentor, who is charged with them under the original statute:—“ item quod 
“ Precentor Ecclesiae Landavensis vicarios chorales annuellarios et choristas, ut rite sua 
** semper peragant officia, per se vel per suum subprecentorem omnino curet, et chorum, 
" ut ad suum spectet officium, semper dirigat.” 

T. Stacey, 

Precentor of Llandaffi 


MANCHESTER. 

26, Elizabeth Street, Cheetham, Manchester, 
Sib, September 2, 1853. 

As organist of the cathedral in Manchester, I beg to reply to your queries contained 
in a circular received some time since. 

To the 1st. decidedly Yes. 

To the 2d. From my long experience in this city, I should say that although persons 
might be found who would be glad to give their services to assist the choir on Sundays, 
yet the jealousies between regular professionals and amateurs are so great that the system 
would not work well. 

In our daily choir we have but four singing-men, who are provided by the dean and 
chapter according to the charter; it is most desirable that the number should be augmented 
to six or more, as the performance is of course antiphonal, therefore neither side complete. 

On the Sundays we have six additional men, provided by the subscriptions of the 
pewholders, all professional men. Our boys axe ten. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient servant, 

Joseph John Harris, 
Organist. 


NORWICH. 

Reverend Sir, The Close, Norwich, August 1, 1853. 

In answer to the questions which you have forwarded to me from the Cathedral 
Commission, I have to state— 

1. That it is my opinion that the performance of divine service in the cathedral of 
Norwich would be more effective, if there were the means of giving pensions to those 
members of the choir who are incapacitated by age or debility from rendering due assist¬ 
ance in the musical part of divine service, and thus there would be the opportunity of 
supplying their places by younger and stronger voices. It frequently happens while an 
individual is in other respects in the prime of life, that the voice fades and becomes either 
greatly deteriorated or altogether useless. Thus in a choir of a limited number of voices 
there are at times great difficulties to contend with, even if the service does not materially 
suffer. 

2. It is not my opinion that any persons would be found disposed to offer their services 
gratuitously as honorary lay clerks. 

I have to suggest that pecuniary compensation be awarded to the organists and lay 
clerks in those choirs, where practisings or rehearsals are held of the music selected for 
divine service, in proportion to the frequency of such practisings. 

I have the honour to subscribe myself, Reverend Sir, 

Yours, &c. 

Henry Symonds. 

Precentor of Norwich Cathedral 

To the Reverend Richard Jones. 


I. Are you of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the 
choir of the church with which you are connected, for the more effective performance of 
Divine Service ? 

Decidedly; to give due effect there should be 12 lay clerks, four to each part. We 
have 12 chorister boys,—an ample number, but we have only eight lay clerks, 

2, 4 U 3 





706 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


II. Are you of opinion that laymen of approved piety and zeal for the worship of 
Almighty God, and with adequate qualifications for taking part in its celebration, might 
be found in your cathedral city, who would be desirous of being connected with the 
cathedral, and who would offer their services (particularly on Sundays) gratuitously, as 
honorary lay clerks or vicars choral, in addition to the present body of singing men and 
choristers ? 

I regret to say there are no such persons to be found in Norwich. 

III. If such a plan appears to you to be practicable, would you oblige the Commission 
era with a statement of your opinion as to the mode of carrying it into effect ? 

1. In ascertaining the qualification of such additional members of the choir. 

2. In securing regularity of attendance. 

And with any other suggestions that you may think desirable on this subject. 

I am most anxious that all members who are unable to sing from age and infirmities 
should receive compensation and retire, and young men introduced. This plan would keep 
all our choirs in a much more efficient state than they are at present. 

(Signed) Z. Buck, 

Mus. Doc. 


OXFORD. 

Sir, 4, Merton Street, Oxford, July 25, 1853 

For the information of the Cathedral Commissioners I beg to forward my opinion 
on the subjects they have proposed. 

No. 1. I am of opinion that a much larger number of voices is required for even the 
ordinary daily performance of divine service as well as on Sundays. 

No. 2. I do not think it either possible or desirable to carry out the plan here proposed. 
1st, because such persons are not to be found here; 2ndly, if found, they would not be 
sufficiently under authority to compel frequent practice with the other members of the 
choir; but which would be indispensable to their being of any use. 

Having given an opinion against this, I presume there is no occasion to answer the 
remaining questions, all of which bear on No. 2. 

The present foundation for the cathedral choir here consists of eight boys and eight men; 
but inasmuch as the yearly salary of the men is only about 20/. (varying with corn rents), 
with an annual gratuity of 10/. (for which they have to attend eight services per week), 
their voices and general efficiency are far from good, so that out of eight men there are 
only five or six useful voices. I would therefore suggest a larger salary to the men, (as 
well as an increase of both boys and men,) and a fuller attendance in proportion, regu¬ 
larity of attendance to be enforced and obtained by fines. I am of opinion that there never 
should be less than six men at daily service, and nine or twelve on Sundays and holidays. 
At present only four men are expected daily, and with the present state of the choir, in 
consequence of the reasons stated above, I need not say how inadequately the service 
must be performed to what it should be. If the Commissioners should require any other 
information on these subjects, I shall be happy to give it, if in my power. 

I am, &c. 

Charles W. Corfe, 

To R. Jones, Esq. Organist of the Cathedral, Oxford. 


PETERBOROUGH. 

Gentlemen, Peterborough, July 29th, 1853. 

To the queries which have been submitted to me, I beg to offer the following replies : 

1. I am decidedly of opinion that it is most desirable to give greater musical power to the 
choir of our church, for the more efficient performance of Divine Service, as the surest mode 
for increasing the general attendance of church worshippers. 

2. I am of opinion that respectable men, tradesmen, and others, might be found, of 
approved piety and zeal, who would not only willingly but gladly embrace the opportunity 
of rendering their services without remuneration, on Sundays or special days. But ex¬ 
pense Avould necessarily be entailed, in the first instance to render them efficient for such 
office, for which an able and experienced singing-master would be required for some time. 
Such master Peterborough would not furnish.* 

3. With regard to the qualifications of such men, musically, church music being a separate 
and distinctive branch of the science, it could not be expected to find men duly qualified to 
take their place, without previously undergoing a considerable course of instruction and 
training,—I should say by a London master in the first instance, and afterwards continued 


* There is a London Master now located here, to supply this want 












ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


707 


by some one considered competent and sufficiently acquainted with his system of teaching. 
Such has been done to a great extent by Mr. Hullah and his agents. Morally, there would 
be no difficulty in excluding from such additional list, any whose character was doubtful or 
objectionable. 

Regularity of attendance would be secured, I imagine, by an increasing love for the 
devotional services. 

I think you would find organists and the paid body of singers, if their opinions were sought, 
generally opposed to the adoption of this measure, alleging that it would tend to hinder and 
confuse, rather than assist the present staff; their opposition arising I should say, in reality, 
from a mistaken idea, that men in the capacity of honorary lay-clerks would interfere with 
their office, and possibly affect their salaries, which I think it would not do in either case. 

I have, &c. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. John James Beeesfoed, Precentor. 


RIPON. 

1. I am of opinion that greater musical power would be desirable, if full choral services 
should be revived in this church ; but as this cathedral is likewise the parish church of 
Ripon, their revival might be deemed inexpedient; in which case, our present number— 
six men and eight boys—would be sufficient, were they all effective voices, instead of one 
half of them, as at present, being very defective. 

2. I do not think that laymen of adequate qualifications, &c., could be met with in this 
parish; neither do I think, if any should hereafter be found, that they would undertake 
choral duties gratuitously—nor do I suppose that such persons could be permanently 
retained, or brought into a decorous state of discipline. In fact, it is my decided opinion, 
that no choir, especially in small cathedral towns like Ripon, could be brought into a 
respectable state of ability and order, unless all the members of it be sufficiently remunerated 
to make them responsible persons, and to secure their undivided attention to the improve¬ 
ment of their talents in choral music; instead of being obliged, as most choristers at 
present are, to pursue their respective trades, and even lower callings, to obtain a decent 
livelihood. 

I have, &c. 

J. Jameson, B.D., 

Precentor of Ripon Cathedral 


Gentlemen, Ripon, September 22, 1853. 

In reply to your request respecting the state of our cathedral choir, I beg to make 
the following observations:— 

1. I am of opinion that it is desirable to give greater power to the choir of our cathedral 
church, for the more effective performance of Divine service. 

2. I am likewise of opinion that (as Rpion is not a musical place) no assistance whatever 
to our choir could be found in our cathedral city, either as laymen, honorary lay clerks, or 
vicars choral. 

I have, &c. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners, Geo. Bates, 

Whitehall, London. Organist of the Cathedral, Ripon. 


ROCHESTER. 


The Precincts, Rochester, 

Rev. Sir, 26th July 1853. 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 20th ult., containing some 
queries to which the Cathedral Commissioners wish me to send answers. 

I have much pleasure in complying with their request, and beg to reply as follows:— 

1. I am of opinion that it is very desirable to strengthen the choir of this cathedral. 

The present number of lay clerks (six) is the minimum one of which a choir can consist; 

and I think that, on Sundays, the number should be increased to twelve. 

2. I do not t hink that laymen could be found to act as honorary lay clerks, even on 
Sundays. 

3. I do not consider the plan practicable. 

4. I have only further to add, that I think the plan of having on Sundays six additional 
men’s voices, with a salary of from 147 to 207 a year each, might be easily carried out, 
and would render the choral portion of Divine service much more effective than it is at 
present. 

By this plan, an inducement would be holden out to young men, who have been trained 
b .3 choristers, to keep up their knowledge aud practice of sacred music, with a view to 
obtain these appointments; and, ultimately, on vacancies occurring, those of lay clerks. 

2, 4 U 4 





708 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


As matters are at present, the organist and myself, on a vacancy occurring for a lay 
clerk, have great difficulty in finding a duly qualified person, whom we can recommend to 
the Dean and Chapter for election to the office. 

I am, &c. 

S. Shepherd, 

Minor Canon and Precentor of Rochester CathedraL 


Rev. Sir, Rochester, 27th July 1853. 

I beg to hand you a reply to your request, on behalf of the Cathedral Commis¬ 
sioners, in answer to the queries sent by you. 

I am, &c. 

J. L. Hopkins, Mus. Bac. 

To the Organist of the Cathedral, and Teacher 

Rev. R. Jones. of the Choir. 

1. I am decidedly of opinion that it is most desirable to increase the power of our choir. 
It at present consists of six men, viz., one voice to a part on each side, without any 
provision for casualties, such as sickness, absence, &c., which, with men required to attend 
twice every day throughout the year, will be constantly occurring, leaving the choir 
deficient of one or more of its voices, and thereby making a void in the harmony. More¬ 
over, a choir of six men may be found tolerably effective in week days, when the attend¬ 
ance is comparatively small; but on Sundays, when the church is full, the effect is very 
meagre, and the labour to the men very great. 

2. I do not think that persons could be found in our city willing and qualified to render 
efficient service in the choir, as honorary lay clerks or vicars choral, gratuitously; but I 
do think that with the inducement of a small remuneration, about 12/. or 15/. a year, 
there are many young men who have been singing boys in the choir, and are now con¬ 
nected with trade and other pursuits in the neighbourhood, who would be willing to take 
part again in the choral service, and to submit, which is most desirable, to the instruction 
and direction of the organist. I would suggest that the number of supernumeraries should 
be six, which would give two voices to a part on each side; and when united with 
the present staff in the responses, and choral parts of the service, would produce a fine 
effect, and render the musical portion of the service imposing. 


SALISBURY. 


My Dear Sir, The Close, Salisbury, 1853. 

In answer to the first of the three questions you have transmitted to me as 
precentor of the cathedral church of Sarum, I can have no hesitation in saying that it is 
“ desirable to give greater musical power to our choir, for the more effective performance 
“ of Divine service. 5 ’ 

Our choir consists at present of six laymen and three supernumeraries, two of whom 
attend only on the Sundays. Of the seven who attend both on Sundays and week days, two, 
owing to their advanced age, and their having been appointed under very different circum¬ 
stances from the present, attend only every other week alternately; and the rule of daily 
attendance at the morning and evening services, which applies to the other five, is 60 far 
relaxed, as to allow to each of the five every week one day’s rest, provided that there are 
at least four laymen in attendance at each service. 

The day on which each layman can be absent is a fixed one, and he cannot change it 
without leave; and if any festival of the church, or any anniversary meeting at the 
cathedral of a church society or of the hospital fall on this day, the layman loses his leave 
of absence pro hac vice. 

On Tuesdays also no layman can be absent from the afternoon service without special 
leave. 

The above statement will show how utterly the musical power of our choir is below 
what is required for the due celebration of Divine service, and especially in such a building 
as ours, and how very little it expresses the pious intentions of our founders, who thought 
that fifty-three canons and as many vicars were not more than enough to represent to their 
God and to their brethren the homage and the love which should animate the worship of 
the church of Christ. 

I do not, in speaking of the musical power of our choir, make any mention of the 
clergy who are members of the cathedral body, for the vicars choral, or as they are now to 
be called minor canons, do not regularly take any part in the anthems, or in what are 
technically called the services , and neither the dean nor my brother canons, nor I, do even as 
much as the minor canons. 

The appointments to deaneries and canonries have for a long time been made quite 
irrespective of all musical qualifications ; and though this has not been generally the case 
with regard to minor canonries, the vicars choral have been allowed to consider themselves 
only responsible for those parts of the service which laymen cannot perform. 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


709 


Tims we have delegated to others a great part of our duties, because we are not qualified 
to discharge them, and they whom we have selected to become vicars, as having the 
necessary qualifications for such an office, delegate all the most artistic parts of their dutie9 
to laymen. 

We can, I think, hardly wonder that such a system of acting by proxy is wanting in 
vigour, and fails to attract much sympathy and approval. 

Were this the place to suggest the proper remedy hereafter for such a state of things, I 
would earnestly recommend that music should form an essential part of the education of 
every person who is training for the ministry of the church. 

Such a rule is already in force with regard to the training of schoolmasters and school¬ 
mistresses, and it should be equally applied to the education of the clergy. 

Were this done, and were the music of the church * except in the anthems, of a simpler 
and less artistic kind (as it must be, if the use of music in stirring up, supporting, and 
refining religious feeling in the worship of God is to be duly appreciated), there would 
soon be no dearth of clergy, not only qualified to discharge all the other duties of a canon 
or vicar choral, but also able to take their proper part with the laymen in all the musical 
services of the church. 

Rut taking things as they are, and confining myself to the first question you have 
addressed to me, I would in answer say, that every one must agree with Dr. Wesley *1*, 
“ That the least number of men which can constitute a cathedral choir capable of perform- 
“ ing the service is twelve,” and that consequently the smallest measure of improvement 
with which the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury should be content is the doubling of our 
number of laymen. 

Tf this minimum increase were made, and two minor canons at least were present, and took 
their full part at each service, each layman could be absent one day every week (as at 
present), and we should still have three voices on each side for the solo or verse parts, and 
three more on each side to assist in forming the chorus. 

The “ giving greater musical power to the choir of the church,” seems to me so essential 
to the realising the 'primary object of our foundation, that I would even strongly recom¬ 
mend that one of the four existing canonries should be suppressed, and its share of the 
corporate property appropriated to the improvement of the stipends of the present laymen, 
and the increase of their numbers, if funds cannot be obtained for this object without 
such a sacrifice. 

Such an appropriation would, I think, be sufficient for the purpose; for though the 
payments of the laymen should be just, or, I should rather say, liberal, they should be 
such as not to lead them to look to this office as their only means of a livelihood. 

Unless the laymen’s duties could be performed by some minor clerical order such as that 
of sub-deacons, who might also be Scripture readers, and bo engaged in other spiritual 
works of mercy, they who hold such offices should be engaged in respectable branches of 
trade. 

Unemployed time is very far from helping on the faithful and diligent discharge of the 
sacred duties of a lay vicar; and the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury can say, from a long 
experience, that the occupations of trade are anything but inconsistent with the character of 
earnest and consistent lay vicars. 

Questions 2 and 3. I do not believe that we could obtain in Salisbury such assistance, 
except on special occasions. 

We have a choral society, which was’ specially founded for the cultivation of church 
music, and many of its members would I think be disposed and well qualified to lend us 
their services on high festivals, and any particular anniversaries. 

Regular attendance even on Sundays only, implies regularity in practising every w r eek, 
and this could not be looked for from “ honorary lay clerks; ” but occasional attendance 
would only of course require a much smaller amount of practice, and I have no doubt 
but that many religious laymen might be found, who would willingly make such a sacrifice 
of their time as these occasional attendances at the practice meetings would entail upon 
them. 

In larger and more populous cities than our own, the facilities for enlisting in this good 
cause the services of unpaid musicians might be greater. But at any rate nothing of this 
kind could, I believe, be anywhere successfully attempted till the cathedral bodies had given 
evidence to their fellow-citizens of the liberality with which they had provided for the 
proper performance of Divine worship, that whatever was still wanting to make it what it 
oucht to be, was beyond, not their wishes, but their means. 

In such a case an appeal to the members of the church to assist “ in giving greater 
musical power to the choir,” would I think be answered not only by the valuable offers 
of the unpaid services of some of the richer brethren, but also by the contribution of 
means which would enable us to engage those also in the same good work, whose circum¬ 
stances might prevent our allowing them to consecrate their talents to the service of their 
God without' remuneration. 

I remain, &c. 

W. H. Hamilton, 

Rev. R. Jones; Precentor of Sarum and Canon Residentiary. 

_ ___- ■ .... ... .... m mm.m rn m mmrn, 

* See a most valuable publication by the Rev. C. Pearson, Prebendary of Sarum, on “ Church Expansion.” 

f “ A Few Words on Cathedral Music,” by Ur. Wesley. Rivington, 1849. 

2 4 X 




710 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Rev. Sir, > July 25, 1853. 

In compliance with the wishes of the Cathedral Commissioners, I beg to forward 
to you my answer to the different queries, as stated underneath. 

I remain, &c. 

A. T. Corfe, 

Organist of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury. 

1 . Yes. In order to give proper effect to the choral service in Salisbury Cathedral, I 
am of opinion that the choir should on Sundays and holydays consist of twelve lay vicars 
(or clerks), and fourteen chorister boys ; and on ordinary week days the choir ought not 
to be less than eight lay clerks and ten chorister boys. 

2 . I am of opinion that it is not possible to secure the regular attendance of any class 
of men gratuitously , as honorary lay clerks, either on Sundays or week days. 

I am of opinion that individuals should in no case be allowed to take part in the choral 
service, unless prepared so to do by previous rehearsals, and practising with the entire 
choir. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners, 

1 , Parliament Street, Whitehall. 


ST. ASAPH. 

Sir, The Deanery, St, Asaph, July 30, 1853, 

The office of precentor being now suspended in the Cathedral of St. Asaph, our 
chapter clerk placed the circular addressed to him before the chapter at our annual meeting 
this week, when, after a due consideration of the subject, I was instructed to inform you 
in reply, that any plan of the nature supposed to be contemplated in that circular does not 
appear to the chapter to be either expedient or feasible as relates to the Cathedral of 
St. Asaph. 

I have, &c. 

Charles Scott Luxmoore. 

The Secretary of the Cathedral Commission. 


ST. DAVID’S. 

Trinity Hall, Cambridge, 

Sir, 25th October 1853. 

I beg to enclose you my reply to the circular issued by the Cathedral Commission, 
dated 20th July 1853. 

I remain, &c., 

Wh. P. Propert, Mus. Bac. Oxon., 

Rev. Rd. Jones, Organist of the Cathedral at St. David’s. 

Secretary to Cathedral Commission. 

Cathedral music cannot be performed by the quire of St. David’s, on account of the 
fewness of its numbers. 

The present choral establishment consists of six chorister boys and six vicars choraL 
Of the latter, three are clergymen and three laymen. Neither of the clerical vicars ever 
takes part in the musical services; and one of the laymen is organist. 

If our cathedral music is to be performed with due order and solemnity, nothing can be 
more desirable than that greater musical power should be given to the quire of St. David’s 
Cathedral. 


WORCESTER 

The Commandry, Worcester, 5th September 1853. 

The precentor of Worcester Cathedral has to acknowledge the receipt of a circular trans¬ 
mitted to him by the secretary of the Cathedral Commissioners; and in answer to their first 
query, “ 1. Are you of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the 
choir of the church with which you are connected, for the more effective performance of 
divine service ? ” The precentor would respectfully submit his opinion, that there never 
will and never can be the effective performance of Divine service until there be a speedy 
and practical reform for the permanent advantage of the miserably ill-paid lay clerks. 

If the daily sendee is to be conducted as it ought to be, it appears to the precentor that 
whaf is required is simply this,—a sufficient and jixcd income to enable the lay clerks to 





ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


71 } 


live respectably in their station without any secular engagements. An increased stipend 
would raise their position, and our choirs would gradually become filled with good musicians, 
well educated and religious minded men. 

As things are at present, these officers not being wholly devoted to the service of 
Almighty God, but forced into secular employments, it is scarcely possible that they can 
enter with due energy into the spirit of the prayers their lips are uttering. 

The stipend of the lay clerks here does not average more than 50 1. per annum; this 
surely cannot but detract from the efficiency of the choir, and from the position in society 
the lay clerks ought to hold as members of our noble cathedral establishment, nor on such 
an income, can that station possibly be maintained; the consequence is, that they are com¬ 
pelled to seek out other employments for the support of themselves and their families, and 
as no occupation can be resorted to which requires much time, or unbroken and continuous 
attendance, they are but too often driven to such as are in little accordance with their 
tastes, and occasionally, it may be, to such as are scarcely compatible with their office. 

In answer to the second query, “ 2. Are you of opinion that laymen of approved piety,” 
&c. &c. The precentor trusts that considering the very long period he has been con¬ 
nected with the cathedral, now thirty-two years, he will be excused in expressing his most 
deliberate and decided opinion, that such a plan would prove quite visionary and imprac¬ 
ticable. 

The precentor feels all the delicacy of referring to the office which he has the honour to 
hold; he will simply add, that the stipend as precentor is not more than 15/. per annum ; 
and yet, in the list of questions sent down by the Cathedral Commissioners to deans and 
chapters, no mention whatever is made of precentors. 

Tn the precentor’s opinion, organists are very insufficiently paid, and the consequence is 
that they do their duties by deputies, generally by their articled pupils; the time which 
should be given to their first duty is employed in private tuition, irrespective of the claim 
which the cathedral has upon them. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners of England and Wales. 

Mr. Done, organist of Worcester Cathedral, has only to say respectfully to the Com¬ 
missioners, that he concurs entirely in everything above stated by the precentor. 

Robert Sanders, M. A. 

Precentor of Worcester Cathedral. 


SODOR AND MAN. 


Sin, Isle of Man, July 27, 1853. 

The cathedral church of this diocese is in ruins, and we have neither chapter nor 
choir now in existence. 

Your circular letter for organist has been sent by the post-office to me, and can only 
regret that this is the only answer to be given, and remain, 

Your obedient servant, 

Jos. C. Moore, 

The Secretary, &c. &c. Archdeacon of Sodor and Man. 

I might add, with grief, that our knowledge of church music is at a very low ebb $ 
but how your Commission could be brought to bear on its improvement, is another ques¬ 
tion. The people need instruction, and they are fond of singing. A teacher would be a 
boon. 


WESTMINSTER. 

1 . There are already six lay vicars and eight boys on each side of the choir. I am of 
opinion that, with the addition of a third bass voice on each side, the musical power would 
be quite sufficient for the size of the building. 

2 . I do not think it at all practicable. 

J. Clarke ITaden, 

Precentor of St. Peter’s, Westminster. 


Cloisters, Westminster, August 6, 1853. 

Right Rev. My Lords and Rev. Gentlemen, 

In answer to the circular forwarded to me by the Cathedral Commissioners, I beg to 
state as my opinion, that in London, where so many voluntary choirs are already in exist¬ 
ence, and where there are so many residents who are well acquainted with part-singing, 
there would be no difficulty in obtaining the gratuitous services of persons possessing 
adequate qualifications for taking a part in the choral service of the church; and I have 
hardly a doubt but that if it were generally known that individuals unconnected with the 

4X2 


© 





CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


712 

establishment might be admitted to take a part in the choral service of Westminster Abbey, 
the applications would be very numerous. 

The selection of the required number must of course be left to the precentor, or other 
competent persons; and if the qualifications of the applicants be not known to the person 
appointed to decide upon their merits, they must submit themselves to a sufficient exami¬ 
nation. 

The whole question of the increase of the choir is at once so desirable and so important 
in its results, that it seems to me nothing should be done hastily, and without due delibe¬ 
ration. I therefore conceive it the proper course to point out as clearly as I can, the great 
practical difficulties which must of necessity attend any system of choral singing which is 
founded upon the voluntary principle. 

1. That regularity of attendance which is so necessary to ensure anything like a satis¬ 
factory result can never be looked for from a body of persons whose services are purely 
gratuitous; and there seems to be no means, as far as I can see, either of providing a 
remedy for the absentees, or of avoiding the jealousies and disputes which will arise 
whenever the subordinate members of a choir are not under complete control, however 
pious they may individually be. 

2. If non-professional persons be admitted to take a part in the choral service, it is 
perfectly clear that they must, at all events at first, frequently practise together and attend 
rehearsals conducted by an appointed member of the church, so that they may become 
perfectly acquainted with the music they have to sing, and thus be an assistance rather 
than a drawback to the general effect. It is perhaps needless to observe, that if this 
system of practice be instituted, which in my opinion is indispensable, some expense will 
be incurred in remunerating some competent person who should be appointed to give 
instruction, and to be responsible for the musical proficiency of the additional singers. 

3. If additional singers be appointed, care must be taken that the voices be equally 
balanced. I apprehend that even in London there will be much difficulty in procuring 
competent persons to sustain the alto parts; for experience teaches that it is rare enough 
to find a good alto singer, even where his services are adequately remunerated. If altos 
cannot be obtained, their place must be supplied by boys: and this again will be a source 
of expense; for the additional boys must be of equal ability, and trained in the same 
manner as the regular choristers of the cathedral. 

I have begun with this statement of my opinion because I think the question No. 2, 
and the matter arising from it, is of most importance. In answer to question No. 1, I am 
of opinion that it is desirable to give greater musical power to the choir of the church with 
which I have the happiness of being connected. 

I am, &c. 

James Turle, 

Organist, Westminster Abbey. 


WINDSOR. 

Sir, 

I beg leave to forward my answers to the questions which have been put to me 
by the Cathedral Commissioners. 

I am, &c. 

G. J. Elvey, Mus. Doc., 

To the Secretary of the Cathedral Organist of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. 

Commission. 

1. I consider it very desirable to give greater effect to the musical service at Windsor 
by increasing the number of the choir. It originally consisted of eighteen men’s voices, 
vk;., eleven lay clerks and seven minor canons; the latter members have long since ceased 
to take any part in the choral service, consequently the choir is deprived of a considerable 
portion of its strength. In addition to this loss, nearly half the lay clerks are inefficient, in 
consequence of old age and infirmity, &c. 

2. I do not consider that honorary lay clerks could be procured in Windsor or its 
localities, and, even if they could be procured, I do not see how attendance could be 
enforced where services are rendered gratuitously. 


MIDDLEHAM. 

Sir, The Deanery, Middleham, July 25, 1853. 

In reply to your communication made on behalf of Her Majesty’s Cathedral Com¬ 
missioners, and furnishing certain queries respecting the choir at this church, I beg leave 
to state that I apprehended, from information furnished by the dean on a former occasion, 
the Commissioners had been made fully aware of the unfortunate position in which this 
church has been placed, in consequence of the alienation of the endowment originally 




ANSWERS FROM PRECENTORS AND ORGANISTS. 


— i o 

( io 

granted by the founder of the college; and that, with the exception of the dean and 
minister residentiary, none of the establishment have any remuneration for their services 
assigned from the small property remaining to the church. 

It is true that we have a choir of sixteen voices,—eight men, and the same number of 
choristers,—but excepting the choir master, who receives a very inadequate stipend from 
the dean and myself, their services are purely gratuitous. 

The organist receives a small salary from the parish, but is ineffective; and the duties on 
Sundays, when choral service is performed, devolve upon a volunteer. 

I have felt it my duty to make this statement out of deference to the Commissioners, as 
a more specific reply to the queries proposed would not have met the case of this church; 
and because I am persuaded that by a judicious employment of zeal, aided by very mode¬ 
rate pecuniary aid, much may be done in giving greater effect to the choral services of the 
church generally. 

The choir at this church has been called into existence within the last two years: a 
few inefficient choristers being all that were to be found here at the period of my appoint¬ 
ment. And the regularity of their attendance might prove a beneficial example to many 
well-remunerated bodies of a similar character. 

Before I close this note, may I be permitted respectfully to suggest that a psalter 
pointed for chanting, and issued by authority, so as to enforce uniform practice, would be 
a great benefit to the church ? I am aware that this remark may be considered irrelative, 
as many of the preceding are; but should it lead, remotely, toward the effecting of such an 
improvement, it will not have been made in vain. 

I have &c. 

Richard Atthill, 

Minister Residentiary of Middleham. 


SOUTHWELL. 


Rev. Sir, Southwell, 23rd July 1853. 

In reply to the queries made, on the other side of this letter, I beg to state, that 
in the Collegiate Church of Southwell there is no clerical precentor ; that I am the 
“ rector chori,” and organist. 

That it is very desirable to have greater musical power in order to make the per¬ 
formance of divine service more effective. Our choir should consist of six effective men. 
Four of them are effective, and sufficiently paid; not so the others, who only attend on a 
Sunday for a small remuneration. 

The boys are only six in number, and are duly paid and taught: there should, in my 
opinion, be ten. 

I also think that the town of Southwell does not hold out any expectation of there 
being found any one qualified, or willing to become honorary members of the choir. 

I am, &c., 

To the Rev. R. Jones. Chappell Batchelor, 

Organist. 


2 


4X2 




























































. i 









CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Lay Vicars or Clerks 


4X4 
















ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


717 


The following Circular was addressed to the Senior Lay Vicars or Clerks 
of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales. 

Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
Sir, Whitehall, London, May 1853. 

I am desired by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state 
of the cathedral and collegiate churches to request that you will furnish them 
with copies of any deeds of foundation or endowment relating to the corporation 
of lay vicars of the cathedral church of , or to inform them of 

any printed work in which they may be found. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners also request answers to the following questions 
at your earliest convenience. 

If there is no corporation, pray answer the questions respecting property. 

1. What is the date of the foundation ? 

2. Of how many members does the corporation consist ? 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

It will be convenient to the Commissioners if you will have the kindness to 
fill up the accompanying schedule. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

The Senior Lay Vicar or Clerk of R D JONES, 

the Cathedral Church of . Secretary. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852 

Rents of houses, lands, or other estates at 
rackrent ------ 

Fines on leases for years - 

Fines on leases for lives - 

Dividends on public or other securities 

Income from other sources 

Total annual income from the corporate 
property - 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes 

Dividend to each of the members 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d. 

£ s. d 
















4 Y 
















718 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


CANTERBURY. 


Sir, Canterbury, 31st May 1853. 

I HAVE the honour to acknowledge your letter of the 18th instant, addressed to 
the senior lay vicar or clerk of the cathedral church of Canterbury; and in reply to the 
questions therein put to me I beg leave to state— 

1. That there is no corporation of lay clerks of the cathedral of Canterbury. 

2. That the lay clerks have no other foundation, endowment, or provision than is mad'e 
by the statutes of the cathedral church of Canterbury. 

3. That such statutes, so far as they relate to the lay clerks of this cathedral, may be 
found in a 'printed pamphlet intituled— 

“ The Memorial and Case of the Clerici Laici or Lay Clerks of Canterbury Cathedral; 
“ with an Introduction and Annotations. By Charles Sandys, F.S.A. London, 
“ J. Russell Smith, 1848.” 

4. That such printed memorial (of which printed copies have been forwarded to the 
Commission) contains the fullest account and information of the appointment, duties, and 
emoluments of the lay clerks of this cathedral, and of the grounds upon which they seek 
an augmentation of their stipends, which stipends have been since decreased and varied, 
as stated in a further memorial and case transmitted to the Commission on 22d March 
last. All which the lay clerks of this cathedral humbly submit to the consideration of 
the Cathedral Commission. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

The Secretary of the Your obedient humble servant, 

Cathedral Commission, Edward Nicholson, 

1 , Parliament Street, Senior Lay Clerk of the Cathedral 

Whitehall, London. Church of Canterbury. 


ST. PAUL, LONDON. 

No corporation. Appointed by the dean and chapter. 

1. What is the date of the foundation ? 

2 . Of how many members does the corporation consist ? 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

Six vicars choral, organist, music master of the boys. 

Rents of houses, lands, or other estates at rack rent:— 

Halstead estate in Essex.—Annual rent, 13 1. ; let on twenty-one years lease; renew¬ 
able seven years, paying a fine, divided amongst 12 minor canons and six vicars choral. 

Fine, 1,800Z.; varies much. 

Gave 51. each toward the new church out of the fine, 1852. 

Steeple Bumpstead estate in Essex.—Annual rent, 12 1.; let on twenty-one years lease; 
renewal seven years, paying a fine, divided amongst six vicars choraL 

Fine, 1,100£.; varies much. 

Expenses for collecting and signing leases. 

Yicars choral gave out of this fine 10 £. towards building a new school (Steeple Bump- 
stead) and a piece of ground. 

Reserved rents on renewal of leases :— 

Ludgate Street and Ave Maria Lane.—Eight houses ;* ground rent of three at 9 1., two 
at 81., one at 14 1., and one at 16£. ; the houses let at forty years by custom called Fire Act; 
renewal fourteen years, small fine, divided amongst six vicars choral equally. These renewals 
vary much, should renew fourteen years, but one has not thirty-six years past; one at 18 
years. 

Finchingfield in Essex.—The parson to pay the vicars choral a pension of 3 1. 65 . Sd. 
yearly. 

Dividends on public or other securities.—None. 


* The above eight houses before the great fire of London were the dwellings of the six vicars choral, organist, and 
master of the boys music. Let on 60 years building leases by a decree of the judges, since reduced to 40 years. 





ANSWRRS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


719 


Income from other sources :— 


£ 

2 

2 

1 

21 

15 

43 


s. 

0 

0 

0 

14 

0 

0 


Fee when a new clean 
Fee when a new residentiary 
Bishop of London, Easter and Christmas 
From chapter house 
In lieu of every Sunday dinner 
Collected for showing the church, annual, about 
But this depends entirely on attendance, or you get nothing of it. 
by the minor canons and vicars choral. 

Total annual income from the corporate property:—- 

£ s. d. 

Chapter house - * 21 14 2 

Halstead - - - 13 0 0 

Steeple Bumpstead - - 12 0 0 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes :— 

Property tax deducted out of each payment. 

Income tax, &c. deducted at the chapter house from each. 

Dividend to each of the members :— 

Finchingfield - - - 3 6 8 

Dinners - - - 15 0 0 


d. 

0 among six. 

0 among six. 

0 annual among six. 

2 annual, each. 

0 annual, each. 

0 much less now. 

All the guides are paid 


Annual, more or less, from corporate property - 65 0 10 


Examined by Vicars Choral. 


Richard Clark, 

Pittanciary. 


DURHAM. 

Statement as to the Offices of the Ten Lay Clerks in the Cathedral Church of Durham. 

12th May 1541. By deed of this date, under the great seal, King Henry VIII. founded 
the cathedral church of Durham, to be governed by statutes to be then afterwards given. 

16th May 1541. By deed of this date, under the great seal, the king endowed the 
cathedral with certain manors, lands, tenements, tithes, &c., in which endowment it is 
declared that the rents, &c. are to be appropriated for the maintenance of the cathedral 
service, which had to be performed by certain officers to be named by the king in the 
said statutes. 

The king having died without granting the statutes— 

2d April 1554. Parliament passed an Act enabling Philip and Mary (the king’s 
daughter) to grant statutes to the several cathedrals founded by her father, but to which 
no statutes had been given by the king in his lifetime. 

In the same year (1554) the statutes were prepared and passed under the great seal. 

Chapter 4 decrees the number of officers to be for ever maintained “ sustentantur,” 
and amongst them the “ ten lay clerks,” who on taking office make oath (being the same 
a a the minor canons) as set out in the 23d chapter of the statutes. 

Chapter 21 decrees that the receiver shall collect all the rents of the lands, tenements, 
&c., and pay the same over to the treasurer, who by— 

Chapter 22 is directed to pay out of the same all stipends, &c. to the respective 
officers. 

Chapters 30, 31, and 32. Under these each lay clerk has to receive from the treasurer 
certain commons and liveries, and also certain money payments. 

Chapter 33. By this chapter, besides the commons and liveries and money payments 
last above mentioned, each lay clerk is to receive from the treasurer 2 1. 19s. 2d. 
quarterly. 

The commons and liveries are not now given, but have for a series of years been com¬ 
muted into money payments, as also the ancient payments mentioned in chapters 31, 32, 
and 33. 

Each lay clerk now receives 114?. 12s. a year. 

Copies of the deeds of foundation and endowment and also of the statutes are to be 
found in the second volume of “ Hutchinson’s History of Durham,” published ax Durham 
by George Walker in the year 1823. 

Durham, 5th July 1853. 


«? 


4 Y 2 







720 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


WINCHESTER. 


The number of lay vicars is ten. 

Two receive 73 1. 18s. 

Three, 69 1. 18s. 

Two, } 63 ^ 

The income of the other two is used for payment of supernumeraries, &c. 


The lay vicars submit their complaint to the Commissioners of the smallness of these 
payments, which are insufficient to afford them comfort and respectability, or even the 
commonest necessaries, and they would ask whether the musical services of a cathedral 
are duly cared for when duties such as theirs are rewarded with about the pay of a 
bricklayer’s labourer ? 


BANGOR. 


Sir, Bangor, 23d June 1853. 

In reply to your letter of the 18th ultimo, addressed to the senior lay vicar or 
lay clerk of the cathedral church of Bangor, I beg to inform you that I am not aware 
of the existence of any deed of foundation or endowment relating to the corporation of 
lay vicars of the cathedral church of Bangor. The lay vicars do not form a corporation, and 
have no property ; they receive their income, which is about 25 1. a year to each member, 
from the tithes of the rectory of Llandinam in the county of Montgomery, to a portion of 
which they are entitled under an Act relating to the choir and cathedral church of Bangor 
passed in the reign of King James the Second, A.D. 1685. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

George Fletcher, 

Senior Lay Yicar Choral of Bangor Cathedral. 


WELLS. 


Sir, Wells, 27th May 1853. 

At a meeting of the corporation of the principals, seniors, and vicars choral of the 
cathedral church of Saint Andrew in Wells holden in their common hall on Saturday 
last I was instructed as their steward to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 
18th instant, addressed to the senior priest and lay vicar respectively. 

The corporation now consists of eleven vicars, viz., four priests and seven laymen, and 
was founded by Bishop Ralph in or about the year 1348, afterwards augmented by 
Bishop Beckington, and incorporated by Queen Elizabeth. 

The vicars are willing to afford the most explicit information on all the points men¬ 
tioned in your letter, and at once to fill up and return the schedule annexed thereto, but 
if the answer to the question No. 3. must be a full particular of their property (which is 
situate in upwards of twelve parishes, and held under a very large number of leases and 
copies of court roll), the preparation will occupy much time, and be attended with consi¬ 
derable costs, which the vicars by reason of the smallness of their income are quite unable 
to bear. They will therefore be compelled to look to the Commission for payment of such 
costs. 0 

Waiting your reply, 

I am. Sir, 

Rev. R. Jones, Your obedient servant, 

Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, Edmund Davies. 

Whitehall, London. 





Schedule returned by the Principals, Seniors, and Vicars Choral in the Quire of the Cathedral Church of Wells, in pursuance of the Letter of the Rev. Richard Jones 

of 18th May 1853. 


ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


721 



2 


4 Y 3 


Given under the seal of the Principals, Seniors, and Vicars Choral in the Quire of the Cathedral Church of Wells at a Common Hall this Fifteenth day of April 1854. 









































722 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


CHESTER. 


Lords and Gentlemen, _ Chester, 14th June 1853. 

In submitting to you the accompanying scanty information we have described as 
fully as we are able the present position of the lay clerks of this cathedral. At the same 
time we would humbly request your attention to the fact that our allowances according 
to the statutes were one third those of a canon, but in 1849, while a canon’s income was 
raised to 500/. per annum, and a minor canons to 150/., we were left in statu quo, and 
no notice whatever was taken by the Ecclesiastical Commission of lay clerks, although 
their duties are so onerous, and their condition in many cases so deplorable. 

y, T e would therefore humbly pray you to consider the unevenness and unfairness of 
the present system, and to recommend that a fair and adequate provision be made for lay 
clerks in proportion to the amount of their duties, for it seems hardly consistent with 
justice that a canon should have 5001, per annum (besides his living) for three months 
duty only, whilst a poor lay clerk gets but 5(k, for attendance almost daily throughout the 
year, especially as the founder willed that the lay clerks should have each one third the 
amount of a canon’s allowance. 


Hoping you will take the present condition of the lay clerks under your especial and 
kind consideration, and grant them the benefit of your influence in bringing about a 
reform, we beg to subscribe ourselves, with all respect and reverence. 

Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your most obedient and very humble servants, 


1. Walter Geo. Sandy, 

2. William Wait, 

3. Thomas Baxter, 

4. Edward Cuzner, 

5. John Braysher Mason, 

6. Vacant (pro. tern.) 


Lay Clerks of 
the Cathedral Church of 
Chester. 


To Her Majesty’s most Honourable Cathedral 
Commission, Whitehall, London 


Lit Lords and Gentlemen, Chester, 14th June 1853. 

In compliance with your request I beg respectfully to hand you the following 
answers to the queries proposed in the annexed schedule to the lay clerks. 

We are not a corporation, but in compliance with our bishop’s order as visitor we were 
sworn on the foundation January 1852, and derive our incomes from the same source as 
the dean, canons, &c., &c. 

Question I. The cathedral is one of Henry VIII.’s foundation 

II. There are six lay clerks. 

III. We have no knowledge of any property belonging exclusively to the 

lay clerks, our only income from the cathedral is 50/. per annum for 
almost daily attendance throughout the year. 

With all respect and reverence, I beg to subscribe myself, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your most obedient and very humble servant, 
Walter Geo. Sandy, 

Senior Lay Clerk of the 

Her Majesty’s most Honourable Cathedral Church of Chester. 

Cathedral Commissioners, Whitehall, London. 


CHICHESTER. 

The lay vicars of the cathedral church of Chichester have no property whatever ; they 
are not a corporate body, but their number consists of seven. They are stipendaries under 
the Dean and Chapter. Five out of the number receive a stipend of 50/. a year; the 
remaining two receive only 40/. a year. There are trifling fees to each of the vicars on 
the installation of Prebendaries, but these are necessarily of rare occurrence, the senior not 
getting more than 5\d. on such occasions. 






ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


723 


ELY. 


— 

1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of lands at rack- 
rent 

Income from other 
sources 

Total annual income 
from the property - 

Outgoings, rates, and 
taxes 

Dividend to each of the 
members 

£ s. d. 
469 16 0 

186 0 0 
This include 
Very Rev 

£ s. d. 
498 18 0 

186 0 0 
s the annual 
. the Dean ac 

£ s. d. 
498 18 0 

186 0 0 
statute salar 
d Chapter to 

£ s. d. 
498 18 0 

186 0 0 
y of 11/. 5s. ai 
each lay clerk 

£ s. d. 
498 18 0 

186 0 0 
ad 12/. attend 
, there being 

£ s. d. 
483 18 0 

186 0 0 
ance money a 
eight. 

£ s. d. 
473 18 0 

186 0 0 
lowed by the 

469 16 0 

498 18 0 

498 18 0 

498 18 0 

498 18 0 

483 18 0 

473 13 0 

49 18 4 

75 14 8^ 

49 8 5 

79 8 8| 

59 15 10 

78 2 9i 

Avert 

53 16 9 

78 17 8i 

ige income, 7i 

58 2 9 

78 6 10| 

!/, 3s. 

44 11 4 

78 3 4 

33 2 9 

78 6 10£ 


EXETER. 

Lay Vicars. 

A Return to the Inquiries made by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into 
the State of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, relating to the Corporation of 
Lay Vicars of the Cathedral Church of Exeter. 

1. On the 26th February 2 H. 4., the vicars of the choir of the cathedral church of 
Exeter were incorporated by Royal Charter, by the style of “ The Custos and College of 
Vicars of the Choir of the Cathedral Church of Exeter.” This charter will be found among 
the records in the Tower of London, Patent roll, 2 Henry 4, part 2, membr. 23. This 
charter was confirmed by Queen Mary, 3d June 1558. 

At the above times all the vicars were in holy orders ; after the Reformation the 
distinction arose between priest vicars and lay vicars, but the lay vicars consider that 
with the exception of their not being in holy orders, they are members of the same 
corporation, and are entitled to equal rights and privileges in the corporate property 
with the priest vicars; they, however, are not in the enjoyment of these rights and 
privileges, but are considered and treated by the priest vicars as not being members of 
the corporation, except for particular purposes; they have no access to the muniments 
of the corporation, and the common seal is kept and used without their concurrence, by 
the priest vicars alone. 

2. Of what number the corporation originally consisted may be questionable. After 
the Reformation the number appears to have been fixed at 8 priest vicars and 12 lay 
vicars. In 1563 the number was reduced to six priest vicars and 10 lay vicars, and 
by certain articles of covenant made in 1613 by the custos and college of vicars and the 
lay vicars, the common seal of the corporation being affixed, and the document being 
under the hands and seals of the lay vicars, the number of priest vicars was further 
reduced to 4, which is the present number. By this deed of covenants the rights of the 
lay vicars were considerably abridged. 

The lay vicars have great doubts of the validity of the articles of covenant of 1613, 
and believe that any agreement by the lay vicars of that day could not bind their 
successors, and that as members of the corporation they could only act in their corporate 
capacity, having no rights whatever as individuals. 

3. As the lay vicars are excluded from the management of the corporate property, 
they can only give an account of such portions as they are allowed to participate in, 
which will be found in the Schedule hereunder written. 

The articles of covenant of 1613, and several other documents relating to the cor¬ 
poration of the college of vicars, are understood to be in the archives of the dean and 
chapter of Exeter; and the custos, who is a priest vicar with the other priest vicars, has 
the custody and control of the common seal of the corporation, and of all the muniments 
belonging to the corporation in exclusion of the lay vicars. 

The Schedule above referred to. 

One moiety of the tithe commutation rent-charge of the parish of Woodbury in Devon 

The lay vicars claim the same right in the rectorial manor of Woodbury. 

A stipend of 12£. 10s. per annum to each lay vicar paid by the priest vicars. 

An annual payment of 10 l. paid by the dean and chapter to each lay vicar. 

Each lay vicar had a dwelling-house in the college, value 81. a year ; several of these 
have been pulled down for sanitary improvements; the dean and chapter allow and pay 
tl. a year for each house pulled down. 

Fees on burials in the cathedral church, averaging per annum for the six years 1846 to 
1851, both inclusive, 11s. 8 d. for each lay vicar. 

High rents of the following property on lease, 6s. 3 \d. to each lay vicar. 


























724 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


List of Property on Least. 


Head Rents, &c. paid to Lay Vicars only. 

£ s. d. 

House in the college leased to James Manley, high rent - -110 

House in the college leased to Corydon Graddon, high rent - - 0 10 6 


Head Rents, &c. paid to Priest Vicars and Lay Vicars. 

Windows or lights and oven leased to Samuel JBarrett, high rent - 0 8 0 

The college kitchen (now the Bear Inn) leased to Joseph Sayell, high 

rent 10s., land-tax 16s. - - - - - - -160 

A messuage and tenement, commonly called the larder, leased to 

William Channing, high rent 1 1., land-tax 8s. - - - 1 8 0 

A messuage and tenement, part of the Rectory Manor of Wood¬ 
bury, leased to Benjamin Osborne, high rent, 8s. - - 0 8 0 

The lay vicars do not participate in* the above sums of 16s. and 8s. paid for land tax, 

which has been redeemed. 



1846. 

1847. 

1848. 

1849. 

1850. 

1851. 

1852. 

Rents of houses, lands, 

£ 

6. 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ s. 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 

8 . 

d. 

£ 8 . 

d. 

£ 8. 

d. 

or other estates at 
rackrent 

446 

19 

8 

417 

6 

0 

432 15 

8 

436 

1 

8 

440 

4 

4 

410 17 

4 

410 17 

4 

Fines on leases for 



















years 











_ 






Fines on leases for 



















lives - 






— 







- - , 


— 


Dividends from public 
or other securities > 
Income from other 







— 








— 


— 


sources 

189 

12 

8 

184 

2 

O 

186 5 

O 

182 

0 

O 

181 

O 

0 

193 O 

8 

180 10 

0 

Total clear income 



















from the corporate 
property and other 
sources of income 

636 

12 

4 

601 

8 

O 

619 O 

8 

618 

1 

8 

621 

4 

4 

603 18 

O 

591 7 

4 

Dividend to each of the 



















members 

79 

11 


75 

3 

6 

77 7 

7 

77 

S 

21 

77 

13 

01 

75 9 

9 

73 18 

5 


William Spark, 

Senior Lay Vicar. 


Secondaries. 

1. What is the date of the foundation? 

The secondaries are not in possession of deeds from which to answer this. But the late 
John Jones, Esq., F.S.A., in his writings fixes the foundation of secondaries to have been 
in the year 1050 ; this statement is corroborated by the present Dr. Oliver and other 
learned antiquarians of Exeter. 

2. Of how many members does the corporation consist ? 

The secondaries are not a corporation. Their present body consists of six. 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

Their salaries are derived from the dean and chapter. They had formerly dwelling 
houses in the cloisters, which were pulled down in the year 1817, and 71. a year allowed 
to each in lieu thereof; this makes the amount of their present salaries as follows : one, 
701. per annum ; one, 60 1. per annum ; two, 40 1. per annum ; two, 15£. per annum. The 
latter two attend Sunday service only ; the other four, eight services weekly, besides 
public days and rehearsals. 

Signed on behalf of the secondaries, 

Thomas Price Turner, 

Senior secondary. 


BRISTOL. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, Bristol, 3d June 1853, 26 College Street. 

In answer to your questions respecting the choir of the cathedral of Bristol we 
beg to inform you that we are not a corporate body, consequently have no property under 
our control. 

We are paid a stipend or salary by the dean and chapter, 41 1. 10s. per annum. The 
cathedral church of Bristol is one of those commonly known as being upon King Henry 
the Eighth’s foundation; its statutes are the same as those of Gloucester and Rochester, 
which are to be found in Sir Robert Atkyns History of Gloucestershire, printed in 1712, 
and again in 1770. 



























ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


725 


We have a copy of the statutes in our possession, from which we beg to send you a 
few extracts which relate to the choir, together with the original salary of each officer, 
the different offices established under the statutes, and those which have been abolished. 

Chapter 1st decrees and ordains that there be for ever in the said church six lay clerks. 

Chapter 19th, who at their admission shall be sworn into office. Chapter 20th prescribes 
the oath to be taken, and although the dean and canons are bound on oath by the statutes 
to administer the oath, yet strange to say not one of the present choir has been sworn 
in. Chapter 30th states the salary of each lay clerk to be 59 s. 2 cl. per annum ; in addition 
to which, it provides their commons, livery, and residence. There is now neither commons, 
livery, or residence, 41 1. 10s. per annum being considered (by the dean and chapter alone, 
we presume,) an equivalent for commons, livery, and residence. 

And here we would beg tn-observe, that one of the choir (lately deceased) lived with 
his father (who was a lay clerk), and was the last who had a residence. The dean receives 
the rents of two of the houses which were formerly occupied by lay clerks, the other 
premises have been converted into coach-houses and stables, the dean and one of the 
canons receiving the rents. 

The attendance of the choir is seven weekly services, besides mornings of Saints days 
and festivals, two services on Sundays. The fines for absence enjoined by the statutes 
are quite nominal ; now, they are 2s. each service week-days, and os. each service on 
Sundays. Had the salary been advanced in proportion with the fines the circumstances 
of the choir would be far different to what they are now, the greater portion living in 
almost penury, being obliged to deny themselves in many instances of the common 
necessaries in order to present an outside respectable appearance. 

The following is a list of officers, and their salaries established by the statutes. 


Dean - 
Canons, each 
Minor canons, each 
Head schoolmaster 
Master of the choristers 
Usher - - - 

* Sub-deacon - 

Lay-clerks each 
Sacrist - 

* Manciple 

*Cook 

^Doorkeepers 
Choristers, each 
4 poor men, each 
Sub-dean - 
Precentor 

Receiver, 5 marks, equal to 
Steward or clerk of the lands 

* Sub-cook 

f Sub-sacrists, each 


£ s. d. 
27 0 0 

7 17 8 

5 2 0 

8 8 8 

5 7 0 

2 19 2 

2 19 2 

2 19 2 

16 8 
2 18 0 
2 18 0 
2 18 0 
0 15 0 

6 3 4 

16 8 
16 8 

3 6 8 

2 13 4 

1 6 8 
1 13 4 


We trust the statements here made may not be considered out of place, as we could 
not answer the questions sent, not being applicable to the choir of Bristol Cathedral. 

Should any further questions arise we shall feel a pleasure in giving any information 
in our power, and remain, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your most obedient and faithful servants, 

^ . , ,. f Geo. Turner, Senior Lay Clerk. 

Of equal stanc ng j -p H0S . Trmnell, Senior Lay Clerk. 

To the Cathedral Commissioners. 


HEREFORD. 

Hereford, 3d June 1853. 

I have the honour to inform you that the lay vicars of Hereford Cathedral (six 
in number) were appointed by the dean and chapter in March 1851 at a salary of 
50£. per year. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient and humble servant, 

Rev. R Jones, William J. Burvill, Senior Lay Yicar. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


* Offices abolished. 


f Only one Sub-saerist at the present time. 

4 Z 


2. 





726 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


LINCOLN. 


The lay vicars of Lincoln Cathedral are not a corporation. 

The figures below relate to five lay vicars, the sixth being paid 60/. annually by the dean 
and chapter, and is not entitled to receive a share in the renewal of leases. 



Joseph Martin, 

Second Lay Vicar. 


MANCHESTER. 

There is no corporation of lay vicars and no property belonging to them. The income 
which they receive is an income of 50/. each paid as their stipend by the chapter. There 
are four lay vicars under the charter of Charles the First. 

James Cartledge, 

26th May 1853. Senior Lay Clerk. 


NORWICH. 

Norwich Cathedral, 30th May 1853. 

Answers to Inquiries by the Secretary to Her Majesty’s Commissioners under the 

Cathedral Commission. 


Inquiry. 

Copies of any deeds of foundation or 
endowment relating to the corporation of 
lay vicars or clerks of Norwich Cathedral. 

Or to inform the Commissioners of any 
printed work in which the above may be 
found. 


Answers. 

The lay clerks are not in possession of 
any deeds or documents relating to their 
office. 

There is a printed work called “ Blome- 
fields History of Norfolk,” 2d vol. folio 
edition. 

For reference see pages 888 to 893, and 
designated “ Government and Constitution 
of the Church.” 


Questions. 

1. What is the date of the foundation ? 


2. Of how many members does the 
corporation consist \ 


3. What property belongs to it 


Answers. 

King Henry the Sixth. 

King Henry the Eighth. 

Re-founded by King Edward the Sixth 
and Queen Elizabeth. 

The statutable number of lay clerks is 
eight. 

The lay clerks are of opinion that on the 
foundation of the statutes they formed a 
corporation. The original stipend to each 
lay clerk being 8/. per annum, and 10/. per 
annum for corn rent or maintenance. 

The lay clerks cannot render any in¬ 
formation on this subject. 


Rents of houses, lands, or other estates at rackrent:— 

Rents of houses to the three senior lay clerks varying from 25/. to 15/. per annum. 

The remaining five lay clerks receive an allowance or compensation instead of reffi 
varying from 12/. to 6/. per annum. 




















ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


727 


Fines on leases for years : 

Fines on leases for lives :— 

The lay clerks have never participated in these fines. 

The present stipend of each lay clerk being advanced from 81. to 20?. per annum, and 
10?. as originally allowed. 

Dividends on public or other securities :— 

No information. 

Income from other sources :— 

18?. 4s. per annum is allowed for attendances to each lay clerk, granted by the chapter 
under the late and the present deans, being at the rate of Is. per diem ; but in cases of 
non-attendance at each service or illness (beyond the period of one week) a fine of Is. per 
diem is mulcted from the weekly bill of attendances. 

Total annual income from the corporate property:— 

367?. 8s. to the lay clerks. 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes:— 

Land tax varying from 1?. 4s. to 12s. per annum, quitrent to the dean and chapter 
varying from 11s. 8c?. to Is. per annum. 

N.B.—These charges are made as well upon the allowances in lieu of houses as upon the 
houses themselves. 

Dividend to each of the members :—• 

None received. 


PETERBOROUGH. 

SIR, Peterborough, 29th June 1853. 

The lay clerks have to-day had this circular put into their hands, and they take 
the earliest opportunity of supplying the following information and forwarding it to you. 

The questions herein contained will not apply to the lay clerks of Peterborough cathe¬ 
dral, as they hold no property whatever by virtue of their office, nor are they in posses¬ 
sion of any copies of deeds of foundation or endowment. The dean and chapter have to 
the best of the lay clerks knowledge always paid them fixed salaries. 

The present lay clerks are six in number at salaries of 40?. per annum each. About 
seven years ago the late dean and the chapter raised the salary from 3 51. to the sum of 40?. 

The lay clerks have to attend seven services on week-days and two on Sundays. At 
most of the services on week-days there are but three lay clerks in attendance, conse¬ 
quently the services are not so efficiently performed as they would be if the whole staff 
were present. 

The lay clerks are willing to attend all the services at an advanced salary, and would 
like to do so, as they could then give up their trades, which are both harrassing and pre¬ 
carious, and devote their whole time to the sacred duties of their office. 

The lay clerks hope that Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners will kindly take their 
case into consideration, and, if possible, make a better provision for them. 

We are, Sir, 

Your obedient servants, 

William Thacker. 

John Strickland. 

John Harley. 

Joseph Ellis. 

Rev. R. Jones. Alfred Wood. 

James Archer. 


SALISBURY. 

1. We have no documents concerning our foundation, but are told by our precentor 
that the lay vicars of Sarum were appointed at the Reformation to assist the priest vicars 
or vicars choral. 

2. Seven, one of whom is the organist. 

3. A small house each. 

Not being a corporate body, we are unable to answer the first four uqestions on the 
third page. In answer to the fifth, our income is derived as follows: 

1st. A stipend of 20?. per annum (with the houses above mentioned) from the vicars 
choral (the houses being subject to quitrent, land tax, repairs, insurance, &c.) 

2d. Gratuities from the dean and chapter to the amount of about 30?. per annum, 
subject to fines for non-attendance, and liable to be taken away altogether at 
the caprice of the dean and chapter. 

N.B.—The sums mentioned are what each lay vicar receives. 


o 


4 Z 2 





728 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 



WESTMINSTER. 


See lay vicars’ memoriaL 

No corporation ; appointed by the dean and chapter. 

2. Of how many members does the corporation consist ? 

Twelve lay vicars. 

One organist. 

Ten boys. 

3. What property belongs to it ? 

Proportionate share of the corporate property and a share of the wage portion should 
form the lay vicars annual stipend. 

Rents given after the Restoration as an augmentation. See Dr. Busby's account Lay 
vicars memorial, 1661. 

Augmentation:— 

Out of Hinkley Priory tenements in the Almonry and Bowling Alley, Westminster 
and the manors and farms of Friston and Butterwick, in Lincolnshire. 

The lay vicars cannot now give any account of these rents or the improvement 
thereof. 

a See also Sumptuary Statutes, by which wages of priests, &c. were at that time 
regulated :—See price of provisions at that time also. Lay vicars memorial. 

Statute—36 Edward III., cap. 8. 

2 Henry V., cap. 2. 

21 Henry VIII., cap. 3. 

Rents of houses, lands, or other estates at rackrent 

None. 

Fines on leases for years:— 

None. 

Fines on leases for lives :— 

None. 

Dividends on public or other securities:— 

None. 

Income from other sources :— 

Made up from trifling items stated in the lay vicars’ memorial, and 70 1. each from the 
tombs, collection. 

Total annual income from the corporate property :— 

2 51. more or less. 

Outgoings, rates, and taxes :— 

For income tax, stopped from eacli by Mr. Gell, receiver. House and property, 11. 6s. 8 d. 
per year, paid to collector. 


Dividend to each of the members :— 


In all more or less : 


£ s. d. 

70 0 0 

25 0 0 


£ 95 0 0 


Examined by Lay Vicars. 








ANSWERS FROM LAY VICARS OR CLERKS. 


729 


WINDSOR. 

Sir, 

In reply to your circular addressed to the senior lay clerk of St. George’s Chapel, 
Windsor, we beg to inform you that the Corporation consists of the Dean and Canons, 
minor canons, lay clerks, and choristers, but as to all the other information you seek for 
we must refer you to the Dean and Canons, who have the statutes and all the deeds and 
books relating to the Corporation. The lay clerks can give you no further information than 
that set forth in their memorial presented to Her Majesty’s Commissioners. 

We have the honour to be 
Your most obliged and humble servants, 

Wm. Salmon. 

J. W. Palmer. 

Edwin Turner. 

A. Mudge. 

R. Bridgewater. 

Henry Whitehouse. 

F. Marriott. 

Timy. Knowles. 


WORCESTER. 

The lay clerks of Worcester cathedral are not a corporate body. Their income arises 
from a fixed stipend of 22 1. per annum, with an additional stipend of 17 l. per annum 
given by the dean and chapter for additional attendances at divine service, and from com 
rents averaging about 111. per annum from 1846 to 1852, both inclusive. 

The dividend to each member is 50 1. per annum. 

Thomas Holloway, 

Senior Lay Clerk. 


o 




4 Z 3 














* 


. 


















































































CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from Masters of Cathedral Schools. 


2 - 


4 Z 4 






732 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The following Circular was addressed to the Head Masters of Cathedral Schools. 


Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
Sir, Whitehall, London, January 1854. 

I beg to enclose a copy of certain inquiries which have been addressed 
by the Cathedral Commissioners to the Cathedral and Collegiate Bodies in 
reference to Schools connected with them. 

These inquiries indicate the points on which the Cathedral Commission is 
desirous of information, and they are now forwarded to you with a request that 
you would supply to the Commissioners, at your earliest convenience, any state¬ 
ments and suggestions, in respect to the school of which you are master, that 
you may think desirable to communicate to the Board. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers school, or other schools in connexion with 

the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

Rd. Jones, 

Secretary. 


The Rev. the Master of 
the Cathedral School 




733 


ANSWERS RESPECTING CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 

CANTERBURY. 


A very full Statement has been received from the Head Master of the King’s School, 
Canterbury, with suggestions for a comprehensive scheme of education for all classes. 


Answer from the Head Master of St. Peter's School, York. 

St. Peters School, York, 

SlR, January 14, 1854. 

I have received from you a copy of inquiries relative to the schools connected 
with this cathedral. In reply, I beg to say that there is here no cathedral school 
deriving its funds from the common funds of the dean and chapter. The grammar 
school of St. Peter, York, possesses a distinct endowment, of which the dean and chapter 
are trustees; and the same questions which you have sent to me have been already 
answered by them with my concurrence and approbation. 

I am, Sir, your obedient servant, 

William Hey, 

The Rev. R. Jones. Head Master of St. Peter’s School, York. 


Answer from J. Lampard Esq., Chapter Clerk, Chapter House, Winchester. 

Chapter House, Winchester, 

SlR, January 16, 1854. 

In reference to your letter of the 9th instant, addressed to “ The Rev. the Master 
of the Cathedral School, Winchester,” I am directed to say that there is no such person, 
and to add, that the questions or inquiries you asked such schoolmaster (if there were 
one) were fully answered by the dean and chapter themselves to the Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners under title, “ III.—The Schools.” 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, your most obedient servant, 

The Rev. R. Jones. J. Lampard, Chapter Clerk. 


Answers from the Master of Friar’s School, Bangor. 

Friar’s School, Bangor, Founded by Dr. Geoffrey Glynn, 1557. 

1. This school is not strictly a cathedral school. It is no part of the cathedral 
foundation. Its only connexion with the cathedral consists in the fact of the bishop, 
with the dean and chapter of Bangor, having been constituted by the founder trustees 
and governors. 

2. There is a master and an usher appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. The master has a stipend of 100 1. per annum, and the annual profit of about twenty 
acres of land. The usher has 75 1. per annum, and about one acre of land. 

4. Both master and usher have houses with gardens attached, and scholars are boarded 
in each of them. 

5. There are no allowances made to the scholars, 

6. There is no provision made for them when leaving school. 

7. The school is free to all the world, the sons of gentlemen as well as all others, and, 
no distinction is recognised between free boys, boarders, or day scholars—they are, in fact 
all free. 

8. The whole number of scholars, up to the last Christmas vacation, was 35 ; their 
ages vary from 17 to 9 ; the greater part of them are from 12 to 15. 

Observations.—This school labours under the total want of scholarships, exhibitions, 
prizes, or any description of encouragement for the scholars; which places it at a disad¬ 
vantage in comparison with almost all other schools, whether of ancient or modern 
foundation ; with which therefore it cannot compete. 

The land assigned to the head master might be advantageously let on building 
leases, whereby the funds of the school would be greatly increased, as Bangor is a 
thriving and improving town. 

W. C. Totton, M.A., 

January 10, 1854. Master of Friar’s School, Bangor. 


5 A 


2. 







734 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Answers from the Master of the Chapter Grammar School, Wells. 

1. There is a chapter grammar school, free for the choristers. 

2. The master is appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. The master is paid by the dean and chapter 2 51. per annum, fixed by the dean and 
chapter. 

4. The master has no house for residence ; he has a school room over the cloisters, pro¬ 
vided by the dean and chapter. 

5. The choristers are paid for their services in the cathedral. 

G. Each chorister is generally presented with 10 1. by the dean and chapter. 

7. The chapter school is open to other children. 

8. Present number of choristers 8—age from 8 to 13 years. Present number of private 
scholars 29—age from 8 to 15 years. 

January 16th 1854. H. HAHOLD. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Carlisle. 

To the Lords Commissioners appointed by Her Most Gracious Majesty to examine into 
the condition of the Cathedral Churches in England. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

In reply to your proposed questions, I beg leave to submit the following answers, 
in the which 1 have briefly touched on the past and. present working of the cathedral 
school in Carlisle. From the records, which are but scanty, the school never seems to 
have attained any great repute ; but from time to time, and that within our memory, it has 
twice nearly ceased to exist; and though to-day it enjoys a fair measure of success, and is 
actively educating scholars for the Universities, and extending its usefulness to the middle 
classes, by affording them the means of a distinctly commercial education, yet its position is 
very insecure, and apt to be fleeting, from the smallness of means at its command, wherewith 
to carry out the necessary steps for the perfection of the education offered. And, there¬ 
fore, whilst confining myself as much as possible to the bare mention of facts, I do most 
earnestly press on your Lordships, and that in the front of my answer, the great claims which 
the grammar school has on your sympathies, in order that a stability may be given to its 
working, and that the gentry and middle classes of this fast increasing city may not be left 
dependent solely on the zeal of the head master. But, without further preface, I address 
myself to your Lordships’ questions. 

1. Question.—Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other school in 
connection with the cathedral church ? 

Answer.—There is in connection with the cathedral church a grammar school known 
as the King’s, High or Cathedral School, at which the choristers are educated. There are 
records (I affix the original, see below*) which prove it to be of great antiquity; it was 


Extract from the School Register preserved in the Dean and Chapter Library, Carlisle 

Notitia Scholce Liberal Gramaticalis Carliol. 

Schola libera gramaticalis Carliolensis fundata et indotata fuit ad pueros bonis moribu 3 et 
Christiana fide imbuendos per S. Cuthbertum episcopum Lindisfernensem (cujus sedes postea 
Dunelniam translata est) circa annum Christi dclxxxvi, teste venerabili Beda, rerum Saxoni- 
carum scriptore. 

Egfridus Northumbria rex dedit Cuthberto urbem banc Caerluil (nunc corrupte Carlisle) cum 
regione circum jacente ad quindecim milliaria (partem regni, quod tenuit, Northumbrian) liabendam 
sibi et successoribus suis in perpetuum. 

Donatio sic se habet. 

“ Ego, Egfridus, Northumbriae rex, donavi etiam civitatem quas vocata Lugubalia (postea Caer- 
“ Luul, vel urbs Luul, a Cumbro-Britannis dicta) et in circuitu ejus quindecem milliaria, ut haec 
“ tarn ipse (scilicet Cuthbertus) quam successors ejus ad Dei servitium in perpetuum habeant, 
“ it a sicut ego habui, libera et quieta, et secundum voluntatem suam disponenda.” 

Ingruentibus Danis, urbs et schola, immb Christiana religio desolatas fer& jacebant ab anno 
Christi dccc. usque ad annum Christi mcv., quo eas restaurant Gulielmus cognomento Rufus : et 
conventum monachorum ex ordine Sancti Augustini fundavit, qui instituendis pueris in Christian* 
religione, et fundendis ad Deum precibus, vitam impenderent. 

Ab anno mcv. usque ad annum Christi mdxxxvih. (31 H. 8.) pueri informabantur religione et 
bonis literis pei unum aliquem ex conventu ad id designatum qui scholarclia et rector scholarum 
Ivarliol dictus est. Quique a.d. mcclxxxix. liabuit portionem <^?4 6s. 8 d. in ecclesia de Stainwegg i 
et portionem 00s. 00 d. in ecclesia de Dalston. Horum nomina non occurrunt. 

Anno Christi mdxli. Ilenricus octavus Anglias rex prioratum suppressit: et ejus loco novum 
collegium exDecano, Canonicis, &c. composition fundavit et instituit: et statutis suis informatorem 
puerorum in gramatica expresse nominavit et his verbis ejus rebus et moribus prospexit. 

“ Statuimus et volumus et per decanum et capitulum aut, eo absente, vicedecanum et capitulum, 
“ onus eligatus Latine et Grcec£ doctus, bonce famce et vitas pice, docendi facultate imbutus qui 
“ pueros quoscumque grammaticam discendi gratia ad scholam nostram confluentes pietate excolat 
“ et bonis literis exornet. Hie vero informator puerorum regulis et docendi ordini, quern decanus 




ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


735 


Founded so far back as the time of St. Cuthbert, a.d. 686; further enlarged, rather, I should 
eay, restored, by William Rufus, about 1100 a.d. ; and again, in the reign of Henry VIII., 
1541-2 ; and by the statutes then made, the school exists at present. From that time 
the roll of masters and scholars, from 1699, is tolerably and fairly kept. I find that in the 
year 1843 there were no scholars; and upon my appointment in 1849, there were but 
sixteen. Between those years the school rose very greatly in public estimation; but by 
the retirement of the then head master, and the withdrawal after him of the majority of 
the pupils, the school was nearly emptied. Very soon, however, the numbers increased 
beyond the school accommodation then provided. 

In consequence of this, a subscription was entered into by the citizens, which being 
met by the Dean and Chapter, enabled us to build very excellent rooms, capable of con¬ 
taining upwards of 100 scholars. This enlargement took place in the year 1851, now we 
have upwards of 80 pupils. These distributed into two distinct schools, a classical and 
commercial; the classical school having between 40 and 50, and the commercial between 
30 and 40. This latter school has been of great advantage to the city, as previous to its 
existence there was scarce any means of the middle class obtaining a fair education; 
unless they descended to the parochial schools of which there are many most excellently 
conducted. Now I must admit, that we have nothing to complain of as far as external 
success can content us, but the fact is, as your Lordships will see in my later answers, 
that this success is too much dependent on the private means which the head master may 
have, and should he rely only on the school payments or come short in zeal, the whole 
scheme must fall to the ground. This it is, which wants an especial remedy, not to press 
the fact that the present working falls very far short of what I conceive is the full sphere 
of the cathedral grammar school. But I proceed to discuss the ways and means of the 
school under the following questions. 

2. Question. How are the masters appointed? 

Answer. There is but one master provided and appointed by the dean and chapter* * (See 
extract from the Statutes below.)* 

The presence of other masters depends solely on the will and pleasure of the head master, 
as also their payment, but the discussion of his and their payment will more suitably fall 
under your 

3. Question. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable 

or other ? 

Answer. There is but one master provided by the Dean and Chapter, and he is paid 
thus,— 

He has the statutable allowance of 9/. and 20/. for teaching the choristers. From the 
chapter then 29/. per annum. 

An estate was left by Bishop Smith, producing an average rental of 94/. 

He is barred by the existing rules from holding any preferment or cure of souls. 


tl et capitulum praescribendum duxerint, diligenter et fideliter obsequium dabit. Quod si desidiosus 
“ aut negligens aut minus ad docendum aptus inveniatur post trinam monitionem a decano et 
“ capitulo amoveatur et ab officio deponatur. Omnia autem ad functionem suam spectantia sese 
u fideliter et personaliter prmstiturum juramento promittet.” 

Pro hujus scliolarchae sustentatione erogari voluit idem Henricus Octavus annuatim octo libras 
septendecim solidos et quatuor denarios. Quod stipendium auctum statim erat ad libras tredecim 
sex solidos et octodenarios. Quod et postea pie et munifice auxerint ad libras viginti annuatim 
solvendas. 

De Chorisiis et ipsorum Magistro . 

* 26. Statuimus et ordinamus ut in ecclesia nostril prmdieta ad electionem et designationem 
decani et capituli, aut eo absente vicedecani et capituli, sint sex choristaa, pueri tenerae aetatis et 
vocibus sonoris et ad cantandum apte, qui choro inserviant, ministrent et cantent. Ad hos insti- 
tuendos atque inbuendos tarn morum modesti4 quam canendi peritia, praeterea volumus ut per 
decanum et capitulum, aut decano absente per vicedecanum et capitulum (praetor quatuor clericos 
ante nominatos) unus eligatur, qui sit honestae famae, vitae probae, cantandi et organa pulsandi 
peritus, qui pueris docendis organi pulsandis suo tempore et divinis officiis cantandis studiose 
vacabit. Quod si negligens aut in docendo desidiosus inveniatur, post trinam admonitionem ab 
officio deponatur. Qui quidem choristanim magister ad officium suuiu in persona sua fideliter 
obeundum etiam juramento adigetur. 

De Informatore Puerorum in. Grammaticd. 

27. Statuimus et volumus ut per decanum et capitulum aut (eo absente) &c. &c., ut supra, 

De communi niensa omnium Ministrorum , 

30. Ut qui una conveniunt, et una Deum laudant in choro una etiam comedant et una Deum 
laudant in mensa, statuimus et volumus ut tarn minores canonici et ministri omnes in choro quam 
puerorum grammaticorum informator et alii omnes inferiores ecclesim nostra}, immb hi pueri etiam 
musicam discentes, si commode fieri potest, &c. &c. 

There is now no special master for the choristers, and no assistance afforded by the common 
table. 


2 


5 A 2 



736 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


But to enable your Lordships to see at a glance what funds are available for the 
working of the schools, I submit a balance sheet of Receipts and Expenditure for the half 
year ending June 1853. 


RECEIPTS. 

Dean and chapter 
Bishop Smith’s Estate 
Quarter pence 

Total receipts 
Deduct expenses 

Net receipts for the half year 


EXPENDITURE. 


£ s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

14 10 

0 

2d master’s salary 

65 

0 

0 

47 0 

0 

English „ „ 

- 30 

0 

0 

268 12 

8 

Stationer’s bill - 

- 69 

16 

7 



French master 

- 17 

17 

0 

330 2 

8 

Drawing „ 

12 

10 

0 

231 6 

5 

Prizes - 

- 15 

0 

0 



Bad debts 

- 11 

3 

10 

98 16 

3 

Drill sergeant 

4 

4 

0 



Servants’ wages 

3 

5 

0 



Coals, &c. 

2 

10 

0 




,£231 

6 

5 


Thus you will see that the head master has not quite 200/. per annum. I do not speak 
in any spirit of complaint: I knew well it could not be otherwise, and I gladly undertook 
the task, seeing that I had my fellowship to fall back on, and that being a north country 
fellowship was well used in so good a service. 

But the grievance would be great for one not so well provided. And this it is which 
makes the position of the school so precarious, for it has hitherto fallen to the ground 
either because the head master cares not or cannot afford to run the risk of appointing 
proper masters, or by the retirement after a short experience of him that has adventured. 
I dare not say the quarter pence is too low (averaging about 71. per annum), for it was 
but lately discussed and found as much as the people could bear; but this I say, that the 
payments are quite insufficient to keeping up the school. We have at present nearly 80 
pupils, and three masters, and yet not one of us can be said to earn such a maintenance 
as our position in society requires. And when we daily feel how just sufficient the work 
is, we positively have reason to dread any such increase of scholars as would call for 
another master, or in his absence make our work unbearable ; and if it be suggested that 
our strength of means should be in boarders, it must be borne in mind that every boarder 
excludes a town boy from the school, and this is not an imaginary evil, for it has happened 
in fact, and is, even as I Write beginning to be felt as an evil; for shortly I resign my 
fellowship, and then I must perforce either take boarders or narrow the field of my 
exertions. 

The second and third masters are solely of my appointment, and dependent on me for 
their salaries. Your Lordships will have seen from my above statement, that I allow my 
second 130/. per annum, besides a certain number of boarders free; and my third 60/. a 
year, and a certain number of boarders free, together with a house set apart for his use by 
the Dean and Chapter. And, certainly, these payments are little enough, seeing that the 
first is a graduate of Oxford in full orders, and a very able scholar, and the other a well- 
trained and energetic teacher, an S.C.L. of Oxford. 

I have been diffuse in answering this question, because I feel that on this point depends 
the very existence of the school as a means of increased good. At present, any breath of 
popular displeasure is dangerous, and may send my venture to the bottom, and, what 
is of much higher import, any plans of increased usefulness are at a standstill. But I 
stop, and hurry over your Lordships’ remaining questions, to the which I have but little 
save a negative to subjoin. 

Question 4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The master has no house, and no boarders. 


Question 5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

There are no allowances made to the scholars. The choristers are educated freely. 

Question 6. Is any provision made for them on leaving schools? 

There is no provision. 

Question 7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars? 
The school is open to all on the following payments: 

The Classical School. 

For boys above 15 years of age 
For boys above 12 „ 

For boys under 10 „ 

English School. 

Boys of all ages - - - - 6 0 0 


s» d. 

8 8 0 per annum. 

7 7 0 

6 6 0 


» 


>) 










ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


737 


Question 8. What are the present numbers and ages of foundation scholars and 
others ? 

The choristers are in number 8, and vary from 14 years to 6 years of age. 

The numbers in the classical school are 45, varying from 18 to 8, and in the English 
school 35, from 17 to 6 years of age. 

I am unwilling to enter into any lengthened statements about the poor provision made 
in Cumberland for professional education. There is but one other school and that in the 
west, namely St. Bees’, which gives such an education. Private schools of note, I know 
but two, and they on a very limited scale. And this is owing in the first place, doubtless, 
to the comparative poverty of the gentry, clergy, and the professional men; and in the 
second place to the oftentimes hitherto listlessness of the existing schools. It is not many 
years ago since St. Bees was as it were refounded and most liberally endowed, and to-day 
it is doing a very excellent work. But even of St. Bees, where there are the best of 
masters and the lowest possible terms, 20/. per annum for boys on the foundation, very 
few clergymen are able to take the advantage. Much more difficult is our course at Cnr- 
lisle. Our only condition of prosperity, yea even of existence, is to get boarders from a 
distance, to the exclusion of the town boys, and certainly it is a strange and cruel anomaly 
that the city school should prosper by the exclusion of those to whom it of right belongs. 
Therefore it is unnecessary to discuss measures for its extended usefulness, till some 
means be provided for giving stability to its being,—such means too as shall make it directly 
useful to the city in the first instance. It is not for me to suggest further than this, that 
the head master should at least be released from the onus of appointing the other masters, 
and freed from the temptation, sometimes overpowering under his many difficulties, of 
seeking profit and ease by working the school single-handed. 

Even with the present measure of success, numerically I believe unequalled in the 
annals of the school, there are two of the most important classes of pupils which it is 
obliged to turn away, the one from sheer inability to afford masters, and the other from 
conscientiousness because the present arrangements do not admit of their profitable 
continuance with us. 

The first class to which I allude consists of those, and they are not a few, who wish to 
learn a little Latin and Greek and theology somewhat late in life, whereby to qualify for 
the divinity course at St. Bees and Durham. I have had such, and would gladly have 
them again, as they are a great help to the school, being generally earnest, industrious, and 
well-principled young men ; but I am obliged to refuse all. 

The second case is a grievance still more hard for a master to bear. So soon as the 
first three or four pupils in the school show marked superiority of talent and outstrip their 
fellows, and require an especial attention previous to entering the universities, I am in a 
dilemma—either I must for the sake of the few sacrifice the majority or (which I have of 
late preferred, though with pain) draft off these good scholars to the larger public schools. 
When the parents can afford this, the evil is not. so strongly felt; but if they be poor, I 
have daily to see with sorrow and dissatisfaction a promising scholar neglected, and that of 
necessity at the most critical period of his studies. But last half I had to feel this very 
severely-: two most promising pupils, with my full approval, were sent the one to Rugby 
and the other to Shrewsbury; at their entrance they approved themselves to be of good 
stuff, and the result of their first half has been to distinguish both of them. 

Very good; but the school loses meanwhile their daily example; and of their eventual 
success at the universities we shall have no credit. And so after years of toil we cannot 
gather the prestige of success, and therefrom that esprit cle corps which, after all said and done, 
is one of the best elements in school discipline. And the city loses too, for such scholars 
are never likely to yield the same measure of sympathy to their native city as if they had 
owed to her the whole of their school education. It may be one and not the least reason 
that education has lagged in Carlisle—the fact, I mean, that so few of her own home-bred 
and home-reared scholars have risen to eminence. 

The cure for these evils is to be sought partly in some better provision being made for 
an effective staff of masters. 

I would suggest also that it would be a great and seasonable boon to the clergy of this 
diocese if a few small exhibitions were founded for their children; at present, though our 
fees are so low, it is with hard pinching that a clergyman sends his son, even though he 
have fair hopes of eventually gaining an exhibition of 60/. per annum. There are two 
such founded for the sons of clergymen in the diocese of Carlisle proceeding to Queen’s 
College, Oxford. For many a long year they had gone unclaimed, and though now we 
manage to keep up a succession, it is with difficulty, and without such a fair competition as 
keeps a lad up to his work. I am of opinion that such exhibitions might easily be founded 
by making them attach to the place of chorister; then a more respectable class would be 
brought into the choir and the education of the choir improved. 

For I am far from satisfied with this last particular. The choristers are able to attend 
the school on the average about twelve hours a week; they have no especial master, the 
payment of 20/. a year forbidding that; so then they join on to the various classes as best 
they can, and get a very scrambling education. I am decidedly of opinion that after they 
leave the choir, generally at the age of fourteen, they should have the option of a couple 
of years’ free education, the school fee being provided for by such arrangement as may 
seem good to your Lordships. 

'£ 


5 A 3 


738 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


"When I joined the school I found no library, and no apparatus whatever for carrying 
on the necessary business of the school. 

The first want I have been enabled to supply, by the voluntary subscription of the 
parents, aided by others—among them, individuals of the Chapter—and to get together 
about 600 volumes of well-selected books. As for globes, maps, black boards, these are all 
of my own providing—a considerable tax. 

I venture to recommend that there should be some annual sum provided that so we may 
be able to add to the library, to provide prizes, and to supply working material; as, for 
instance, maps, philosophical apparatus, &c., for the providing of these bear hard on a 
master. Of course it is quite optional the giving of prizes, the buying of books, &c.; but 
such important matters should not be so. 

There is yet another matter with which I must trouble your Lordships, though I know 
not how you may be able to remedy it. 

As I above stated, the main part of the head master’s stipend comes from an estate left 
by Bishop Smith. Now as the tenure of the school is uncertain, there is little or no suffi¬ 
cient grounds for warranting a master laying out any considerable sum on improvements; 
and so it has come to pass that the land is left year after year rather growing worse than 
better. I made a survey of it lately ; there was no difficulty in coming to the conclusion 
that there was need of a great deal doing ; but how a master so slenderly endowed could 
be expected to undertake the doing of it, was not easily to be decided. Your Lordships 
may judge there is something amiss, when a farm of about 160 acres produces but a net 
rental of 94/. It is true the situation is bleak; but it is still more true,-that had it been 
in any other hands but those who, like myself, feel their position is insecure, this rental 
would be much larger. A great portion of it is unreclaimed, because there needs, perhaps, 
a present outlay of 200/. or 300/. 

But I will be no further tedious. I am confident that the cause of such education as 
the grammar schools of cathedral towns should give, is safe in your Lordships’ hands. It 
is not for me to trouble you as a pleader. Else I had entered more at large upon the 
state of education in the City of Carlisle and the adjacent county, the extreme poverty of 
the clergy, the fact that for years the school had not qualified a single pupil for the 
university, and that even now those that proceed thither are mostly strangers; these and 
kindred topics I pass by, being full of hope that now at length the cause of our educa¬ 
tion will have full justice done it by your Lordships, and that before long the cathedral 
school of Carlisle will be what it was intended and ought to be, a fitting place of resort 
for all who seek a sound, religious, and liberal education. 

I sum up briefly the points which I think are deserving of your Lordships’ especial 
attention :— 

1st. That the past condition of the school, spite of its fair commencement and royal 
nurturing, has not been healthy. 

2dly. That only one master is provided by the Dean and Chapter, and by them paid 9/. 
statutable, and 20/. for teaching the choristers. 

3dly. That in consequence of this poor provision the usefulness of the school is ham¬ 
pered and endangered. 

a. In that too much depends on the private means and good will of the head master 
for the time being, and on foreign aid, to the detriment of the town scholars. 

/3, In that the master is obliged to refuse undertaking the education of a very important 
class wishing to prepare for the divinity course at St. Bees or Durham; and that 
this class have great difficulty in obtaining a previous education, vastly important 
to them and the country at large, seeing that they are becoming more and more a 
portion of the clergy. 

In that the master has no means of conducting the education of his pupils to the full, 
and so gathering for himself, the school, and the city, the fruits of their honest 
exertions. 

4thly. That the clergy of this diocese cannot from the narrowness of their means reap the 
full advantage of the education offered them ; that this might in part be overcome by 
making the choristers’ place of such value as would cover their school payments as boarders, 
or by founding a few exhibitions to be given to deserving sons of clergymen, 

5thly. That the present education of the choristers is unsatisfactory and incomplete. 

6thly. That there are no funds at the disposal of the head master for prizes, library, or 
other school material. 

7thly. That the management of Bishop Smith’s estate by the head master, is a bar to all 
improvement. 

I will add but one word more that, in the few changes we have made during the 
last two years, I have received assistance from the Very Reverend the Dean and Canons 
of the cathedral. 

I am, 

Your obedient servant, 

ChapwLes H. Lowky, M.A. 

Head master of the King’s school, Carlisle, 
Fellow of Queen’s College, Oxford. 


Carlisle, Jan. 14, 1853. 



ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


739 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral Schools, Chester. 

1. There are two schools connected with the Cathedral; a grammar school, termed 
“ The King’s School,” and a lower school, in which the choristers alone are taught by one 
of the lay clerks, or singing men. 

2. The head master of the King’s School, and also the master of the Choristers’ School, 
are appointed by the Dean and Chapter. The second, and assistant masters of the 
King’s School, are appointed and paid by the head master. 

3. The salary of the head master of the King's School is 150/. per annum, paid by the 
Dean and Chapter; but out of this sum he has to pay a second master, and assistant 
masters if required.* 

4. The master of the King’s School has no house provided for him. The foundation 
scholars are not boarded by the master. 

5. The foundation scholars now receive 3/. 6s. 8d. per annum each; this payment has 
been recently revived. 

6. The foundation scholars are elected for four years, but no provision is made for them 
on leaving school. 

7. The King’s School is open to other boys, both as boarders and day scholars. The 
lower school is confined to the choristers. 

8. In the King’s School there are twenty-four boys on the foundation ; they are termed 
“ King’s Scholars,” and are educated quite free of charge : besides these there are fourteen 
day scholars, and two boarders, f The ages of the boys vary from ten to nearly sixteen. 
The King’s scholars are elected generally, though not necessarily, from the boys already 
in the school as day scholars, after examination by the head master and the canon in 
residence. 

By the statutes provision is made for four exhibitions from the school, to Oxford or Cam¬ 
bridge, but I am not aware that any appointment has been made to these of late years; if 
they were revived, they would no doubt assist in raising and improving the character of 
the school. 

As the secretary’s letter, accompanying the inquiries, requests that the master will 
supply to the Commissioners any suggestions he may think it desirable to communicate, 
I may be allowed to say that I consider that the head master’s stipend should be increased, 
and a suitable house provided for him, and that the second master’s salary should be paid 
by the Dean and Chapter I have never seen the statutes, but I believe that they 
recognise a second master. 

James Harris, 

January 1854. Head Master. 


Answers from the Master of St. Faith's Choristers’ School, Chichester. 

1 . There is a choristers’ school in connexion with the cathedral church. 

2 . The master is appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. He is paid by the dean and chapter ; his stipend is 60/. per annum, with the use of 
the schoolhouse adjoining the cathedral. 

4 . The master resides in the house before mentioned; the scholars are not boarded in it. 

5 . The scholars receive certain allowances for their services as choristers. 

6 . A gratuity is presented to them, on their quitting the school, if they have conducted 
themselves well, during the period of their acting as choristers. 

7. The schoolmaster has the privilege of receiving day scholars. 

8 . The present number of scholars is ten, their ages vary from 9 to 14; in addition to 
these there is one day scholar aged 11 years. 

F. H. Arnold, 

Master of St. Faith’s Choristers’ School. 


* Up to last Christmas, besides my second master (a graduate of Oxford, in orders), to -whom I pay 80/. a year, I 
had an assistant master, at a salary of 30/. a year, with board and lodging; so that I consider that the whole of my 
talary of 150/. a year was given for necessary assistance in the school. My own emoluments were from the payments 
of the day scholars and the profit on the boarders, amounting together to something less than 150/. a year ; and this, 
be it remembered, without any house. Before my appointment the head master’s stipend was only 52/. a year, with an 
allowance of 10/. towards a second master; but all my predecessors, I believe, have held a minor canonry (of 150/. a 
year) with the mastership. 

f The number of day scholars is, of course, fluctuating, but I believe it has rarely, if ever, exceeded the above 
number. 


2. 


5 A 4 





740 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


Answer from the Master of the Cathedral Grammar School, Ely. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools, in connexion 

with the cathedral church ? 

There is a grammar school. 

There is also a “ magister choristarum,” [Statutes, Cap. 1,] who instructs his boys in 
music and singing. At the present date, the number of choristers employed in the daily 
cathedral service is fourteen. Eleven of these attend the grammar school; eight of 
them being foundation scholars, and three paid for by the dean and chapter. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the dean and chapter. 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable 

or other ? 

They are paid by the dean and chapter quarterly. The statutable stipends are as 
follows: 

Head master, 18 1. per annum. 

Second master, 10 1. per annum. 

In addition to which the chapter pay 102/. and 90?. per annum to the head, and 
second, master respectively. They also pay one of the lay clerks 40/. a year for his, 
services as English master in the grammar school. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

The head master has a small house. The other masters have not; nor is board provided 
for the foundation scholars. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

There are twenty-four scholars, elected without restriction as to place of birth or 
residence, who receive their education free, together with an annual payment of 
SI. 6s. 8cl. 

6. Is there any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

No. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

The grammar school is open to all children, on payment of six guineas per annum, with 
one guinea for French. The head master receives boarders at an additional charge, 
varying from thirty-four to forty-four guineas, according to age, and including all 
expenses, except for books. 

8. What are the present numbers and ages of foundation scholars, and others ? 

The numbers at present are—scholars twenty-two, non-scliolars seventeen ; total thirty- 
nine. Of these eight are boarders, twenty are day pupils (Ely boys), and eleven choristers. 

The twenty-two scholars consist of three boarders, eleven day pupils, and eight 
choristers. 

The seventeen non-scholars are thus divided ; five boarders, nine day pupils, and three 
choristers. 

Their ages vary from seven to eighteen. 

The foregoing details afford so imperfect a view of the state and needs of my school, 
that I readily comply with your request for further “ statements and suggestions,” and 
beg to lay before you the following particulars respecting its past and present condition, 
together with some hints as to the future. 

On entering upon the duties of the head mastership in August 1852, I found the school 
in the lowest stage of decay. The pupils were the sons of servants, mechanics, and, in 
one or two instances, of clerks or small tradesmen. Little was taught beyond writing 
and arithmetic. The boys had no notion of school work or school discipline, and it was 
matter of great difficulty to get even a short and simple English lesson learnt with 
accuracy. Latin indeed was studied, but, although some of the boys were of the age of 
fifteen or sixteen, there was not one who was able to go through the five declensions 
accurately, nor was there one who possessed a classical atlas. My only assistant was one 
of the lay clerks. 

From a condition so deplorable the process of recovery must of necessity be slow. 
Yet something has been done. At my request, the dean and chapter have considerably 
improved the furniture, arrangements, and comfort, of the schoolrooms ; provided, at a 
cost of nearly 4/., a small apparatus for chemical experiments; and instituted prizes, 
which, to the amount of 51, are distributed half-yearly by the dean. Above all, in June 
1S53 they appointed a most efficient second master. 


ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


741 


The whole tone and character of the school have been improved. Exclusive of the 
choristers, more than half of the boys are sons of clergymen, gentlemen, or other most 
respectable persons; and I have also eight boarders, a class of pupils, which, like that just 
mentioned, did not exist previously. The standard of education has been raised, by 
commencing the study of ancient geography, mythology, prosody and versification, 
together with a careful and accurate grounding in Latin and Greek. I have also 
introduced matters of more general utility, such as French, mercantile accounts, chemistry, 
chronology, and English composition ; all of them new subjects of study here. 

Yet it is my duty not to conceal from the Commissioners the fact that the present 
state of the school is anything but satisfactory, both as regards the attainments of the 
pupils, and in other respects. A period of less than two years, one of them without the 
aid of a duly qualified colleague, has been sufficient for a beginning only in the work 
of restoration. The school, though rising, is rising slowly, and greatly needs a helping 
hand. Much yet remains to be done. Some matters of greatest moment are the 
following: 

1. The foundation of exhibitions to the Universities. 

2. The appointment of a master for the modern languages ; of which French only is 
Studied at present. It is taught by the second master, who is an English clergyman, M.A 
of Cambridge. 

S. The provision of convenient and dry playgrounds, with a shed for wet weather, 
and wall for various games ; a gymnastic apparatus, &c.; conveniences, none of which 
are wanting even in a private school in this city. At present, the only playground is 
a portion of the park, which is useless except in dry weather. 

4. The free maintenance of the twenty-four scholars, to which they are entitled 
according to the statutes. It is almost impossible to overrate the encouragement to merit 
and learning, and the great benefit to the school generally, which would arise from the 
recovery of this right. 

5. The provision of a commodious house or houses, with appropriate offices, to enable 
one, or more, of the masters to receive a large number of boarders, a class of pupils 
which experience has shown to be in a high degree conducive to the prosperity of a 
school. The house at present occupied by the head master, besides being destitute of the 
peculiar conveniences necessary for a boarding school, is altogether inadequate in point 
of size. 

6. The establishment of a school library and museum, and the supply of maps 
and globes. 

7. A suitable increase of the masters’ stipends, in order to insure the permanent 
services of competent men. The provision of a house for the second master is also very 
desirable. The gentleman, who now holds that office, has had great experience in 
tuition, both in public schools and elsewhere. He is a ripe scholar, and a singularly 
efficient teacher. I cannot hope to retain such a man for any length of time, at a 
salary of 100£. a year. 

8. The establishment of a commercial department, or middle school, in connexion 
with the grammar school. Such an institution would, it may be hoped, be the means 
of diffusing the blessings of education among a large and important class in this 
neighbourhood; where there is, perhaps, no more pressing want than that of really 
good schools for the middle classes of the population. It would probably be found 
beneficial to draught off most of the choristers into this department, retaining only 
the more promising of them as pupils in the classical school; in which the presence of 
their whole number under the present arrangement is a serious evil. From the fact 
of their musical and cathedral duties occup}fing seldom less, and sometimes more, than 
six hours a day, it is obvious that they cannot keep pace with the work of a grammar 
school. They attend during a part only of each day; and are obliged to be classed, in 
a great measure, separately. And, as their ages vary from seven to seventeen, it is 
necessary, small as is their number, to arrange them in three classes. This greatly 
increases our labour, making in fact two schools instead of one; and is a fruitful 
source of irregularity and confusion. 

9. The removal of the restriction, which is supposed absolutely to confine the scholar¬ 
ships to “ pueri pauperes.” Whilst rejoicing that such an encouragement should be held 
out to humble merit, I cannot but regard the condition (if this interpretation of the 
statutes be correct) as far too stringent. As I am informed that this point has already 
been brought before you by the dean and chapter, I shall not enlarge upon it further 
than to give one example of the mischievous working of this restriction. At their last 
meeting, on the 18th March, the dean and chapter felt themselves statutably precluded 
from electing two of the most meritorious boys in the school, by reason of their lacking 
the qualification of poverty. And there are now two scholarships vacant, because there 
are no “ pueri pauperes ” of sufficient age and attainments to claim them. 

In offering the foregoing suggestions, I have assumed as an axiom that the educational 
institutions connected with this as with the other cathedrals of England should be in 
all respects of the highest and most comprehensive character, a position, which, it is 
believed, few will be prepared to deny. Now, it will be evident, from the facts which 
have been laid before you, that the Ely School cannot attain this high rank without a 
considerable expenditure of money. The question therefore arises, “ From wliat source 
are the funds to be obtained ? ” In reply to this question, I would venture to suggest 
2. 5 B 


742 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


the application to educational purposes of the revenues, houses, and premises, belonging 
to the two suspended canonries in this cathedral, or such portion thereof as may 
be found necessary. This suggestion will not appear unreasonable whether we have 
regard to the objects of the founder of the cathedrals on the new foundation generally, 
o^to the statutes of Ely in particular. The “liberal training of youth,” and their 
“ maintenance ” both at school and at the Universities, are set forth in the charters as 
prominent and pervading ideas in the mind ol the foundei ■, and, on reference to the 
statutes of Ely in particular, we find that the stipend assigned to the head master is 
nine tenths, and that of the second master one half, of a canon’s stipend; whilst the sum 
payable to the twenty-four scholars ( exclusive of their maintenance ) is equal to the 
revenues of four canonries. In suggesting, therefore, the appropriation of two canonries to 
educational purposes, I am asking for little more than one third of that which was 
assigned by the founder. 

The proposal to append these canonries to two divinity professorships in the University 
is one which I have heard of with much regret; for, so long as a local and diocesan 
interest of such magnitude as that of education is in poverty, it is hard to perceive the 
justice of alienating, for the endowment of the University, funds which were expressly 
designed for local and diocesan uses. It may not be improper here to remind the Com¬ 
missioners that this proposal did not obtain the unanimous approval of the University of 
Cambridge; the grace of the senate, which sanctions it, having been opposed, and carried 
by a majority of four. 

No one can peruse the charters and statutes, or examine into the early history, of our 
cathedrals, without being convinced that they were designed to do a special work, and 
to carry out definite objects. If, then, in place of requiring from them some specific and 
peculiar work, the canonries, or other offices therein, should now be made entirely, or 
even partially, appendages to other posts of duty, whether academical or parochial, it is 
obvious that such an arrangement would be subversive of their original and essential 
character. Besides, there is rapidly extending itself, amongst persons of all classes and 
all opinions, a feeling strongly adverse to the retention of establishments so extensive 
and so costly, unless there can be obtained from them in return some specific public 
benefit beyond their employment as augmentations of the dignity, or emoluments, of 
parochial clergymen, or University professors. On the other hand, give the cathedrals a 
work to do, see that the work is done, and confine them to it, and then we may fairly 
expect that the sympathies of the people, now so deeply alienated, will once more rally 
round these noble monuments of our forefathers’ munificence, and will not grudge even 
an augmentation of their wealth. What work more accordant with their original 
design, or in itself momentous, than that of education ? 

If the canonries to which I have alluded, and the premises attached to them, were 
thus applied—premises of extent amply sufficient for houses, playgrounds, and all the 
other conveniences which are required—if, out of the funds thence arising, maintenance 
were provided for the four-and-twenty scholars, in accordance with the liberal and 
princely intention of the founder ; if adequate exhibitions to the Universities were 
founded; if suitable buildings and premises, and conveniences internal and external, were 
supplied, and stipends allotted to the masters sufficient to secure them that competence 
to which the toil, no less than the dignity, of their vocation most justly entitles them— 
what of good might not be the result ? In the vital matter of education, the cathedral 
might become the centre of life and energy to the whole diocese; instead of lagging in 
the rear, the Church might lead the van, of moral and social progress; a school taking 
the very highest position might be maintained ; a school, in which the foundation not 
of one branch only but of all parts of human learning might be deeply laid; in which 
humble merit might be fostered, and deserving poverty encouraged ; a school, which 
in its several departments would afford to the youth of the city and diocese an education 
suited to their various abilities and destination in life; a school, in which the children 
of the middle classes intended for mercantile pursuits might receive appropriate training, 
and youths of higher promise fitted for the learned professions, or for passing through 
the Universities, with ease by means of the exhibitions, and with honour by reason of 
their previous sound preparatory education ; a school, in a word, wherein the young 
of all classes, throughout the length and breadth of the diocese, might be taken by the 
hand, and led on beneath the shelter of the Church till they were qualified by accurate 
instruction, by steady discipline, and integrity of principle, to “ serve God both in 
Church and State.” 

John Ingle, M.A., 

The College, Ely, 11th April 1854. Head Master of Ely Cathedral Grammar School. 



ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


743 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Exeter. 

The Dean and Chapter of Exeter have received the Secretary’s letter, addressed to the 
master of the cathedral school, with certain queries in regard to “The Schools,’’ and 
requesting any statements or suggestions in respect of any such school. 

The Dean and Chapter had stated, in their return to the Commissioners, that there is 
not any grammar or other school belonging to, or in connection with, the cathedral. 

The choristers have their education under the directions of the Dean and Chapter, and 
at present, are instructed by a pupil of the Diocesan Training School. 

Exeter, 20th January 1854. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Gloucester. 

1. There is a grammar school in connexion with the cathedral church. 

2. The head master and the second master are appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. The statutable payments appointed by King Henry VIII. to be paid yearly to the 
masters were,—To the head master, 81. 8s. 8 d. ; to the under master, 59s. 2d. Besides 
this certain “ commons and liveries ” were allowed them, amounting in value yearly, to 
the head master 92s., to the under master 68s. 

At present the head master receives 20?., the under master 10?. per annum, from the 
dean and chapter. The income of the masters (the assistant masters included) mainly 
arises from the terms paid by the scholars. The charge is at present forty guineas per 
annum for boarders, and ten guineas for day scholars. 

By a recent order of the dean and chapter the second master receives a capitation fee of 
two guineas per annum, and has the privilege of taking twelve boarders. 

4. The head master has a house allotted to him by the dean and chapter, which he lets 
at the annual rent of 28?., it being much too small for the accommodation of his boarders. 

The second master has no house assigned him. 

5. There are no allowances made to the scholars. 

6. Nor any provision made for them when leaving school. 

7 . The school is open to all who pay the terms. 

8. There were in December, 1853, fifty-one boarders, twenty-five day scholars and ten 
choristers. There are no foundation scholars, but the choristers are educated free. 

It should be further stated in explanation of the last answer, that eight choristers were 
appointed to the cathedral in King Henry VIII.’s time, and “ that for the instruction of 
‘rthese youths and training them up, as well in modest behaviour as in skilfulness of singing ” 
and “ in playing upon the organs,” a “ master of the choristers ” was appointed. The 
instruction which the master of the choristers or organist gives the choristers is now con¬ 
fined to teaching them singing. The eight choristers, to whom two supernumeraries have 
lately been added, are educated at the grammar school ; no payment being made for their 
instruction further than one sovereign yearly for the stationery of each boy, paid to the 
head master by the dean and chapter. 

N.B.—The references to the statutes are from the translation in Sir R. Atkyn’s “ His¬ 
tory of Gloucestershire.” 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Bristol. 

1. There is a grammar school attached to the cathedral church. 

2. There are two masters. The head master is appointed by the dean and chapter ; the 
under master is appointed by the head master. 

3. The head master receives a salary of sixty 'pounds per annum, from the dean and 
chapter. The under master’s salary is sixty pounds per annum, which is paid by the head 
master. The statutes ordain that a head master shall be appointed with the salary of 
81. 8s. 8c?. per annum, with commons, &c., and an usher with a salary of 21. 19s. 2c?. per 
annum, with commons, &c. 

4. The head master resides in a house rent free. The choristers are not boarded in it. 

5. The choristers receive 1?. 2s. 6c?. per quarter for their services at the cathedral. 

6. Those choristers who stay the usual time, from six to eight years, receive about 20?. 
on leaving the cathedral choir. 

7. The school is open to other pupils, both as boarders and day scholars. 

8. There are thirty-four pupils at the present time, including six choristers, who are on 
the foundation, and two probationary choristers, not on the foundation. The choristers 
vary in age from eight to fourteen years. The other pupils from ten to sixteen years. 

2. 5 B 2 




744 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


“ Statements and Suggestions/' 

This school has for the last twelve years (till within the last few months,) been united 
with a training and middle school under the joint management of the Bristol diocesan 
board of education and the dean and chapter. During the greater part of this time a 
useful and flourishing middle school was kept up, and several masters were trained in 
it. On the union of this diocese for educational purposes with that of Oxford, and the 
erection of a much larger training college near Oxford for the use of both dioceses, the 
necessity for a training school at Bristol no longer existed, and it was consequently dis¬ 
continued. Some differences between the diocesan board and the dean and chapter at 
this juncture arose in reference to the “ middle school,” which led to the withdrawing of 
all aid by both bodies for its support, and to the present attempt of the head master to 
establish a school of somewhat higher pretensions, at advanced terms on the cathedral 
school. 

The head master would venture to suggest that a much more useful and valuable 
school might be established, if the original endowment could be restored to the old 
foundation school. From the increased revenues of the original endowment ample means 
would doubtless be found, whereby two masters might be appointed instead of one, at 
adequate salaries ; the choristers might be better provided for ; the requirements of the 
present day might be satisfied by the introduction of the modern languages into the 
system of education, and thereby a sound and useful commercial as well as a classical 
education, on moderate terms, would be secured to the city and neighbourhood, and 
perhaps some further privileges might be given to the sons of the clergy. 

In reference to the choristers the head master begs to state his conviction, formed from 
an experience of eleven years, that their attendance on Divine service twice every day the 
whole year without intermission is injurious to their health, education and morals. As 
a remedy for these evils, which would be applicable to all cathedral churches, he would 
suggest the appointment of a double choir to attend alternately. 

By the small increase of expenditure necessary for the carrying out this plan, amongst 
other benefits that would accrue, this one may be mentioned, viz :— a more effective choir 
would at all times be insured ; for not only would the daily choir be secured from weak¬ 
ness, which often occurs from the sickness of its members, but on Sundays and other 
festivals a more effective choir would be formed by the attendance of the whole number. 

(Signed) Robert Hancock, 

Cloisters, Bristol, Head Master of the Bristol Cathedral Grammar School. 

January 24th 1854. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Hereford. 

Sir, Grammar School, Hereford, January 31, 1854. 

I beg to forward the following answers to the questions addressed to me by the 
Cathedral Commissioners, wdth my observations thereon. 

I. There is a grammar school, with a statutable provision for a head master and 
an usher. 

II. By the dean and chapter. 

III. The head master receives a stipend of 20/. per annum, and the usher that of 10/. 

IV. The head master has a house, and takes boarders. 

V. The school is free to ten choristers; also four Langfordian or dean’s scholars receive 
their education free, but the masters receive two guineas for each annually, from an 
estate under the management of the dean and chapter. 

VI. 

VII. The school is open to all on payment of ten guineas per annum. 

VIII. The present number of scholars is 60, and their ages vary from about 10 to 
18 vears of ao;e. 

With regard to the number and appointment of masters, I beg to state that in the 
above answers I have given what the statutes require. On my appointment (1851), I 
found that in consequence of the low state of the school it had been the custom for many 
years only to appoint a head master, and leave the other arrangements with him. This 
plan the dean and chapter have hitherto adopted in my case, and I have appointed 
assistant masters as the school required, receiving a stipend of 30/. from the dean and 
chapter. My present staff consists of two classical assistant masters, one English master, 
and a master for the choristers; and my payments to them are at present 420/. per annum. 

With regard to the education ot the choristers, I have, adopted a plan which I judged 
the best, and which I believe to be in agreement with the spirit of the statutes. They 
enter the school very young, and scarcely able to read or write (being generally from 
the charity schools of the city); I have therefore appointed a master for the choristers 
alone, and if before leaving they are sufficiently advanced I take them into the classical 
school. They are generally apprenticed to some trade between the ages of 12 and 15, 



ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


745 


and seldom obtain much more than a fair knowledge of their own language, especially as 
they can have a comparatively small portion of time allotted to school. 

The Duchess of Somerset left large estates to Brasenose College, Oxford, and St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, for the purpose of founding scholarships for the three schools at Man¬ 
chester, Hereford, and Marlborough. A list of these, as given me by the college authorities, 
I beg to annex. 

Six at Brasenose College, Oxford, 52Z. per annum each; the scholars to be chosen 
every third turn from Hereford School. 

Twelve at Brasenose College, Oxford, 36/. 8s. per annum each; the scholars to be 
chosen every third turn from Hereford School. 

Six at St. John’s College, Cambridge, 40/. per annum each; the scholars to be chosen 
every third turn from Hereford School. 

Five at St. John’s College, Cambridge, of more than 20/. per annum each, exclusively 
for boys educated at Hereford School, with preference to such boys in it as are natives 
of Somerset, Wilts, or Herefordshire. 

Fourteen at St. John’s College, Cambridge, of more than 20/. per annum each; the 
scholars to be chosen every third turn from Hereford School. 

Contingent Scholarships.—Four at Brasenose College, Oxford, 36/. 8s. per annum each; 
with preference to boys educated at Manchester School; in default of such, to boys 
educated at Hereford or Chester School. 

Tl\ere are also two scholarships for the maintenance of such of the Langfordian scholars 
as proceed to the University. The property is under the management of the Dean and 
Chapter, and has greatly increased in value, partly in consequence of the scholarships 
havinsc been seldom claimed of late. 

I have the honour to remain. Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

T. B. Pow r ER, M.A., 

Head Master of the Hereford Cathedral School. 
To the Secretary of the Cathedral Commissioners. 


Answers of the Rev. W. St. Geo. Patterson, Divinity Lecturer, &c., Lichfield 

Cathedral. 


Sir, The Close, Lichfield, 17th January 1854. 

1. There is not, strictly speaking, a school in connexion with this Cathedral Church, 
there being no such foundation that I can hear of; but the choristers are taught daily 
at a school provided purposely for them by the Dean and Chapter. 

1 Under the gratuitous appointment of the Dean and Chapter, who pay for such 
j instruction. 

No. 

| Not as scholars, but as choristers. 

It has already been answered that it is not a Cathedral grammar school, but a pro¬ 
vision on the part of the Dean and Chapter for the choristers. 

8. “ Foundation scholars” (as before said) none . “ others” can only, in this case, 

mean choristers, whose number must be eight, latterly has been fourteen, while their 
ages vary from 6 or 7 to 16 or 17. 

A regularly endowed cathedral grammar school with collegiate advantages in view, 
naturally suggests itself as a desideratum: and to this, in brief, I would confine the 


2 . 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6 . 
7. 


suggestion you desire of me. 


I am, Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

W. St. Geo. Patterson, 

Divinity Lecturer and 
Sub-Chanter of Lichfield Cathedral. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Lincoln. 

Lincoln, February 8 th, 1854. 

1st. “ Anciently there were two distinct grammar schools in this city ” ( i.e . the 
city of Lincoln); “ one belonged to the cathedral, and without doubt formed part of its 
“ original foundation. In this, according to Leland, there were five scholarships, founded by 
“ Bartholomew, son of Robert Burwasche, which latter personage was brother of Henry 
« Burwasche, bishop of Lincoln. The very memory of these has almost perished, though 
“ perhaps those of the choristers, who are now called the “ Burghersh chanters,” are 
“ the representatives of the aforesaid scholars. The other grammar school was founded 
“ in 1567, by the corporation, in consequence of an agreement with one of the Monson 
2. 5 B 3 





746 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


“ family, who by exchange made over to the citizens a property which at the present time 
“ is of considerable value,” but which has been sold by the corporation long ago, with 
the exception of a very old building, once a part of the monastery of Grey Friars, the 
upper part of which, with the exception of a part occupied by the librarian of the 
Mechanics Institute and the coroner of the city, is the present grammar school of Lincoln. 
In 1583 the cathedral school and the corporation school were “consolidated.” No 
choristers attend the grammar school, but they receive some instruction from one of the 
lay vicars, and part of them reside with an elderly person, who was formerly connected 
with the cathedral choir, in a house intended for the present organist at the death of the 
person who now occupies it. I believe that the present arrangement is unsatisfactory to 
all parties. 

2d. The head master is nominated by the dean and chapter, but must be approved by 
visitors or governors appointed by the corporation of Lincoln. All the other masters, 
since the appointment of the present head master in 1851, have been appointed by the 
head master; but he would be quite willing to relinquish the power of appointing at 
any time, if proper stipends were provided for them. 

3d. The head master is paid 20/. (twenty pounds) a year, by an arrangement entered 
into with the corporation in 1583 ; and also receives one pound for each pupil up to sixty 
by an agreement made in 1850, the year before the present master entered upon his duties. 
The master, therefore, cannot receive more than eighty pounds a year from the dean and 
chapter. There is also a fixed payment of eighty-nine pounds a year by the corpo¬ 
ration, and a variable payment, which may amount to fifty pounds. All the other 
masters are paid entirely by the head master. The salary of the second master is 100/. a 
year, and of the English master eighty at the present time. 

4th. The dean and chapter provide no house for the master; but a very old, shabbv, 
and most unsuitable house in bad repair is provided by the corporation. The present 
head master has eight boarders, which is as many as the schoolhouse in its present 
state is fit to accommodate. 

5th. None whatever of any kind. 

6 th. None whatever. 

7th. Yes, the schools are open, and the present master finds that he has not power to 
refuse admission to any boy of good character, even when, as at the present time, the 
schoolroom is quite full. 

7th. There are ninety-one pupils in the school, whose ages vary from eight to eighteen. 
The boys in the upper school, in which are taught the classics, mathematics, and English 
generally, pay six guineas a year. In the lower or English school, which is not a 
preparatory school to the upper, the pupils pay two guineas a year. Both schools are 
taught generally in one room. There are two rooms, but the smaller room or library is 
very low, and not adapted for a large class. 

I beg to declare that the above are correct answers, to the best of my knowledge, to the 
inquiries made about “ the schools ” by the Cathedral Commission. 

G. F. Simpson, 

Master of the Lincoln Cathedral Grammar School. 


Answer from the Rev. Richard Prichard, Senior Yicar Choral, Llandaff. 

Reverend Sir, Llandaff, January 11th 1854. 

A letter from you, addressed “ The Reverend the Master of the Cathedral School, 
Llandaff,’ reached this place, and there being no person here who answers to that address, 
I took the liberty of opening it, and beg leave to inform you that I find that the bishop 
has already explained in his replies to the Honourable Commissioners, that we have no 
such school. The questions, therefore, I take leave to think, are inapplicable to us. 

I am your faithful servant, 

Richard Prichard, 

To the Rev. R. Jones, Secretary. Senior Yicar Choral. 


Answers from the Master of the Choristers’ School, Norwich. 

SiRj Upper Close, Norwich, January 23, 1854. 

I HAVE been from home, or I would have sent you an earlier reply. 

I am. Sir, 

Yours faithfully, 

Z. Buck. 

I. Is there a grammar school or chorister’s school, or other schools in connexion with 
the cathedral church ? 

Answer.—There is no grammar school, but there is a chorister’s school, in which is 
taught reading, writing, arithmetic, and geography. 




ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


747 


II. How are the masters appointed ? 

Answer.—By the dean. 

III. How are they paid? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 
other ? 

Answer.—By dean and chapter. <£*24 per annum. Not statutable. 

IY. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

Answer.—No. 


V. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

Answer—Not as scholars. They have annual payments as choristers. 

YI. Is any provision made for them when leaving school? 

Answer.—Each boy has ten pounds as an apprentice fee, if well conducted. 

VII. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 
Answer.—Only to the candidates for the situation of chorister. 


VIII. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 
Answer.—The statutable number is eight, but the dean and chapter have increased it 
to twelve. 


Zeciiakiah Buck. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Christ Church, Oxford. 

My Lords, Christ Church, Oxford, January 17, 1854. 

In obedience to your commands, I beg to return the following answers to the 
eight questions which you have submitted to me. 

1. There is a choristers’ school attached to Christ Church Cathedral. 

2. There is one schoolmaster, who is appointed by the dean. 

3. The salary of the master is 80Z. per annum, of which sum 60/. is paid by the 
chapter, and 20/. (as it is supposed) by the choristers. Out of this stipend, the master 
defrays the expenses of the school, amounting to about 96/. per annum ; the items being 
an assistant-master, prizes, servant, coals, &c. The available income of the head master 
is derived from the day scholars, of whom there are at present five, each paying 10/. 
a-year. There are no allowances, statutable or otherwise. 

4. The master has no house, and, therefore, does not receive boarders. He resides in 
rooms within the college walls, as one of the chaplains of the cathedral. 

5. The allowances of the choristers fluctuate with the price of corn, their average value 
being about 23/. per annum. They receive their education free, and also their dinners. 

6. There are no exhibitions attached to the school, and no provision is made for the 
scholars on leaving the school. 

7. The school is open to day-scholars. 

8. The choristers are the only foundation-scholars, and are eight in number. They are 
mostly the sons of professional gentlemen, and receive a high classical education. There 
are also five day-scholars. 

The present master was appointed in May, 1853. 

The cathedral has no statutes, but is governed by orders of the dean and chapter. 

1 abstain from offering to your Lordships any propositions for the improvement of the 
school, as such suggestions would come with more propriety from those who are not 
personally interested in its prosperity. For the education of the choristers only, the 
existing arrangements are sufficient; but, if it should be deemed expedient to extend the 
usefulness of the school, it would require to be in a great measure remodelled. 

I have the honour to subscribe myself, 

Your Lordships’ faithful servant, 

J. Baker, M.A. 

Master of the Cathedral School. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Rochester. 

Reverend Sir, 

I respectfully beg the attention of Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners to 
the following remarks upon the capitular government of the Rochester Cathedral School. 
Referring to the question, “ Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ?” 
I observe, that the Dean and Chapter provide one for the head master, which, however, is 
unfit for the accommodation of boarders, and not more than sufficient for an ordinary 
family. Its capabilities may be estimated from the fact that I let it for 30/., and occupy 
another which I return at 110/. a year, and which has cost me 2,500/. Otherwise I could not 
comply with the Founder’s statute, which requires the master to teach, not only the twenty 
foundation scholars, but “all others whatsoever flocking to the school for the sake of 
2. 5 B 4 




748 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


learning grammar,” without whom the mastership would be so profitless that no one of 
ordinary powers and good character would find it worth his keeping. 

I further beg to observe, that the Dean and Chapter do not provide any house for the 
second master, although the statutes clearly contemplate his having one. Thus, in c. 19, 
De officio thcsaurarii, it is said, “ Ad hunc pertinebit sarta tecta templi facere et domos omnium 
ministrorum prseterquam decani et canonicorum resarcire et restaurare.” So again c. 36, 
De Eleemosynis, provides for the repair of the “ aedificia in cjuibus cubare volumus 
minores canonicos, clericos et alios ecclesite nostra? ministros.” I beg then to call the attention 
of Her Majesty’s Commissioners to the disregard of the statutes in this matter. 

To Question 6. (c. III. Schools,) “ Is any provision made for the scholars on leaving 
school ? ” I regret to answer, no. The statutes contemplate such a provision, but the Dean 
and Chapter deprive the scholars of it. For, in c. 36, De scholasticis in academiis, it 
is ordered thus:—“ Hos quatuor scholasticos volumus ut decanus et capitulum ex 
hac nostra schola semper eligant et stipendio nostro donatos ad academiam mittant. 
Quod si in hac nostra schola nullus huic muneri idoneus in . eniatur alium undecunque 
praedictis qualitatibus ornatum Decano et Capituo deligere permittimus, modo in dictis 
academiis collegii aut domus alicujus socius aut discipulus non fuerit.” 

Clearly, then, the founder willed that the Dean and Chapter should always elect the ex¬ 
hibitioners from the school, and send them actually presented with his stipend to the univer¬ 
sities. In fact, he made school membership a preferential qualification, and yet the trustees 
make it a positive disqualification. They refuse, notwithstanding my remonstrances, to elect 
a youth while and so long as he is in the school, even though he may be already entered 
at, and therefore a member of, one of the universities. They will not elect him till he has 
actually left the school, and is in residence at the university. But this is not all. The Cathe¬ 
dral statutes also provide that the scholars must be under twenty years of age when elected 
exhibitioners, and as youths do not proceed to college till nineteen or thereabouts, a nd there 
are only two exhibitions at each university, tenable for three years and a quarter, or more, 
it is almost certain that there can be no vacancy for former pupils of the school till they are 
more than twenty. But this restriction of age the Dean and Chapter rigidly enforce, and 
consequently are thus enabled to avail themselves of the privilege of electing scholars from 
elsewhere, to the exclusion of the deserving and qualified pupils of their own cathedral school. 
At one time they actually refused to elect a youth till the end of his first university year. 
The result was, that in 1850 the school had only two exhibitioners, one at Oxford and one at 
Cambridge, and the Chapter would not inform me whether there were any others paid by 
themselves. It is evident, then, that they have observed the statute strictly so far as it 
limits the eligibility of the cathedral scholars, while they violate it without authority or 
reason so far as it confers a privilege on these same scholars. The actual result is, that of the 
four exhibitions, three are now enjoyed by students who were never at the school, and the 
fourth by a student who had left it and been at another school for two or three years before 
he went to Oxford, and who was already provided with a valuable exhibition from that other 
school before his election by the Chapter about a year ago. Still, there was at that very 
time a deserving pupil of five or six years’ standing, in the Rochester school, and about 
whose qualifications no question was raised. He was also intending to proceed to Oxford 
in a few months and willing to remain in the school; notwithstanding, the Chapter refused 
to elect him; and when I suggested that the vacancy might be‘kept open, Mr. Arch¬ 
deacon King said, “ If we do, you’ll say we have kept the money.” “ Pay it,” I replied, 
“ and then I can’t.” I should add, that the vacancy had existed for some time previous, 
and I am the less disposed to acquiesce in Canon King’s answer, because two of the School 
foundation scholarships remained vacant from Midsummer to November 25th, 1853, without 
any account being rendered of an apparent gain to the Chapter of 8/. 6s. 8d., a larger 
amount than would have accrued from keeping the university exhibition vacant for a 
quarter of a year. Now, had I chosen to appeal to the press and to the public upon this 
matter, I think I could have stopped this conduct of the Chapter. Hitherto I have re¬ 
frained from such an appeal, but I have made another. In July last the Bishop of 
Rochester summoned all the members of the cathedral to a visitation, when I complained of 
and asked redress for this grievance (inter alia). I wished to do so viva voce, before the 
Chapter; but his Lordship desired me to draw out a memorial in writing, which he 
received in conference with the Chapter, but without my presence. I did not think 
this just or judicial, but I waited till the middle of December (five months), when, in 
answer to my first inquiry, the Bishop informed me (December 23d 1853) that he was in 
daily expectation of receiving Dr. Lushington’s opinion on the subject. Since that date, 
I have again inquired, and received for answer that the matter is still before Dr. Lush- 
ington, so that this gentleman has already taken more than six months to consider it. At 
present I refrain from comment upon this delay, but I think it my duty to represent it to 
Her Majesty’s Commissioners. 

I now turn to another topic. The statutes require the attendance of the twenty founda¬ 
tion boys at the cathedral on Saints days, and therefore I do not complain of this attendance 
being enforced. But I think it prejudicial, and, in the winter months, almost sinful. They 
are required to leave a warm schoolroom, where they have been sitting for an hour and a 
quarter, to go through hail, rain, or snow, in all weather, and to sit or stand for an hour 
and three-quarters or more in a bitterly cold, stone-walled and stone-floored cathedral, where 
anything like devotion, with a temperature at freezing point, is out of the question, and 
whither the Dean and Canons do not send the junior branches of their families on such occa- 


ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


749 


sions. I cannot believe that there is real piety in this. I humbly think it may not be 
acceptable to the Almighty. Still, so long as the statutes require it, I complain not, 
though I further feel that laborare est orare, especially in working hours. But beyond this 
the Chapter require the attendance of these boys on Saturday afternoons, for which I do 
not find any authority, and when they would be better, and I think more innocently 
engaged at cricket or football or any good game. Moreover, the Chapter, although the 
statutes do not require it, further insist upon their attendance on Ash Wednesday, the 
29th of May, the 5th of November, and on Accession Day; and upon all the occasions 
above specified (except Saturdays) they further require the attendance of all the boys in 
the school, whether on the foundation or not, and although there is no warrant for it in the 
statutes. 

In making these representations (a copy of which I have transmitted to the Chapter 
Clerk), I beg to assure Her Majesty’s Commissioners that I feel I am discharging a 
duty; and I wish to add, that although the Dean and Chapter of Rochester have 
provided a room for the tuition of the scholars, it is nothing but one room, without a class 
or retiring room, or any other similar accommodations. 

I have, Rev. Sir, 

The honour to remain, 

Your very obedient servant, 

Robert Whiston, 

February 2, 1854. Master of the King’s School, Rochester. 

To the Reverend Richard Jones, 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Salisbury. 

Cathedral School, the Close, Salisbury, 

Sir, 16th January 1854. 

I BEG to submit, for the information of the Cathedral Commissioners the following 
answers and suggestions, in reply to the questions you have favoured me with in your 
letter of the 9 th instant 

“ Question 1.—Is there a grammar school or choristers’ school, or other schools, in 
connection with the cathedral church ?” 

Answer.—There is a choristers’ school, which is also a grammar school, in connection 
with this cathedral, probably coeval with its foundation; since the Chancellor of the Church 
was appointed to have, among other duties, the supervision of “ the schools,” and it is 
impossible to believe that a founder who made such a provision neglected to provide 
a school for his choristers. 

“ Question 2.—How are the Masters appointed ?” 

Answer.—The Master is appointed by the Chapter. One of their own body at present 
holds the office itself, the entire duties of which, however, are devolved upon me as his 
deputy, with the title of Head Master. To these duties I was appointed in 1851 by the 
Chapter, and I am removable by a vote of the Chapter. An Assistant Master for English, 
Writing, and Arithmetic is allowed me, appointed and paid by the Chapter. I have also 
an Assistant Classical Master, appointed (with the consent of the Chapter), and paid, by 
myself. 

“ Question 8.—How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statu¬ 
table or otherwise ?” 

Answer.—There is a stipend of Si. 6s. 8 d., payable by the Bishop of Salisbury to the 
Master ; this is now received by an old retired Master. I receive no stipend whatever ; 
my sole emoluments arising from the payments made to me by the Chapter, on account of 
the choristers, and those made by the other scholars, both boarders and day pupils. The 
Assistant English Master has a stipend of 40Z. paid by the Chapter, with board and lodging 
in my house, for which I am allowed by the chapter 20 1. a year. The Assistant Classical 
Master is paid entirely by me ; he has 601. a year, with his board and lodging. From the 
smallness of my house, I am compelled to hire a lodging for him in the town ; he boards 
at my table. 

“ Question 4.—Has the Master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ?” 

Answer.-—I have a house and garden rent free, of which I pay the rates, taxes, and 
tenant’s repairs ; the house adjoins the school-room, which is an excellent one, kept in 
repair by the Chapter, but it requires improved fittings. The principal part of those now 
in it I have been obliged to provide myself, with so much aid from the Chapter as they 
considered that the presence of the choristers in the school justified them in affording. 
The school-room if properly fitted up would accommodate 60 boys, or even more; but, with 
that number, one or two class-rooms would be absolutely necessary. I am obliged at 
present, with much inconvenience, to use the dining-room in my house as a class-room. 

The house is intended for the reception of boarders, and the accommodation of the 
Master and his family ; but it is wholly inadequate for either purpose. The eight choris¬ 
ters are boarded in it, and I am allowed to take as many other boarders as I can ; ten or 
2. 5 C 



750 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


twelve is the utmost number of these I can take in r and that not without abridging the 
necessary accommodation of my family (not a large one): were they grown up, from the 
ill arrangement and awkward sizes of the rooms, scarcely any room would remain for 
boarders, other than the choristers. The dormitories of the choristers are very deficient 
in height, (being in the slope of the roof,) have no fire-places, and their proper warming 
and ventilation is almost impossible. I have improved them as far as white-washing and 
better fittings-up can go ; but a radical alteration is urgently demanded. In the winter, 
even when in regular use, the beds have to be frequently taken out of the dormitories to 
be aired, from the impossibility of making a fire in the rooms themselves. As the 
choristers are in fact foundation boys, for whose especial benefit the school exists, I beg 
to draw the particular attention of the Commissioners to this statement. 

The other parts of the house, both the private apartments of the Master and those used 
by the boarders (choristers and others in common), are extremely confined in space, and 
very ill-arranged and inconvenient. The house has been frequently and injudiciously 
added to and altered; while the original portion is extremely old, and incapable of repair 
or improvement. I beg respectfully to suggest that the Commissioners should call for a 
survey and report to be made by an architect, or other competent person, when the 
urgent need for extensive improvements in, and additions to, the school buildings, would 
become evident. I ought to add that the present state of the buildings is owing, I fully 
believe, to nothing but the want of funds for the purpose on the part of the Chapter. To 
the addition of a dining room for the boarders, and to a few other alterations which I 
was absolutely compelled to make, on coming into the house in 1851, they contributed, 
as in the case of the school-fittings, such a share as was proportionate to the benefits the 
choristers were supposed to derive from the increased accommodation. 

“ Question 5.—Are there any allowances made to the scholars ?” 

Ans wer.— The eight choristers receive from the chapter their board and education, for 
which 301. a year is paid to me for each. They likewise are allowed a complete suit of 
clothes each, once a year. They find their own washing, books, and ordinary medical 
attendance. The two senior choristers have some small customary payments from the 
Bishop and Dean, which they retain as pocket-money. No other allowances that I am 
aware of are made to the eight choristers. Two supernumerary or probationer choristers 
have been recently appointed these are allowed clothes like the others, and their tuition 
in the school as day-scholars is paid for by the Chapter. They are made full choristers as 
vacancies happen, if their conduct has been good. No other scholars but these receive 
any allowances. 

“ Question 6.—Is any provision made for them when leaving school ?” 

Answer.—A sum of 80 1. is granted to each chorister on leaving school, and after serving 
out his time in the choir, on condition, I believe, of a similar sum being provided by his 
parents or guardians ; and this sum of 60 l. serves either wholly or in part to apprentice 
him, or otherwise put him forward in life. There are no exhibitions to the Universities 
from this school. 

“ Question 7.—Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ?” 

Answer.— The master, as above stated, may receive as many boarders as he can accom¬ 
modate, at a payment for board and education of 85 1. or 4 51. per annum, according as the 
pupil is under or above 12 years of age. Day scholars attend the school at a payment of 
10l a year. 

“ Question 8.—What are the present numbers and ages of the foundation scholars 
and others?” 

Answer.—The eight choristers on the foundation are as under:— 

2 
1 
3 

1 
1 


Total - - 8 


Thirty-two other scholars not on the foundation are as under:— 


Above 

8 

and under 

9 - 

- 

3 

yy 

9 

yy 

10 

- 

1 

yy 

10 

yy 

11 

- 

4 

yy 

11 

yy 

12 

- 

3 

yy 

12 

yy 

13 

- 

6 

yy 

13 

yy 

14 

• 

3 

yy 

14 

yy 

15 

- 

5 

}) 

15 

yy 

16 

«■» 

5 

yf 

16 

yf 

17 


2 




Total 

m 

32 


Total number of scholars, December 1853—40. 


Above 

9 

and under 

10 

yy 

10 

yy 

ii 

yy 

11 

r 

12 

yy 

13 

yy 

14 

yy 

14 

yy 

15 







ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


751 


Of tlie 32 scholars not choristers, 10 are boarders and 22 day scholars ; and in March 
1851, when I was appointed Master there were no scholars in the school but the eight 
choristers. 

As I am anxious to afford the fullest information to the Commissioners, with a view to 
their forming a complete idea of the resources of the school, I will here, in further answer 
to Question 3, give an estimate of my emoluments from the above number of pupils. 


Average profit from eight choristers at (say) 51. each 
Average profit on ten boarders at (say) 10£. each 
Payments from twenty-two day-scholars at 10 1. each 


Deduct stipend, &c. of Assistant Master (Classical) 

Total estimated profit from forty boys 


£ 

s. 

d. 

40 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

220 

0 

0 

360 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

260 

0 

0 


It is not for me to suggest the mode or degree in which this very inadequate and 
uncertain remuneration can be augmented; but as, under the present constitution of 
the school, the Master’s emoluments wholly arise from payments of the above kind, and 
a house rent free, the necessity of enlarging the accommodation, both for boarders and 
day scholars, is most clearly shown—unless a stipend of adequate amount be provided 
from the cathedral funds. 

As the Commissioners have been so good as to invite any suggestions I may think 
desirable for this school, I make no apology for submitting the following :— 

1. Improved fittings for the school-room, with an addition of one or two class-rooms 

with proper fittings. 

2. Enlargement of the Master’s house, and re-building of the dormitories, and other 

parts of it which require re-construction. 

3. An increase of the choristers to sixteen, if possible—a number not at all too large, 

if the choir is to be effective, without over-taxing the powers of the boys. 

4. Exhibitions to be provided for choristers to remain at school after their voices 

break, and for sending promising ones to the Universities; in all cases to be 
awarded after an examination. 

5. The competition for the place of chorister, thus improved, to be thrown as open 

as possible, and every election to be made strictly on grounds of merit; i. e ., 
a certain degree of aptitude and capacity for learning, as well as a good moral 
character and disposition, to be regarded as indispensable, and not mere poverty, 
still less mere connexion with the cathedral body. 

There is no grammar-school of any importance in this district of the county of Wilts; 
and with these improvements I have little doubt that this cathedral school would attract 
a large number of scholars, to the great benefit, in an educational point of view, not only 
of the scholars themselves, but of the choristers, for whose especial benefit the school 
was founded. 

I shall be happy to answer, at any time, any questions of the Commissioners, and 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, your obedient servant, 

To the Secretary of John W. Richards, M.A., 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners Head Master of Salisbury Cathedral School, 

for Cathedrals, Ac. Ac. 


Answer from the Senior Vicar of St. Asaph. 

Rev. Sir, Rhyllon, St. Asaph, January 10, 1853. 

I inadvertently opened a letter, which came in my post-bag this morning, addressed 
to the Rev. the Master of “ the Cathedral School, St. Asaph.” 

I lose no time in apprising you of this, and in explaining there is no cathedral school 
at St. Asaph. There is a grammar school, of which the four vicars are the trustees. 

I have the honour to be, Rev. Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

W. H. Owen, 

The Rev. R. Jones, Cathedral Commissioner, Senior Vicar of St. Asaph. 

1, Parliament-street, Whitehall, London. 








752 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Answers from the Master of the Collegiate and Chapter School of St. David’s. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connection with 

the cathedral church ? 

2. How are the masters appointed? 

3. How are they paid ? What are their stipends and allowances, statutable or 

other ? 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving the school ? 

7 . Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day scholars ? 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 


1. Yes. 

2. There is but one master, and he is appointed by the dean and chapter. 

3. The master is paid 20 1. 10s. for teaching eight choristers. They receive the same 
education as his own boarders, who are for the most part young persons preparing for the 
two Universities. The course of study comprehends a sound classical, mathematical and 
general education. His mathematical master has for the last five or six years cost him 
100/. per annum. My day pupils pay me eight guineas per annum, and yet the dean and 
chapter think 20/. 10s. a sufficient remuneration for the master of the school, though 
there is little doubt that the tithes of Sylien or Silian were appropriated for that pur¬ 
pose by Bishop Morgan ; the learned Leland expressly says so, and he was a contemporary 
of this bishop, and was employed by King Henry the Eighth in examining into 
cathedral property, its uses and trusts. 

4. No ; the master has no house, but for full information on this and the preceding 
question, the master would respectfully draw the attention of the Commissioners to his 
‘Notes on the Cathedral Church of St. David’s,” page 10. 

5. The six senior choristers receive 3/. 6s. 8 d. each ; the two junior, nothing but their 
education. 

6. No. Two of them at their own expense have, however, entered the “ Training 
College at Carmarthen,” and have gained Queen’s scholarships. Three or four have entered 
the Universities; one is in orders, the others pursuing their studies, or on the eve of being 
ordained. 

7. Yes ; if it were not so, the dean and chapter could get no master at the miserable 
sum they now pay. 

8. I enclose you the senior chorister’s account of the present choristers. 

Nathaniel Davies, M.A., 

Of Pembroke College, Oxford, 

Master of the Collegiate 

January 14th, 1854. and Chapter School of St. David’s. 


Decani. 
Peter Perkins 
J ohn Phillips 
Thomas Appleby 
James Morgan 


aged 15 
„ 15 

„ 8 
„ 10 


Cantoris. 


William Appleby 

aged 12 

George Hughes 

„ 14 

William Absalom - 

„ 12 

Benjamin Phillips 

- „ 11 


Answers from the Master of the Cathedral School, Worcester. 

Sir, London, January 23, 1854. 

I have to acknowledge the receipt of a communication addressed to me as Head 
Master of the Cathedral School of Worcester, and to regret that I should have been pre¬ 
vented by illness from sending an earlier reply. 

I infer from the words of your letter that you have already obtained answers to the 
series of questions you enclose, from other sources. 

I have only held my appointment for two years, but I cannot help stating that I find 
the real disposition of the Dean and Chapter of Worcester very different from that which 
public opinion generally imputes to such bodies. It seems their especial desire to promote 
and foster the school connected with their cathedral, and they have as yet carried into 
effect every suggestion I have made for the advantage and comfort of the boys committed 
to my charge. 

But as long as the present Statutes remain, it seems to me almost impossible that the 
school can attain the high position it once held, and which it was originally intended to 
attain. It is ordained by these, that the King’s Scholars are to be “ pauperes et amicorum 
ope dcstituti.” But the education prescribed for them so minutely in Greek and Latin 
(the very authors themselves which they are to master being specified) is quite unfit for 
the after-life of such a class; and besides that, it is not possible that the masters could 
exist if that rule were strictly and literally followed. They must necessarily, as things 
now stand, look for the greater part of their income from the other boys resorting tp the 






ANSWERS FROM MASTERS OF CATHEDRAL SCHOOLS. 


753 


school, and parents of respectable children would not send their sons to mingle with boys 
gathered from destitute paupers. 

If the cathedral schools are to become nurseries to prepare men for the present age, it 
seems evident that they must be re-constituted according to a system consonant with 
present wants, rather than by an imperfect obedience to Statutes framed three hundred 
years ago; and if, by any proceedings of the Cathedral Commission, any system should be 
called into being which would develope and reform what is now necessarily imperfect, 
without prejudice to existing interests, I am sure no one would rejoice more than myself 
individually, and I firmly believe I may add, the Dean and Chapter of Worcester. 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

S. P. Denning, 

Head Master of the Worcester Cathedral School. 

The Reverend Richard Jones, 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


Answers from the Master of St. Peter’s Collegiate School, Westminster. 

Mr Lords and Gentlemen, Westminster, February 4, 1854. 

I have the honour to send the following answers to your questions respecting the 
grammar school at Westminster. 

I. There is a grammar school containing 40 boys. The school is governed by statutes, 
with respect to which, no doubt, you have received information from the Chapter. 

II. The two statutable masters are nominated (I believe) alternately by the Dean of 
Christ Church, Oxford, and the Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. 

III. The head master receives from the Chapter as his j£' s. d. 

statutable salary - - - - - 2000 per annum. 

In lieu of livery, beer, &c. -- • - 1968 “ 


39 6 8 


The under master receives as his statutable salary, without any further allow¬ 
ances, 1 51. 

Besides this, both masters have a daily allowance of bread, which is suspended during 
the holidays. 

The real salaries of the masters are made up by charges upon the scholars. The forty 
Queen’s scholars pay seventeen guineas per annum, out of which is defrayed all charges 
for teaching mathematics, French, &c. 

IV. Both the head master and the under master have houses provided by the Chapter 
No boarders are taken in either of these houses. 

V. In the allowances made to the scholars, I must refer you to the Dean and Chapter. 

VI. By statute, six scholars at least (if they are found fit,) are to be elected to scholar¬ 
ships at Christchurch, Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge. There are also some 
benefactions left to different sets of trustees, chiefly the Deans of Westminster and Christ¬ 
church, for the use of those elected to fill these places. 

VII. The school is open to all without distinction, either as boarders in private boarding 
houses, or as home-boarders (day scholars). 

VIII. The scholars on the foundation are divided into four bodies, called elections, 
each containing (on the average) ten boys. On the average, ten leave every year; and ten 
are admitted by examination, without any restriction and without any favour, to fill the 
vacancies. They are at the time of admission (the day before Ascension-day) under 
fifteen, and eaeh election is of course one year older than the election below it. 

The greater part of the town boys or oppidans, from whose ranks the Queen’s scholars 
are elected, are between the ages of twelve and fifteen. 

There are forty Queen’s scholars, and about one hundred and fifteen town boys. 

I may observe with respect to Answer III. that great questionings have been raised on 
the fact that the Queen’s scholars are charged for their schooling, as well as for some other 
matters. To enter fully into this subject requires more knowledge both of the statutes 
and of facts than I possess. But 1 cannot but think it would' be advisable that the 
Chapter should take this opportunity to make a full and authoritative statement with 
respect to all the points in dispute* 

I had also prepared some remarks with regard to the present mode of election. But as 
I understand the question is now under consideration, and likely to be adjusted in an 
amicable manner, I suppress what I had written. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient humble Servant, 

Henry G. Liddell, 

Head Master of St. Peters College, Westminster* 


2. 


5 C 3 







754 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from the Master of the Collegiate School, Southwell. 

Sir, Southwell, Notts, Jan. 31, 1854. 

I enclose you the answers to the inquiries addressed by the Cathedral Commis¬ 
sioners to the collegiate bodies, in reference to schools connected with them. 

Absence from home and want of information on the subject have prevented my 
answering them sooner. 

I remain. Sir, 

Your obedient Servant, 

Richard Bethell Earle. 


SOUTHWELL. 

The Schools. 

1. Is there a grammar school, or choristers’ school, or other schools in connexion with 

the collegiate church ? 

Yes, the collegiate grammar school, but no choristers are educated in it. 

2. How are the masters appointed ? 

By the Chapter of Southwell. 

3. How are they paid ?—what are their stipends and allowances, statutable or other ? 

An endowment of 2 51. per annum. 

4. Has the master a house, and are the scholars boarded in it ? 

There is a good house, for which the Ecclesiastical Commissioners require a rent. It 
■was held by the late master rent-free. I have been desirous of renting it, but the late 
master makes a claim for fixtures, which I believe the Commissioners will not consent to 
take. 

5. Are there any allowances made to the scholars ? 

6. Is any provision made for them when leaving school ? 

None that I know of, although I have understood that there are two scholarships and 
two fellowships at St. John’s College, Cambridge, for boys educated at the school. 

7. Are the schools open to other children as boarders or day-scholars? 

I admit all boys for whom admission is sought, provided they are of good moral character. 

8. What are the present number and ages of foundation scholars and others ? 

Seven day-pupils, at six guineas a year, under ten years of age, and eight guineas a year 
if o ver ten. I cannot receive boarders for want of possession of the house. 

I would suggest to the Board, that to have a really useful school the master ought at 
least to be provided wth a house free of rent and taxes. The present school-house would 
admit of the large number of boarders being received; but without knowing the intentions 
of the Commissioners, I am necessarily unable to judge whether it is desirable for me to 
continue to hold the mastership of the school, or to incur the necessary expenses in having 
it fairly and properly organized. 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 



Answers from Chapters respecting Patronage, Chapter 

Meetings, &c. 






756 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The following Queries were addressed to the several Chapters in May 1853. 


1. What is the practice of the Chapter with respect to the nomination and 
appointment to benefices in the patronage of the Chapter ? 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate 
members of your cathedral, and which, under the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., have 
been and will be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are 
locally situated ? 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary 
canons to chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 




757 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTERS RESPECTING PATRONAGE, CHAPTER 

MEETINGS, &c. 


Durham. 

Answers from George Waddington, Dean of Durham. 

Sir, Deanery, Durham, 9th July 1853. 

I am now enabled to transmit to you our answers to the second set of questions sent 
to the Chapter of Durham by the Cathedral Commission. 

To your last letter were also appended three other questions, to which I have the honour 
to make the following replies :— 

1. The practice of the Chapter of Durham, with respect to the appointment to 

benefices in their patronage, is that the dean and chapter make the appointments 
at great chapters by plurality of votes; that the benefices are open to compe¬ 
tition, and that candidates send in testimonials, by which the judgment of the 
dean and chapter is principally directed. 

2. There are no such benefices connected with the Chapter of Durham as are 

described in this question. 

3. There are no non-residentiary canons connected with this cathedral. 

I have the honour to be. Sir, 

Your obedient servant. 

The Rev. R. Jones. George Waddington, Dean of Durham. 

&c., &c. 


Bangor. 

Answers from J. B. Cotton, Dean. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 

to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

There are no benefices in the patronage of the chapter. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral, and which under the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113 have been and will 

be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ? 

The perpetual curacies of Gyffin, in the county of Carnarvon, and Llanfihangel Esceifiog 
and Llanffinan, in the county of Anglesey, in the patronage of the dean, and the perpetual 
curacy of Penmynydd, in the county of Anglesey, in the patronage of the Prebend of 
Penmynydd. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

Chapter meetings are summoned by a mandate issued by the dean fourteen days prior to 
the day of meeting, and notice is given to all the members of chapter, and votes are taken 
either in person or by proxy. 

J. H. Cotton, Dean. 


Carlisle. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appoint¬ 

ment to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The usual practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment to 
benefices in their patronage, is that the several members of the chapter recommend in turn, 
according to a cycle, and the chapter nominates and appoints accordingly. 

It frequently happens that no individual member of the chapter wishes to recommend, 
and then the body conjointly selects a clergyman for the appointment. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral, and which under the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. have been and will 

be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated. 

There are no such benefices. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

There are no non-residentiary canons. 


5 D 


2. 






758 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Ely. 


Reply to the Queries of the Chapter Commission, respecting the distribution of the 

patronage of the Chapter of Ely. 


By a very ancient arrangement, the nomination of the benefices in the patronage of the 
chapter has been distributed as follows:— 

To the dean 

The rectory of Wentworth. 

The vicarage of Meldreth. 

The vicarage of Impington. 

The perpetual curacy of St. Andrew's, Cambridge. 

To the canon who holds the 

First stall — The vicarage of Winston, Suffolk. 

Second stall—The vicarage of Hauxton, with Newton. 

Third stall — The rectory of Stoke, by Ipswich, and 
The vicarage of Lakenheath. 

Fourth stall—The vicarage of Westwratting. 

The vicarage of Swaffham Prior, alternately with the bishop. 

Fifth stall—The vicarage of Witcham. 

The vicarage of Witchford. 

Sixth stall—The rectory of Melton, Suffolk. 

The Vicarage of Melbourn. 


Seventh stall—The vicarage of Sutton. 

The rectory of Mepal. 

Eighth stall—The vicarage of Stapleford. 

The perpetual curacies of Ely Trinity, Ely St. Mary, Stuntney and Chettisham, 
the two latter hamlets, the one of Ely Trinity and the other of Ely St. Mary, are usually 
held by minor canons, who are authorized to hold them by the statutes. 

The canon to whom the nomination belongs names his clerk, and if his nomination is 
approved by the chapter, the chapter seal is ordered to be put to the presentation ; if the 
person nominated is not approved by the chapter, a new nomination is made by him: the 
final responsibility, therefore, of such presentations rests with the chapter. 

There is no reservation of chapter livings for the minor canons. 

There are only six livings in the patronage of the chapter, the values of which exceed 
300/. per annum. 

about i£T,000 
- ' 400 

360 
360 
357 
301 

Assuming that all existing rights of nomination are preserved, it seems desirable to put 
an end to all such arrangements with respect to canons who may be hereafter appointed: 
an arrangement of the following kind might then be advantageously adopted. 

The dean first, and the canons in the order of their seniority to be allowed to claim to 
be presented to any benefice, when vacant, whether such benefice be tenable with the deanery 
or canonry, or not. 

If no member of the chapter makes such a claim, then the benefices to be offered to 
the minor canons, and schoolmasters, if clerks, according to seniority. 

If there be no such claimant, the presentation to be made by the chapter to such 
persons as are specified in 3 & 4 Vic. cap. 113; but such presentation to be a capitular 
act, and no right of presentation by seniority or otherwise to be recognized. 

Signed on behalf of the Chapter of Ely, 

George Peacock, Dean. 


Sutton 

Stoke by Ipswich 
W entworth 
Mepal 
Melton 

Swaffham Prior 


Exeter. 

Answers of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter to several Queries. 

ft 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 
to benefices in the patronage of the chapter? 

The ancient custom, of which the origin is unknown, but recognised in the statutes and 
still observed, is, that all the benefices in the patronage of the chapter are distributed into 
distinct lists, called balls. A sortition of the balls takes place on every change in the body, 
each canon drawing by lot a ball,—no canon being entitled to a ball until he has completed 
his first year’s residence. On the vacancy of a living, the canon in whose ball it is nomi¬ 
nates, and the dean and chapter present,—but the rules, both in regard to sortition and to 
nomination, may be, and in practice often have been, modified by act of chapter. The balls 
have been varied* particular benefices excepted, and other regulations made restrictive of 
the canon’s privilege of nomination. 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTERS. 


759 


In consequence of the Act 3 4 Vic. c. 113, and of the suspension under its provisions of 
two of the nine canonries, and having regard to the provisions of the Act with respect to 
patronage, the chapter have reserved out of the balls certain benefices deemed equivalent to 
two balls, which are disposed of by vote of chapter. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of the 
cathedral,—which under the Act 3 4 Vic. c. 113, have been and will be transferred to the 
bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ? 

There were no benefices in the patronage of separate members of the cathedral, except 
the benefices in the patronage of the dean, which are the following: — 

The vicarage of Braunton. 

The vicarage of Bishop’s Tawton, with Swymbridge and Landkey. 

The vicarage of Colaton Raleigh. 

All in the county of Devon. 

The patronage of these benefices is subject to the provisions of the Act. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 
chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

The non-residentiary canons or prebendaries are summoned to chapter meetings on the 
election of a bishop, and until the right was recently taken away by Act of Parliament, on 
the election of a dean. They are also summoned on the Archbishop’s mandate for convo¬ 
cation. Those are the only occasions on which such meetings are at present called, but the 
prebendaries may be summoned to chapter meetings on any statutable occasion. The mode 
of their voting in chapter is governed by canonical rule. * 


Gloucester. 

Answers to Second Set of Questions addressed to the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral 

in Gloucester. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 
to benefices in the patronage of the chapter. 

Answers.—By a resolution at a general chapter on the 30th Nov. 1808, it is declared 
to be the sense of the chapter, “ that the dean in the first place, and after him the pre- 
<f bendaries (canons) in succession according to seniority shall be entitled to claim the same 
“ for himself personally. That in the event of their all declining, the minor canons and 
“ schoolmasters, according to the discretion of the dean and chapter, shall be the next 
(l objects to be provided for, and after they are provided for, the dean in the first place, and 
“ after him the prebendaries in succession according to seniority, shall be permitted* to re- 
“ commend to the chapter any relation or friend for the vacant preferment.” 

In practice, no dean since Dean Luxmore in 1806, has been presented to a chapter 
living. 

Otherwise the above resolution has been generally acted upon; since the reduction in 
the number of minor canons, and the increase in their stipends, the chapter have resolved 
that no minor canon shall be presented to a living, unless he resigns his minor canonry, and 
this has been acted upon. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral &c. 

Answer.—None of the members of the cathedral had benefices in their separate gift. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter. 

Answer.—There are not any non-residentiary canons; each canon is entitled to a 
single vote in chapter; there is no casting vote. 

John A. Whitcombe, 

Chapter Clerk. 


Lichfield. 

Answers to further Questions of the Cathedral Commission. 

1. The practice of the chapter has been to distribute by lot among its members the 
nominations to the benefices in their patronage. A new member succeeds to the right of 
nomination so acquired by his predecessor, if not exercised by such predecessor during his 
incumbency. 

Should a benefice become vacant a second time, before all the benefices in the patronage 
of the chapter have been thus disposed of, the presentation to it is determined by the votes 
of the body. 

2 . 


5 D 2 




760 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


2. Livings transferred to tlae bishop, or to be transferred under the operation of the Act 
3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. 


Patron. 




Name of Liring. 


The Dean 

« m 



Adbaston 

will be 

Ditto 



- 

Brewood 

The Chancellor 


- 

Alrewas 


33 

33 

* 


- 

Edingale 

King’s Bromley 

will be 

33 

W 


- 

Pipe Ridware 


Prebendary of Flixton 


- 

Flixton 

has been 

» 

Sawley 


- 

Sawley 

has been 

33 

Sandiacre 


- 

Sandiacre 

will be 

« 

Hansacre 


- 

Armitage - - "] 


33 



* 

Hints - 

► have been 



- 

- 

Norton Canes - J 

1 

33 

Pipa Minor 

«• 

- 

Saint Chads, Stafford, 

» will be 

>> 


m 

m 

Ryton on Dunsmore J 

33 

Bobenhull 

- 

- 

Bobenhull 

has been 

33 

Uffton 

- 

- 

Uffton 

has been 

)> 

Wolvey 


- 

Wolvey 

has been 


3. A general chapter, or chapter comprising the non-residentiary canons, may not be 
called by the dean or president, unless under the authority of royal or episcopal letters, or 
in certain cases mentioned in the statutes ; as in matters of expenditure, which concern the 
prebends as well as the commune, in the election of a divinity reader, and in that of the 
chapter clerk, should the residentiaries not be unanimous in the choice of him. 

When summoned by the bishop, its proceedings are regulated by the composition, of 
which a copy has been furnished. When convened by royal authority, or by the Act of 
the dean and chapter of residentiaries, the matters to be considered are propounded by the 
dean or president, and determined by the votes of the members present, either personally or 
by their lawful proctors. 


Peterborough. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 

to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The members of the chapter, according to their seniority, had the option of taking them. 
In the event of their all declining, the dean and chapter conferred them on the minor 
canons according to their seniority. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral, and which, under the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113, have been and will 

be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ? 

There w r ere none. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons 

to chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter? 

Non-resident canons are usually made acquainted with the business likely to become 
before a chapter when summoned to attend, but their attendance is not insisted upon, so 
that a statutable chapter can be formed. Each member has a vote. 

John Gates, 

Chapter Clerk. 


Ripon. 

Ripon, 13th June 1853. 

The Dean and Chapter of Ripon beg to state in answer to the letter of the Cathedral 
Commissioners, dated the 16th May last, that 

1. The patronage of the chapter is exercised at discretion, according to circumstances, 
there being no prescribed rule on the subject, except that, at a chapter on the 12th October 
last, it was ordered that in the event of a vacancy occurring, the dean be requested to 
direct the chapter clerk to give notice thereof to each member of the chapter, and that the 
vacancy be filled up at the ensuiug chapter. 

2. There never were any benefices, in the gift of separate members of the chapter. 

3. There are not any non-residentiary canons. 

The schedules of revenue and expenditure are sent herewith as desired, 









ANSWERS FROM CHAPTERS. 


761 


Rochester. 

Answers by the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Christ and the Blessed 
Virgin Mary of Rochester, to the following additional Questions propounded to them 
by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the State of the Cathedral and Col¬ 
legiate Churches in England and Wales, by virtue of Her Majesty’s Royal Commission 
dated the 10th of November 1852. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appoint¬ 

ment to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

1. The practice of the dean and chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 
to benefices in the patronage of the chapter is to inquire, in the first instance, whether the 
dean or any one of the members of the chapter in order of seniority desire to be presented 
to a vacant benefice. 

And if no member of the chapter desires to be presented to it, they proceed to consider 
the services and circumstances of the minor canons and others, attached to the cathedral; 
and if there appears to them to be no sufficient reason for presenting any one of the persons 
above mentioned to the vacant benefice, they rarely make an actual selection of a clerk in 
their corporate capacity, but the dean and the several canons in order are permitted to 
recommend a clerk to the dean and chapter for presentation. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of your 

cathedral, and which, under the Act 3 & 4 Victoria, c. 113, have been and will 

be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ?* 

2. There are none such. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to voting in chapter ? 

3. There are none such. 


Salisbury. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appoint¬ 

ment to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The members of the chapter nominate in rotation to the benefices as they become vacant, 
according to their seniority as members of the chapter. 

This practice rests at present on the following injunction, given at the visitation of 
Henry the Eighth: 

<e Item quod quotiescumque aliquis de canonicis predictis ad beneficium aliquod, de 
patronatu sive collatione eorundem canonicorum existens jure suo juxta consuetudinem 
inter eos usitatam (viz 1 a seniore residentiario semper incipiendo, et ad singulos pro vice 
sua inferiores seu juniores successive descendendo donee, et quousque omnibus, et singulis 
residentiariis fuerit in hujusmodi collatione sive nominatione gratificatum, una cum itera, 
tione et repetitione ejusdem ordinis, quoties opus fuerit) personam aliquam decano et 
capitulo prsesentandam sive admittendam nominaverit, tunc immediate post nominationem 
hujusmodi, facta prsesentatione sive collatione per decanum et capitulum ad nominationem 
eandem, fiat et tradatur proximo in ordine canoniGO residentiario scedula de libere nomi- 
nando personam aliquam ad beneficium tunc proxime vacaturum ; per cujus quidem scedulse 
traditionem, et liberationem censeatur plenum jus nominandi ad beneficium hujusmodi 
tunc proxime vacaturum eidem canonico pro ilia proximo, vice jure suo plene competere.” 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral, and which, under the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, have been and will 
be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ? 

No. 1.—Livings the patronage whereof has been transferred to the bishop of the diocese 
in which they are locally situated: 


Mere 
.Godaiming 
Wokingham 
Sandhurst 
Hurst - 
Ruscombe 
Sonning - 
Chute - 

Winterbourne Dauntsey 
Caine 

Kingsteinton 
Bedminster 
Durnford - 
Woodford 

Chardstock - - 

Bishopstone 
Burbage - - 

High worth 

Yetminster - - 

Netheravon 
W estbury - 


Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Rectory. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 


2. 


5 D 3 



762 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


No. 2. —Livings the patronage of which will be transferred, &c. &c.: 


Bitton - 
Ilfracombe 
Uffculme 
Lyme Regis 
Halstock 
South Grantliam 
Nortli Grantham 
Preston 
Netherbury 
F ordington 
Beaminster 
Winter borne Earls 
Coombe Bissett 


Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Vicarage. 

Perpetual curacy. 

Vicarage. 


3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 
chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

The practice has been to summon the non-residentiary canons or prebendaries on the 
occasion of the bishops visitation of the chapter, the election and enthronization of the 
bishop, the installation of the dean, and formerly once a year at Whitsuntide to attend the 
Pentecostal meeting; no Pentecostal meeting has been held since the year 1813. As 
long as the deans were elected by the members of the chapter, all the members, whether 
dignitaries, canons residentiary, or prebendaries, were summoned. 

There are in our registers many records of these Pentecostal meetings. I have copied 
out one for the Commissioners which contains the forms of summoning and conducting 
these meetings. 

At chapter meetings the juniors vote first. 

W. K. Hamilton, 

(Precentor and Can. Res. Sarum.) 

(Countersigned) II. P Hamilton, 

(Dean of Salisbury.) 


Monitiones 23° Aprilis 1669 pro conventione Pentecostali per decanum et capitulum 
ecclesice cathedralis Sarum decretce, et sub eorum sigillo emissce, sigilloque episcopali 
munitce sequuntur in hcec verba. 

Venerabilibus adraodum viris, dignitatibus, archidiaconis et canonicis ecclesice cathedralis 
Sarum, decanus et capitulum ejusdem salutem. 

Chm statuta pariter et consuetudines hujus ecclesice, omnes dignitates, archidiaconos, 
et canonicos in festo Pentecostes quotannis congregari postulent; nos decanus, et capitulum 
Locus sigilli ex instituto regio, et pro officii nostri ratione, vos et singulos vestrum, omni excusatione 
eapitularis. posthabita, in domo capitulari Sarum, die Mercurii, viz 1 secundo die mensis Junii proximb 
sequentis, horas inter octavam et decimam antemeridianas, de quibusdam negotiis statum 
et dignitatem ecclesice cathedralis B. Marias Sarum tangentibus tractaturos, comparere 
monemus et citamus. Atque huic monitioni et citationi sub periculo contumacia?, et cen- 
surce debitce obtemperari fas erit. Datum in domo capitulari Sarum noiio calend. Maias 
1669®. 

Et nos Sdhus permissione divina Sarum episcopus, presentem ecclesice nostras statum, et 
convocation^ hujus necessitatem aliquanto penitius intelligentes (a decano item et capitulo 
ad hoc humiliter rogati) monitioni atque citationi suprascriptis, authoritatem, qua polle- 
Locus sigilli mus, episcopalem adjicimus. Mandantes insuper, ut unusquisque citatorum, die et bora 
episcopalis, suprascriptis, sic (uti prescribitur) comparens, corporis (uti vocant) sive dignitatis, sive prae- 
bendcc suce singularumque ejus partium terraria, dhnissionum item indenturas sive contra 

f >artes, vel ipsas vel earum saltern exemplaria authentica, notarii publici alicujus testimonio 
egitime munita (eo fine ut provideri possit ne quid detrimenti ecclesia capiat) decano ct 
capitulo exhibeat. 

In cujus rei testimonium, sigillum nostrum episcopale presentibus apposuimus. 

Datum die, mense, et anno suprascriptis. 

Conventus Pcntecostalis, 1669°. 

Die Mercurii, viz' 2 d0 die mensis Junii 1669° in domo capitulari infra ecclesiam cathe- 
dralem Sarum, coram venerabilibus et egregiis viris Rodolpho Brideoake S.T.P., ecclesice 
predicta; decano, Richardo Drake S.T.P. ejusdem ecclesice cancellario, Johanne Priaulx, 
Thoma Henchman, archidiacono Wiltes, Richardo Clayton, et Thoma Lambert S.T.P. et 
Thoma Hill clerico inter horas 8 m et 10 n antemeridianas, capitulariter congregatis, et 
capitulum facientibus presente Johanne Greenhill A.B. notario publico et registrario 
capitulari. 

Comparuit personaliter magistcr Silvester Pope vicarius choralis hujus ecclesice, et sub- 
eominurius, et introduxit iiteras citatorias; sive monitorias euprascriptas, sigillo capitulari 



ANSWERS FROM CHAPTERS. 


763 


sigillatas. Quibus insuper additum fait mandatum reverend! admodum in Christo patris 
et domni, domini Sethi, permissione divina Sarum episcopi, sigillo suo episcopali muni turn, 
de intrducendis prebendarum dimissionibus, sive earum exemplaribus, una cum terrariie 
istarumrespective prebendarum. Duas etiam introduxit schedulas, prebendariorum hujua 
ecclesiamomina continentes, fecit\ que fidem se appendisse in choro &c., debitamque noti- 
tiam prmbendariis (quorum sibi cura) fecisse ad interessendum personaliter, loco et tempore 
in dicta monitione requisitis. Cmterique etiam vicarii chorales respective comparuerunt 
et.fecerunt fidem ad eundein effectum. Ipsa verb instrumenta pagina retroscripta legenda 
extant. 


Ex parte Decani. 

Prebendariorum nomina. Personaliter comparentium nota.* 

Bricklesworth.—* Do. Drake cancellarius comparuit et dimissiones suse libro locationum 
sive dimissionum inscript® sunt. 

Grimston et Yatminster. *Do. Johes Price comparuit, et dimissiones suas introducendas 
intra duos menses promisit. 

Woodford.—Do. W raus Lloyd comparuit per mag rum Kent procuratorem suum, dimis¬ 
siones su® intra 2 menses introducend®, spondente mag tro Kent predicto. 

Netheraven.—*M r Ran. Sanderson comparuit et dimissionem suam introduxit. 

Netherbury in Terra.—*Do. Johes Priaulx exhibuit locationem sive dimissionem suam. 

Yatminster l ma .—*Do. Jos. Childrey archinus Sarum comparuit et asseruit dimissionem 
suam esse registratam. 

Alton Austral.—Do. Tho. Lockie comparuit per doctorem Clayton procuratorem suum 
cujus dimissio intra duos menses exhibenda, spondente do. Clayton 
predicto. 

Lyme et Halstock.—*M r Johes Nicholas introduxit dimissionem suam cum creteris regis- 
trandis. 

Yatesbury. — *M r Johes Martin introduxit copiam quandam dimissionis su® et intra 2 
menses satisfacturus ulterius. 

Ruschampe et Gillingham.— Do. Johes Selleck comparuit per doctorem Henchman 
procuratorem suum per quern copiam dimissionis su® exhibuit regis- 
trandam. 

Gillingham et Ruschampe.—M r Johes Houghton comparuit per nv um Richardum Kent, 
sed dimissionem non habet. 

Chardstock.—*Do. W mus Paine intra sex menses dimissionem suam promittit intro- 
ducere. 

Bishopston.—M r Henricus Kininmond comparuit per do. Wyatt procuratorem suum, 
quo spondente, dimissio sua infra duas septimanas est introducenda. 

Alton Boreal.—M r Johes Durell comparuit per dominum decanum, dimissio ejus intra 
tres menses introducenda. 

Torleton.—Do. Johes Gandy comparuit per doctorem Henchman, dimissio ejus intra 
duos menses introducenda, spondente domino doctore Henchman. 

Beaminster l raa .—Do. Tho. Bourman comparuit per do. Drake, per quern dimissio ejus 
exhibita fait. 

Beaminster 2 da .—Do. W mus Hobbes comparuit per m rum Edm. Stye procuratorem suum 
cujus dimissio intra 2 das septimanas est introducenda, spondente do. 
Lambert. 

Netherbury in Ecclesia.—*Do. Tho. Henchman: corpus archidiaconatus intra tres menses 
dimissionis vero non habet contra partem, copiam vero intra mensem 
promisit introducere. 

Bedminster et Redcliffe.—*M r Franciscus Horton dimissionis sure copiam intra tres 
menses promittit introducere, aut rationem reddere, quod per se non fiat, 
quo minus introducitur. 

Chesenbury et Chute.—*M r Josua Tucker non comparuit, m^ London faciente fidem de 
intimata monitione predicta, pronunciatur contumax, reservata poena in 
1 mum Augusti proximi ;• postera die comparuit et excusatur. 

Grantham Austral.—*Do. Tho. Lambert: dimissio ejus registratur. 

Heytesbury.—*Dominus decanus prefatus, dimissiones suas intra mensem pollicetur 
introducere. 

Ilfracombe.—M r Tho. Laurence : introducta est dimissio. 

Sub-decanus.—M r Richus Kent. Nulla penes se dimissio in hac parte. 

Ex parte Cantoris. 

Prebendariorum nomina. Personaliter comparentium nota.* 

Caine.—Do. Edvardus Davenant comparuit per doctorem Henchman procuratorem 
suum: dimissio ejus intra mensem introducenda, spondente do. doctore 
Henchman. 


f In a former account of a Pentecostal meeting, 1668, this entry is fuller : “Feciqtue fidem se 
literas predictas ad fores cliori preliminares debite appendisse, schedulasque prajbendariorum, 
nomina continentes lateribus ipsius cliori similiter affixisse.” 

2.. 5 D 4 



764 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Highworth.—*Do. Johes Tounsin : dimissio introducetur. 

Prima pass altaris.—*M r Richus Kent: dimissionem non habet. 

Grantham boreal.—M r Richus Hill : dimissio est introducta. 

Durnford.—M r Edmundus Slye : dimissio registratur. 

Writlington et Fordington.—Do. Thomas Wyatt: dimissio intra 2 d ‘ menses intro- 
ducenda. 

Preston.—M r Jeramul Terrent comparuit per doctorem Henchman procuratorem suum. 
Dimissio registratur. 

Stratford.—M r Ailmerus Linch pronunciatur contumax in non comparendo. 

Quaere an dimissio ejus sit registrata. Comparentia respectuatur in 
l ma Augusti prox. 

Gillingham minor Ruschamp.—Do. Johes Sellech, M r Johes Houghton, ut prius vide 
ex parte decani. 

Minor pars altaris.—*Do. Richus Clayton; non habet dimissionem, sed credit habendam 
in domo munimentali, certitudinem promittit intra duos menses. 

Yatminster 2 da .—M r Tho. Hyde comparuit per doctorem Clayton; dimissio ejus infra 
duos menses exhibenda. 

Warminster.—*Do. Richus Watson : registratur dimissio. 

Combe et Harnham.—M r Johes Chappell comparuit per literas suas, et propter grandae- 
vitatem et aegritudinem excusatur : dimissio ejus intra duos menses exhi¬ 
benda. 

Slape.—*M r Stephanus Constable : dimissionem suam intra mensem promittit intro- 
ducendam: introducta est. 

Husborne et Burbage.—*M r Daniel Whitby exliibuit dimissionem pro Burbage, et 
quoad Husborne habetur copia in domo munimentali. 

Winterborne comites.—Do. Johes Gurganie comparuit per doctorem Priaulx procura¬ 
torem suum: dimissio ejus intra mensem introducenda, spondente m ro 
Stephens succentore. 

Stratton.—M r Jacobus Gardiner comparuit per doctorem Priaulx procuratorem suum : 
dimissio ejus intra mensem introducenda. 

Bitton.—*M r Thomas Hill residentiarius, &c. : dimissio cujus intra mensem exhibenda 

Shipton.—Dims Egidius Sweet, decanus de arcubus noncomparuit respectuatur in l am 
Augusti prox. quoad dimissionis suae introductionem, dho decano pro illo 
spondente. 

Gillingham major.—M r Carolus Pickering comparuit per do. Wyatt procuratorem 
suum: dimissio ejus intra mensem introducenda, promittente procuratore 
predicto. 

Teinton Regis.—M r Gabriel Thistlethwait comparuit per m runn Johem Nicholas procura¬ 
torem suum, qui intra duos menses dimissionem promisit introducendam. 

Ufculme et Bedwin.—*M r Thomas Clerke : dimissio registratur. 

Archinus Berks.—Do. Petrus Mew comparuit per m rura Richardum Kent procuratorem 
6uum: dimissio cujus sui instrumentum intra mensem registrandum, spon¬ 
dente m ro Kent predicto. 

Succentor.—*M r Johes Stephens promittit infra mensem dimissionem suam registran- 
dam fore. 

Terraria nemo introduxit prater do. W m Paine. 

Monentur ideo prabendarii ad visitand corpora (uti vocant) prabendarum suarum atque 
intra sex menses terraria earundem in registrum immittere, atque interim pro virili nitan- 
tur terraria ista conquirere. Quod quilibet prabendariorum tarn pro se, tarn pro quibus 
procuratoria exhibuerant, in se receperunt. 

Continuatur capitulum ad horam undecimam antemeridianam. Quibus hora et loco 
congregatur denuo capitulum predictum. 

Memorabile fuit hujus conventionis decus, quod reverendus admodum in Christo pater 
et dominus, dominus Sethus permissione divina Sarum episcopus presentiam suam perso- 
nalem dignatus est, qua consessus tarn venerabilis celebrior foret, cura sua pastoralis et 
vere patuna remotis innotesceret, ratioque obedientise mandatis suis antedictis prastitae 
redderetur. Quemque sic prasentem decanus et capitulum reverentia et observantia om- 
nimodis gratanter exceperunt, presentiaque tanti prasulis per totum temporis decursum 
(quo inferius memoranda gerebantur) gaudebant et fruebantur. 

Post 2 dara et 3 uam absentium praconizationem nec per se nec per procuratores snos 
comparentium, notabantur eorum nomina prout in recensione prascripta appareat, denun- 
tiata poena nisi melius posthac decano et capitulo satisfecerint. 

Comparentia m 11 Johis South pracentoris et sicut reliquorumin 1 Augusti prox respec¬ 
tuatur, quia nulla submonitionis suae apparuit certitudo. 

Thomas Price S.T.P. prabendarius de Grimston et Yatminster monitus fuit ab subeun- 
dum in persona sua propria juramentum prabendariis in hac parte deferri solitum, atque 
alias per procuratorem suum pro se in liac parte prastitum. 

Thomas Hyde prabendarius de Yatminster 2 da caeterique omnes com-prabendarii qui 
juramenta prabendalia personaliter non Bubierunt, moniti sunt ut subeant ante festum 
Sancti Michis prox., sub poena in contumaces incumbente juxta statutum in statutorum libro 
foL 9°. 


ANSWERS FROM CHAPTERS. 


765 


Pr&bendarii hujus ecclesice ad lianc accedentes civitatem moniti sunt ad interessendum 
divinorum celebrationi in ecclesid cathedrali prcedictd, nisi legitime impediantur. causa per 
decanum el capitulum probanda. 

Legebantur tunc et ibidem statuta quxdam foelici hujus ecclesice moderamini perquam 
necessaria viz 1 : 

Statutum ex libro predicto fol. 11° cui stylus (pro comunibus ecclesia? negotiis). 

Legebatur insuper statutum (de residentia canonicorum) fob 12°. 

Legebatur etiam ex vetusto evidentiarum codice fob 458° statutum quoddam S u Os- 
mundi ad effectum consimilem cum statuto (de residentia) &c. praememorato, una cum 
explanatione hujus statuti Osmundiani per reverendum in Christo patrem et dominum, 
dominum Johem Jewell olim Sarum episcopum. (Vide Holt et Blacker reg.) 

Perlectis hisce statutis, surrexit dominus decanus, solitaque facundia et gravitate Latinam 
instituit orationem, fundatorum munificentiam piam memorantem ruinas illustrissimam 
fabricam minitantes intuentium oculis subjicientem suppetiasque in illorum reparationem 
obnixe petentem et postulantem. 

Quibus factis continuatum fuit capitulum in lioram 2 ,am pomeridianam. 

Die, hora et loco pnestitutis coram dominis predictis capitulariter congrcgatis et capi¬ 
tulum facientibus presente registrario antedicto. 

Legebatur statutum Humphredi episcopi (de decimis, prcediis, et redditibus ad firniam 
datis sive dandis) quod novo et repetito prcebendariorum suffragio munitum est et compro- 
batum. Qui vero progressus (in eodern observando) facti sint, ex anteactis patet, ubi prae- 
bendariorum nomina recitantur. 

1. Prcebendarii sive canonici per procuratores ad praesens et in futurum comparentes unum 
solidum registrario capitulari immediate solvere tenentur et tenebuntur. 

2. Statutum 4' um reverendi in Xto patris Humphredi nuper Sarum, nunc Londinensis 
episcopi, postremaque synodo Pentecostali confirmatum, per omnes ejusdem partes sive 
clausulas declaratur esse validum. 

3. Liber statutorum, actorumque pergamineus in bibliothecam hujus ecclesia? inferen- 
dus, in quo conscribenturo acta Pentecostalia anni 1668 n * ult. elapsi, necnon Pentecostalia 
prcesentis anni, aliieque prneterea constitutiones, quae conducant ad plenius informandum 
canonicos, sive praebendarios non residentes in muneribus suis debite pcragendis ; lionesto 
salario registrario capitulari allocando; in quo trailscriptionum plurimarum in hoc negotio 
jamjam factarmn habenda erit ratio, juxta acta alias in hac parte factitata per predictum 
decanum et capitulum. 

4. Legebatur statutum 6 11 predicti R n patris domini Humphredi &c. (de concionihus, 
&c.) necnon statutum 7 ni prefati R" patris &c. (de domibus reparandis &c.) 

5. Legebantur etiam literae Caroli l 1 " 1 nuper regis Angliae (de non permutando dimis- 
sionum terminos, viginti scilicet et unius annorum, in terminum trium viventium). 

6. Legebantur etium literaj Caroli 2“ nuper regis Angliai de augmentandis vicariis. 
Quaequidem literal una cum statutis et actis prememoratis, singulorum praxi commendan- 
tur una cum praecationis formula canonica ante concionandum. 

7. Postremd viearii chorales docendi sunt per proebendarios (a quibus stallagia recipiunt) 
quomodo literm sive monitiones capitulares ad ipsos scilicet praibendarios perveniant, in 
quibus transmittendis debita vicariorum cura adhibenda est. 

Hisce (prout praemittitur) peractis dominus decanus conventioni huic Pentecostali finem 
imposuit. 

W. K. Hamilton, 

(Precentor and Can. Res. Sarum.) 

(Countersigned) H. P. Hamilton (Dean). 


St. Asaph. 

Answers to the Secretary of the Cathedral Commission, from Charles Scott 

Luxmoore, Dean of St. Asaph. 

Sir, The Rectory, Cradley Malvern, May 19th 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter and schedule of May 16th, 
which latter I have forwarded to our chapter clerk for his assistance in completing the 
returns. 

With reference to the three questions contained in your letter, to the first I reply there 
are no benefices in the patronage of the chapter of St. Asaph. This reply covers the 
second. To the third,—all the members of the chapter are summoned in the usual manner, 
but only those receiving any benefit take a part in the consultation relative to the finances 
of the chapter. That number is now (May 19) reduced to four. 

I am, Sir, 

Your faithful servant, 

Charles Scott Luxmoore, 
Dean of St. Asaph. 


The Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 




766 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Worcester. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appointment 

to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

The following is a copy of the chapter order which regulates the disposal of preferment: 

First. To the dean and each prebendary in succession, one piece of preferment to be 
held by himself or by option. 

Secondly. To the dean and each prebendary as before, independently of one prefer¬ 
ment already held or to be held by himself, or by option under rule. 

Thirdly. To the minor canons and schoolmasters according to the judgment and 
discretion of the dean and chapter, and subject to such regulations as they shall 
deem proper. 

Fourthly. All other preferment not disposed of as above to follow the same rule in 
succession. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your cathedral, and which, under the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., have been and will 
be transferred to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally situated ? 
There are none. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

There are not any non-residentiary canons. 


Southwell. 

1. What is the practice of the chapter with respect to the nomination and appoint¬ 

ment to benefices in the patronage of the chapter ? 

As each becomes vacant the chapter is convened, and it is offered to the acceptance of 
the prebendaries according to seniority; and if it passes through all, the chapter agree 
amongst themselves upon whom they shall confer it. 

2. Enumerate the benefices which were formerly in the gift of separate members of 

your collegiate church, and which under the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 114, have been, 
and will be, transferred, not to the bishop of the diocese in which they are locally 
situated, but to the Bishops of Manchester and Ripon alternately ? 

North Leverton, Soutli Muskham, North Muskham and Holme, Caunton, Halloughton, 
Eaton, Norwell and Carlton, and, when the incumbency of the six surviving canons shall 
cease and determine, the parishes of Rampton, Dunham, Beckingham, Woodborough, 
Oxton, Blidworth will fall to the alternate patronage of the Bishops of Manchester and 
Ripon—the rectory of Southwell, now in the patronage of the canon of Normanton, after 
his (the canon’s) incumbency is provided for by 4 & 5 Viet. c. 39. s. 12. 

3. What is the practice with respect to the summoning of non-residentiary canons to 

chapter meetings, and to the voting in chapter ? 

The canon residentiary convenes the members of the chapter through the chapter clerk, 
upon a month’s notice for the disposal of a benefice, and the chapter appoint una voce , or 
by a majority. 

Although only six of the sixteen canons survive, the chapter patronage continues 
with even the last surviving one. 




CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church 

Cathedral, Oxford. 




















* 






















































































































. 









' 























































ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 


769 


Answers from the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford. 

My Lord Archbishop, Christ Church, April 14th, 1853. 

Referring to the circular dated London, 31st January 1853, wherein your Grace 
is pleased to request information as to any printed work in which may be found an exact 
account of this foimdation, and the various circumstances thereof, I have the honour to state 
that such an account is to be seen at p. 414 etc. of “The History and Antiquities of the 
Colleges and Halls in the University of Oxford, by Antony Wood, M.A.,” printed at 
Oxford, anno 1786, in 4to. 

It w T ill appear from this account that the Cathedral Church of Christ Church in Oxford 
is totally and fundamentally different from every other cathedral in the kingdom. It is 
a house of education within the University, just as are the other colleges, and subject to 
the statutes enacted from time to time by the authority of the University; and of the 
canonical stalls, two were annexed to professorships by King James the First, and three 
more have of late years been similarly appropriated by the Legislature. 

The greater part of the questions which have been transmitted do not apply to this 
foundation. 

An account of the revenues of it is to be found in the Report of the Commissioners 
appointed to inquire into the Ecclesiastical Revenues of England and Wales, p. 20. 

A complete list of the patronage of the college may be seen in the Oxford Calendar 
for 1853, p. 367. Many of the small vicarages have been augmented, and are in course of 
augmentation according to the provisions of 1 & 2 William IV. c. 45. 

1 have only to add, in conclusion, that the Legislature has always dealt with Christ 
Church as a peculiar foundation. 

When the first fruits and tenths which had been surrendered by 2 & 3 Philip and Mary, 
c. 4., were resumed by the Crown, 1 Eliz. c. 4., the tenths originally paid by Christ Church 
were not resumed, because by sect. 34. of that Act the colleges of the University were 
exempted from its operation. 

Again, the enactment of 1575, which compels the lessors to reserve the third part of 
the old rent in corn, binds Christ Church, but no other cathedral. 

In later times Christ Church has been expressly exempted from the operation of laws 
affecting other chapters, not only by 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113., but also by 5 & 6 Viet. c. 108. 
and 14 & 15 Viet, c 104. 

I have the honour to remain, 

Your Grace’s obedient servant, 

T. Gaisford, Dean. 

His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury. 


To Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the State of the Cathedral and 

Colie mate Churches in England and Wales. 

The Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, are unfeignedly sorry that the 
statement addressed by the dean, at the request of the chapter, to Her Majesty’s Com¬ 
missioners for inquiring into the condition of the cathedral and collegiate churches in 
England and Wales, failed to satisfy them that the admitted peculiarity of the constitu¬ 
tion of Christ Church was such as to exempt the dean and chapter from the necessity of 
replying to the Commissioners’ queries. 

Believing, as they do, that the queries do not apply to them, they beg leave to fortify 
and explain their former statement by the following observations. 

It appears to be assumed in the letter of the Commissioners, which the dean and 
chapter had the honour to receive on the 30th ult., that there is a separation between the 
chapter and the college of Christ Church, as if they were two distinct members in one and 
the same body ; but the dean and chapter respectfully submit that this is not so. Neither 
is the chapter an appendage to the college, nor the college an appendage to the chapter. 
They form one single foundation under one head, and so intimately blended are they 
together, that it is impossible to answer questions as to the constitution of the one 
without including that of the other. They have one visitor of the whole foundation, 
namely, the Crown; to whom the chapter and the college, could they be distinguished, 
•would alike be subject. Nor can any line be drawn between the members of the founda¬ 
tion who would seem to belong to the cathedral rather than to the college, and those who 
would seem to belong to the college rather than to the cathedral. In the elaborate judg¬ 
ment delivered by Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, on an appeal to his Lordship, sitting for 
the Crown as Visitor of the society in 1736-7, it was declared, inter alia, “that the 
« canons are to be considered in the same light with other heads of houses,” that is, heads 
of colleges in the university, “and that they are in the nature of coadjutors to the dean.” 
Of the students , he observes, that in the college books they are called students of the 
church as w'ell as students of the house ; and the chaplains, in like manner, chaplains of 
the house as well as chaplains of the church. The latter, indeed, are wholly unlike the 
petty canons of cathedral churches. They are appointed solely by the dean, and by him 
alone removed. The appointment takes place by their names being entered on the 
2. 5 F 2 



770 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


buttery book of the college. They make no subscription before the bishop. They have 
their chambers in college and their commons in hall. They are bound to reside, and to 
perform exercises according to their standing and degrees. They cannot marry nor hold 
any other preferment. They are, in fact, what the university statutes describe chaplains of 
colleges to be, and no more. It cannot be said of them, nor of the singing men or 
choristers, and still less of any other class of foundationers, that they are members of 
the church more than members of the college. In the opinion of Lord Hardwicke they 
existed in the foundations prior to that of 1546, when the see of Oxford was translated to 
Christ Church, and continued unchanged in the new society, because its fundamental 
character remained unaltered. 

Again, there are no estates belonging to the dean and chapter as separate from the 
college. The college buildings are repaired out of the same funds as the fabric of the 
cathedral; and the church of St. Frideswide, enclosed within the college gates, is, in fact, 
nothing more than a college chapel. And but for the accident of the see of Oxford being 
translated by King Henry VIII. from Oseney to St. Frideswide, Christ Church would, in 
all probability, have been exactly like its sister society, Trinity College, Cambridge, a 
college simply, in name as well as in character. 

The dean and chapter, therefore, cannot but maintain that, though their church is in 
the legal acceptation of the term a cathedral church, in so far as the episcopal cathedra is 
there, yet the fundamental, because the original and unaltered, character of their society 
is that of an academical college. As such it was first founded, as such it has always been 
dealt with by the Crown and the Legislature, and as such it is now an integral member 
of the university in which it is situate, amenable to the same laws, regulations, and disci¬ 
pline as the other collegiate societies, and exercising the same academical privileges. 

But while the dean and chapter consider that these peculiarities withdraw their society 
from the scope of the inquiry entrusted to the Commissioners, they rejoice to think that 
their silence cannot be deemed disrespectful either to the Commissioners or to the 
authority under which they act. 

When the first commission was issued for ascertaining the duties and revenues of eccle¬ 
siastical persons, the dean and chapter readily applied themselves to answer the questions 
propounded to them in 1832. They found, indeed, great difficulty in drawing up their 
answers from the singular nature of their constitution; but as the inquiry then turned 
mainly upon the revenues of all ecclesiastical establishments, and the great object was to 
disabuse the public mind of the idea that the wealth of the church was enormous, the 
dean and chapter did their best to meet the difficulty, and replied to the questions aa 
accurately as the nature of the case allowed. Much of the information which the new 
commission appears to seek may be gathered from that return, and the report of the Tithe 
Commissioners, presented to Parliament by Her Majesty’s command, will give the rent- 
charges assigned to the college in lieu of the appropriate tithes belonging to it, as well as 
those respectively assigned to the incumbents of the parishes whence the tithes accrued. 

There is one point, however, which these documents will not meet, and as it is one 
which the dean and chapter in their memorial to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners and to 
Parliament pledged themselves not to overlook, they avail themselves of this opportunity 
to state how, and to what extent, they have exercised the powers given them by law, 
especially by 1 & 2 W. 4. c. 45., for improving small livings in their patronage. 

They will only premise that, where the reserved rent is already large, as in the case of 
colleges which, by the 18th of Elizabeth, are required to receive a third part of the 
reserve in wheat and malt, there is great difficulty found in persuading the lessee to admit 
of any purchase of an additional money payment to the incumbent by the proportionate 
reduction of the septennial fine. Hence it has not unfrequently happened that delay, if 
not disappointment, has occurred in the proposed augmentation. Nevertheless, the dean 
and chapter have succeeded in charging their leases prospectively to the amount of nearly 
5,000?. per annum for the benefit of their incumbents, and they are proceeding to charge 
their leases still further, as need requires and opportunities offer. 

But it is not only during the last twenty years, and by virtue of the powers of the 
1 & 2 W. 4. c. 45., that the dean and chapter have shown their readiness to improve their 
small livings, and minister to the wants of the parishes where their estates lie. Fifty 
years ago a fund was established for this very purpose, which has been increased and 
maintained ever since by the contributions of the dean and canons from year to year. Its 
present income arises from 16,400?. Three per cents., and 200?. per annum from the dean 
and canons. Out of this fund, and from their own dividends, they have paid in benefac¬ 
tions to Queen Anne’s Bounty, towards rebuilding or improving parsonage houses, the 
erection of schools, &c., or in annual grants to poor vicars and curates, (which grants 
have never been returned by the incumbents, as being temporary only,) a sum of 
37,436?. 16s. 1 Id., exclusive of grants for the same purpose out of the estates of Drs. 
Stratford and South, of which the dean and chapter are the trustees, to the amount 
of 18,000?. 

Thus it may be said that, besides the 18,000?. of Drs. Stratford and South, the dean 
and chapter have been enabled to lay by and expend of their own, in the last fifty years, 
no less a sum than 52,836?. 16s. lid. in furthering the above important objects. 

A tabular statement of the improved incomes and circumstances of the several livings in 
the gift of the dean and chapter will be prepared ; and it is only necessary to add, that the 


ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 771 

dean and chapter have never of late yeais presented themselves to these benefices, but 
have conferred them upon the students and chaplains of the college. 

Chapter House, Christ Church, 

May 26, 1853. 


Her Majesty having been pleased to issue a Commission, bearing date the 6th day of 
August last, empowering the Cathedral Commissioners to “ inquire into the state and 
“ condition of Christ Church, in the University of Oxford, in the same manner as they 
“ were empowered to inquire into the state and condition of other cathedral churches 
“ in England and Wales” but directing that in making such inquiry the said Commis¬ 
sioners “ should have due regard to the connexion of the said cathedral church with the 
<e college of Christ Church the dean and chapter, in obedience to the command of their 
Royal Visitor, beg to return the subjoined replies to such questions as the peculiarity 
of their society, acknowledged by the Commissioners themselves, permits them to answer. 

Before, however, they proceed to the various heads of inquiry, the dean and chapter 
think it right to clear up the misconception which still appears to exist with respect to 
the connexion of the said college and cathedral. 

They have already in former memorials, and lately in their letter of May 26th to the 
Secretary to the Commission, endeavoured to show that it is impossible to disconnect the 
two. There is absolutely no separation between them, as if they were two distinct 
members in one and the same body. Neither is the chapter an appendage to the college, 
nor is the college an appendage to the chapter. They form one single foundation under 
one head, and so intimately blended together are they in all their parts, that questions 
involving the constitution of the one cannot be answered without including what belongs 
to the other. 

They have one visitor of the whole foundation, the Sovereign; who, either personally 
or by the Keeper of the Great Seal, has heretofore decided all points of dispute between 
the chapter and the students, between the college and the singing-men, between the 
dean and the chaplains, and between the canons among themselves. 

The government of the society, under its three several foundations, has always been 
vested in a dean and canons. 

The dean and canons of Cardinal College were at the head of that foundation in 1525 ; 
the dean and canons of King Henry the Eighth's College "were in like manner at the 
head of that foundation in 1532 ; and the same constitution and government were con¬ 
tinued by the same Monarch in 1546, when the see of Oxford was transferred from 
Oseney to its present position. 

The dean and canons formed a chapter equally before and after this translation ; and 
they never had any other diocesan character than what resulted from the one single 
function then imposed upon them, of electing the Bishop of Oxford; all their other 
functions are purely collegiate and academical. 

No line can be drawn between the members of the foundation who would seem to 
belong more to the cathedral than the college, and those who would seem to belong more 
to the college than the cathedral, as, for example, the students, and the chaplains. Both 
classes of foundations derive their emoluments from the same corporate resources; nor 
are there any estates belonging to the chapter as separate from the college. The college 
buildings are repaired out of the same funds as the fabric of the cathedral ; and the 
church of Saint Frideswide, inclosed within the college gates, and fitted up for the 
purpose by Cardinal Wolsey, is only in fact a college chapel. 

Twice founded then simply as an academical college, it retained its essential characters 
as a college when it became a cathedral. And not only was it orignally founded as an 
academical college, but it has been dealt with as such by the Crown and the Legislature. 
Witness the Acts of Parliament cited by the dean and chapter in their former memorials. 

At the Reformation, when the first-fruits and tenths, which had been surrendered by 
2 & 3 Phil, and Mary, c. 4, were resumed by the Crown (1 Eliz. c. 4.) the tenths origi¬ 
nally paid by Christ Church were not resumed, because by the 34th section of that Act, 
the colleges in the University were exempted from its operation. Again, the enactment 
of 1575, which compels lessors to reserve one third part of the old rent in corn, binds 
Christ Church, but no other cathedral. 

In later times Christ Church has been expressly exempted from the operation of 
measures affecting other chapters, viz., 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, 5 & 6 Viet. c. 108, and 
14 & 15 Viet. c. 104. 

It has ever since its foundation continued to be an integral member of the University 
in which it is situate, amenable to the same laws, regulations, and discipline as the other 
collegiate societies, and enjoying the same academical privileges. 

From this connexion, or rather oneness of the cathedral and college in Christ Church, 
arises the difficulty which the dean and chapter have felt in returning answers to queries 
affecting the cathedral alone or the college alone. They are fully persuaded that no 
inquiry into the state and condition of Christ Church can be satisfactorily carried on 
which does not deal with it as a whole, one and indivisible. 

2. o F 3 



772 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


It was no mere scruple, therefore, which led the dean and chapter to address their 
former representations to Her Majesty's Commissioners, but a deep conviction that the 
peculiar and essential character of their foundation virtually exempts them from the 
operation of measures which propose to deal witli institutions purely ecclesiastical. 

The same conviction restrains them from entering at large into the nature of their 
property. When the Commission of Inquiry into ecclesiastical duties and revenues was 
issued in 1832, the dean and chapter did not refuse to answer the queries propounded to 
them. As the great object of that inquiry appeared to be, to disabuse the public mind 
of an idea then prevalent, that the wealth of the Church was enormous, they stated as 
fully and as accurately as they could the sources and amount of their corporate income ; 
and the return then made by them, while it shows the difficulty under which they 
laboured, will supply much of the information now sought for. With respect to the 
objects of the present Commission, the dean and chapter will only beg permission to 
observe, that all the revenues of their society, having been given by their Royal Founder 
for the maintenance of a college in the University of Oxford, as he gave similar revenues 
at the same time for a similar purpose, viz. that of endowing a college in the sister 
University, to alienate any part of these revenues, or to apply them to any but acade¬ 
mical or collegiate objects, would be as violent a measure as the abstraction of or an 
interference with the endowments of Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Having premised thus much in explanation of the peculiar nature of their constitu¬ 
tion, the dean and chapter proceed to answer, wdthin the limits which that constitution 
prescribes to them, the queries of the Commissioners. And in thus obeying the com¬ 
mands of their Royal Visitor, they believe they are furnishing abundant proof that their 
foundation is properly beyond the scope of the inquiry which the Commissioners are 
authorized to institute. 


I.—CONSTITUTION OF THE CHAPTER. 

The foundation of Christ Church in the University of Oxford consists of a dean, 
8 canons, 101 students, 8 chaplains, 8 singing-men, 8 choristers, and 21 almsmen. 

Its constitution has undergone no change since its foundation in 1516, except in the 
addition of one student to the original number of 100, by a private benefaction. 

The dean is the head of the whole foundation. The canons , according to a very 
elaborate judgment of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke in 1736-7, on an appeal to the visitor, 
are considered “ in the same light with other heads of houses, and are in the nature of 
coadjutors to the dean." 

The students , according to the same great authority, are as much students of the 
church as of the house; they are formally admitted in “ in perpetuous alumnos hujus 
ecclesias.” 

The chaplains in like manner, as Lord Hardwicke observes, are styled chaplains of the 
house as well as of the church. 

Of the eight canonries six are annexed to offices, viz., five to professorships in the 
University, and one to the archdeaconry of Oxford. The remaining two stalls will con¬ 
veniently be occupied by the sub-dean and treasurer. 

No alteration will ensue from the operation of 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, as the constitution 
of Christ Church was by that Act expressly preserved. 

There are no fixed terms of residence , for there are no statutes to regulate it. The 
dean, as head of a house in the University, resides during the whole of the academical 
terms. The duties of the sub-dean and of the five professors, for their efficient per¬ 
formance, require a corresponding residence. The professors may be said to reside all the 
terms, and two of them are bound, by a recent University statute, to reside and give 
lectures, six months each, between October (when the academical year commences), and 
July in the year following. The treasurer's presence is required during many months of 
the year. For the long vacation the canons make arrangements among themselves, so 
that one at least is always on the spot. 

The dean and canons have all lodgings in the college, and reside in them. The houses 
cannot be let, and are subject generally to the University regulations, inasmuch as they 
are all situate within the college walls. 

The officiarii are entered in the college books as follows: 

Decanus. 

Sub-decanus. 

Thesaurarius. 

Censor theologize. 

Catechista. 

Censor moralis philosophise. 

Censor naturalis philosophise. 

Lector rhetorices. 

Lector linguse Graocse. 

Curator precentor. 

Informator musicse. 

Lector Biblicus. 

Organista. 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 773 


It is obvious, from their names, that the offices generally have relation to the college, 
and not to the cathedral as such. 

Those of sub-dean, treasurer, and censor theologies have always been held by canons; 
those of catechist, censor of moral philosophy, censor of natural philosophy, the rhetoric 
reader, and the Greek reader, and the lector Biblicus by students, and that of informator 
musietc by the organist. 

It may be added, that in the early years of the society, the canons often acted as tutors 
to such young men as were entered under them in the University. 


II.—MINOR CANONS. 

The eight college chaplains share with the dean and canons the duty of the church. 
They are appointed by the dean, who simply enters their names in the buttery book of 
the college, and, should occasion demand it, removes them simply by the erasure of their 
names from the same book. They make no subscription before the bishop as chaplains. 
They have their chambers in college, and their commons in the hall. 

They are bound to reside, and to perform exercises according to their standing and 
degrees. They cannot marry, nor, without special leave, hold any other preferment; 
occasionally they, like the students in holy orders, are nominated by the dean and 
chapter to some small perpetual curacies in or near Oxford; and in the event of no 
student applying for a vacant benefice in the gift of the college, one of them is usually 
preferred to it. 

They receive the same dividend as the senior students out of the general funds of the 
college, varying every half year according to the prices of wheat and malt in the Oxford 
market. Vide 18 Eliz., A.D. 1575. 

The 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113. does not affect them. 


III.—THE SCHOOL. 

One of the chaplains is appointed by the dean to instruct the choristers in Greek, Latin, 
writing, and arithmetic. 

The school being within the precincts of the college, and the master living in his 
chambers, there is no possibility of his receiving boarders ; but the master is allowed to 
take additional boys as day scholars on his own terms. 


IV.—LAY VICARS AND OTHERS. 

The eight singing men are appointed by the dean; they perform the duties of the 
choir with the choristers. 

Six men attend generally on Sundays, and four on the week-days. They have their 
college allowances, varying according to the price of grain. 

The eight choristers are also appointed by the dean; they too have their college allow¬ 
ances like the other members of the foundation ; their education is paid for by the college. 
Many of them when they have left the choir are appointed servitors by the dean ; and if 
they behave well, many become eventually chaplains, and so frequently succeed to the 
college livings for which the students do not apply. 

There are many subordinate officers and servants, fulfilling their several functions in 
the college. They are appointed by the dean, and have all their stated allowances in the 
college books. 

Besides the above, there are twenty-four almsmen, nominated by the Crown at the 
recommendation of the dean. They are understood to be qualified for the appointment 
by having served in the regular army. Each receives from the college funds a fixed money 
payment quarterly. Sixteen of them are accommodated with chambers in an ancient build¬ 
ing originally given to this college by Cardinal Wolsey, called the almshouse, in St. Aldate’s 
parish. It has been restored and improved within the last few years at considerable 
expense b} T the college, and was never known to have held more than sixteen. The 
almsmen wear no peculiar dress nor badge, and they are not called upon to attend the 
cathedral service. 


V.—SERVICES. 

There is a choral service in the cathedral morning and evening throughout the year; 
on the mornings of Sundays and holy days at 8 A.M., on other days at 10 A.M., and in 
the afternoon at 4. 

The congregation on Sundays and holydays consists of the members of the college, 
who fill the whole of the choir ; on the other days during term time at 8 A.M. and 
9 P.M. the college availing themselves of the permission accorded by the Act of Uniformity, 
make use of a Latin form of prayer. 

2 . 


5 F 4 






774 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The dean and canons take their turns in preaching the morning sermons of the 
Sundays in term time before the University, according to a cycle which by the academica 
statute regulates the preaching of the heads of houses “ quo nomine censentur mdis 
X li Prsebendarii,” and of the professors. 

The University sermons which are preached at St. Mary’s Church on Sundays and 
holydays are attended by the members of Christ Church as they are by the members 
of other colleges. The sermons which, according to the same academical cycle, fall to 
the dean and canons of Christ Church as such, are, by permission of the University, 
preached before the University in the nave of the cathedral. 

At the bishop’s ordination a sermon is preached in the choir, and as in all other 
college chapels on Easter day ; with these exceptions, there is no sermon preached in 
Christ Church. 

There is a Divinity lecture delivered in the lecture room to the undergraduates of 
the college by virtue of a private benefaction. 

From the time of the Restoration there has always been a monthly celebration of 
the Holy Communion, in addition to its administration at Christmas, Easter, and 
Whitsuntide. 


VI.—THE FABRIC. 

The fabric of the cathedral church, having been repaired with a considerable outlay 
of late years, is in a sound state. But the college buildings, though very large sums 
have been expended on them, require constant and extensive reparation. There are no 
special funds for the support of either, and their proper maintenance forms a growing 
burden on the revenues of the society. 


VII.—IMPROPRIATE RECTORIES. 

The impropriate rectories which form part of the endowment of Christ Church belong 
to it as a college, just as impropriate rectories belong to other colleges in the University, 
into the number and value of which no inquiry is instituted. For this as well as for 
other reasons, the dean and chapter would not think themselves justified in making 
the required return. 

They cannot consider any part of their revenues, which were given them for the main¬ 
tenance of their college, liable to be alienated or diverted to any other purposes than 
those to winch their Royal Founder assigned them. 

At the same time, they are satisfied that the inspection of the tabular statement, 
which they now send in fulfilment of the promise contained in their letter of May 
last, will sufficiently prove that they have not been unmindful of their duty as concerns 
their impropriate rectories. 

It was stated on a former occasion, that long before the passing of the 1 & 2 W. 4, 
c. 45, the dean and chapter had applied themselves in various ways to the improve¬ 
ment of their small livings out of their own resources. And since that Act was passed, 
they have never intentionally renewed their tithe leases without consideration had of 
the income of the vicar. 

They beg to repeat what was submitted to the Commissioners in their last memorial, 
that they have already charged their leases with prospective payments to their vicars 
and other incumbents, to the amount of 5,000?. per annum, and that they are continuing 
to do so as need requires and opportunities offer. 

And with respect to building, rebuilding, or improving parsonage houses, to the erec¬ 
tion or enlargement of schools, or to the increase of church accommodation, and further 
still, for the purpose of making annual grants to poor curates, (which being only ex 
gratia from year to year, the said curates seldom return in the report of their income,) 
the dean and chapter have, within the last 50 years, set apart out of their own resources 
above 50,000?., of which sum 37,436?. has actually been expended, and the residue 
remains in hand for similar employment hereafter. 


VIII.—VISITOR. 

The Sovereign is the visitor of Christ Church, and the functions of visitor have either 
been exercised by the Sovereign in person, or by the Lord High Chancellor in his Court 
of Chancery. 






ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 


775 


IX.—RELATIONS OF THE CHAPTER TO THE BISHOP AND THE 

DIOCESE. 

The Bishop of Oxford is elected by the dean and canons, to whom the congd d’elire and 
the letter missive are directed. His lordship has his cathedra in the church, and when 
he holds an ordination there, some members of the chapter, with other priests who may 
be present, assist in the imposition of hands. 


X.—LIBRARY. 

The only library is the college library, for the use of the society; it contains many 
thousand volumes. 


XI.—THE CITY. 

There are two city livings in the gift of the college, St. Mary Magdalen and St. Tho¬ 
mas’s. There are no parsonage houses, but as the incumbents are students and live in 
their college rooms, the want of houses is less felt. 


XII.— OTHER BENEFICES IN THE PATRONAGE OF THE CHAPTER. 

The tabular statement will supply the necessary answers to the queries under this 
head. But it must be remarked that what are denominated “ Trust Livings ” in that 
statement, form no part of the chapter patronage as such. These several advowsons 
were the gift of various benefactors to the college; to which livings, according to the 
terms of the bequests severally, the dean and chapter nominate, and the trustees 
present. 

It may be right to add, that the dean and chapter have never of late years presented 
themselves to any of the benefices in their patronage, but have conferred them upon 
the students and chaplains of the college. 


XIII.—EXPENDITURE FOR SPIRITUAL PURPOSES. 

The expenditure for spiritual purposes has been already referred to, and it may in 
part be collected from the tabular statement. Of the more private charities, the dean 
and chapter do not think it necessary to render any account. 


XIV.— 1 TRAINING SCHOOLS. 

The dean and chapter gave 1,000/1. towards the original training school for masters 
at Summertown, near Oxford. And it may perhaps obviate mistakes, if it be stated, 
once for all, that this and all similar donations come from the private dividends of the 
dean and canons, for they have no “ domus,” or other special fund applicable to these 
purposes. 

GERMAIN LAVIE, M.A., 

Registrar. 

Chapter House, Christ Church, 

10th November 1853. 


2. 


5 G 









776 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Vicarages, &c. 

Population, 

1831. 

Income 




£ 

Co pie 


643 

215 

Flitton and Silsoe 


1,184 

234 

Ardington • • 


404 

50 

East Garston 


699 

239 

East Hampstead 


647 

478 

Marcham 


1,170 

455 

Milton 


413 

« 

Ashendon 


368 1 

1 A/2 

Dour ton (Lives) 


158 J 

106 

Hillesden 


251 

64 

Lathbury 


172 

68 

Slapton 


360 

172 

Great Budworth 


15,955 

171 

Daresbury 


m m 

175 

Frodsham 


5,547 

590 

Runcorn - • 


10,326 

294 

St. Tudy 


658 

700 

Great Torrington 


3,093 

162 

Tolpudell 


349 

144 

filtering 


547 

433 

Aldsworth 


457 

67 

Batsford 


107 

370 

Bladington 


335 

88 

Little Compton 


314 

66 

Down Ampney 


463 

116 

Iron Acton 


1,372 

695 

North Nibley 


1,562 

95 

N etherswell 


298 

100 

Temple Guiting 


420 

97 

Thornbury 


4,044 

500 

Turkdean 


237 

245 

Twyning 


942 

127 

Wotton-under-Edge 


5,482 

160 

Staunton-upon-Wye 


544 

340 

Tring 


3,488 

112 

Wigginton 


536 

60 

Hawkhurst 


2,428 

127 

Ivirkham 


11,630 

921 

Great Bowden 


1,074 

86 

Market Harborough 


2,272 

144 

Swanton Novers 


377 


with 


> 

709 

Woodnorton 


315 J 


Badby 


583 J 


with 


> 

306 

Newnham 


581 J 


Daventry 


3,646 

150 

Easton Maudit 


210 

144 

Fiower 

•• 

955 

467 

Harringworth 

- 

358 

174 

Ravensthorpe 

- 

612 

243 

Staverton 

* 

475 

549 

Bensington 

- 

1,266 

180 

Binsey 

- 

74 

90 

Black Bourton 

- . 

352 

151 

Brize Norton 

- 

627 

165 

Cassington 

- 

423 

166 

Caversham 

- 

1,369 

116 

Charlgrove 

- 

683 

276 

Cowley 

- 

558 

64 


Additions, present and prospective. 


Rectorial premises,200/., and 50/. per annum. 
Flitton severed from Silsoe, and 200/. 
Rectorial premises, and 350/. for house and 
land, made up to 150/. 

400/. for house. 

A trust living and rectory. 

A trust living and rectory. 

60/. per annum, and 50/. 

Made up to 230/. per annum with land for 
house. 

300/. per annum by beneficial lease. 

The dean and chapter have no property in 
this parish ; it is a trust living. 

160/. per annum, raised by commutation to 
700/. per annum. 

Beneficial lease of tithes. 

For chapels, 600/. 

Lease for lives. 

A trust living and rectory. 

Rectorial premises with 550/.. and 140/. per 
annum, and for St. Giles’s 400/. 

256/. by beneficial lease of rectory, and 150/. 
A trust living and rectory. 

60/. per annum. 

A trust living and rectory. 

60/. per annum, 700/. for land, and 450/. 

45/. per annum and rectorial premises. 

Tithes reserved and annexed, value 300/. per 
annum. 

A trust living and rectory. 

70/. per annum and the glebe. 

10/. per annum, and 350/. 

10/. per annum, and 25/. 

Oldbury and Rangworthy detached and 
endowed. 

200/. for house. 

130/. per annum, and 4 acres of land. 

800/.; lease on lives. 

A trust living and rectory. 

160/. per annum, and for church, &c. 100/. 
50/. per annum and glebe. 

100/. per annum, rectorial premises, and land, 
and 1,500/. 

600/. per annum for chapelries. 

100/. per annum, 400/., and land for a house. 
100/. per annum and 400/. 

A consolidated rectory. 

200/. for a house. 

Now 350/. with house and garden ; and for 
the chapel of St. James’s, 200/., and 30/. 
per annum. 

25/. 

100 /. 


300/. and land. 

A trust living. 

30/. per annum, and 50/. 

600/. 

300/. 

150/., and 40/. per anuum. 

580/. 

800/. 

A field which cost 200/. 

850/., land and cottage, and 40/. per annum. 
















ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 777 


Vicarages, &c. 

Population, 

1831. 

Income. 




£ 

Drayton - - 


184 

100 

Pirton 


661 

238 

St. Mary Magdalen 


2,440 

145 

St. Thomas’s 


3,277 

105 

South Stoke • 


751 

136 

Spelsbury 


609 

211 

Stratton Audley 


360 

89 

Wendlebury 


196 

210 

Westwell 


162 

159 

Wentnor 


707 

189 

Bath Easton • 


1,783 

298 

Midsomer Norton 


2,942 

308 

Odcombe 


616 

461 

Butlers Marston 


332 

88 

Charlton 


183 

150 

Chippenham 


4,333 

284 

East Lavington 


1,525 

300 

Maiden Bradley 


568 

111 

Semley 


700 

440 

Badsey 

- f 

463 

150 

Wickhamford 

-i 

136 

41 

Hampton 


290 

81 

Offenham 


360 

123 

South Littleton 


360 q 

258 

North Littleton 


110 ; 

Bramham 


2,403 

300 

Broughton 


407 

190 

Carleton 

- 

1,265 

400 

Fetherstone 

- 

945 

256 

Kilaivick 

m 

9,926 

357 

North Otterington 

•s 

617 

130 

Thornton-le-Street 

-1 

226 

60 

Preston 

• 

1,501 

302 

Skipton 

• 

6,193 

185 

Wath - - 

- 

730 

315 

Harrow 

-d 

Not in the 

Leeds 

Meifod, &c. 

Rosthera 

-1 
:/ 

patronage of the 
college. 

Goosnargh 

- 

- 

160 

Whitechapel, P. C. 

- 

• m 

104 


Additions, present and pro»pective. 


30/. per annum, and 100/. for house. 

Made up to 180/. 

Made up to 150/., and a district severed 
from it. 

100/. per annum, and 215/. 

200 /. 

80/. per annum, a close of land, and 3004 
A trust living and rectory. 

100/.; a rectory, 

A rectory. 

2 51 . per annum. 

70/. rentcharge, and 600/. for chapels. 

A trust living and rectory. 

A trust living. 

20/. per annum. 

40/. per annum for Titherton chapel. 

30/. 

40/. per annum, 200/., and 50/. for schools. 
A trust living and rectory. 

20/. per annum. 

30/. per annum. 

20/. per annum. 

60/. per annum. 

400/. 

Made up to 350/. per annum ; and for the 
chapelries of Clifford and Boston Spa, 
300/. each. 


400/. Lothersdale chapel 
Lease. 

Barn for schools. 

30/. per annum. 

70/. per annum. 

Rectorial premises. 

300/. per annum for chapelries. 

100/. per annum. 

1,200/. for St. Luke’s chapel. 

For its chapels. 200/. per annum. 

Do. small tithes commuted at 585/. 12*. 6d. 
120/. per annum, and glebe. 

80/., and 200/. 


N. B.—The advowsons of the trust livings were no part of the original endowments of the 
college, and do not belong to the dean and chapter as such. 


To Her Majesty’s Commissioners for Inquiring into the State of the Cathedral 
and Collegiate Churches in England and Wales. 

The Dean and Chapter of Christ Church, Oxford, having received from the Cathedral 
Commissioners a copy of their minute of the 4th of January 1854, with a request 
" that the dean and chapter would furnish the Commissioners with replies to the 
“ questions indicated in the resolutions which the minute contains, and with any 
“ remarks they may he pleased to make on the subject of them,” beg leave to offer the 
following answers and observations. 

The first resolution in the minute states, “ That it appears to the Commissioners to be 
“ of great importance that a close connexion should exist between the bishop of a diocese 
“ and his cathedral chapter.” 

Occupying a different position in regard to the diocesan from that of any other 
cathedral chapter in the kingdom, the dean and chapter trust that they shall stand 
excused if they do not enter at any great length upon the abstract question involved in 
this resolution. They will, therefore, only express their belief that the subsisting con¬ 
nexion between the bishops and their chapters generally is sufficiently close for all the 
practical purposes of diocesan government. It has been found so in fact for the last 
700 years. During that long period no complaint has ever been made of the want of 
union, nor any proposals made for an alteration of the system. 

2. 5 G2 



















7/8 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Chapters presided over by deans have filled throughout the same subordinate but 
separate and independent station in regard to their diocesan—a station recognized and 
maintained by all the authorities of the kingdom both before and after the Reformation. 
When King Henry the Eighth founded his new cathedral churches he conformed them 
in this essential point to the existing model; and the conventual chapters, which were 
previously governed by abbots and priors, were thenceforth governed as independently 
by deans. 

In the several alterations which took place in the constitution of the chapter of 
St. Peter’s, Westminster, between 1539 and 1560 this principle was uniformly adhered to. 
The government of the church was always placed in the hands of an independent head, 
whether abbot or dean. And when for a time the abbey became the seat of a bishop, 
who took the place of the abbot, there was nevertheless a dean constituted and appointed 
as the separate and distinct head of the chapter. 

The dean and chapter lay more stress on this point, because they cannot help surmising 
from the minute before them that the “ close connexion ” mentioned therein may involve 
a radical change in the constitution of chapters by the union of the offices of bishop and 
dean in the same person. A measure like this the dean and chapter of Christ Church 
cannot sufficiently deprecate. By destroying the distinct and independent character of a 
chapter it could not fail, in their judgment, to produce the most mischievous results. 
Aid and support to the diocesan can only be of value when rendered freely, and a closer 
connexion than the present would destroy the effect of co-operation, when it would be 
supposed to follow from the will of one rather than from the joint and willing action of 
two distinct bodies; for example, if any benefit could be derived from the diocesan’s 
resorting to his chapter for counsel, or from employing them as occasion required for the 
more solemn exercise of domestic discipline among his clergy, it would be of the greatest 
moment that the chapter should have and be known to have a perfectly free action, and 
to tliis free action the presidency of an independent dean, the head of a distinct though 
subordinate body, would be indispensable. If the canons only were to form a council 
under the presidency of the bishop it should seem as if the judge was become one of the 
jury. 

For such an amalgamation as the one supposed, no valid argument can be drawn from 
the usages of that remote period when, in the infancy of the Church, the bishop and his 
clergy lived together for the performance of duties in common and the convenience of a 
common maintenance: such a mode of life and church management was suited only to a 
contracted sphere and an imperfect organization. Increase of labour, the necessity of its 
division, and the growing sense of the want of some chief governor under them, led the 
English bishops one after the other to found deaneries in their several cathedrals, as we 
find them to have done as early as the year of Our Lord 1086 (vid. Le Neve). 


Deans. 


A. D. 

London ... 

•- 

1086 

York .... 


1090 

Sarum - 

• 

1091 

Lincoln - 

m 

1110 

Chichester ..... 

m 

1115 

Bath and Wells > 

m 

1135 

Hereford ... 

m 

1140 

Lichfield ..... 

. 

1140 

Exeter ... 

m 

1225 


To undo this their work, when the duties of the bishops are become so much more 
onerous, allowing them so much less time for residence in their cathedral cities and 
attention to capitular affairs, would seem to be running counter to all experience and to 
be repugnant to every principle of recent legislation. 

Nor should it be forgotten that by the wise provision of ancient times, the consent of 
his chapter was necessary to confirm and legalize certain leases and appointments of 
each bishop. 

How necessary this provision was considered by our greatest lawyers, may be seen 
in the speech of Sir Edward Coke as reported in the case of “ the Crown v. the Dean 
and Chapter of Norwich,” 3 Rep. 73., 2 Anderson 120. 165. S.C. But all these salutary 
checks would be done away if the offices of bishop and dean were ever to be united, 
and if such an union were really contemplated, the ecclesiastical law of England must 
either be violated or essentially altered. For according to that law there can be no 
bishop consecrated without a previous election : tliis practice, handed down from primitive 
times, was studiously maintained during the most critical periods of our history, especially 
at the commencement of Elizabeth’s reign, and on the eve of the Restoration. 

The death of so many of the bishops during the great rebellion, and the great age and 
infirmities of the ten who survived, rendered it most important that no time should be 
lost in filling up the vacant sees, while there yet remained bishops able and sufficient to 
consecrate. But, as may be seen in the life of Dr. John Barwick, afterwards dean of 
St. Paul’s, the trusted agent of King Charles the Second, and the correspondent of Lord 
Chancellor Hyde, a difficulty arose from the loss of many deans and the dispersion of 
their chapters, and the impossibility of their meeting capitularly in their chapter houses 



ANSWERS FROM THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 


779 


for the purpose of election. Several expedients in the year 1659 were devised for getting 
over this difficulty ; among others, the direct nomination by letters patent from the 
Crown was suggested, as had been the case during the reign of Edward the Sixth. But 
to this, as being contrary to the constant practice of the Catholic Church, the very 
strongest objections were urged by the churchmen at home ; and the final result was, 
that no new bishops were consecrated, until the deans and chapters had been re-established 
in 1660, and had made the requisite elections according to ancient usage. If then, 
according to the ecclesiastical law of England, there can be no bishop without election, 
and if it be illegal for the canons alone to affix the chapter seal; then no election of a 
bishop can be completed decanatu vacante. But if the offices of bishop and dean be 
permanently united, the avoidance of both taking place at the same time will render a 
canonical election impossible. 

To such a change, therefore, in the fundamental constitution of capitular bodies, the 
dean and chapter of Christ Church must ever be, on general ecclesiastical grounds, 
entirely opposed. And if such be the mode projected for effecting a closer connection 
than the present between bishops and their chapters, they are of opinion that it would 
defeat the great object put forth of strengthening and improving diocesan government. 

The three latter resolutions in the minute are these— 

1. “ That the Commissioners learn from the answer sent by the dean and chapter of 
“ Christ Church, that there is an almost entire separation between the Bishop of Oxford 
“ and the Chapter of Christ Church. 

2. “ That the Commissioners request the dean and chapter to favour them with any 
“ suggestions which occur to them, as applicable to this case, for removing this 
“ separation. 

3. “ That they further request the opinion of the chapter on the effects which would 
“ follow from the bishopric of Oxford and the deanery of Christ Church being held by 
u the same person/' 

Upon the first of these three resolutions the dean and chapter beg to observe, that 
so far as regards the essential connexion between a bishop and his chapter, the Bishop 
of Oxford and the Chapter of Christ Church stand in the same relation to each other, as 
the rest of the bishops and chapters, erected at the same time. They, like the other 
foundations, derive their existence equally from one and the same charter; they form 
one constitution, consisting of the bishop, a corporation sole, and the chapter, a corpora¬ 
tion aggregate, distinct from each other, and with separate endowments, but united in 
one foundation. The bishop cannot be elected to his see by any other body than his 
own chapter ; nor can he have his ‘ cathedra' in any other church than the cathedral, 
of which the dean and canons are equally members, as sharing the one same foundation. 
In this respect, therefore, there is no greater separation between the Bishop of Oxford 
and the Chapter of Christ Church, than between the other bishops and their chapters. 
But the real separation which exists, arises of necessity from a difference of relation. 
The bishops of the other sees stand to their several chapters in the relation of visitor , 
but the Sovereign is the visitor of Christ Church. Elsewhere too, the capitular functions 
are diocesan; at Christ Church, with the single exception just mentioned, they are 
academical, for, to repeat what has been stated in former memorials, the dean and 
chapter are in close connection with the university in which their college is situate, and 
of which it is, as it ever has been under all its forms, an integral member. Hence then 
are derived those essential features which distinguish Christ Church from all other 
cathedral chapters, and hence the “ separation " to which the minute of the Commis¬ 
sioners refers. 

But, such as it is, this separation has subsisted ever since the erection of the see in 
1516, and that the founder both of the see and the college intended such a separation 
to exist, is evident from the charter itself, and from a comparison of its language with 
that of similar documents of the same period and purport. 

When King Henry the Eighth founded the see of Oxford at Oseney in 1512, and 
placed there a bishop with a dean and six prebendaries, he stated the object of his then 
foundation to be as follows. “ Cum nuper, &c. Nos utique Divina nos dementia inspi- 
“ r ante, nihil magis ex animo affeetantes, quam ut vera religio verusque Dei cultus inibi 
“ n on modo non aboleatur, sed in integrum potius restituatur, et ad primitivam suae 
“ genuinae sinceritatis normam refonnetur, correctisque enormitatibus, in quas monach- 
« orum vita et professio longo temporum lapsu deplorabiliter exorbitaverat, operam 
“ dedimus, quatenus humana prospicere potest infirmitas, ut in posterum ibidem sacrorum 
“ eloquiorum documenta, et nostrse salutiferae redemptionis sacramenta pure adminis- 
“ trentur, bonorum morum disciplina sincere observetur, juventus in literis liberaliter 
“ instituatur, senectus viribus defectiva, eorum prasertim, qui circa personam nostram, 
« vel alioquin circa regni nostri negotia, publice bene et fideliter servierint, rebus ad 
“ victum necessariis condigne foveatur; ut denique eleemosynarum in pauperes Christi 
“ elargitiones, viarum pontiumque reparationes, et cetera omnis pietatis generis officia 
“ illinc exuberanter in omnia vicina loca longe lateque dimanent; ad Dei omnipotentis 
u gloriam, et ad subditorum nostrorum communem utilitatem felicitatemque: idcirco 
“ nos, &ic." 

Yid. Rymer, vol. xiv. p. 754. 

5 G 3 


2. 


780 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION*. 


The same object is set forth in the self-same words in the several preambles to the 
foundation charters of the other new sees erected at the same time. (33d & 34th 
Henry VIII.) 

But, when the foundation at Oseney was dissolved, and the seat of the Bishop of 
Oxford was transferred in 1546 to the church of Saint Frideswide and the site of 
Cardinal College, the language of the preamble differs, thus : 

“ Cum immensa Dei bonitas, &c. Ne nos a tarn optimo et benignissimo Deo ingratitu- 
“ dinis rei arguamur, neve tarn ingentium ejus beneficiorum simus immemores; denique 
“ ne aliorum ejus donorum, quse sunt amplissima et innumerosissima, mali dispensatores 
cc esse videamur; ad honorem et gloriam Domini nostri Jesu Christi, cui soli debemus 
“ et quod vivimus, movemur, et sumus, et quod in gratiam Dei patris recipimur; ad 
“ evangelicse veritatis explicationem atque propagationem; ad errorum et omnis falsse 
“ religionis extirpationem ; ad augendum et continuandum pietatis cultum; ad 
“ omnis generis bonarum artium incrementa; ad linguarum cognitionem ; ad juven - 
“ tutis in virtute et literarum scientia educationem; ad pauperum et inopia afflict- 
“ ovum sublevationem; denique ne aliquando desint in Regno nostro homines, rerum 
“ cognitione imbuti, cic piis moribus expoliti, qui veluti ex equo Trojano, sic ex 
“ academia nostra Oxoniensi, perpetud successione in omnes Regni nostri partes prodire 
“ possint, ac ignaros docere et pietatis exemplo informare. 

11 Nos de gratia nostra/' &c. &c. 

The variation between the objects set forth in this and the charter of 1542 sufficiently 
proves the academic character of the later foundation ; and the intention becomes still 
more plain when the charter of Trinity College, Cambridge, is referred to. For there 
almost the self-same words are found as in the Christ Church charter, namely, u Ad 
“ augendum et continuandum pietatis cultum, ad omnis generis bonarum literarum 
“ incrementa, ad linguarum cognitionem, ad juventutis in pietate , virtute , disciplina, 
“ ac scientia educationem.’’ « 

The correspondence in the charters of these two royal colleges, founded by the same 
monarch in the same year as an equal boon to each of the two famous universities, 
abundantly proves that their academical character is one and the same; though the 
government of Christ Church was confided to a dean and canons and that of Trinity 
College to a master and senior fellows. 

The comparison of the two charters of 1542 and 1546 will also prove that the bishops 
of Oxford held a different relation to their chapters under the one and the other con¬ 
stitution. By that of 1542 the episcopal and ordinary jurisdiction extended over the 
cathedral church at Oseney as well as over the diocese: by the charter of 1546 it 
extends over the diocese only; the words “ infra prsedictam ecclesiam cathedralem 
Oxonhe ” being inserted in the former and omitted in the latter. And further still, the 
clause which gives and reserves expressly to the bishops of Chester, Peterborough, and 
Bristol, as to the bishops of Oxford of the first foundation, episcopal jurisdiction over 
their respective cathedrals and chapters, is wholly wanting in the letters patent of 1546 
which founded the existing see of Oxford. 

It is manifest, therefore, that the founder studiously purposed to separate in these 
respects the bishops of Oxford from the cathedral chapter of Christ Church. 

And the same conclusion will be reached if the terms of the grant by which the dean 
and canons of Christ Church are appointed, and the mandate by which they are installed, 
are considered. It was observed by Dr. John Barwick, already mentioned, in his letters 
to Lord Chancellor Hyde, that whereas in all other cathedral chapters the royal grants 
were presented to the bishop of the diocese, who thereupon instituted the grantee, and 
issued his mandate for the installation; at Christ Church, on the contrary, the grants 
wmre not presented to the bishop, no institution took place, and the mandate came direct 
from the Crown ; and such has ever been the tenor of these instruments: they are pre¬ 
cisely now what they were originally. Wherefore, considering these fundamental differ¬ 
ences, which distinguish their body so remarkably from all the other cathedral chapters 
in the kingdom, the dean and chapter cannot imagine any closer connexion being effected 
between the Bishop of Oxford and themselves without the subversion of their actual 
constitution. Bound, as they are, to uphold that constitution, they are consequently 
unable, in reply to the request contained in the third resolution of the Commissioners, to 
suggest any means by which the separation, designed by their founder, and involving, as 
they think, the prerogative of their Sovereign as visitor, can be removed. They are 
certainly not prepared to surrender their charter, under which the college has flourished 
for 300 years, and to accept another in its stead, based on principles wholly at variance 
with the clear intention of their founder ; and they cannot believe that the Crown or the 
Parliament would sanction any attempt to deprive them of their ancient charter and 
original position against their will. No such attempt was made even during the great 
rebellion. It was stated in a former memorial, that so thoroughly was the distinction 
between Christ Church and the other cathedrals acknowledged, that, while the members 
of those churches were ejected and dispersed, and their estates confiscated, in the chapter 
of Christ Church the places of the dean and canons were always filled up ; the business of 
the chapter was regularly carried on, and its property remained intact, and this for no 
other reason than that they were, in fact, a college wholly independent of the diocese. 


ANSWERS FROM; THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF OXFORD. 


781 


Having now endeavoured to show from whence the separation referred to in the 
minute arises, and how far it extends, the dean and chapter proceed to offer a few 
remarks on the fourth resolution submitted to them. They cannot think, that in the 
present day the union of two offices, which, both on general principles and by special 
statute, are distinct and separate, can ever be justified in the eye of the church or of the 
world at large ; the foundation is declared to be, “ De uno Episcopo et de uno decano, 
et octo prebendariis.” If either member of the body be absorbed in the rest, the founda¬ 
tion is no longer the same, and the anomaly which Christ Church presents, from the 
partial separation which exists between it and the diocesan, would be increased tenfold if 
the head of the chapter were no longer the dean but the bishop. It would be invidious 
to enter upon personal qualifications ; but it is obvious that some men would be fitter by 
nature, and by academical experience, for the government of a college, and others for the 
oversight of a diocese. If, however, the same individual were to be hereafter both bishop 
and dean, it would limit and embarrass the choice of the Crown, and probably prevent 
two good appointments ; as the requisites for both offices can only be expected to exist 
in the same person by some most rare and felicitous combination. In what light the 
office of the dean of Christ Church was formerly viewed, may be learnt from the corre¬ 
spondence between Dr. Barwick and Lord Clarendon, which has already been referred to. 
In concerting measures for the re-establishment of the church, and selecting the fittest 
persons to fill the vacant dignities, the Lord Chancellor thus excuses himself for having 
omitted to mention the deanery of Christ Church : “ I can assure you,” he says, “ that the 
“ King hath so just a sense of the inevitable consequences of the universities being well 
“ or ill provided for in point of government, that when the time comes he will manifest 
“ his great care in that particular, especially concerning Christ Church in Oxford, which 
“ if I had not looked upon rather as the government of a college , and so forgotten it as 
“ a deanery , I could have told you that the King has designed it for a person who is 
u every way equal to it.” The same principle appears to have been always acted upon, 
and academical qualifications have never failed to influence more or less the selection by 
the Crown for the office. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners may not be aware of the nature and extent of the 
present duties of a dean of Christ Church. It is necessary therefore to apprise them, 
that they involve a constant and undivided attention to the affairs of the college, during, 
generally, eight months of the year. The head of this large society cannot be absent 
even for a few days during term time, without great inconvenience. From the morning 
service at 7 or 8 A.M. to the evening service at 9, he is liable to be called on for direction 
or advice daily. The present dean can state, that now for upwards of 22 years he has 
scarcely ever been absent for a single night during term time or in the Christmas 
vacation, except when engaged in his duty to the college as elector of scholars from 
Westminster school. And as his labours are continuous, so can they be properly under¬ 
taken by himself alone; they cannot be delegated to any other whomsoever without 
injury to the discipline of the college. He must have the assistance of officers under him, 
but they can never adequately supply his place, and these officers must always have the 
means of immediate personal access to the head of the society, to take his instructions 
on any matter, that may arise from day to day, connected with the government of so 
many young men. Nor can his place be supplied by any deputy or representative in the 
general business of the university, any more than in his collegiate duties. At every 
meeting of the board of heads of houses, and at almost all the committees of the board, hrs 
regular presence, as head of the largest society in the place, is looked for and required. 
In a word, a dean of Christ Church must devote himself entirely to the government of 
his college, and his share in the public concerns of the university; and in order to the 
proper discharge of these duties, he ought to have no occupation inconsistent with the 
constant attention imperatively required of him. 

It may be thought perhaps that a dean of Christ Church having once been also Bishop 
of Oxford furnishes a precedent to justify the present suggestion of the Cathedral Com¬ 
missioners. But in the judgment of the dean and chapter, the fact that one only out 
of 28 Bishops of Oxford ever held the deanery even in commendam , affords a very strong 
presumption that the case was an exceptional one. And this presumption will become 
still stronger, if the circumstances of the time and the individual be taken into account 
Dr. John Fell and his family had suffered severely during the great rebellion, and that 
alone would have entitled him to special favours from the Crown at a period when past 
services in the Royal cause formed an excuse for many anomalies in the distribution of 
church preferment. But his personal merits, his devotion to learning, both sacred and 
profane, his great success in restoring the discipline and studies of the university, and his 
unwearied labours in his college during 16 years, made it the boundeU duty of the 
Government to reward him for his great deserts, by placing him on the episcopal bench, 
and yet at the same time not to remove him from the scene of his invaluable exertions. 
But the only preferment which would combine these requisites was the bishoprick of 
Oxford, and for the 10 years during which he held the see, his labours both in the 
University and in his college were continued without interruption or abatement. Indeed, 
it is observed by a writer of his life, “that his undertaking too many affairs brought him. 
untimely to his end.” 

2 *. 


5. G 4 


782 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


It may be truly said, therefore, that the case of Dr. Fell -was an exceptional one. Had 
it not been so, some other instance must have occurred before or after him. Of the 
deans of Christ Church before him, promoted to bishopricks, Cooper was made Bishop of 
Lincoln in 1570, and Piers Bishop of Rochester in 1576. At both these periods the see 
of Oxford was vacant, and might have been filled with either of these prelates. Arch¬ 
bishop Laud recorded in the diary of his life, his earnest desire and intention to augment 
the see of Oxford, among others, by the annexation of some preferment sine curd 
animarum. In 1628 Dr. Richard Corbet, then Dean of Christ Church, was made Bishop 
of Oxford, and an opportunity offered of securing this object by uniting the deanery and 
bishoprick. But Dr. Corbet was not allowed to hold the deanery even in cornmendam , 
much less by annexation. Again, in 1632, when Dr. Corbet was translated to Norwich, 
another opportunity was presented for the annexation by the appointment of Dr. Duppa, 
then dean, to the vacant see. But Bancroft was made Bishop of Oxford, and Duppa 
became Bishop of Chichester in 1638. Had not the archbishop deemed the offices of 
bishop and dean in the same church incompatible, he would surely have availed himself 
of his vast influence at this period to effect his first design, in preference to the annexa¬ 
tion of the vicarage of Cudclesden to the see. And subsequently to the episcopate of 
Fell, had not his case been deemed sui generis, it cannot be doubted but that some one 
or other of his five successors in the deanery, who filled the see of Bristol, would have 
been promoted to the see of Oxford instead. 

It was the exigency of the times, therefore, and the peculiar qualifications of the man, 
which caused the departure from ordinary rules in the single instance of Dr. Fell, and 
from one exceptional case like this, in a period of 300 years, no precedent can fairly be 
deduced. 

But whatever objections may have existed then to the union of the two offices in one 
person, much greater exist in the present day. For the duties of both are very greatly 
increased, and are far more diverse in kind than before. The college then did not contain 
half the number it does now ; and the duties of the bishop, confined to one small county, 
required not a tenth of the time and thought which the present largely extended diocese 
demands. By the recent census, the population of the three counties of Berks, Bucks, 
and Oxon amounts to 504,227. By a return to queries issued by command of Charles 
the Second in 1676, the year following the consecration of Bishop Fell, it appears that 
the sum total of the conformists, nonconformists, and papists of the county of Oxford 
amounted only to 40,292. As these classes may be presumed to include the whole of the 
then population, the then number of souls in the diocese was not one twelfth of 
the present. But even if the see of Oxford was now contained within its original limits, 
in respect of area, the abolition of exempt jurisdictions, the increase of churches and 
clergymen, and of its population from 40,000 to 170,000, together with the addition of so 
many local institutions, far and near, present an insurmountable bar to loading its 
bishop with multifarious and extraneous duties. He could not be attending to the calls 
made upon him from various parts of the county, and at the same time performing his 
duties in college as dean. The attendance in Parliament too, however interrupted, is 
now spread over many months of the academical year ; and the various concerns of the 
Church at home and abroad, and of its great societies, which must be superintended by 
the bishops in London, forbid the possibility of any regular and stated devotion to duties 
in Oxford, and without regularity the college system must fall. 

In conclusion, the Dean and Chapter of Christ Church desire, in compliance with the 
Commissioners’ request, to record their fixed opinion, that the offices of bishop and dean 
in the same cathedral are wholly incompatible, and that the union of them, in any case, 
would be productive of evil. 

And with respect to Christ Church in particular, they entertain the deepest conviction, 
which they desire now to express in the most solemn language, that the union of the 
two aforesaid offices in the person of a Bishop of Oxford must be fraught with con¬ 
sequences destructive alike of their capitular constitution, and of their collegiate 
establishment. 

T. Gaisford, Dean. 

Charles C. Clerke, Sub-dean. 

Frederick Barnes, Canon. 

E. B. Pusey, Canon. 

R. W. Jelf, Canon. 

John Bull, Canon and Treasurer. 

William Jacobson, Canon. 

Chas. A. Ogilvie, Canon. 

Charles Abel Heubtley, Canon. 

Chapter House, Christ Church, 

13th February 1854. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 




Answers from Heads of Colleges and Professors of the 

University of Oxford. 


2. 


5 H 






784 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The following Circular was addressed to the Heads of Colleges and Divinity 

Professors of the University of Oxford. 


Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
Reverend Sir, Whitehall, London, June 29, 1853. 

I am directed by Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire 
into the state and condition of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and matters 
connected therewith, to forward you a copy of the Commission under which 
they are acting, and to request the opinion and advice of your University on 
the following subject: 

Two of the canonries of Christ Church having been annexed in the reign 
of King Charles the First to professorships devoted to the promotion of theo¬ 
logical learning, to which three more have been added recently—one of them 
with especial reference to the duties of the pastoral office,—the Commissioners 
are desirous of ascertaining the opinion of the University and of the professors 
as to whether the theological lectures in the University may be considered as 
supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for holy orders, 
or whether it will be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion 
with some of the Cathedral Churches. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble Servant, 

Rd. Jones, 
Secretary. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


785 


Answers from the Reverend C. A. Heurtley, D.D., Margaret Professor of Divinity, 

Oxford. 

Christ Church, Oxford, January 4th, 1854. 

Reverend Sir, 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of the circular of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, 
which you have forwarded to me, requesting my opinion as to whether the theological 
lectures in the University may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the prepa¬ 
ration of candidates for holy orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute theological 
colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches. 

I have but very recently entered upon my office, and my opinion therefore can hardly be 
considered in any other light than that of a private member of the University, and one too, 
who, from having been hitherto for several years non-resident, is acquainted with the 
present state of matters here by hearsay more than by personal observation. 

With respect to the former part of the Commissioner’s question, my belief is, that the 
scheme of theoretical instruction in the University has a fair measure of completeness. 
Besides lectures on the Hebrew and Arabic languages, provision is made for lectures on 
the exposition of Scripture, on dogmatic theology generally, on the symbols of the Church 
in particular, on ecclesiastical history, and on the pastoral office. 

But there is one want, which I imagine most of those who enter holy orders, with no 
other training than that which the University gives, are sensible of the want, of a practical 
acquaintance with actual parochial work. 

Whether indeed either a University or a theological college, such as the Commissioners 
refer to, is a favourable place for the obtaining of such an acquaintance, may be doubted; 
but, at any rate, as far as it is to be obtained in either, there seems no reason why the 
former should not be at the least as favourable as the latter. Possibly the best means to 
the desired end would be, as far as it is feasible, to make the deacon’s office in practice what 
it is in theory, and to require that, ordinarily, no one should be intrusted with the sole 
charge of a parish till he had served at least one year under the superintendence of some 
resident parochial clergyman, whether incumbent or curate. 

With regard to the latter part of the Commissioners’ question, I do not think such 
colleges desirable; but the contrary. It appears to me, that they would bear much the 
same kind of relation to the Universities wffiich private schools do to public. They would 
have all the disadvantages of the Universities besides some disadvantages peculiar to them¬ 
selves, while they would miss some of the chief advantages of those bodies. They might 
work w T ell in individual instances, and for a time, but as a general rule, and in the long run, 
it would be otherwise. The standard of instruction would be inferior, the larger bodies 
naturally drawing to themselves the more able instructors ; and they w r ould have a tendency 
to foster parties in the Church, according to the influence which might happen to predomi¬ 
nate in this or the other of them. I cannot but think that the Church at large would feel 
sensibly, in a lowered tone of theology and a narrowed spirit, the evil consequences of their 
establishment, and the more so in proportion to the increase of their number. 

I have the honour to be. 

Rev. Sir, 

Your obedient Servant, 

C. A. Heurtley, 

To the Rev. Richard Jones. Margaret Professor of Divinity. 

&c. &c. &c. 


Answers from the Reverend William Jacobson, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring “ into the state of the Cathedral and Colle¬ 
giate Churches in England and Wales, and matters connected therewith,” having done me 
the honour to request my “ opinion and advice on the following subject: ”— 

« Two of the canonries of Christ Church having been annexed in the reign of King 
Charles I. to professorships devoted to the promotion of theological learning, to which three 
more have been added recently, one of them with especial reference to the duties of the 
pastoral office, the Commissioners are desirous of ascertaining your opinion as to whether 
the theological lectures in the University may be considered as supplying all that is wanted 
for the preparation for candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute 
theological colleges in connection with some of the cathedral churches ?" 

I beg leave to submit that the annexation of two canonries, in the first instance, by King 
Charles I., and in like manner of two other canonries by her present Majesty, together with 
the permission to commute the endowment assigned by the first-named sovereign to the 
Lady Margaret’s Professorship, are to be regarded as having been, all of them, intended 
to enlarge and strengthen the divinity teaching within the University; not as in any way 
establishing a precedent for the institution of theological colleges in cathedral towns. 

Her Majesty's gracious act in the year 1842, and the bequest of the late Dean Ireland, 

2. 5 H 2 



786 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


which took effect in 1847, have increased the number and divided the labour of the divinity 
professors to an extent sketched above twenty-three years ago, but hardly hoped for, by the 
present professor of Hebrew; although the departments of the five theological chairs, in 
addition to his own, do not happen to have been allotted in exact accordance with the plan 
suggested in his work on the Theology of Germany, part ij. p. 126. 

That “all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders” is supplied 
by the theological lectures in the University is, and from the nature of the case must 
be, more than can be affirmed, absolutely to the letter, of them or of any scheme or 
of teaching anywhere. 

But if it is the intention of Her Majesty’s Commissioners to ask whether the University 
teaching may be regarded as a sufficient preparation, without a supplement of other teach¬ 
ing elsewhere, I beg to express my opinion in the affirmative. 

If the question meant to be raised is, whether the University can educate a number of 
clergy large enough to meet the increased and increasing wants of the population, I beg 
leave to add that, to my apprehension, the capability of University teaching in this respect 
is yet to be ascertained, admitting, as that teaching does, of expansion at Cambridge and at 
Durham, as well as here in Oxford. 

The very small amount of actually necessary expenses at the Universities is better and 
more generally understood since the publication of the evidence and report of the Uni¬ 
versity Commissioners. But if the bishops see reason for desiring to have candidates for 
Holy Orders in addition to the numbers who may be presumed able to meet such necessary 
expenses, it would seem to me better to re-enforce the theological departments in King’s 
College, London, in the Queen’s College, Birmingham, and at Lampeter, and to give 
further efficiency to St. Bees and Birkenhead, rather than to attempt the institution of 
several small seminaries in cathedral towns, many of which are, for various reasons, by no 
means favourable sites for such organization. 

Theological teaching in the Universities is more likely than elsewhere to be free from 
prejudices, fancies, and bigotry. The mutual influence of a considerable body of students 
is, for many purposes, fully as valuable as direct instruction. Smaller circles are liable to be 
unduly acted upon by the mind of the teacher, or, even more mischievously, by what is un¬ 
derstood to be his mind, and are thus led to exaggerate the importance now of one particu¬ 
lar point, and then of another. 

Up to this present time, we have only one precedent in favour of a theological seminary— 
a most happy one, certainly; but the success which has been permitted to attend it de¬ 
pends, apparently, on a very rare combination of personal qualifications, which it would be 
very hard to replace, and hopeless to multiply. The only other attempt has never succeeded 
in gathering any considerable number of students, and the principals, several of them men 
of unusual learning and abilities, have been continually changing. 

It has sometimes been urged, as an argument in favour of theological seminaries, that 
young men occasionally want a fresh start. Now it is, in truth, by no means difficult to 
have this in the University. The fluctations in the junior academical society are so 
great within a very short space of time, that the interval of a long vacation, or, if need be, 
the intermission of residence for a term, would give such facilities for amendment as ought 
to be sufficient. Those who are looking forward to guide and reclaim others can hardly be 
thought fit for their office if they have not tact to drop a bad acquaintance, or strength of 
mind to alter an unworthy practice. 

Colleges have occasionally turned a theological seminary to the same account as, in 
times past, they had turned “ reading for Orders,” under the direction of a clergyman. In 
cases where the authorities have not felt themselves justified in giving testimonials, or war¬ 
ranted in definitively withholding them, they have found it convenient to pass on one side of 
the difficulty by recommending an interval of study elsewhere. 

It appears to me desirable in the first instance to make a University education accessible 
to as large a number of candidates for Holy Orders as possible. Perhaps the improve¬ 
ment of some of the cathedral schools, and the founding of exhibitions for their most promis¬ 
ing scholars might do something in this direction. 

Beyond this, I should think it best to strengthen the staff of teachers, and otherwise in¬ 
crease the efficiency of the institutions above named, rather than make the experiment of 
theological colleges in connection with some of the cathedrals. Por as an experiment it 
must be regarded, and, as it seems to me, a very hazardous experiment. The exclusive 
study of divinity apart from all other literary pursuits, and the isolation of clerical students 
from the laity would be two most grave innovations on the English practice ; and the re¬ 
sults might be very different from anything desired or designed. And what we really want 
is clergy of the Church of England for all our dioceses, not clergy of school A for diocese 
A, and clergy of school B for diocese B. 

William Jacobson, 

Regius Professor of Divinity. 




ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


787 


Answers from the Reverend E. B. Pusey, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew, Oxftfrd. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, Christ Church, 8th August 1853. 

In applying myself to the question, upon which you have been pleased to ask my 
opinion, “ whether the theological lecturers in the university may be considered as supplying 
all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it would be 
desirable to institut e theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches,” 
may I pray you to excuse me if I make statements, or enter upon principles of theological 
teaching, which must be familiar to many of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, but are not so 
to the body of English churchmen whose concurrence you would wish to have in the 
measures which you may recommend. 

I have already written more at length on this subject in some evidence which, in the 
course of last term, I addressed to the committee of the Hebdomadal Board, who were 
considering the recommendations of Her Majesty’s Commissioners for the improvement of 
the studies of the university. Without entering into details upon which I have there written 
(which would make this a mere repetition of what is already printed), I would endeavour 
to state the principles upon which I conceive the answer to the question proposed to me to 
turn. 

The question of the sufficiency of the provision for theological instruction in the 
universities turns upon two points. 1. That instruction should be given upon all the 
requisite subjects : 2. That the number of those who give instruction should bear a right 
proportion to those who receive it. 

Upon the first ground, the provision of the University of Oxford, since the recent endow¬ 
ment of two professorships and the foundation of Dean Ireland, is adequate. The sub¬ 
division of labour may be made complete. Professors have the opportunity of devoting 
themselves to distinct branches of theology, and students may receive instruction in all the 
subjects which they require for their future duties. 

The question of the relative numbers of the teachers and the taught pre-supposes another 
question, “ in what way is it desirable that instruction should be given ?” If the object 
of theological instruction were only to impart a certain amount of information upon the 
subjects of theology, there would be no occasion to multiply places of theological teaching. 
The only limitation to the number of pupils whom one professor could teach in his own 
department, would be the size of his lecture room and his power of making himself heard 
distinctly. One professor might lecture to 500 persons, whom he would mostly not know 
by sight, but to whom he would have been the vehicle of conveying certain theological in¬ 
formation, valuable or otherwise, according to his own intellectual and religious character 
and attainments. But if this were all, one might go a step further, and raise the question, 
whether it were necessary to have any professors at all; for the most finished lectures 
which any professor could deliver would, in fact, only be the best book which he could 
write, and nothing more. Up to the time that he had perfected his lectures, this would be 
an inferior book to that which he would subsequently produce. Even when they had been 
made as good as he could make them, it would be far better for the student to have tho 
book before him to study and digest, and revolve again and again, and compare with other 
books, than merely to have, in fact, a book read to him, and then, having heard it once for 
all, to have, in lieu of the book, only his own notes or reminiscences to retrace in his mind. 
The professor, also, would be far better employed in maturing his thoughts, and elaborating 
his subjects in his own study. The time which should be occupied in delivering what he 
had written would, as far as he was concerned, be expended without profit. To take any 
of our great divines : Bishop Butler would have gained no good from the mere delivery of 
the chapters of his Analogy as lectures, and the student who had listened to them would 
have carried off at best but mere fragments, single jewels, perhaps, but bearing no propor¬ 
tion to the richness or value of the work itself. 

It is enough to imagine any thoughtful work, such as those of Hooker or Pearson, de¬ 
livered as lectures, and any one would at once feel the exceeding disadvantage and waste of 
such a system. Much more so in the case of any set of lectures -which should not, as those, 
contain broad theological or philosophical principles, but which should involve any minute¬ 
ness of detailed criticism. It would be impossible to follow or note down any such details. 
All which a student could carry away with him would be at best a general recollection of 
the result at which the professor arrived, and perhaps a few details of the proofs, more or 
less incompletely gathered. 

The two modes of instruction, through catechetical and delivered lectures, appear to me 
mutually, to exclude one another. In the one case the basis of the instruction of the 
student is a book, whether it be Holy Scripture, or in other departments of knowledge 
some work of acknowleged value, whether an ecclesiastical history, or a work on doctrine, 
a 3 Bishop Bull, or Pearson, or Hooker. This book the student is to study diligently for 
himself, and his knowledge of it, or that which he collects from it, is corrected, defined, 
enlarged, illustrated by the teacher. In the delivered lecture the teacher : s himself the 
book, or in regard to Holy Scripture his lecture i3 a commentary, only delivered. The 

2. 5 II 3 


Two requisites for 
theological instruction 


Provision for teaching 
complete. 


Theological instruc 
tion not mere impart¬ 
ing of knowledge. 


Disadvantages of 
delivered lectures. 


Catechetical and 
delivered lectures two. 
wholly distinct 
systems. 


788 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Delivered lectures 
only a bad substitute 
for books. 


Injurious both to the 
teacher and the 
taught. 


Schools in Germany, 


Value of previous 
study before attending 
lectures. 


Lost in delivered 
lectures, as well as 
subsequent digestion. 


Catechetical instruc¬ 
tion combines the past 
with the present, 
delivered lectures 


tendency of the catechetical system is to throw the student upon his own study of what has 
gon% before, which the professor directs, corrects, guards, enlarges. The tendency of the 
delivered lecture is to throw the student wholly upon the professor, to the exclusion of 
books. The student will not go to books for that which he expects to receive without 
labour from the professor. The result is, to supersede all study of standard writers, except 
as far as the professor himself studies and embodies them. The professor is to the student 
a book, but, when the system is fully carried out, the only book. The student has enough 
to do in hearing professors’ lectures; they embrace the field of his study, and he does not 
think of going beyond them. 

The earliest ground of delivered lectures was, before the art of printing, the want of 
books, and their scarcity in the first period after its discovery. I scarcely know on what 
ground the custom of delivering theological lectures has been continued in Germany since 
the Reformation, a 3 the almost exclusive way of imparting knowledge to the students. The 
student there has few books; they have none whom they recognize as standard theological 
authors. Now , each professor considers himself as improving on his predecessors, and 
theological knowledge is as shifting as physical science. Lectures are perhaps now 
delivered in Germany, because the oral teaching of the professor is supposed to be more 
advanced in the science of theology than that of his predecessors. Why lectures have been 
delivered ever since the Reformation I do not know, because the delivery of lectures seems 
to imply the imparting of new knowledge, not instruction in the old. 

My own conviction is, that apart from certain incidental objects, such as drawing atten¬ 
tion to the value of a neglected part of study, the delivery of theological lectures is a mode 
of instruction injurious both to the teacher and the taught. The student it encourages in 
indolence of mind, partizanship, and dependence upon the professor; the professor it 
tempts to put forth what is attractive and novel rather than what is true. 

The result in Germany has been the formation of schools to an extent which stands in 
singular contrast with our own theology. In later times it has been a great instrument 
of promoting neologism. For the student, having no standard works to fall back upon, 
and bringing to the lectures his mind as a tabula rasa, the professor could write upon it 
what he pleased. I was much struck at the way in which the thoughts of students were 
cast in the mould of the mind of the professors, only that it was, for the most part, a stiff 
and contracted likeness. 

The object of theological like all other instruction is partly to form, partly to inform the 
mind, although in this case the mind is not only intellectually disciplined, but is formed 
in religious knowledge; it goes through a religious as well as an intellectual and moral 
training. But the process is so far alike, that for the healthy formation of the mind, it is 
essential that the mind itself should be active and actively exercised, not a passive reci¬ 
pient only. The time which is employed by a student in studying Holy Scripture for 
himself, or in mastering any book of deep thought, as Butler or Hooker, Bull or Pearson, 
previous to his attendance upon a lecture, is perhaps to him the most valuable discipline 
of his mind. Anyhow, such previous study is an indispensable condition of any solid 
profit from the professors’ lectures. 

But delivered lectures practically do away with this ; the student notes down the 
substance of what he has heard; if he has time, he reflects more or less upon it; but 
his own notes of delivered lectures do not furnish him the matter for close thought; he 
cannot expand this narrow basis; he has not enough for his mind to work upon. He 
has not, as in going over a book for the second time, means of gleaning what he had before 
passed by, consolidating what before was vague, filling up what before he had in outline 
only. Nor will he ordinarily, even if the method of such lectures admitted of it, prepare 
himself for them; he goes to them to obtain knowledge at an easy rate, to gather what 
he can from an hour’s attendance, but with no thought of studying anything previously, 
nor time for it if he had (since such lectures are spread over a wider field), nor any idea 
how any such previous study could qualify him to be a better hearer of the professor’s 
lectures. 

If theology were a study in which advances could continually be made, not only in 
detached or subsidiary branches of knowledge but in the very substance itself, then there 
-would be a ground why some lectures should be continually delivered, because when fresh 
discoveries are being continually made, the oral living teaching would be in advance of 
written books. The lectures of the professor would, in fact, be the newest book upon 
the subject. 

But since this is not so, and the most solid knowledge is old, and the student has chiefly 
to be instructed in what is well known, not to be informed as to what is new, then there 
is no one advantage which delivered lectures possess. They forfeit at once the most solid 
instructors and the most solid part of the formation of the mind. 

They forfeit the most solid instructors. For the books which survive in each genera¬ 
tion are mostly in some way, within their own department, the most eminent of their 
time. The eminent departed must obviously be more than the living, because they are 
the most eminent of many generations, the living of but one. 

In catechetical lecturing, the student is trained in the thoughts of the most eminent of 
past ages, with such additional help as he may have in his own. Delivered lectures 
have the tendency to substitute the living for the departed, but therewith God’s gifts in 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


789 


the past are laid aside, and in proportion as teachers are multiplied, the inferior in the substitute the present 
present are necessarily substituted for the superior in the past. for the P Mt - 

Delivered lectures forfeit the most solid instruction of the mind. For, besides the benefit ^proportion tothe 
of the actual thought employed by the student on Holy Scripture, there will be no com- previous preparation 
parison between the benefit which one who had so studied would gain from the lectures of the student, 
themselves and that which could be gleaned by one who came unprepared. The benefit 
of any lectures will be to each student in proportion to his actual knowledge of the sub * 
ject. The more valuable the lectures are, and the fuller the knowledge of the professor, 
the greater will be the comparative advantage of the well-prepared student. The know¬ 
ledge which an unprepared student will take away with him will be vague, indistinct, 
and shallow; he will have no hold of it nor it of him; the prepared student will 
know his own wants, the points which he wants to have cleared to him; he will 
attend with a definite object, elicit what he needs, see the bearing of what is altogether 
new to him. 

On some such grounds as these, I believe, all the theological professors of Oxford have Oxford theological 
made their lectures catechetical. The delivered course of the regius professor used to lectures catechetical 
be rather a chart of theology, suggesting what we should study, and in what books, and 
how we should study, than direct insruction in theology itself; it sent us back to older 
books, and did not replace them. The real theological instruction was in the private and 
catechetical lectures. This I found myself, as a student, in attending the private lectures 
of Bishop Lloyd; his lectures in the Epistle to the Romans, e.g., were to us what no deli¬ 
vered lectures could have been. I have pursued the same course myself, during 24 years of 
my professorship, knowing that the only way in which any student would obtain a solid 
knowledge of Hebrew, would be by diligently studying it himself before he attended the 
lectures of the professor. Criticism would be simply thrown away upon a class which 
was not prepared by their own previous knowledge to appreciate it. I have thus foregone 
large classes, thinking it better to lecture to a few who would solidly study the language, 
than to deliver lectures to numbers who would only carry off an impression of what I . 
told them as true, without being able to enter into the grounds of it through their own 
knowledge of Hebrew. I have from time to time delivered lectures, and may again here- object of delivered 
after, but the object of these lectures was or would be to invite students to the study of lectures to draw 
Hebrew, by illustrating its value in the interpretation of Holy Scripture, not to teach 
them Hebrew, which in this way they could not learn. I have been very much surprised ^ j/’ 
to see how very little Hebrew a diligent attendant upon Hebrew lectures in German uni¬ 
versities has retained, less prQbably than he brought with him from the gymnasium. But, 
in fact, he had been listening, among his other lectures, to theological lectures on the 
Hebrew scriptures, not himself studying them, and so he had been losing his own know¬ 
ledge of the language even while he listened to criticism upon it. 

But if lectures are to be catechetical, (which is, I believe, the only way in which they Catechetical lecture* 
can be solidly useful,) the classes must of necessity be small. Catechetical lectures are more im P 1 y 8ma11 classes, 
beneficial than others, in that the teacher is employed in the cultivation of individual 
minds. But on this very ground, the class must not be too large to allow of that cultivation 
of individuals. It ought to be so distributed, that those of the same amount of attainments 
should, as far as may be, be classed together. It is also more difficult to interest a large 
class in catechetical instruction, because it has more the character of dialogue or conversation. 

I should think that a catechetical class would be best limited to some such number as 20 or 
25. When I first became professor, I had (through the recommendation of others,) a class 
of 50, to learn the elements of Hebrew ; as they all needed exactly the same instruction, 

I lectured them all in one class; but I regretted afterwards that I had not divided them 
into two classes, on the very ground that it is more easy to keep up the interest of 25 
than of 50. As soon as any progress was made, I divided my pupils into three classes; of 
these I have since put the two elementary classes into the hands or a deputy, at first a Jewish 
convert, and as soon as I could, into the hands of one of my own pupils, hoping that he 
would benefit himself by teaching, and also gain leisure for further study. I hoped that 
what would be waste of time to myself might rather be a benefit to him. For myself, I 
reserved the teaching in the Prophets, Psalms, or other more difficult books. 

Other professors might give fuller information as to the actual number of those who Attendance on each 
avail themselves of the professor’s lectures. The creation of new professorships has acted professor’s lectuu-e 
unfavourably upon the study of Hebrew, in that other knowledge, which does not require crease o^proft-sTr- 
the study of a new language, being more easily acquired, is more readily sought. If, as is ehips. 
mostly the case, with the exception of those who come from Merchant Tailors or the founda¬ 
tion at Westminster, persons come to college with no knowledge even of the Hebrew 
letters, it requires a diligent study for two terms in the elementary classes to lay a solid 
grammatical foundation of the knowledge of Hebrew. But the majority of members of 
the university do not reside more than a single term after they have taken their B. A. degree; 
those who do reside longer are chiefly employed in tuition. I imagine, then, that the 
majority are deterred from entering upon a study in which they do not expect ever to 
become proficients. In part, I have ground to believe that some of the heads of houses, 
partly out of theological grounds, have directed the attention of those who do continue to 
reside, to other studies in preference to Hebrew. The attendance upon the Hebrew lectures 
is mostly gleaned from undergraduates who do not seek for university distinction, and 
who do wish especially for theological instruction. 

2, 5 II 4 


790 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Theological instruc¬ 
tion in Oxford really 
given by the tutors. 

Popular objection. 


Actual theological 
study in under¬ 
graduate course. 


Undergraduate study 
of theology indepen¬ 
dent of the professors. 


New places of edu¬ 
cation needed on 
account of number of 
students. 


Annual number of 
students looking to 
Holy Orders. 


Yet it would appear from Dr. Jacobson’s answer* to the University Commissioners, that 
the attendance upon other lectures also has been diminished by the increase of professorships. 
He states the attendance on his private lectures in the six terms of the two years preceding 
to have been 13, 3, 6 ; 26, 16, 14; making the two aggregates of 22 and 56. The larger 
of these is only about five-ninths of those of Dr. Burton in 1832, viz. 95. 

But, in fact, the theological instruction of those educated for Holy Orders in Oxford 
is not, and has not, I suppose, ever been given by the divinity professors ; it has practically 
been given by the tutors ; nor has this had the disadvantages which might seem at first 
to attend it. It is said, plausibly at first sight, that all, for whatever profession they are 
intended, leave Oxford with the same knowledge of divinity, because all are required to 
attend the same lectures. It might just as well have been said, on the very same ground, 
that all left Oxford with the same knowledge of logic, because all were required to attend 
lectures in it, and all were to be examined in it. But, plainly, not only have persons 
different capacities for the study, but different degrees of interest in it; one who wished 
for high honours would know that a fuller knowledge of logic would be required of him, 
and would, if for no better reason, give his mind more to the study. In like way, and 
much more, those who have looked to Holy Orders as the future privilege of their life, 
have given their minds more to theological study ; and since the benefit derived from good 
lectures is in proportion to the actual knowledge of the student, they have derived a degree 
of benefit from them beyond any proportion to those who had not the same object, or 
who sought only an ordinary knowledge of the elements of truth. The knowledge of 
divinity, even in the partial degree to which it is tested by the schools, does confessedly 
often bear an inverse ratio to the knowledge of human science. 

The study of divinity is in this way spread over the three years of the steady under 
graduate’s life. Such students, as a matter of course, would not continue their classical 
studies on the Sunday, and would read divinity. In my own time, and since, the tutors have 
often on the Sunday given lectures in the New Testament. The student would thus have 
one seventli of his time as a religious act, free for theological study, besides whatever might 
be given to it amid the employments of the week. 

This study is wholly independent of professors. The divinity professors, I believe, with 
the exception of the professor of Hebrew, have not been in the habit of admitting under¬ 
graduates to their lectures. The elementary study of Hebrew is only accidentally 
theological, in that the book which is studied is Divine. The statutes, probably on this 
ground, allow an earlier attendance upon the Hebrew than upon the other theological 
professors. The university has for the last twenty years recognized the study by under¬ 
graduates, in that it has accepted scholarships, the regulations of which pre-suppose the 
study of Hebrew by undergraduates and their attendance upon the Hebrew professor’s 
ectures. It is said to have at one time been admissible as a subject of examination for 
the degree of B.A. It was proposed some years ago, I think, to convocation, as a subject 
of study for undergraduates, but rejected, not as an unfitting study, but as having been 
unbefittingly classed as philology, not theology. 

With the exception of Hebrew, however, the undergraduates are not, I believe, prac¬ 
tically admitted to the professor’s lectures. The number, then, who attend lectures, with 
the exception of the one short series of twelve lectures by the regius professor of divinity 
(attendance upon which has been required by the bishops,) is but a fraction of those who 
enter Holy Orders f; and on that very account they can be brought within the compass 
of the professor’s lectures. If it should be proposed to give a special theological training 
to those members of the university who enter Holy Orders, there must be new places of 
preparation, not because the professors are inadequate to teach on all the required subjects, 
but because the students would be too many to admit of that mode of instruction which 
alone would benefit them. 

The number of the theological students of Oxford could formerly be tested by the 
number who attended the single course of the regius professor of divinity. The average 
number of persons who attended the public lectures of the regius professor of divinity in 
the three years preceding 1832 was 220. As these lectures were attended with the view of 
obtaining a certificate, and as that necessary certificate was at that time given by the 
regius professor only, these 220 would then represent the number sent out by the university 
for each year. Dr. Jacobson states those who attended the same course in 1849 to have 
been 232; in 1850, 234; but I believe that this may be less than the whole amount of 
students, since I believe that attendance upon these lectures has, since Dr. Hampden’s 


• Oxford University Commission, Evidence, p. 253. 

f Before the professorships were multiplied, Dr. Burton, the Regius Professor of Divinity, stated to me the following 
as the numbers who attended (in 1832) his private lectures in the Acts and the Epistles : “ In Lent 27, in Easter 32, 
in Michaelmas 36; in all 95 : but of those who attended in Easter Term 9, and 9 only, had attended in Lent; of 
those who attended in Michaelmas Term 10 had attended at Easter.” The total, then, of 95 represents 76 individuals, 
of whom 19 attended during two terms ; 57 then attended for one only. But this attendance during one term coin¬ 
cides with the necessity of residing for one term for the degree of M.A. ' 19 only attended lectures for one term beyond 
that, during part of which they must, on other grounds, have resided; 6 more attended during the fortnight in which 
they were obliged to reside for the public course of professor’s lectures. Those who attended lectures in ecclesiastical 
history were 10 only. In 1833, of 21 who attended a course of lectures of Dr. Burton on the Fathers, 17 
were members of some college foundation ; the independent members of the university supplied only 4. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 791 

time, no longer been exclusively required by the bishops. I will, however, assume this 
number cf 234 to be the number of theological students in each year. 

The bishop of London in his primary charge spoke of a prescribed course of study for Length of course 
one or two years. Certainly the attendance upon the professor’s lectures would be very necessary, 
capricious and uncertain, if the student were to remain only for one year. The course 
required in Germany lasts during four. If a student is to have any real assistance in the 
interpretation of Holy Scripture, he can scarcely be supposed to attend less than six courses 
of lectures on the study of the Epistles (pre-supposing the Gospels and the Acts to have 
been carefully studied by him as an undergraduate) ; the same length of time might 
well be employed in attending lectures bearing upon the doctrines of the Faith; eccle¬ 
siastical history, ancient and modern, require at least six courses; the elements of Hebrew 
only could be learned in three ; nor would pastoral theology require less than three. This 
would amount to twenty-four courses of lectures, each during three days of the w r eek. If 
this were spread over two years, there would be twelve courses for each year; four 
courses for each academical term, i.e. two lectures each day. This would not be too much, 
considering that the term lasts only eight weeks. It ought not to be increased, else the 
preparation and subsequent digestion necessary for the student, if he is solidly to profit 
by the lectures, would be impaired. The attendance thus being spread over two years, the 
students resident at any time and engaged in lectures would be 468 ; but these would have to 
attend four courses of lectures each during the term. The attendance then in all the lecture Disproportion of 
rooms collectively would be 468 x 4 = 1,972. But since there are six professors, there would students to the pro* 
fall to each professor 1,972-^6 = 312, and supposing him to give two sets of lectures in 
the term there would be in each class, 156. I do not think that any professor ought to 
have the instruction of more than 50 in one term, nor in each class more than 25. 

I have not any list of the number of students in Germany; but the relation of the Comparative number 
number of theological professors in Germany to the population may furnish some approxi- ^ pnfssiam'd^ 112086 * 
mation. Prussia, in 1832, with a population of 11,000,000 had seven universities, and two Hanover, 
of these at least with a double quota of professors. Prussia alone had then 45 ordinary 
divinity professors, besides the extraordinary and the private but authorized lecturers. 

Hanover, with a population of but 1,400,000, had four ordinary and one extraordinary 
professors, besides two professors of the philosophical faculty, whose office w r as to explain 
the Scriptures grammatically, and who did, in fact, lecture as theologians. 

The population of England is, I believe, 18,000,000. If the number of clergy bore the 
same proportion to the population as in Germany, and the professors to the clergy, this 
would be, at the ratio of the Prussian dominions 73 professors, at that of the kingdom of 
Hanover, 90. Making all deductions for those who do not belong to the church, it will 
be manifest wdiat a fraction among us, as compared with Prussia or Hanover, is employed 
in direct theological instruction. 

But it would be a narrow estimate to take account of our present provision of clergy. Large increase of 
Hanover, with its seven theological teachers, had a population hardly more than seven clergyceeded - 
twelfths of that of London. If our land is ever to be reclaimed from heathenism,—if the 
Gospel is ever to be really preached in our cities,—if, while we send missions to China, we 
are not to leave our own population in as dark a heathenism as China,—if our poor in 
London and other large towns are to have any real benefit from being in a Christian land, 
more than if they had been born in the centre of Africa or in Thibet,—w r e must have 
additional clergy by thousands. The population of London is counted at 2,362,236. Then 
2,362 clergy w'ould be really few to take care of its people. Seven other large towms, 

Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham, Leeds, Bristol, Sheffield, Wolverhampton, containing 
populations from 400,000 to 120,000, form an aggregate of 1,694,773. For these seven 
towns, if one clergyman is to take care of 1,000 souls, the number of clergy required 
w r ould be 1,695. The whole increase of the population of those seven towms, since 1801, 
has been 1,256,278, that of London has been 1,403,373. Even if the population had 
been provided for before 1801, there should have been, for the increase in these seven 
towms, an increase of 1,256 clergy; for the increase of London, 1,403. Let what allowance 
any will, be made for those who are voluntarily not within the pale of the church, what 


* Bonn and Halle. A writer in the British Magazine (No. vi. pp. 624, 625.) stated that Breslau also had a double 
professoriate. In this case the number would be 50. 

f Comparative population of 1851 and 1801, from the Population Reports : — 



1851. 

1801. 

Increase. 

London - 

2,362,236 

958,863 

1,403,373 

Manchester - 

Liverpool - - - 

Leeds - * 

Birmingham - - - 

Bristol ... 

Sheffield - 

Wolverhampton ... 

401,321 

375,955 

272,270 

252,841 

137,328 

135,310 

119,748 

94.S76 

82,295 

53,162 

7 0,670 
61,153 
45,755 
30,584 

306.445 

293,660 

219,108 

1S2,171 

76,175 

89,555 

89,164 

f exclusive of London - 
Total \ 

l inclusive of London - 

1,694,773 

438,495 

1,256,278 

4,057,009 

1,397,358 

2,659,651 


5 I 


2. 























792 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Oxford and Cam¬ 
bridge places of edu¬ 
cation for the more 
learned clergy. 


Inadequacy of 
present number of 
professors. 


Number of students 
educated together 
had better be limited. 


Objections raised. 


Schools in some 
degree unavoidable. 

Not favour el by such 
institutions. 


Schools among foreign 
Protestants. 


No slavish adherence 
to individual teachers 
in England. 


Theological institu¬ 
tions would rather 
soften party spirit 


does not remain to be cone for those who do not shut themselves out. but who are uncared 
for? The Roman Catholics have, I understand, made considerable impression on the 
neglected population of Birmingham. Why should not the Church of England ? 

Oxford and Cambridge, would, no doubt on account of their manifold advantages, such 
as libraries, be the places of education of our most learned clergy. We may well expect 
our fellowships to yield hereafter, as they have heretofore, the largest proportion of our 
divines. It is natural and best that our junior fellows, who ought to be the elite of the 
members of the university of their own standing, should attend the lectures in the university. 
To all others it might not be necessary to give the same amount of instruction. Accurate 
knowledge of the doctrines of the Faith, a solid foundation for the study of the Epistles and 
instruction in the pastoral office, might be sufficient for many to enter upon that office in 
retired places or amid less responsible duties. 

But I have here limited myself to the question which was put to me, whether the present 
body of divinity professors in Oxford is sufficient for the education of its divinity students 
My ground for thinking them inadequate is, that I do not think that a divinity professor, 
if he is to do his duty towards those whom he lectures, ought to have more than two classes 
of about 25 each. But these I have supposed to be attending each three courses of lectures 
besides, as is necessary if the students are to have a systematic theological training. If six 
professors, then, give each two courses of lectures to 25 persons, the attendance upon their 
lectures will be 25 + 12 = 300; but since each individual would be attending four such 
classes, the actual number of students instructed would be 300+-4 = 75. But supposing 
even the present annual number educated yearly for Holy Orders in Oxford to be only 
234, and supposing a two years course for these, the numbers to be instructed in each 
term would be, not 75, but 468. Or, supposing each class to consist of 30 instead of 25, 
the number provided for would be 90; if 35, the whole would be 115 ; but at the highest 
not one fourth of what is required. 

In 1832, I ventured to suggest the setting apart some stalls in twelve cathedrals, 
including Oxford and (as furnishing endowment for Cambridge) Ely; and these I 
suggested should be selected in different parts of England, each providing for its own 
neighbourhood. Of this a commencement has been made at Wells and Chichester, as well 
as at Durham. I thought, and still think, it would be better to limit the number of students 
in each institution, in order that the mind and soul might be formed, not the head only 
be instructed. Harm rather than good might result, if such seminaries were made mere 
places for imparting anyhow a certain mass of theological knowledge. 

Two objections only used to be urged against such a plan of additional theological 
seminaries: 

1. The possible formation of theological or controversial schools. 

2. The probable expense. 

Schools there will be everywhere, until the teachers and members of the church come to 
understand one another, and all are brought to the fulness of the one truth in Christ Jesus, 
which he left with his church. But schools will not be favoured by these institutions. Our 
divisions will follow us everywhere, until the divisions themselves cease. There were schools 
in Cambridge in Mr. Simeon’s time ; there were schools in Oxford in years past as well as 
now, in neither case originating with professors. The increase of theological knowledge 
will diminish, not increase, divisions. But, in truth, I know not whether schools can now 
in any strict sense be said to exist. I mean by a school, in its strict or bad sense, a number 
of scholars who implicitly follow their teacher, repeat what he says, because he says it, 
according to the old saying, av-ros s<fia, or “ jurare in verba magistri.” Luther and Calvin 
were for a long time such masters. If we open a comment on Holy Scripture by any 
early disciple of Calvin, we find the same misinterpretations, the same illustrations, the 
same passages of Holy Scripture enlisted in its support; so that I have found that I knew 
beforehand exactly what would be said by a writer, because I had found it said by the 
rest. In like way Lutheranism was stereotyped; no departure was allowed from its 
very letter in points which were ruled neither by Holy Scripture nor by the church. 

With regard to the present state of the English church, if you take the word “ school ” 
in the wider sense of people teaching in the main the same things which are not taught 
by others, there must be schools ; it could not be otherwise, unless there was perfect 
unity, which there plainly is not. But while a certain outline of belief is held, there is 
not a slavish adherence to individuals among those who would be severally designated as 
Evangelicals or Tractarians. The so-called evangelical body is not what it was twenty 
years ago; as neither was it then, what the founders of it were in the last century. It 
has been penetrated by other influences almost unconsciously. Of the tractarians, even 
some years past, some went beyond, others fell short, of what was taught by those whose 
writings, gave rise to the term ; yet even from the first there was none of that minute 
conformity which constitutes a school. 

. But, I believe, that the plan would in fact tend rather to soften down the actual rela¬ 
tion of parties in the church, by bringing in many cases persons together who cannot or 
are not at the pains to understand one another now, but who, if so brought together, would 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


793 


harmonize with and appreciate one another. I suppose that in 1830, the school which was 
most thought of in these apprehensions was the evangelical. They were at that time dis¬ 
countenanced by most of the highest authorities of the church. Subsequent events have 
shown that nothing has been gained by the non-creation of places of theological education. 
In fact, unless lectures are delivered to large classes, books are far more extensive and 
penetrating instruments of teaching. The very name “ tractarian,” attests that they were 
the writings, not the oral instruction, of those persons, which had the influence expressed 
by that term. But more widely than this, printed sermons have probably a much greater 
effect in forming the mind and giving a lasting impress to the character ; they have pro¬ 
bably a more enduring effect then even delivered sermous ; these mostly affect the heart 
and feelings, and throw back the soul into itself, but do not, to the same degree, mould 
the thoughts and understanding. Yet printed sermons are independent of theological 
seminaries. 

Again, we have already, apart from Oxford and Cambridge, six more or less imperfect, 
yet still distinct theological seminaries,—Durham, St. Bees, Llampeter, Wells, King’s Col¬ 
lege London, and Chichester. The question, then, of having distinct places of theological 
education is decided. The only question is whether they shall be carried on imperfectly, 
or whether they shall be improved. Certainly the fewer in each seminary that shall be 
engaged in giving the instruction, the greater probability there will be of schools being 
formed; the larger the body of instructors, the less will ordinarily be the risk of undue 
individual influence on the part of any instructor. 

The other objection commonly made is “ expense.” But if lodging is provided (as it 
easily might be) at a moderate cost, it has been shown that this expense need not be con¬ 
siderable. The whole necessary annual expenses are stated by Mr. Melville, late principal 
of Hatfield Hall at Durham, to be only 60/. per annum.* Residence at Oxford need not 
exceed 100/. But, in fact, even this is not a mere increase of expense. It has now become 
common with parents to delay the time at which they send sons intended for Holy Orders 
until twenty, with the very object that but a short time should be interposed between the 
taking of the degree of B.A. and entering Holy Orders ; this has been done in conse ■ 
quence of the absence of any system of theological education after that degree ; but those 
years before the degree must be passed somewhere, and must have their own expenses. So 
then the additional expense would not be the whole expense of two years at a seminary 
or at the university, but the balance between that expense and the expense of the same 
period previous to entering the university. 

The expense in any case is far less than that of one who studies the higher branches of 
medicine or law, in which no complaint is made. Nor need a young clergyman, unless he 
marries improvidently or has unthrifty habits, be an expense to his parents, whereas the 
young lawyer or physician mostly must be so, even after he is able to practise. The pre- 
bendal houses now, in consequence of the reduced number of prebendaries, no longer 
needed, would provide an eligible residence for the students of cathedral towns. In Ox¬ 
ford there are no eligible places where any body of students, so numerous as these, could 
reside ; eligible lodgings are seldom vacant now, and are mostly expensive. If those 
members of the university who receive Holy Orders were, even for one year, to attend 
lectures at the university, there are no good means whereby this accession of 234 students 
could be lodged. 

The operation of the recent statute, whereby students are required to pass an examina¬ 
tion in a second school, and are allowed even for honours to interpose a year between the 
examinations in the two schools, will much increase the residence in the town, and thus, by 
the increased demand, most probably enhance the price of lodgings. For this period must 
be passed in lodgings, by all those undergraduates who are not members of the several 
college foundations. If, then, candidates for Holy Orders are to receive a distinct theolo¬ 
gical education, this Very ground of expense favours their being distributed in the several 
cathedral towns, not concentrated at Oxford and Cambridge. 

This question depends entirely upon our bishops; whatever they require, candidates 
for Holy Orders will, of course, comply with. Parents will then send their sons, who look 
to receive Holy Orders, to the university at eighteen instead of twenty, in order to reserve 
the two last years for theological instruction. The period previous to the university course 
will then be brought back more to what it used to be ; all which is now learned at 
school or other places by the age of twenty, and much more, might easily be acquired at 
eighteen. The expenses of these two last years need not be so great as those of most 
schools ; the plan might be in many cases a diminution, in none need it be much increase 
of expense. 

But if the professors had at Oxford, to give theological instruction to any large pro¬ 
portion of those of our students who now enter Holy Orders, we should have entirely to 
give up the catechetical mode of instruction. This would act most ill, I should think, on 
the studies of the doctrines of the Faith, ecclesiastical history, and pastoral theology, and 


2. 


* Oxford University Commission, Evidence, p. 58, Report, p. 40. 


5 12 


Rooks have more 
influence than 
lectures. 


Enlargement of exist¬ 
ing places would rather 
hinder “ schools.’’ 


Expense not great. 


Nor mere increase. 


Less than in medicine 
and law; 

and ceases sooner. 


Expense greater at 
Oxford than in 
cathedral towns. 


No difficulty in 
securingthese two 
years of study. 


But if all student* 
taught at the univer 
sities w'e must give 
catechetical teaching. 



Summary. 


Extraordinary pro¬ 
fessors no help, unless 
additional professors 
under another name. 


Increased theological 
teachers better at 
cathedrals. 


Additional clergy 
might so be trained. 


794 CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 

Hebrew, as far as this is distinct from the study of the Old Testament; we should then 
have no means of securing any previous study on the part of our pupils, and the use of 
standard books of study would have to be given up ; those whose lectures lay in Holy 
Scripture would indeed have the advantage of having the sacred volume to expound. 
But it would be impossible to teach a language in this way, and the office of the Hebrew 
professor would then be to illustrate or explain the Prophets or Psalms, with the aid of 
Hebrew, not certainly to teach Hebrew, since it could not be so taught, but only certain 
points of criticism could be told to those who already knew enough of the language to 
appreciate them. 

I believe, then, that if any real solid instruction is to be given, which shall train the 
whole man for his future duties,—which shall cultivate his faculties individually, not scatter 
knowledge vaguely to be gathered as any student can,—which shall combine the study of 
■what is most valuable in the past with the help which a living teacher can give,—it will be 
far better to divide the theological students among several places of instruction, rather than 
gather them in large masses at Oxford and Cambridge. I doubt not that the expenses 
will thus be less; but far more, I doubt not that it would be far better for the moral 
training of the students to be thus divided in smaller bands, each of the size of a single 
college, with their four or five teachers, than to unite them at the universities, w T here they 
would no longer be under individual teachers, nor have the benefit of the gentle influence 
of college discipline. 

I may add, that it would be no gain to have sub-professors or extraordinary professors 
in theology. The deputy* whom I myself employ does not take any part of my own work, 
but only gives the student such instruction in the elements of the language as in Germany 
is given in the gymnasia, and is now given at Merchant Tailors, and used to be given to 
those on the foundation at Westminster. Dr. Nicoll, at the advice of Bishop Lloyd, intro¬ 
duced this plan of teaching; for his predecessors for some time, not teaching the elements, had 
had none to instruct in the higher criticism or in the more difficult books of the Old Tes¬ 
tament. But this leaves the professors employments just where they were. Sub-professors, 
or extraordinary professors, if they are really to help the professors, must themselves be as 
competent to give theological instruction as the professors themselves. For the real relief 
to the professors (if the future candidates for Orders come to us for instruction) would be 
not to take part in our lectures, but to take the pupils whom we could not satisfactorily 
instruct. If the extraordinary professor did not give as good instruction as the ordinary 
professor, the students who fell to his lot would be under disadvantage; if he did, then he 
would be in fact a professor under another name and with inferior support. 

But if the theological instructors should be multiplied, it would be far better that they 
should be increased where they might, in connexion with the different cathedrals, super¬ 
intend a collegiate system and be in immediate relation to the students whom they shall 
be educating, than that they should be mere instructors in the university at large, without 
any definite relation to the students whom they should lecture. 

The cathedral institutions, thus formed, would also more readily become the means of 
training, each out of its own neighbourhood, able and devoted young men, who long to 
serve in the sacred ministry of Christ’s church, who would give their lives to the recovery 
of the lost or scattered sheep, but whom the universities do not, and cannot now educate. 
The church w T ill have no difficulty in supporting earnest ministers, if such could be trained 
in proportion to the needs of her people, and I should not doubt that your Lordships must 
feel that devoted and well-trained missionaries are far more needed to rouse and convert 
and prepare the populations of our great towns, than even Houses of God, of which those 
only will avail themselves who have been already awakened. 

I have the honour to remain, 

Your humble servant, 

E. B. Pusey. 


* I have added this explanation because the fact is mentioned in the Report of the Oxford University Commis¬ 
sioners (p. 99), in illustration of the value of their scheme of extraordinary professors. Their theory is, that the 
extraordinary professors should teach the elements of the science, while the professors “ enlarged the hounds of the 
sciences.” But this plainly belongs to human sciences. In theology the elements are already taught, and the bounds 
of the science, except in details which do not belong to the student, are fixed. The Commissioners contemplate also 
as the professor’s office only to deliver lectures. The sub-professors would, in fact, have the same catechetical teaching 
which I believe belongs to the professors, and the difficulties of giving catechetical lectures to so large a number would 
only be increased by removing that office from the existing professors. 




ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


795 


Answers from the Reverend C. A. Ogilvie, D.D., Regius Professor of Pastoral 

Theology, Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Christ Church, Oxford, 25th November 1853. 

In compliance with the request of “ Her Majesty’s Commissionei’s, appointed to 
“ inquire into the state and condition of Cathedral and Collegiate churches, and matters 
‘ c connected therewith,” I beg to transmit, through you, the following statement. 

My opinion is asked “as to whether the theological lectures in the University of Oxford 
“ may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for 
“ Holy Orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute theological colleges in con- 
“ nexion with some of the Cathedral churches.” 

I am deliberately of opinion that, so far as mere teaching and a satisfactory test of the 
profit derived from teaching are concerned, the recent statutes of my own University, 
“j De disciplina theological “ De professore exegeseos S. Scriptures” and the “ Addenda ” 
to those statutes, prescribe a system of instruction, through the instrumentality of six 
professors, partly by catechetical lectures and partly by set and formally delivered dis¬ 
courses, as well as a plan of public examination, sufficient for the wants and well suited to 
the purposes of candidates for Holy Orders prolonging their residence in the University. 

The design of the statutes, to which I have referred, was to increase the previously 
existing means of professional learning for students desirous, after their examination for the 
degree of B.A., of making the University the scene of preparation for the ministry of the 
church. According to the provisions of these statutes, the course of lectures of each pro¬ 
fessor, in every one of the three terms into which the academical year is divided, is to 
continue during six weeks, and to consist of eighteen lectures, that is, three in each week. 
To a certificate of attendance at any course, such only are entitled as have been diligent 
hearers of at least sixteen lectures of the course, the professors being laid under a con¬ 
scientious obligation, in respect of the certificates to be by them granted, by the following 
clause of the statute: “ Unusquisque scholaris tenebitur sedecim ad minimum lectionibus, 
“ in quacunque serie, interesse. Neque licebit professori testimonium alicui perhibere, 
“ nisi ei constiterit dictum scholarem et prccscntemfuisse et attento animo audivisse .” 

Four certificates of attendance (of which one may be that of the Regius professor of 
Hebrew, whilst the other three must come from some one or more of the Jive theological 
professors) are to be produced by a candidate for the public examination in theology, 
which is appointed to take place twice in the year, namely, at the end of the Lent and 
of the Act Terms ; and of which the subject-matter is thus prescribed: “ Exami- 
“ natoribus licebit in qualibet materia, de qua praelegerint professores, scholares 
“ examinare ; habitatamen semper theologite symbolicae, exegetica?, et pastoralis ratione.” 
But as not more than two of the four required certificates are allowed to be of the same 
term, the student must reside at least tivo terms of six iceeks each, that is, in the whole, 
twelve iceeks, before he can offer himself for examination. Having passed the examination, 
he exchanges the name of scholar for that of candidate in theology, and receives a testamur, 
not by any means intended to supersede a bishop’s inquiry into his abilities and acquire¬ 
ments, but serving for a proof that he has been a declared and not altogether unsuccessful 
student of theology. 

Under the system, which has been thus generally described, the lectures of the professors 
have been w r ell attended, while the candidates who have come forward for examination 
have been very few in number. No one, however, can wonder that such has been the case, 
who reflects that the statutes relating to the whole subject contain not a single compulsory 
clause. Accordingly, many have continued their residence at Oxford, in order to avail 
themselves of opportunities of receiving instruction and of being assisted in sacred studies, 
although almost all have shrunk from the ordeal of an examination, offered indeed to their 
choice, but in no sense enforced upon them. It would be simply absurd to impute to the 
framers of this system an anticipation that the examination which they projected would, 
in and of itself, prove attractive to any ; the truth is, that room was purposely left for the 
co-operation of the bishops, who, at the time of forming and passing the statute of 1842, 
were confidently expected to lend their aid to the University in this particular point, and 
by their encouragement, to supply the stimulus requisite to impel students to offer themselves 
for examination. 

It is not for me, on the present occasion, to do more than remark that vp to this 
time no bishop of the United Church requires from Oxford candidates for Holy Orders the 
testamur of the examiners in theology. The bishop of Chichester has lately taken a step 
in this direction, by including in his announcements of ordination “ the passing of the 
“ theological examination at Oxford ,” among the number of three several conditions, some 
one of which the Oxford candidates of his diocese are at their own option to fulfil. 

From the fact that a notice of the public examination in theology has been given twice 
in each of the last eleven years with hardly any practical effect, a plausible pretext has 
been afforded for misrepresentations in a quarter, from which many derive their sole 
information on the affairs of the University of Oxford. It has been said that “ the 
“ statute of 1842 has failed, as might have been foreseen.” It has been insinuated that the 
professors, under the statute which is thus reported to have failed, find no demand for 
lectures, and are at ease in a retirement from which they stand in need of being called into 
2. 5 13 


796 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


more active academical life. And, finally, it has been asserted that “ the present number 
“ of theological professors is more than adequate to discharge the slight functions imposed 
“ upon them.” In exact accordance with these representations is the blank left opposite to 
the titles of jive of the six professors concerned, in that column of a tabular “ Statement 
££ respecting the professorships at Oxford,” which purports to give the “ number of pupils 
,£ in each course.”* 

Now, having been engaged in discharging the duties of my own office ever since the 
Michaelmas Term of 1842,1 venture, with the full certainty of personal knowledge, to affirm 
that the statute of the above-mentioned year has succeeded in its main object; and has 
failed only so far as success has, from the first and entirely, depended on extraneous help, 
which the University has not been fortunate enough to obtain. Under its operation, Oxford 
has furnished the means of professional instruction to a large body of candidates for Holy 
Orders. And here I may be permitted, for the sake of illustration, to refer to some details 
of my own experience. In every term I have found myself busily engaged ; the average 
number of my hearers for each one of the thirty-three terms, in which I have lectured, is 
thirty-jive. In fulfilment of a provision of the statute, which, with a view* to catechetical 
lectures, directs care to be taken ££ ne singulaj auditorum classes justo numerosiores fiant,” 
I have divided my hearers of a term generally into two, often into three classes. As in the 
department assigned to my office are included “ Pastoralis muneris disciplina, conciones sive 
££ homilias scribendi et habendi ratio, liturgiarum cum rubricis historia et alia ejusdem 
££ generis,” I distribute the extensive subject over the three courses of the year, rendering, 
however, each one of the three courses so far complete in itself as to admit of being attended 
separately from the rest. Many have resided a whole year and have attended three courses; 
others, and far more, have attended two courses; the majority have attended only one course. 
I am thankful to say of the numerous scholars in theology who have fallen under my notice, 
that they have for the most part left on my mind a deep and lasting impression of their 
diligence, earnestness, and anxious desire of improvement, whilst they have been reading 
the text books which 1 employ, listening to my discourses, answering my frequent 
interrogations, and bringing from time to time, for my inspection and criticism, both essays 
on religious subjects and sermons, composed at my suggestion. 

What is known by myself to have taken place in my ow*n department is believed by me 
fairly to represent that which has been going on in other departments also, under the 
provisions of the statute of 1842. 

When, then, I compare the staff of professors, and the machinery of lectures and of 
examination, thus provided at Oxford, with what, to the best of my knowledge has 
already been furnished, or is, in my judgment, likely to be furnished, elsewhere” I feel 
assured that the University of Oxford has a decided advantage over diocesan and other like 
institutions for imparting professional knowledge to candidates for Holy Orders. A body 
of six professors at the former, brought together by various influences for mutual co¬ 
operation, and all partaking of the spirit which pervades and animates their common Alma 
Mater, will scarcely be equalled at any one of the latter by men, how ever able and learned 
fewer in number, (as, from the comparatively scanty or even precarious sources of income 
they must necessarily be) appointed through the favour, and placed more or less under the 
control of provincial, diocesan, or local authorities, and incessantly surrounded by the 
associations of a school, strictly and exclusively theological. 

But I allow that much more is wanted by candidates for Holy Orders, with a view to 
their sufficient preparation, than the amplest opportunities and the best means of mainino- 
knowledge. Confessedly, moral discipline is indispensable ; and it may be questioned how 
far the Universities are fit scenes for the requisite training in this important instance. 

Undoubtedly there are cases in which a change of the place where the undergraduate 
life has been passed may be expedient, and even desirable. The weak and irresolute 
may sometimes seek a shelter from evils by which they have been overcome in time past 
and with which they are afraid of contending in future; they may flatter themselves 
that retirement from trial is equivalent to victory. I am inclined to' think that to such 
persons the best chance of accomplishing their purpose will be afforded by quitting the 
University, not for any public institution, but for some well-regulated parish, and the 
abode in such parish of an experienced pastor, who may direct their studies and watch 
over the formation of their habits and character. 

These, however, are exceptional cases. By the generality of those, who desire to qualify 
themselves for ministerial responsibilities and duties, is to be sought and cherished that 
hardier virtue, which depends on resisting temptation, on practising self-denial, on acquiring 
and confirming habits of self-control. ’ ' 1 ° 


And here it, must be granted that both ££ theological colleges in connexion with Cathedral 
££ churches,” and the Universities abound with snares for the indolent and the incautious 
But in the Universities are found the wholesome restraints of an expressly provided and 
all-pervading discipline, as well as of a vigilant inspection, on the part of friendly and 
familiar yet uncorrupt and solicitous observers—restraints, of which cathedral cities' must 
be nearly if not altogether destitute. The Universities, again, exclude many opening for 
waste of time and energies, for dissipation of thought, and for domestic and social entamde- 
ments, which large towns or cities and their vicinities cannot but present, * & 


* 


and 


Vide Report of Oxford University Commission, p. 73; Appendix F. pp. 58. 59 • 
Tabular Statement at the end. 


as also Evidence, p. 169., 





ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


797 


Certainly, when I attempt with the utmost fairness to balance the account, it appears to 
me that over against the difficulty of breaking off old and evil associations (if such have 
unfortunately been contracted) at the Universities, is to be set the fearful hazard of 
forming new, and, it may be, far more objectionable ones, in the provinces; nor can I think 
of a better expedient for lessening the existing perils of the Universities (serious indeed, 
although often grievously exaggerated) than that of retaining within their precincts a 
numerous band and perpetual succession of students, avowedly engaged in pursuits 
agreeable to the voluntarily assumed character and the immediate prospects of candidates 
for Holy Orders. 

These students will not fail to diffuse a salutary leaven through the whole mass of the 
society in which they move, but will more especially exert a beneficial influence over 
such undergraduate residents as are of age and standing only just below their own; the 
latter will thus find companions to cheer and advisers to counsel them in their difficulties, 
and there may be anticipated a happy increase of the number (already considerable, and the 
best hope of our church and country) of youthful students, wisely rendering their whole 
academical career subservient to the end, ever present to their minds, of preparation for the 
sacred profession ; indirectly, through literary and scientific pursuits, carried on w r ith a single 
eye to the glory of God, and directly , through the daily exercises of piety and a pure and 
blameless course of life. 

Another consideration of no slight moment remains to be urged. 

Should institutions for clerical training be multiplied, the text books and tone of instruc¬ 
tion at one college would unavoidably differ from those of another, and the uniformity 
of opinion and of feeling, desirable to be found in the whole body of the clergy of a 
national church, would thus become liable to be infringed in a manner and to a degree 
far beyond what the nature of the case renders inevitable under existing, and indeed 
under any supposable circumstances. Serious, however, as this inconvenience might prove, 
it would be nothing in comparison with the disastrous and truly deplorable results that 
would ensue, if peculiarities of doctrine and of ritual observance, various and even opposite, 
were to distinguish the several colleges from each other, and the candidates for Holy Orders 
of one diocese were to be trained to profess tenets and to follow usages which those of 
another would be taught to regard and to denounce as grave errors and superstitious 
practices. Of the likelihood of so sad and so mischievous a condition of affairs, I confess 
that I cannot doubt, when I reflect upon the temper of our times, and mark the effects and 
consequences, now beginning to disclose themselves, of plans that have been adopted 
and of experiments that have been already tried or are in course of trial, under auspices 
apparently favourable to their success. 

Before I bring my statement to a close, I am tempted to allege the authority of the late 
Archbishop of Canterbury, whose eminent qualifications for considering and determining a 
question of this kind few that knew him will dispute. 

I am about to refer to letters in my possession addressed to the late Dr Burton, Regius 
Professor of divinity at Oxford, and to myself; the letters to Dr. Burton, after his death, 
having been put into my hands by the Archbishop himself. 

It was in the year 1835 that his Grace, anxiously intent on enforcing upon “all candidates 
“ for Orders a regular course of studies in divinity before they should present themselves 
“ to the bishops for examination,” declared his approval of “ the two principles of making 
“ the system of study imposed on candidates indispensable and uniform.'” 

He went on to say: “ the plan which I should prefer, if practicable, would be an effective 
“ prosecution of studies at the Universities, with some authorized attestation of proficiency 
“ and good conduct analogous to a degree, as a necessary qualification for being admitted a 
“ candidate for Holy Orders.” 

“ Some persons are desirous of establishing theological seminaries in Cathedral towns, 
“ to which many important objections are made, in my opinion decisive.” 

Thus did archbishop Howley sketch beforehand an outline of that very plan which, 
after the lapse of six or seven years from the date of his letters on the subject, was, on his 
recommendation and with his full sanction, introduced into the University of Oxford through 
the statute of 1842; and of which he was spared to witness results that awakened his 
lively interest, and often called forth an expression of his thankfulness for what had taken 
place, and of his hope for the future. And thus also, even before he ventured to expect 
that the plan, of which he had declared his preference, would be tried, did he emphatically 
discourage the design of “ instituting theological colleges in connexion with some of the 
“ Cathedral churches.” 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

Charles A, Ogilvie. 

To the Reverend Richard Jones, 

&c. &c. &c. 


2. 


5 14 



798 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Answers from the Reverend F. C. Plumptre, D.D., Master of University College, 

Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, University College, Oxford, November 17, 1853. 

I regret that circumstances should not have allowed me to return an earlier answer 
to the communication which I had the honour of receiving from you some time since, on 
behalf of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state and condition 
of the cathedral and collegiate churches; and in which it was stated, that “ the Commia- 
“ sioners were desirous of ascertaining the opinion o the university, and of the professors, 
“ as to whether the theological lectures in the university may be considered as supplying 
“ all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for holy orders, or whether it will 
“ be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral 
“ churches.” 

In reply to this inquiry I beg to state, that so far as relates to the University of Oxford, 
respecting which alone I conceive I am asked to express an opinion, I think the lectures 
now given by the public theological professors, and by the tutors and lecturers in the 
several colleges and halls, are calculated to afford a sufficient amount of instruction for 
by far the greater portion of those members who purpose to become candidates for 
ordination. In some cases further assistance may be required for the less-advanced 
students; and this I think may without difficulty be supplied by the co-operation of the 
divinity lecturers in each college and hall, who from their previous knowdedge of the ability 
and attainments, I may add also of the character, of their members may be often better 
qualified than others, to give them such advice and occasional assistance in their reading, 
as may enable them to derive the full benefit to be gained from the lectures of the public 
professors; such an arrangement, I conceive, may be effected without difficulty in most of 
the colleges and halls. 

In some comparatively few instances I think it may be more desirable to withdraw a 
young man from the university after he has taken his B.A. degree, and to place him for 
a time in an institution limited to the reception of divinity students. These are, usually 
such as want the seif-discipline necessary for persevering steadily in a systematic course 
of reading, if left to themselves; or who may not have sufficient decision of character to 
withstand the temptation to idleness and v r aste of time, arising from former associations, 
or from an extensive acquaintance. Such persons, wffien removed for a time to a more 
retired place of residence, and living chiefly with those who are pursuing the same course 
of study, have frequently made a much better preparation for admission into Holy Orders, 
than they would probably have acquired if they had remained in the university. 

There are also occasionally a few other other candidates, who either from defective 
classical education, or from other causes, may require more individual guidance and 
instruction than can usually be given in a professor’s lecture-room, or by a college divinity 
lecturer, and who may derive greater advantage from a residence for a few months in a 
diocesan college, than by continuing in the university. 

I believe that a very beneficial effect has been produced upon the minds of several 
young men, under circumstances somewhat similar to those I have referred to, by a resi¬ 
dence for a time at the theological college at Wells, previous to presenting themselves 
for ordination; and I am disposed to think that a similar institution established in 
connexion with one of the cathedrals in the midland counties, may be made very service¬ 
able to the church. But I would respectfully urge, that it is of the utmost importance 
that such diocesan colleges should be endowed with means sufficient to enable them, not 
only to secure by competent stipends the services of able and experienced teachers, but 
also to have a sufficient Staff of Tutors in each establishment, in order to counteract 
the tendency to exclusiveness and party feeling which usually prevails in small bodies 
of students, as well as to provide for a proper division of the work of instruction. I 
believe that small societies, being chiefly under the influence of one individual, such as 
some of those which have been already in part established in some parts of the country, 
w r ould eventually be found prejudicial to the best interests of the church, from their 
tendency to promote narrow views and party spirit among the younger clergy. 

I feel, moreover, that it -would be very injurious to the best interests of the university, 
if any considerable portion of our students were required to spend some time at a diocesan 
or other theological college after taking their B. A. degree, previous to presenting them¬ 
selves for ordination. It would almost inevitably withdraw many of the most promising 
students from the lectures of our theological professors, which would always be likely to 
afford greater advantages of instruction in many respects, than could usually be given 
in any Diocesan institution, for very few young men would be able to afford the expense of 
residing in Oxford for one or more terms after the B.A. Degree for the sake of attending 
the divinity lectures, as well as of residing afterwards in a theological college. 

It would also deprive us of the beneficial influence, which intercourse with the more 
thoughtful and able of our resident bachelors of arts usually has upon the younger mem¬ 
bers of our colleges. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Your obedient servant, 

Secretary to the Commission. F. C. Plumptre. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


799 


Answers from the Very Reverend R. Jenkyns } D.D., Master of Balliol College, Oxford. 

In answer to a letter, dated 29th June 1853, addressed to me as Master of Balliol 

College, I have the honour to return the following answers to the queries therein 

contained:— 

Question 1. Whether the Theological lectures in the University may be considered as 
supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders ? 

Although I am far from thinking that the lectures in the University of Oxford 
can supply all that is wanted in the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, 
yet I may venture to say that the institution at Oxford of six professors giving 
public as well as private lectures in the respective branches of Theological 
learning affords as ample means for the instruction of Theological students as 
can well be provided. If the result has not been such as might have been 
expected from the extent of this provision, the failure may be attributed to 
obvious causes, and may admit of easy remedy. 

1st. There has been a want of systematic co-operation among the Professors 
themselves. 

2dly. And, still more, there has been the want of a public examination, which 
might act both as a stimulus to the diligence of the students, and test their 
proficiency in the knowledge to be gained from attendance on the lectures of 
the Professors. Such an examination was prescribed by the University statute 
of 1842, under a hope and full persuasion that the Bishops would enforce and 
give efficiency to its enactment, by requiring the passing of the examination as 
a qualification from those who presented themselves as candidates for Holy 
Orders. But we have to lament that this has not been done; and the examina¬ 
tion itself, not being in any sense compulsory on the students in Theology, 
nor attended with any ulterior object, has been passed by a very small number 
of students. 

Question 2. Whether it will be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion 
with some of the cathedral churches ? 

If Theological Colleges, in connexion with the Cathedral churches, were to be 
generally established throughout the kingdom, the effect, so far from being 
desirable, would, in my judgment, check the advance of Theological knowledge, 
and inflict a serious injury on the Church of England and on the Universities. 
For it is reasonable to suppose that young men would be more fully and accu¬ 
rately taught at the universities, and grounded in the several branches of Theo¬ 
logical learning by Professors, each distinguished and labouring in his own 
particular department, than in a provincial town, where the work of instruction 
would be for the most part committed to one individual, ^tose opinions, if 
peculiar, would give a tone to the whole body of students urmef him. From a 
variety of teachers acting separately and independently of each other, a variety of 
opinions would be diffused through the church, and the uniformity of Christian 
doctrine and of ecclesiastical discipline would thus be seriously impaired. A 
severance between the National church and the Universities would ensue, and 
academical education would cease to be considered necessary to qualify candidates 
for Holy Orders. 

It may be said that a continued residence at the Universities, where many young 
men may have wasted much of their time in idleness and dissipation, is adverse 
to the breaking up of old associations, and to such sobriety, abstraction, and 
devotion of mind as are essential to a due preparation for the clerical profession. 
But it may be replied that in cases where there are not sufficient strength of 
mind and firmness of purpose to resist temptation, abandon old companions, 
and perseveringly to follow a regular course of study and self-discipline, the 
best remedy and assistance may be found in the superintendence and training 
of some judicious and orthodox clergyman resident on his cure, who may be able 
as well as willing to impart literary instruction, and to convey lessons drawn 
from his own experience in the discharge of pastoral duties. Under such guid- 
* ance, an opportunity of acquiring the requisite knowledge and habits may be more 

reasonably expected than amid the society of a Cathedral city, or of any other 
place where a number of young men assembled together under similar circum¬ 
stances, and without any efficient control, would be in danger of returning to 
the very habits which it may have been their sincere purpose to abandon. 

November 1 , 1853. R. Jenkyns, D.D., 


Answers from the Reverend R. B Marsiiam, D.C.L., Warden of Merton College, 

Oxford. 


My Lords and Gentlemen, Merton College, 14th November 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, requesting my opinion 
whether the theological lectures of the five professors of theology in the University of 
2. 5 K 



800 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


Oxford may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates 
for Holy Orders; or whether it is desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion 
with some of the Cathedral Churches. 

In reply, I beg to state my humble opinion, that without reference merely to their 
present lectures, the five professors, with the aid derived from the previous instruction of 
the tutors of the respective colleges, are capable of supplying all that candidates for Holy 
Orders require. It is, I am confident, the desire of the professors and the university to 
make the system of instruction as efficient as possible; and I trust that I may without 
breach of confidence venture to say, that its improvement is under consideration. I think 
the university, from its libraries, its ample and able staff of professors, its society, and its 
discipline, better calculated for theological study and instruction than any cathedral city. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient servant, 

Robert Bullock Marshal. 


Answers from the Reverend J. L. Richards, D.D., Rector of Exeter College, Oxford. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, January 19, 1854. 

In answering the question you have done me the honour of addressing to me, it will 
be necessary to consider what improvements we seem most to need in regard to the training 
of the clergy, and then it will be better seen how far they can and are likely to be supplied 
by our Universities, and how far we need any institutions supplemental to them for 
this purpose. 

Such observations as I have to offer on the subject will be drawn chiefly from my 
experience for some years as a Head of a college in Oxford; and any remarks I may have to 
make in regard to University education I should wish to be understood as referring chiefly 
to my own University. 

I do not myself consider that the practical duties of the ministerial office can be learnt 
generally otherwise than in the practical discharge of them, and that no special training for 
this purpose is needed, or would be of much use. 

What we seem most to need is a higher standard of theological knowledge, which would 
give young men more comprehensive views on theological subjects, and prevent that one¬ 
sidedness which is the cause of so much error, render the teaching of our clergy more con¬ 
sistent with each other, enable them to build up their flocks in sound faith and real 
godliness, and might in many instances lay the foundation of sound theological study, to be 
pursued hereafter with advantage to themselves and others, in the leisure afforded to not a 
few of the clergy in small rural parishes. 

It has been urged too, and with truth, that the clergy need, especially in the present day, 
a more enlarged education, which would extend them sphere of knowledge, open their sym¬ 
pathies more to the pursuits and interests of others, lessen that Professional narrowness 
which has been complained of, not altogether without reason, and thus add greatly to their 
influence over others, 

We need also some means of awakening a more earnest spirit of self-devotion among our 
younger clergy, which would render them more ready to respond to the call to missionary 
labour among the heathen*, and less unwilling than I fear they commonly are, to enter on 
the laborious and uninviting field of labour among the dense masses of our population 
crowded in our great towns at home. 

We need also some special moral and religious training for several of our candidates for 
Holy Orders beyond what the Universities, according to their present system, can supply, 
which may be the means, with God’s blessing, of adding to the number of our earnest-minded 
clergy, and of deepening in their minds the sense of ministerial responsibility, and of lessening 
the number of those who enter the sacred office without sufficient reflection, and with tastes 
and habits not congenial with their duties, and which renders their position often an unhappy 
one to themselves, and unprofitable to others. 

In regard to the first of these needs,—a higher standard of theological instruction,—we 
must, I think, look mainly to our Universities. Much has been done of late by the University 
of Oxford, aided by the munificent endowments of the Crowm, for this object, and, considering 
the eminence of those who would ordinarily fill the theological chairs in the University, the 
number of the professors, and the variety of subjects which their teaching embraces, the 
quality of instruction afforded by the University must be superior to that which any other 
institutions could furnish. And on this ground, as well as on the permanency and stability 
which belongs to such venerable institutions as our Universities, and the weight and autho¬ 
rity which in consequence attaches to them, it appears to me of great importance to the 
Church and nation that they should continue to retain that influence which they have 
hitherto exercised over the theological training of the clergy. At the same time it is 
admitted that the working of the present theological statute in Oxford has not been so suc- 


• It was the remark of the Bishop of Cape Town, in his farewell address to the Archbishop of Canterbury, that he 
would find but little of a missionary spirit among the young men in our Universities. 





ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


SOI 


cessful as could be desired. The attendance of the young men on the lectures of the 
professors has been much smaller than could be wished, whilst the voluntary examination 
has been undergone by very few indeed. The chief difficulties and hindrances to success 
have arisen from the impossibility, on the one hand, of rendering any additional residence in 
the University generally compulsory, and the inexpediency, on the other, of shortening the 
period assigned to the general studies required for the degree. But if the University would 
dispense altogether with the rule which requires a certain amount of attendance on the 
professor’s lectures as a necessary qualification for the theological examination, it is to be 
hoped that the Bishops would give the same support and encouragement to the examination 
at Oxford as many of them already do to the theological examination at Cambridge. And 
much I think might be hoped from the revival of the examination. It would serve to fix a 
standard of theological instruction, which it may fairly be assumed the University would 
take care to render a sound and efficient one; whilst there would be every reason to expect 
that an increase, rather than a diminution, in the attendance of the Professor’s lectures, would 
be the result of this alteration. It appears that the greater number of those who attend at 
present are voluntary attendants.* There would be no reason why they should diminish ; 
whilst many who do not attend at present, and who could afford a lengthened residence in 
the University, would be induced to attend, if for no other reason, yet from the natural wish 
of benefiting by the instructions of those with whom the regulation of the examination 
would mainly rest. 

I am aware that some persons, whose opinion is entitled to respect, are not favourable to 
public theological examinations. But all who have had any experience of education will 
admit that knowledge is never so accurately acquired by young persons as when it is known 
that it will be tested by a public examination. I do not think that an examination in itself 
has any tendency to produce irreverence. It depends on the mode in which it is conducted. 
Nor do I see how this objection can apply to an examination exclusively theological more 
than to one in which theology forms a part, as it does in the examination for the degree. 
It would seem less liable to this evil; nor can I attach any weight to the objection of the 
danger of “cramming,” if the examination be fixed at a sufficient interval from the examination 
for the degree. This evil has always existed in the theological, as in the other subjects of 
examination for the degree; but it has not been thought sufficient to outweigh the advan¬ 
tages of retaining this part of the examination, nor ever urged as a reason for giving it up. 
And surely there would be far less danger of this evil at a time when men might be supposed 
to be more sensible of the importance of obtaining a real knowledge of their subject, and, as 
a body, likely to be more serious. 

I cannot but think, therefore, that a public examination in theology at Oxford, to be 
undergone at an interval of not less than one year from the completion of the examination 
for the degree, would have a more beneficial effect in reviving the standard of theological 
instruction among Oxford students than anything else, and even if it were not required to 
be undergone by all, its influence would be beneficially felt iu maintaining a good standard 
of attainments in other places of theological study. 

In regard to the second point which has been mentioned above as desirable,—a more 
enlarged education of the clergy,—the University has endeavoured to meet this by the recent 
alteration of the examination statute for the degree. The statute has been too short a time 
in operation to allow of any opinion being formed of its effects ; but it is reasonable to 
expect, that a sound elementary knowledge having been gained at the University of some 
branch of natural science, of modern history, political economy, &c., an interest may have 
been awakened, in some minds at least, on these subjects, which might lead them hereafter, 
in the leisure afforded to many country clergymen, to cultivate further these studies, 
with interest to themselves and advantage to others, and render them useful in imparting 
instructions on these subjects in some neighbouring town, through mechanics’ institutes, 
and other literary institutions of the kind, so common, now, everywhere. This would 
unquestionably tend to enlarge the influence of the clergy, bring respect to their office, 
and, what is still more important, secure a religious tone being given to the study of such 
subjects. And it seems very important, therefore, that nothing should be done, either by 
the University itself or through any other institutions, to sacrifice any part of the general 
education of the clergy, by forcing prematurely forward theological study, which, the longer 
it can be delayed without any addition to the expense of an University education, or any 
serious inconvenience to the demands of the Church for the supply of clergy, the better. 

In regard to awakening a more earnest spirit of self-devotion among our students in 
theology and younger clergy, it must be remembered that insitutions of any kind, whether 
our Universities or theological Colleges, can only help to kindle this spirit in proportion as 
they are themselves imbued and animated with it. The living example of those who are 
set over them is more powerful with young men than local influences, and we might almost 
say than the direct aids to a religious life which the University affords. And we cannot 
but fear that religious controversy which has agitated not only the Universities, but the 
Church generally, so much for the last ten or fifteen years, has tended to draw men’s 
thoughts off from those deeper and more important truths which form the ground of all 
earnest religion iu the heart, to questions of less importance, and by stimulating the 


* See Provost of Oriel’s Evidence, 
mission. Evidence, p. 360. 

2 . 


Report of the Committee of the Hebdomadal Board on the University Com- 


5 Iv 2 




802 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


»ntellect unduly on questions of religion, at the sacrifice of the affections and feelings, 
greatly to impair and weaken that spirit of Christian love which has always been 
the great animating principle which has led to all great acts of self-devotion. We trust 
this evil is passing away, and with it its injurious consequences, and that in proportion as 
men get to look at religion less through the medium of controversy deeper truths will 
resume more of their real importance, and obtain greater influence over them, and produce 
more earnestness and self-devotion. But though we must not look so much to institutions 
to kindle this spirit, which has indeed a higher origin, yet they may be eminently useful in 
training men to those habits which are required for a life of this kind. And it may be 
hoped that the plan proposed to be tried in the University, of Halls upon a more economical 
scale of expense, and a simpler and more self-denying mode of life, may be very serviceable 
to this end; whilst a missionary College, presided over by one of our earnest-minded colonial 
Bishops, no longer equal to the laborious duties of active missionary life, would seem the most 
fitting institution in which those who are prepared to devote themselves to missionary life 
might learn from experience the real nature of the duties that await them, and estimate 
beforehand more truly how far they are really fitted for it, and if fit, how best to qualify 
themselves for the successful discharge of their duties. 

I mentioned in the last place, among the improvements which we seemed to need in regard 
to the education of our clergy, some special moral and religious training for some of our 
candidates for Holy Orders beyond what the Universities according to their present system 
furnish. 

Many, and we trust it may be said an increasing number every year, pass through the Uni¬ 
versity course, not only without reproach, but giving satisfactory evidence that their conduct 
is influenced by religious principle. Such persons may, with great advantage to themselves, 
and often to others also, pursue their theological studies in the University after they have 
passed the examination for the degree, or, if they cannot afford a lengthened residence in the 
University, may be safely trusted to pass the intermediate time between the completion of 
their University course and their Ordination to the best advantage to themselves elsewhere. 
Study, a thoughtful consideration of the solemn duties of the office they are about to under¬ 
take, with such ordinary aids as may be thrown in their way anywhere, with prayer and 
other means of grace, are quite sufficient to mature good habits that have been gradually 
forming for some time, and to ripen the religious character; and characters so formed are 
commonly the strongest and best. But it cannot be supposed that this is the case with all 
young men. Many who go through the University without any stain resting on their 
moral character are still wanting in strength of religious principle, steadiness, and thought¬ 
fulness. Several such cases come under my own consideration and that of the tutors of 
the College every year. And it becomes an anxious question with those who are con¬ 
scientiously desirous of acting right in regard to testimonials for Orders, and who know how 
great weight the college testimonials have in deciding the question of admission to Orders, 
how to deal with such cases. There is commonly an interval of a year or a year and a 
half between the examination for the degree and Ordination; and perhaps everything, 
humanly speaking, depends on the way in which this shall be passed. To leave them to 
themselves, either to pass this interval or the greater part of it in travelling, or in the 
common ordinary course of life at home, not favourable to any improvement in their 
character, is neither an act of charity towards them, nor just towards the highest interests 
of the Church. Nor is it desirable to advise a lengthened residence in the University. 
This is sometimes tried, but seldom with much satisfaction and advantage. They 
want what the University does not supply to persons in their position. They want 
moral training, and the personal influence and counsel of some one well fitted to 
guide them, and help them to form their character. And this the University system does 
not furnish at this period. The relation between the tutor and pupil has virtually ceased, 
or at best the tutor, amidst the pressure of his other engagements, can but afford an occa¬ 
sional word of advice to his former pupil. And it is not the business of the theological 
Professoriate to furnish this help. Besides many, and those the best disposed, shrink from 
continued residence in the University. Some feel that the large, and it may be somewhat 
mixed society, in which they have indulged, and the general tone which pervades it, is not 
favourable to that higher and more serious tone of mind which they are desirous of culti¬ 
vating. Others feel that the amusements of the place, from which it is difficult, if they 
remain, quite to disentangle themselves, have been too exciting for them, and unfavourable 
to the more quiet and thoughtful habit which they wish to form. Many among such 
persons have very much of what is good and promising in their character, which requires 
only to be directed rightly, or strengthened. And the same energies which have been 
somewhat too largely bestowed on the manly exercises of the University may be directed 
most usefully, and to the noblest end. There seem but two courses open to such persons 
calculated to meet their wants ; either to pass the interval with a private clergyman, or in a 
diocesan College. 

In regard to the former, it is often difficult to find a clergyman willing to undertake a 
charge of this kind, and really fitted for it. Besides, the domestic and social habits of the 
clergy, and even their parochial engagements, occasion many hindrances and interruptions, 
and may not always be favourable in other respects to the object in view; and, lastly, there 
is the great want of companionship of young men of the same age, which is of much help in 
forming and strengthening the character; and I cannot but think, therefore, that diocesan 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 803 

Colleges, such as Wells and Chichester, are the only institutions at present suited to meet 
such cases. 

I know it is objected to such institutions that they are likely to become exclusive and 
narrow in their teaching, and to foster party spirit. All small institutions are liable to 
this evil. And the remedy would seem to be to have but few of them, and on as large a 
scale as they will admit of. But few are likely to be needed; and if, in each of these, two 
Canonries were appropriated to the endowment of the office of Principal and one or two 
Professors, and there were one or two assistant tutors, who might be paid an adequate salary 
out of a moderate charge on the students, there would surely be a sufficient staff to prevent 
the danger of any great narrowness or exclusiveness of teaching, whilst the expense of 
instruction, to the students would be but moderate. A number of small institutions of the 
kind would be very undesirable, and not only open to the evil which has been mentioned, 
but also to another, that the quality of the instruction afforded would ordinarily be inferior, 
as where the endowment was small, the services of able men could not be procured, 
except at a heavy cost to the students, and this many could not afford. There would be 
this further collateral advantage in diocesan Colleges established on such a scale aa I have 
ventured to recommend, that it would secure in those Cathedrals in which they were esta¬ 
blished the appropriation of two ‘Canonries expressly devoted to theological learning, which 
might be a great benefit in many instances to the Church at large. 

I cannot conclude these remarks without adverting to one point. There seems to pre¬ 
vail an apprehension in some quarters that diocesan Colleges, if established, would be the 
means of introducing a considerable increase of the class of literates into the Order of the 
clergy. I should deeply regret if this were the case, so long as the Universities can supply 
the demands of the Church. I have freely admitted wherein I think the University fails to 
supply all that is wanting to the training of the clergy ; but it would be an evil day that 
would substitute the comparatively narrow training of diocesan Colleges for a University 
education. In forming men to general habits of manliness of thought and action, the 
Universities are, to those who use them rightly,the best schools that can be found; and by 
this, as well as by their being places of general education, in which men who are destined 
to follow very different pursuits, and to fill, hereafter, very different positions in life, mix 
together in free and unrestrained intercourse, they are invaluable, and have done more, 
perhaps, to secure for the clergy their just position and influence in society, and to attach 
the educated laity, than any other cause; and anything that would tend materially to 
increase the number of the clergy who have not received this advantage would lower the 
whole Order in position and influence, and, what is a still greater evil, tend to sever more 
widely the clergy and laity. 

I regret that ill-health, which has been the chief cause of my delaying so long to answer 
your inquiries, has disqualified me now for answering them so satisfactorily as I could desire. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient servant, 

J. L. Richards, D.D. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into 
Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, &c. 


Answers from the Reverend E. Hawkins, D.D., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford, Canon 
of Rochester, and Dean Ireland’s Professor of the Interpretation of Holy Scripture. 

Vine3, Rochester, August 8, 1853. 

In compliance with the desire of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, who inquire whether, in 
mv opinion, “ the theological lectures in the university (of Oxford,) may be considered as 
“ supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or 
“ whether it will be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with some of 
“ the cathedral churches,” I take the liberty of stating as my present opinion, that it is 
not desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with cathedral churches, and 
that the theological lectures in the university of Oxford may very well supply to the 
members of that University all that is wanted, so far as lectures can supply the want, for 
the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders. 

But this opinion requires some explanation. 

1. Her Majesty's Commissioners cannot be supposed to mean, and I do not mean, that 
lectures alone can supply “ all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy 
Orders/’ But with reference to theological learning, independently of moral improvement 
and of acquaintance with the practice of their future profession, the lectures at Oxford 
are, or will be when the new theological system comes into full operation, sufficient to lay 
a solid foundation, not only for preparation for Holy Orders, but something more. 

They will then consist (in addition to one short general course of lectures by the 
re<nus professor of divinity, which all candidates for Orders are required to attend,) of five 
courses of lectures at the least in each term,—in the Hebrew language, ecclesiastical history 

2. 5 K 3 



804 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


or the fathers, symbolical divinity, pastoral theology, the interpretation of Scripture, and 
general theology, each course lasting six weeks, with three lectures in each week; many 
or most of the lectures being, by statute, catechetical, and the classes being therefore 
subdivided, if necessary, into small numbers suited to catechetical instruction. Hence 
some of the professors have always had in fact from two to four classes under instruction 
in every term. 

The hearers of the Hebrew lectures may be of any standing; of the other lectures, those 
who have passed their examination in one school at least, in order to their degree of B.A., 
that is to say, who are or may be just entered upon their fourth academical year. And 
they may be publicly examined in theology (in addition to that continual examination 
which catechetical teaching implies,) when they have attended four of the above-men¬ 
tioned courses, but not more than two courses in any one term. 

Students, accordingly, may attend all the requisite lectures and pass this examination 
without any additional residence beyond what the university requires for the degrees of 
B.A. and M. A., or even that of B.A. alone. But a3 this theological examination is purely 
voluntary, and at present leads to nothing within or without the university, scarcely any 
one submits himself to it. Whilst I speak, therefore, of the Oxford theological school as 
highly useful and efficient in its present state, and as about to become more so when all 
the professors shall have come under the operation of the existing statute (which will be 
the case in 1854,) I could still desire that it should be improved, in respect of the public 
examination , which is at present inoperative from want of due encouragement, and again 
in point of system , everything being at present purely voluntary, and the students 
attending one or more of the professors as they please; and again, as to practical instruction, 
not confined as at present to the composition of sermons, but extending to the management 
of schools, and perhaps also to parochial visiting. 

These improvements, however, the university, with the aid and encouragement of the 
bishops, might effect. Whilst the university is pre-eminently qualified to supply the 
student with other kinds of preparation for Holy Orders, such as daily public prayer, 
sermons sometimes of a high order, direction in study, intercourse with other students, 
the use of the public and college libraries, and great facilities for literary and scientific 
pursuits of various kinds, without which, to some extent at least, no bare study of theology 
will ever form, not merely a well educated man, but even a really good theologian. 

2. That similar advantages might, to a certain extent, be afforded by theological colleges 
connected with cathedral churches is obvious. And I make no question that individuals 
have been thus benefited by them, and particularly such as have throAvn away their 
privileges at the university, wasting their time, and probably their money also, and con¬ 
tracting such habits of idleness or extravagance, as they have found or supposed it to be 
difficult to break off whilst they continued at Oxford. This, of course, ought not to be the 
case with persons designed for the most awfully responsible of all human callings; but 
so, unhappily, it sometimes is. And such persons have, I believe, reaped improvement 
and other advantages from the theological college, for example, at Wells, where they have 
met with kind paternal treatment, and that elementary instruction which they especially 
required, followed by recommendations to curacies which they might not have obtained 
at Oxford. 

But, to speak generally, such colleges are open to very strong objections. There is imminent 
danger of party spirit and a narrow system. Individual professors at the university may, of 
course, be strongly tinctured with party spirit, but they will at least be checked and 
corrected by others. In other respects also, one or two teachers, even if equally eminent, 
engaged upon all parts of theology, will not be so good as several professors occupied with 
separate branches of the study. Yet the services of these one or two teachers must be 
remunerated out of cathedral funds or by the students ; whilst at Oxford all the theological 
lectures are gratuitous, and the necessary expenses of the students for board and lodging, 
if they are at all studious of economy, are small, and at a very low rate they enjoy 
advantages from public lectures and libraries such as no cathedral institution could at any 
cost supply. 

I must add, however unfashionable the sentiment may be, that the attendance upon 
cathedral services, which many would consider a great advantage, I should rather regard 
as a positive disadvantage to a young man. He is too likely to have his religious tastes 
and feelings vitiated by daily participation in services conducted in part upon a wrong 
principle. I refer not to the chanting of the Psalms, or to singing well chosen anthems, 
which have the highest authority and may well elevate the devotion of the Christian 
worshipper, but. to intoning the prayers , the usual practice of our cathedrals, but, as I 
venture to call it, the relic of a corrupt age. It has the sanction, no doubt, of a long 
prescription, without which its very legality might, under the rubrics and the Act of Uni- 
formity, be called in question, but it appears opposed to the true spirit of devotion. No one, 
probably, would so address God in private; and comparatively few, I trust, would desire 
to import the practice into our parochial churches. The ear is gratified; but sense is 
sacrificed to sound, and the more so, the better, in a musical sense, the service is intoned ; 
the besx performers only the more completely singing away the sense of the most 
solemn words. 

On this account, accordingly, among others, as well as from the tendency in these 
services to divert the attention of young men from the higher objects of pubiic worship 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


805 


to a fondness for {esthetics and parade, I do not desire the institution of theological colleges 
in connexion with cathedral churches. And for the reasons already mentioned, whilst I 
admit that particular individuals under certain circumstances may derive benefit from such 
institutions, (as they may also from private instruction under parochial clergymen, or 
from almost any plan of any kind,) I do not think it desirable generally to institute such 
colleges in connexion with cathedrals; but I believe that the university could, and indeed 
does, supply a better theological training, more sound, manly, and healthful, and bettei 
adapted upon the whole for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders. 

3. But if Her Majesty’s Commissioners should arrive at a different conclusion, and 
should recommend the institution of theological colleges in connexion with some cathedral 
churches (for at the utmost, considering the average number of candidates for Orders, only 
some very fern cathedrals can be wanted for this purpose in addition to the existing 
universities,) then I would further suggest that the cathedral of Rochester, from which I 
write, is not well adapted for such a purpose. A theological college should scarcely be 
planted in the vicinity of a naval station and a garrison town. Two, also, of the four 
canonries to which this establishment will be shortly reduced, are already appropriated; 
being annexed to the archdeaconry of Rochester and the headship of my college; the 

two remaining canonries are too few for those rewards of learning or ecclesiastical 

services, and those opportunities for learned pursuits, which, I need not say, are among the 
highest though indirect and ill-appreciated uses of cathedral institutions, and of which 
the national church of a great country cannot be deprived without serious detriment to the 
whole body. The dean of this cathedral also might, perhaps, be better employed in the admi¬ 
nistration of a small diocese on the Medway and tfce right bank of the Thames than in 

governing or teaching a theological college. But, however this may be, the most urgent 

and legitimate claims upon any diverted revenues or surplus funds of this cathedral, may 
be preferred in favour of parishes connected with it, and particularly the large and 
important parishes in its immediate neighbourhood. 

For it is surrounded by a population of above 40,000 persons, most of them poor and 
very insufficiently provided with churches and ministers. To instance only two of the 
parishes in this district of which the dean and chapter are rectors and patrons; St. Mar¬ 
garet’s and Chatham respectively contained 2,642 and 10,505 souls in 1801, and 6,209 
and 18,203 inhabitants in 1851, exclusive of the military. Some praiseworthy efforts 
have been made to meet the growing evil, but it can only be overcome by the proceeds 
of suspended canonries and other cathedral funds, augmented and administered, as they 
might be, upon a better system. And, notwithstanding various augmentations made to 
different parishes, there remain other cases of this description, although not of the same 
magnitude. 

O 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners will, I hope, excuse my going somewhat out of my way 
in mentioning these particulars. But it seems no less politic than just, that whatever aid 
can be derived to the parochial system from cathedral property should be first applied to 
parishes immediately connected with the cathedrals themselves. This principle I am 
anxious to press upon their attention, and I would most respectfully request them also to 
guide their recommendations iess by general rules than by exact inquiry into the local or 
other peculiar circumstances of the several cathedrals. 

At Rochester, the chief want is probably in the direction already indicated. The fabric, 
indeed, notwithstanding an expenditure of some 25,000/. in the last 30 years, still requires 
a considerable outlay to restore it thoroughly. Something also might be well bestowed 
upon the library, to increase its value and usefulness to the neighbouring clergy. But the 
cathedral school and choir require little or no additional outlay. I should even regret to 
see the establishment of minor canons, or lay clerks, or choristers increased. It is already 
sufficient for its purpose, and after the experience of a quarter of a century, I should 
rather call these appointments morally unhealthy than otherwise, to the individuals who 
hold them, and by no means so conducive in practice, as the theory of cathedral institutions 
would represent them, to the increase of learning and piety. 

But this is not the proper place for pursuing the subject. And enough may have been 
said to show that this cathedral should not be the seat of a theological college, if such 
colleges are to be established in connexion with any of our cathedral churches. 

Edwabd Hawkins. 

Note. —A statement of the actual numbers of the Students attending the Lectures of the Pro¬ 
fessors will support what has been said above respecting the present usefulness of the Oxford 
Theological School. During the last ten years 450 students have read with the Professor of 
Ecclesiastical History, some for longer, some for shorter periods. In the same time the Professor 
of Pastoral Theology has had 1,135 hearers; or, not reckoning more than once those who have 
attended two or three different courses of his lectures, he calculates that at least 900 individuals, 
perhaps nearly 1,000 have read with him in the last thirty-two terms. During the last five years, 
or somevdiat less, the private classes of the Regius Professor of Divinity have been attended by 
175 students, and mine by 150. This statement is exclusive of that large body of students w r ho 
attend (as required by the bishops) the short public courses of the Regius Professor of Divinity 
and it omits the hearers of the Professor of Hebrew, and those also (usually about 50 in each 
term) who attended the late Margaret Professor of Divinity ; that is to say, it only gives the 

2. 5 R 4 


806 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


number of attendants upon the six weeks’ courses of lectures mentioned above, as prescribed by 
the New Theological Statute of 1842. These hearers, it should be observed, have for the most 
part attended entirely of their own accord, without any compulsion or extraneous encourage¬ 
ment ; except that the bishops of Oxford have usually required certificates of attendance upon 
two courses of these lectures from those candidates for Holy Orders who were fellows of colleges; 
and the more purely voluntary their attendance, the stronger is the presumption that they have 
not studied without profit. 

E. H. 


Answer from the Reverend J. Fox, D.D., Provost of Queen’s College, Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Queen’s College, Oxford, 11th January 1854. 

In reply to your letter of the 23d of December, I beg to state that having never 
had, or expecting to have, any concern with cathedrals, I did not feel called upon to say 
anything about them in answer to your circular in June. With respect to the University, 
I think that it is both able and willing to do for itself whatever may be required. 

Your faithful and obedient servant, 

Rev. R. Jones. J. Fox, Provost. 


t 

Answers from the Reverend David Williams, D.C.L., Warden of New College, 

Oxford. 


Reverend Sir, The Close, Winchester, July 9, 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of 29th June, written 
by desire of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state and condition 
of cathedral and collegiate churches, wherein you request the opinion and advice of the 
University of Oxford on the subject of theological lectures in the university, and of the 
institution of theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches. 

Under the impression that it is the wish of Her Majesty’s Commissioners to collect 
the several opinions of individual members of the university, I proceed to state the view 
which I entertain on the subject. 

It appears to me most desirable that the universities should be, as heretofore, the 
principal seats of theological learning, and seminaries of the Church of England. This can 
scarcely be so if the mass of students in divinity be sent elsewhere. 

And since the University of Oxford is amply endowed with professorships, I conceive 
that, under such regulations as the wisdom of the bench of bishops, the governing body of 
the University, and the professors might devise and agree upon, the most complete and 
efficient course of instruction and training for Holy Orders might be there given. It is 
not to be expected that any cathedral chapter should be able to supply so large a body of 
accomplished theological teachers as the university, but, supposing the means of instruction 
to be equal, the circumstances under which it would be imparted in cathedral institu¬ 
tions would be less favourable. Such institutions would generally fall under the direction 
of some one or two members of chapter, whose particular views would influence the 
minds of the students and determine for the most part the character of their theology. 
Thus, men of particular dioceses would become distinguished from each other, and party 
divisions in the church be strengthened or multiplied, whereas, in the university, where 
different views are maintained by men of talents and character, free discussion would 
promote the establishment of truth, party prejudices and distinctions be abated, and a more 
hearty concurrence in the doctrines and discipline of the United Church of England and 
Ireland secured. 

My opinion, therefore, would be, without intending to detract from the good that under 
existing circumstances may have been done by theological colleges in cathedral towns, or 
to deny the possible advantage of placing such institutions in a few remote parts of the 
country, that it is an object of more importance to consider how to turn to the best account 
the materials which the University of Oxford (and I presume of Cambridge likewise,) 
oossesses for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

David Williams. 





ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


807 


Answers from the Reverend J. Thompson, D.D., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford. 

Sib, Lincoln College, Oxford, 24th Oct. 1853. 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of a copy of the appointment, by Her Majesty, 
of Commissioners to inquire into the state and condition of cathedral and collegiate 
churches, and matters connected therewith. 

In answer to the question, whether the theological lectures in the University of Oxford 
may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for 
Holy Orders, I have no hesitation in stating that, in my opinion, they are fully adequate to 
the purpose; and that, considering the number and the eminence of the theological pro¬ 
fessors in this University, such advantages are here offered to the theological student 
as to render the institution of theological colleges in connexion with cathedral churches 
unnecessary. 

Apologizing for the delay in answering your letter, which arose from its having 
accidentally got mislaid during my absence from Oxford, 

I have the honour to be, 

Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

To the Secretary of J. Thompson. 

Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners. 


Answers from the Reverend Lewis Sneyd, M. A., Warden of All Souls’ College, Oxford. 

All Souls College, December 26th, 1853. 

Sir, 

In reply to your inquiry, whether it is my opinion that the theological lectures in 
the University supply all that is wanting for the preparation of candidates for holy orders, 
or whether it is desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with cathedrals, I 
beg to state that it appears to me that the instruction conveyed by five theological professors 
in the University must be capable of affording the knowledge required for admission to 
holy orders; but after this, I am inclined to think that a temporary residence under the 
immediate inspection and direction of such a body of clergy as a Cathedral Chapter would 
supply, might be a valuable example of parochial usefulness, and give a turn to the habits 
of daily life well adapted to qualify a candidate for holy orders for the practical duties of 
his profession in after life. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient Servant, 

Lewis Sneyd, 
Warden of All Souls. 


Answers from the Reverend Richard Harington, D.D., Principal of Brasenose 

College, Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Brasenose, Oxford, 15th September 1853. 

I have have had the honour to receive your letter of the 29th of June, enclosing 
a copy of the Commission under which Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire 
into the state and condition of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and matters connected 
therewith, are acting; and also acquainting me that the Commissioners “ are desirous of 
ascertaining the opinion of this university and its professors as to whether the theolo¬ 
gical lectures in the university may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute 
theological colleges in some of the cathedral churches.” 

Under the impression that the Commissioners desire to collect the individual opinions 
of members of this university, I beg, with great respect, to offer the following observations 
with reference to the subject of their inquiries. 

Besides the instruction supplied to all the undergraduates by the tutors of their 
respective colleges, the special provision for theological teaching in this university 
comprises the Regius and Margaret professorships of Divinity, and the recently founded 
professorships of Pastoral Theology, of Ecclesiastical History, and of the Exegesis of Holy 
Scripture, to which may be added the regius professorship of Hebrew. 

These institutions would, I apprehend, be considered by most persons as sufficient to 
supply to those who are in a condition to avail themselves of the means of instruction 
which they afford, all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders; 
and if full advantage be taken of them, nothing more would seem to be required for the 
assistance of theological students in the university. 

On the foundation of the regius professorships of Pastoral Theology and Ecclesiastical 
History, and with a view to promoting the efficiency of those appointments, the university, 
in the year 1842, passed a statute, by which a voluntary examination in theology was in¬ 
stituted for those who, after the public examination in arts, should have attended certain 
prescribed courses of professorial lectures. 

2. 5 L 




808 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The number of candidates who have offered themselves for this examination has beeD 
inconsiderable, but the large number of students who have attended the lectures of the 
various professors of divinity since the commencement of the new system, seems to afford 
a sufficient answer to the allegations of those in whose opinion the statute,—which is 
admitted to contain “ some excellent provisions,”—has failed. 

Without including the hearers of the periodical public courses of the regius professor of 
Divinity, or the classes of the regius professorship of Hebrew, the number of attendants on 
the several professors within the last ten years may be estimated at little short of 2,000. 
The new professors alone (including Dean Ireland’s professor, whose appointment did not 
take place until 1847,) have within that period numbered upwards of 1,700 hearers, and 
it may surely be contended, that the system under which so many students have availed 
themselves of the instruction provided for them in the university,—even if allowance be 
made for those who, having been in attendance on more than one professor at a time, have 
been reckoned more than once,—cannot with any justice be represented as a failure. 

The examination may have failed, but it should be borne in mind that the main end 
and object of the statute is not the examination, but the promotion of theological study. 
The examination is only a means, and perhaps not the best means, of stimulating the 
attention of the students. The attention of the students has been secured without that 
stimulus, and the paucity of candidates who have presented themselves for the examina¬ 
tion proves nothing but that in general they have been indifferent to the personal dis¬ 
tinction of passing such an ordeal. The natural inference would be, that they have been 
influenced by a higher and better motive,—the desire of acquiring information with a view 
to their preparation for Holy Orders. 

“ It seems absurd to say,” (observes Mr. Hussey,) “ that this whole system of study is a 
failure because it has not sent many men up to the examination. For my own department, 
I may say that up to the present time (May 1853) I have had 497 students reading with 
me, some for longer, some for shorter periods; and I cannot entertain so mean an opinion 
of them, and the work which they did under me, as not to think that many will carry 
forth, and have carried forth from the lectures valuable information, and a very useful 
foundation for whatever further knowledge of their clerical duties they may be able to 
acquire in after life. Certainly some of them have told me that this was their own 
opinion.” 

If the recent and growing extension of theological study in this university may be 
ascribed (as its voluntary character would seem to indicate) to an increased and increasing 
desire on the part of candidates for Holy Orders to qualify themselves for the more efficient 
discharge of their sacred function, it is obvious to remark, that it is capable of a still 
turther extension, commensurate, at least, with the encouragement which may be derived 
of it from external circumstances. 

If, for example, the bishops should in general require that candidates from this uni¬ 
versity should have attended the courses of professorial lectures prescribed by the statute 
of 1842, or, as has been suggested by Mr. Hussey,) “ should allow some weight to attain¬ 
ments in the subjects of such lectures when the candidates come before them,” it is 
not too much to expect that attendance on a systematic course of theological study in 
the university would become the rule instead of the exception; in which case nothing 
would seem to be wanting to make the the theological studies of the university as full 
and efficient a preparation for candidates for Holy Orders as any public institution can be 
expected to afford. 

It is said that many bishops have been disinclined to enforce attendance on the course of 
theological study indicated by the statute of 1842, on account of the additional residence at 
Oxford which such attendance would require. But as the statute has already undergone 
some modification, and further alterations are in contemplation for the purpose of obviating 
this objection, it is hoped that the encouragement from without, which is essential to the 
ull success of the system of instruction now under consideration, will not long be wanting. 

The extensive and powerful machinery for the training of students in theology which is 
in actual operation in this university, and the large and increasing number of those who 
are willing to take advantage of the instruction which it affords, will, perhaps, warrant the 
belief that the theological lectures in the university are capable of supplying, if they do not 
actually supply, all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, and 
that, so far as the generality of its members is concerned, the institution of colleges in 
cathedral churches is unnecessary. 

It may further be observed, that the systematic training of theological students in the 
university presents some advantages which, if attainable at all, are scarcely attainable in 
the same degree at such colleges as are in the contemplation of the Commissioners. 

University professorships will not perhaps exhaust the theological ability and learning of 
the Church of England ; but it may reasonably be expected that the persons chosen to fill 
those offices will be among the most distinguished for acquirements in their several depart¬ 
ments, and it is obvious to remark, that in proportion to the multiplication of such or similar 
appointments will the difficulty of finding persons competent to the efficient discharge of 
their duties be increased. Nor, even if the new institutions were able to offer the same 
inducements in the way of remuneration, would the public confidence be commanded in an 
equal degree by instructors employed in the comparative obscurity of a cathedral college, 
and by those who fill so large a space in the public eye as the professors of our ancient 
universities. 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


809 


It will, perhaps, also be allowed, that the universities are in a condition to famish a 
guarantee for uniformity in religious teaching which probably could not be obtained from 
an aggregate of cathedral colleges. 

The constitution of the universities is in itself adverse to innovation in doctrine or to 
fluctuation in opinion. It has been made a ground of complaint against those institutions, 
that they are too exclusively exponents of the principle of stability. And there is, besides, 
a publicity in the professional teaching of the universities which operates as an ever pre¬ 
sent and prevailing check upon deviations from the authorized standards of the church. No 
professor could hope to introduce novelties into his teaching, or even to advocate extreme 
opinions, without the certainty of an immediate opposition, which he would perhaps be 
unwilling to provoke. Such considerations can scarcely be expected to operate with equal 
force upon a multitude of teachers dispersed throughout the different dioceses, and each 
employed more or less exclusively within his own comparatively contracted sphere. 

At least it will be allowed that harmonious theological teaching may be looked for with 
greater confidence among a compact body of university professors than among a number of 
unconnected and independent institutions, each of which might be expected to shape its 
course with a special regard to its own peculiar opinions, aims, and circumstances. 

The want of uniformity in theological teaching is one of the most obvious difficulties 
with which the church is at this time oppressed, and it is no light objection to the multipli¬ 
cation of theological colleges, that it would tend to a multiplication of theological schools, of 
which some would inevitably be found in virtual opposition, if not in open hostility to 
others. 

One gentleman, indeed,* who has taken great pains to disseminate his views on the 
subject of clerical education, has strongly objected to the general erection of theological 
colleges in cathedral churches on the express ground that in two of such institutions now 
in existence, and in two others in course of formation, opinions which he deems to be 
erroneous have been taught hitherto, and are likely to be taught hereafter. 

His inference is that diocesan or cathedral colleges in general are likely to be of the same 
persuasion with that which he condemns. This inference would be not improbably correct 
if there were anything like a “ consensus,’’ either of the bishops or of the clergy in general, 
upon the points to which the author alludes; but as the reverse is notoriously the case, is 
it more reasonable to suppose that all future cathedral colleges will be of the same com¬ 
plexion, or that others will arise to denounce the alleged errors which are said to be main¬ 
tained, or to vindicate the truths which are said to be denied at Wells and Chichester? 
The latter is surely tllfe more reasonable expectation of the two, and, should it be hereafter 
realised, it is easy to see that the lines of demarcation between the various sections of the 
church will become wider, deeper, and less capable of obliteration than they are at present. 

Besides the advantages arising from the higher qualification of the instructors and the 
greater uniformity of teaching to be expected at the universities, others may be mentioned 
which refer more directly to the students. 

Of these the large number of students under instruction at one time, compared with that 
which a diocesan or cathedral college is likely to collect, is among the most prominent. 

In a great university the standard of public opinion among the students is more elevated 
than in a narrower sphere, and the zeal and energy with which studies are pursued in the 
publicity of such an institution, and in the face of a large and active body of competitors for 
the approbation of their instructors and of each other, will always surpass the utmost that 
can be expected in the comparative privacy and obscurity of a cathedral college. 

In the former, also, the narrow views of particular parties, or the personal prejudices of 
particular men, are much less likely to obtain acceptance than in the latter. In the one, pre¬ 
vailing influence over the great body of the students is not to be gained except by the 
power of an universally acknowledged superiority; but in the other, where opportunities 
of comparing one eminent man with another are less available, a person of not more than 
ordinary attainments or abilities may find little difficulty in acquiring the credit of an 
oracle. 

The advantage, also, of the mixed society of the universities, of free intercourse, not only 
with those destined for the same profession but with those also who are destined for other 
avocations and pursuits in life, may be favourably contrasted with the exclusively pro¬ 
fessional education likely to be afforded by diocesan colleges, and particularly if they are 
small ones. 

The value and importance of an academical degree as a previous condition of admission 
into Holy Orders will be acknowledged by all who admit the desirableness, if not, prac¬ 
tically speaking, the necessity of giving the best general education that can be obtained 
to the great body of the clergy ; but it is obvious to remark, that in whatever degree the 
svstem of diocesan colleges is to be extended, in the same degree will the inducements 
which now lead candidates for ordination to the university be diminished. At present the 
“ literates ” bear but a small proportion to the graduates who are ordained, but if the 
proportion between those classes should hereafter be reversed, a serious depreciation of 
the clerical body in respect as well of real attainment as of public estimation may be 
expected to follow. 


* The Rev. C. Ilebert, Rector of Burslem. 
5 L 2 



810 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


It may, however, be said, that even if the superior advantage of an university educa¬ 
tion for the clergy be acknowledged, there will still be two classes of persons, for one ol 
which some place or places of exclusively professional training are desirable, and for the 
other necessary. 

The former class will comprise those on whom the temptations and associations of early 
academical life have operated unfavourably to the formation of the habits and temper of 
mind which ought to be characteristic of candidates for ordination ; the latter those whom 
pecuniary circumstances or other impediments beyond their own control have excluded 
altogether from the university. 

It is not to be denied that diocesan or cathedral colleges, exclusively devoted to the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, might be of considerable service to those who 
fall under either of the above descriptions, but it may perhaps be thought that it would 
conduce to the greater benefit of the church to reduce their numbers, or even to extinguish 
them altogether, rather than to make a special provision for their convenience. 

If a yoimg man, by the time he has reached the age of two or three and twenty years, 
has not acquired sufficient sobriety of character to pursue his theological studies with the 
same advantage at the university as in the comparative seclusion of a cathedral college, it 
will be a measure of very doubtful propriety to encourage him to undertake the grave 
responsibilities of the Christian ministry. Nor is it at all clear that the prospect of a kind 
of purgatorial process in an institution designed for the reception of candidates during a 
short period immediately preceding ordination, might not have a tendency to make some 
careless of the formation or indifferent to the extinction of habits, for the correction of 
which they would imagine the discipline of such an institution to be the sufficient as well 
as the appropriate remedy. 

With regard to those whose circumstances have hitherto excluded them from participation 
in the benefits of an education at the university, it would perhaps be more desirable to 
devise means of removing the impediments which have deprived such persons of those 
advantages than to resort to substitutes of inferior value and efficiency. 

The institution of theological colleges has been and still is so widely and so ably 
advocated, that it may be thought presumptuous, if not paradoxical, to question the expe¬ 
diency of making such provision for the training of the future clergy. 

But it may be observed, that those who argue in favour of such institutions for the 
most part represent them as supplemental to the universities, in whose hands they would 
probably prefer to leave the work, if adequate means of extending and applying the uni¬ 
versity system could be found. But if the universities succeed in developing and perfect¬ 
ing the system which (as has been shown above) is at this moment making the most hopeful 
progress at Oxford, little would be left for diocesan or cathedral colleges to do in behalf 
of those who avail themselves of the means of instruction already provided for theological 
students in that university. And with regard to the non-academical candidates for ordina¬ 
tion, no greater extension of the university than measures now in contemplation may be 
expected to produce, would probably comprise so large a proportion of them, that the 
university of Durham, the colleges of Saint Bees and Lampeter, together with some other 
collegiate institutions of more recent foundation, -would be sufficient to absorb the 
residue. 

Under these circumstances it may be doubted whether the institution of theological 
colleges in cathedral churches Avould be the best means of improving the training and 
education of the future clergy. If such colleges were numerous, each would unavoidably 
be on too small a scale for real efficiency ; if few, they would either produce little effect 
upon the great body of candidates for Holy Orders, or else they would have a tendency to 
withdraw theological students prematurely from the university ; and, whether many or few, 
they would, in proportion to the extent of their operation, confine the clergy more closely 
than is generally thought desirable to the limits of an exclusively professional education. 

If the progressive improvement of clerical education is likely (as many persons think) 
to be commensurate with the extension of the advantages now held out by the universities 
to all classes and descriptions of candidates for ordination, it might be in the power of 
cathedral chapters to contribute to the attainment of that object much more efficiently 
than by the foundation of theological colleges within their walls. 

Before the Reformation, the great religious houses were used to maintain students, 
and even colleges, in our universities, and at a later period an injunction was laid upon 
the possessors of rich benefices, that each should support one or more scholars at the 
university, in proportion to the revenues of his preferment. 

It would be in conformity to these precedents, and perhaps only the revival of a for¬ 
gotten obligation, if each chapter were required to provide, in proportion to the magni¬ 
tude of its resources, a certain number of theological scholarships or exhibitions, to be 
held at any college in either university by students of a certain standing, under such 
conditions and restrictions as might be deemed advisable, in order to secure their appro¬ 
priation to those who bona fide intend to become candidates for Holy Orders, and 
are pursuing their theological studies with that purpose. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful and obedient servant, 

The Rev. R. Jones. Riciid. Haiiington. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


811 


Answers from the Reverend J. Norris, D.D., President of Corpus Christi College, 

Oxford. 

Corpus Christi College, December 26th, 1853. 

Mr Lords and Gentlemen, 

I have not made an earlier reply to your circular letter of inquiry bearing date 
June 29th, because I did not conceive it to be the wish of Her Majesty's Commissioners 
to receive such unless from those who had some strong opinion to express upon the subject. 
But as a second application is made to me, I am ready to state my belief that, so far as 
concerns the preparation of graduates of Oxford for holy orders, the professional staff 
established and endowed in the University is ample, and the instruction afforded by them 
at least capable of being rendered sufficient for every purpose. 

I will venture to say, further, that the principal advantage which I have heard attributed 
to the plan of establishing theological colleges in cathedral towns, the only one which I 
think likely to be realized, is the withdrawal of a certain class of idle, careless young men 
from indifferent connexions which they may have possibly formed, and placing them for a time 
under a more strict rule of discipline, before they are presented as candidates for ordination. 
But in my humble judgment, any such advantage would be more than compensated by the 
party views with which such institutions seem likely to be influenced, and which I fear they 
would tend to foster. 

I have the honour to be. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your very obedient Servant, 

James Norris, 

President of C. C. C. 

To Her Majesty's Commissioners for inquiring into the State of Cathedrals, &c. 


Answer from the Very Reverend the Dean of Christ Church, Oxford. 

Sir, Christ Church, 27th December 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, recalling to my 
attention the circular of June 29th. In this circular my opinion is asked “ whether it 
“ will be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the 
“ cathedral churches.” 

In reference to which I beg to state, that I have serious doubt whether such a measure 
would be necessary or desirable, to a great extent ; though, perhaps, if a college were 
established in connexion with one or more of the Welsh cathedrals, such a foundation^ 
might become useful in that principality. 

I remain, 

Your obedient servant, 

Rev. R. Jones. T. Gaisford. 


Answers from the Reverend J. Wilson, D.D., President of Trinity College, Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Trinity College, Oxford, July 14, 1853. 

I have the honour of acknowledging the receipt of your communication, dated 
29th June, enclosing a copy of the Commission under which Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
“ for inquiring into the state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches, and 
“ matters connected therewith,” are now acting; and further expressing by letter a desire 
to ascertain the opinion of the university, and of the professors, as to “ whether the 
“ theological lectures in the university may be considered as supplying all that is wanted 
“ for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it would be desirable to 
“ institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches.” 

In endeavouring to comply with the desire so expressed, it becomes me to offer my 
opinion with the greatest possible diffidence, considering that I am but imperfectly 
acquainted with the systems of those schools of theology which have already been 
established in certain dioceses, and that time has not yet permitted their practical re suits 
to be sufficiently made known. 

It certainly does appear to me that, notwithstanding the number and extent of our 
theological endowments in this place, they do not supply all that is wanted for the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, which may arise from several causes. 

The first of these is, that preparation for the ministry requires a great deal more than 
merely theological knowledge. The candidate may possess this and be unable fitly to 
communicate it; he may not know even how to read impressively and distinctly; he may 
be unacquainted with the laws which relate to himself as a minister, and his office, and so 
get into a labyrinth of difficulties, and unintentionally render both unacceptable to those 
whose confidence and esteem it is necessary for him to obtain ; or have formed to himself 

2. 5 L 3 




812 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION : 


certain wild theories, upon the most conscientious grounds, the folly of which he will only 
learn by their utter failure, and his own confusion in attempting to carry them out. 

Again, the university theological endowments, numerous and ample though they con¬ 
fessedly are, have not yet been made to work in unison, each in its own distinct depart¬ 
ment, in such manner as to have a direct tendency to one certain point or focus. This is 
a defect which has not escaped the observation of the authorities of the university, and it 
is hoped may, at no distant period, be in a great degree, if not wholly, removed. 

The third cause is, the nature of the instruction afforded at an university, properly so 
called. An university is a place of universal learning, and though it may control and 
discipline the mind and imbue it with the rudiments of general literature, it does not 
profess to carry the student to the utmost extent of any one branch in the practical part 
of a profession; thus, in law, for instance, the pupil is not taught what is the best mode of 
conducting a case; nor in surgery and medicine, how to remove a limb or cure a fever; 
or in mathematical science, what is the practice of civil engineering. These are all 
matters connected with the use of that knowledge to be gained at an university to which 
its instructions do not affect to extend, of the true nature and value of which the inns of 
court seem to have formed a very just estimate, by reckoning, as they do, a degree (M.A.) 
to entitle the possessor of it to claim that his period of probation for the bar should be 
shortened two years. 

But, if it be assumed that the university does not by her teaching advance young men 
so far as to render them at once fit candidates for ordination, can what is necessary, it is 
asked, be supplied by the institution of theological colleges ? 

It would be necessary, for a precise understanding of the whole question, that it should 
first be clearly stated what is required from candidates for ordination, because, however 
great the proficiency or high the testimonial, the bishop is still at liberty to act upon his 
own judgment, and is not bound to accept either; and it cannot be dissembled, that the 
objection commonly urged against diocesan schools of theology is this, that, as there are 
unhappily many different shades of opinion in the church, so these schools, being entirely 
under the control and direction of the diocesan, will necessarily be affected by the 
circumstance, and reflect that class of opinions to which he is himself inclined. 

The objection, however, whether well or ill founded, does not apply to diocesan schools 
of theology in general, but only to one particular form of them. There is no doubt that 
the church, like every other profession, is bound to afford its yet inexperienced members 
the means of growing practically acquainted Avith their work, and more so indeed than 
any other profession, inasmuch as it is the holiest and most important of them all. Time 
was, when these instructions might have been looked for, and almost claimed, from the 
chapters, bodies of men who, iu theory, if not in reality, would seem to be, from age and 
experience, much leisure, as well as their high station in the church, peculiarly qualified to 
direct their younger brethren; but such hopes and prospects have iioav passed away, and the 
evils arising from improper appointments have been visited on the institutions, rather than 
the offenders. Still it might be worth while to consider whether it Avould not be possible 
even yet to call upon and pay the honorary members of chapters, not prevented by other 
duties, as archdeacons and rural deans, to take that position which their predecessors should 
have occupied, and afford to their juniors those directions in parochial cares Avhich many of 
them have learnt from the best possible instructress,—experience. 

I have the honour to be. 

Reverend Sir, 

The Reverend R. Jones, Your obedient faithful servant, 

&c &c. J. Wilson. 


Ansaa t ers from the Reverend P. Wynter, D.D., President of St. John’s College, Oxford. 

Sir, St. John’s College, Oxford, Nov. 2, 1853. 

I had hoped ere now to have stated in a methodical form my views on the subject 
referred to in the inquiries of Her Majesty’s Commissioners, dated the 29th of June; 
circumstances, however, have prevented this, and now, rather than leave the inquiries 
unnoticed, which might be deemed disrespectful, or withhold the expression of my opinions, 
which I might myself afterwards lament as a neglect of duty, I will endeavour (hastily) 
to put together what occurs to me on the subject, and I request the Commissioners to 
receive it Avith indulgence. 

I have long viewed Arith deep concern the establishment of theological colleges in some 
of our cathedral towns. Such establishments I consider to be highly detrimental to the 
church. A bishop has a right to satisfy himself by examination and due inquiry respecting 
the fitness, religious, moral, and literary, of candidates for Holy Orders, but I venture to 
think that in order to attain this object, he has no right to fasten upon his diocese a school 
for the inculcation or encouragement of particular opinions. Noav what is the present 
state of the Church of England in regard to unity of religious vietvs among those Avho 
are placed by Divine ProA r idence at its head? Surely there need be no reserve in statin^ 
that vietvs Avhich find favour in diocese A are altogether discountenanced in diocese B. 
What then but the perpetuation of disunion can result from establishments such as these, 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


813 


sanctioned by the authority of Parliament, and (though not strictly In that character) by 
the supreme earthly head of our church ? It seems to me that the risk of such disunion 
is greatly diminished and its evils mitigated by the present system of theological teaching 
at Oxford. Let it be rendered more effective; let proper countenance be afforded to it 
by the bishops; let any stimulus be given to it which may cause it to be regarded with 
respect, and we at once have a school where individual opinions shall have nothing more 
than their legitimate influence. The result will, in most cases, be a dispassionate, impar* 
tial, and comprehensive view of the doctrines and discipline of our church. If one pro* 
fessor from what cause soever is able to attract to his lectures a larger number of hearers 
than others, and thus to spread more widely the class of opinions which he favours, there 
is nevertheless reason to hope that the generality of candidates for Holy Orders will 
attend other professors also; they might indeed be required to do so; and those who do 
not will have no right to say, that they were led to the adoption of particular religious 
views by the sanction of lawful authority. 

I can conceive few things more injurious to the interests of the community at large 
than an attempt sanctioned by Parliament to divest the university of her office as instruc¬ 
tress in theology. It is but too much the tendency of modern legislation to concede to 
alleged evils rather than to meet and correct them; and if it be true, which I do not 
admit, that up to the present time the instruction attainable in Oxford, with a view to 
preparation for the pastoral office, has been defective, this might be traced to many causes 
which need not continue to exist. To confess that there is no power to remedy defects, 
and so to deprive the university of its usefulness because it has not been so useful as it 
might have been, would be an act of gratuitous injustice, and might serve as a pretext for 
overthrowing the university itself. 

Let it be considered further that if the great body of independent ” members of the 
university could be distributed for the purpose of professional instruction among diocesan 
schools, there would yet remain the foundation members Avho could not be so distributed- 
Their theological education must be completed within the university or else unfairly 
delayed until the requirements of residence should have been satisfied, and thus a body of 
men, who have at least as just a claim to consideration as other members of the univer¬ 
sity, would be placed in a position which (according to the argument) would be prejudi¬ 
cial to their professional usefulness or to their worldly interests. 

But again. Is it true that the university does not supply all that is needed for the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders ? I reply, that I believe it supplies as much 
or more than any diocesan college could. If the latter be supposed to offer greater advan¬ 
tages for acquiring experience in the practical management of a parish, the opportunity 
for this in a cathedral town must, after all, be very limited, unattainable by the great 
majority of the students if their numbers should be considerable, and dependent upon the 
readiness of incumbents of the city and neighbourhood to lay open their parishes to young 
men with whom they are unacquainted, and with whom they might find themselves 
unwilling to co-operate, and hence it is difficult to understand why facilities for the above 
purpose can be calculated on elsewhere which under proper regulations may not be secured 
within the limits of the university. 

Another argument has been urged in favour of diocesan colleges which I hold to be 
inconclusive and unfair. It is said that candidates for Holy Orders should be removed 
from the scene of former temptations and from the society of thoughtless and dissolute 
companions. My reply to this is, that if a candidate for Holy Orders has not sufficient 
strength of character to abstain from habits and associations which are at variance with 
that sacred profession, there can be no security against his yielding to similar temptations 
after he has become a clergyman. The argument is moreover unfair, because the with¬ 
drawal of candidates for Holy Orders from the university on such a ground implies that 
those who remain are unworthy of the ministerial office. 

In conclusion, I have only to add that if in these hasty remarks anything lias been said 
which can be construed as offensive to the Commissioners it has been altogether uninten¬ 
tional on my part; and I trust that in their deliberations upon the grave questions sub¬ 
mitted to them, they may be guided by the “ wisdom that is from above ” to a decision at 
once equitable, impartial, and conducive to the real interests of the church. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your very faithful servant. 

Rev. Richard Jones, P. Wynter. 

&c. & c. 


Answers from the Reverend Thomas Briscoe, B.D., Vice-Principal of Jesus College, 

Oxford. 

Jesus College, Oxford, 12th January, 1854. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

With respect to the two questions which I have had the honour of having sub¬ 
mitted to my opinion, viz., the annexation of canonries to professorships, and particularly to 
the professorships of Greek, and the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, I beg 
leave to say that, with respect to the first question, I conceive that the application of the 
2. 5 L 4 



814 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


revenues of canonries to tlie endowment of professorships would be a useful application of 
funds which at present do not contribute so much to the advancement of Christian learning 
as they would by such a use of them. 

If it were found by experience that competences provided for learned men attached to a 
cathedral church were, in the generality of cases, made available for the production of 
learned works, which without oral teaching would be productive of advancement in learning, 
and aids in the instruction of inquirers after knowledge, I should think it would be 
detrimental to attach such competences to professorships. But looking at things as they 
really exist, and feeling the impossibility of realizing private ideals, I believe that learning 
will be more effectually promoted by adding to professorships some of those positions in 
cathedral churches; and thus, the number of persons liable to be called upon to perform 
sacred functions therein not being diminished, there would at the same time be given to the 
world the benefit of the erudition of gentlemen whose greater acquirements and distinction 
have placed them in those honourable positions. 

A cathedral church cannot possibly be inconvenienced by the annexation of public 
University teaching to the canonries, for the freedom from parochial cure leaves at the 
disposal of the holders of them much time beyond what is required from them by their 
position as canons. 

The time thus left free to the holders of canonries is doubtless in the majority of cases 
devoted to erudite study ; and in order that the results of such study may not perish with 
the individuals, no better plan is easily to be devised than that, in such cases as circum¬ 
stances favour their so doing, they should orally communicate them to their less learned 
fellow subjects. The acquisitions of the closet might certainly be made public property by 
means of the press; but yet venturing a book before the public is a step that would be 
shrunk from by many of the most learned men, who would yet readily by word of mouth 
teach and communicate their information. It might also be added that the obligation orally 
to communicate to others the result of private research is a stimulus to greater exertion, 
and to a clearer development of views on any subject than would be arrived at if the labour 
of the closet were to end therein ; and as the canons of cathedral churches connected with 
the Universities necessarily are men of unusual learning, we might expect, under the above 
circumstances, unusual advantages from their teaching. 

The attaching a canonry to the professorship of Greek seems to me a most laudable act; 
and it would be highly desirable that a canonry of Christ Church should be attached to the 
same professorship in Oxford. Of the four original Regius Professorships founded by King 
Henry the Eighth, that of Greek alone remains with a mere nominal income. A canonry 
attached to it would make it an object of ambition at all times to learned men, who, being 
thus provided with a competent income, would feel themselves called upon to give gratuitous 
lectures to the members of the University, as is at present the case with those professors 
who are in the enjoyment of canonries. Besides, Greek being the language of the New 
Testament, its professor would seem to have as proper a claim to a canonry as belongs to 
the professor of the language of the Old Testament. 

With respect to the “ preparation of candidates for Holy Orders,” my opinion is that the 
University does not supply in kind or in quantity the desirable instruction for so important 
an appointment as the Christian ministry is. The knowledge of the Old Testament history, 
of the four Evangelists and the Acts of the Apostles, and of the Thirty-nine Articles, is 
about the amount of divinity usually learnt by under-graduates in the University. This, 
together with the Evidences of Christianity (which are here expected by the University 
statutes, but seldom exacted, from candidates for the B.A. degree), is only what might be 
reasonably expected in every layman that has received a liberal education ; and when we 
consider that, in very many cases, the interim between the taking of the B.A. degree and 
examination for Holy Orders does not cover more than a few months, it must appear that 
Christian ministers too often enter upon their spiritual functions with an amount of know¬ 
ledge but little proportionate to the requirements of their positions. 

The other subjects required for the B.A. degree (with the exception of modern history, 
which is after all only optional,) seem to me in their kind totally inappropriate and useless 
for candidates for Holy Orders : they are simply a few books of Livy or some other ancient 
historian, Xenophon’s Memorabilia or some other such book, and three books of Euclid 
beyond what was requisite for “ Moderations.” 

I ought, however, to mention that instead of this portion of Euclid there might be sub¬ 
stituted a small portion of algebra, or Justinian’s Institutes, (a book scarcely to be called 
useful to a clergyman,) or a portion of Blackstone’s Commentaries, (a book useful to the 
magistrate but not to the Christian minister,) together with a portion of modern history, 
or some physical science. In order rightly to estimate this “ last examination,” it should 
be borne in mind that the four Evangelists are not an addition beyond what was requirerd 
for Moderations, because they are required at the latter: logic (a desirable knowledge for 
the reader of controversial theology,) is not allowed as a portion of the qualifications of a 
common degree; and Latin writing is not required under the system existing in this. 
University previously to 1851, logic was admitted, and very commonly taken up, as one of 
the subjects for examination ; and Latin writing, a surer test of scholarship than the one 
Latin author now required, two Latin books, two Greek books, and the same amount of 
divinity as is now required, were in my opinion a fir superior course for the future students 
of theology to go through than the present one is ; but yet, during a period of eighteen years. 


ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


815 


almost the whole whereof I have been engaged here as a college tutor, I have always felt 
that the University did not give to, or require from, candidates for Holy Orders the 
knowledge that under their circumstances was to be desired. 

To remedy the defect of the University herein, it has for a long time been my opinion 
that the most effectual method would be to require all candidates for Holy Orders, when 
they shall have passed their Moderations and resided eight terms here, to remove themselves 
to a theological college placed out of Oxford, and when they should have there spent one 
year, that they should appear before a board of theological examiners in the University, 
and having satisfied this “ board ” with their theological knowledge, that they should be 
entitled to their B.A. degree, without any further examination or residence in the 
University. 

So much have I been convinced of the necessity of such a system, that I last autumn 
drew up a scheme for the establishing of an institution in Wales, (to which almost all the 
benefactions of this college are confined,) and laid before the “ society,” specially and 
with a long notice summoned for the consideration of my project, the following proposal, 
viz.: “ That with the view of taking into consideration a scheme founded upon the prin- 
“ ciple of establishing an affiliated theological college, to be officered by fellows of this 
“ College ; and seeking from Parliament powers to carry the same into effect, a committee 

“ be formed consisting of-persons, who shall, if possible, prepare such a scheme to be 

laid before the Society, on-.” Out of ten fellows that met on that occasion four were 

favourable to it. Though my scheme was not adopted then, it was not considered to have 
been thrown aside entirely, and a committee having been formed cc to consider what changes 
“ might advantageously be proposed in ” the college, and a full meeting of the society 
having taken place on the 7th of December last, to receive the report of that committee, 
I placed before the society the following scheme, viz. 

“ To build a theological college in Wales, and to officer it with seven fellowships of 
t( this college, whereof 

“ Two shall be given to the principal, and 

e< Five used for the maintenance of four professors, who shall teach Hebrew, Welsh, 
“ music, ecclesiastical history, and theology generally. 

“ That the above-named principal and professors be retained on the list of the fellows 
“ of the mother college, and have their turns for preferment to college livings in the 
“ same manner as all other fellows of this college. 

“ To endeavour to obtain from Parliament authority for persons who have resided in 
“ Oxford eight terms and passed their ‘ Moderations,’ and then, after spending one year in 
“ the above theological college, and passing an examination in Oxford before the theolo- 
“gical examiners, to proceed to their B.A. degree without any further residence or exami- 
“ nation in Oxford. 

“ That residence in the above college be considered for the principal, professors, 
<c scholars and exhibitioners, as residence in Oxford.” 

The consent, however, of the society to this scheme was not obtained. 

The chief objections to striking off one year from the academical course and transfering 
it to a theological college are— 

1. That the University would never consent to it; 

2. That the expansion of intellect obtained in the University would not be obtained in a 
theological college out of Oxford ; 

3. That the advantages of professors’ lectures, obtained in the University, cannot be so 
well obtained elsewdiere. 

In reply to these objections, I would say to the first, that the consent of the University 
is perfectly immaterial, for if Parliament were to assent to theological colleges having the 
third year, now spent at the University, transferred to them, the veto of the University 
would be a nullity. 

To the second objection I would reply, that experience does not tell us that a greater 
expansion of intellect is obtained in the University than out of it, as may readily be seen 
by passing under review the gentlemen engaged in all the various occupations of life. It 
is true, that the third year of a University course does exhibit persons, intellectually consi¬ 
dered, in a more favourable light than they appear in earlier; but this I conceive to be the 
effect, not of the locality or of the system pursued here, but simply of advancing years, and 
consequently of advancing development of the mind. Such development will take place, 
whether the student be in the University, or in a theological college, or in any other posi¬ 
tion of life, as certainly as the advancing seasons develope plants, flowers, crops, &c. And 
it is not very clear to me why a few books of Livy, Xenophon’s Memorabilia, three extra 
books of Euclid, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Thirty-nine Articles, should create such 
an opening of the understanding as the same amount of divinity conjoined with very much 
more — e .q the Apostolical Epistles, the study of ecclesiastical history, of parochial duties, 
of Hebrew, of music, &c. could not effect. 

To the third objection I reply, that the advantages to be obtained from the lectures of 
the theological professors in the University are certainly very great, but yet that gentle¬ 
men, not having reached their B.A. degree, avail themselves of them to a very small extent 
indeed. The persons who read for “ honours” find that for the attainment of their object 
their Avhole time is needed, and that they have none to spare for lectures that will not tell 
upon their examination; and of the others, the less well-taught or less clever find that the 
work requisite for their examination is enough for them to attend to, and the bulk of the 
2. 5 M 


816 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


remainder is either too averse to work or too mucli given to some favorite hobby for the 
lectures of the theological professors to attract them, however erudite and desirous of 
giving instruction these professors may be. In addition to this, it is my opinion that to 
candidates for Holy Orders, and therefore almost always persons under twenty-four or 
twenty-three years of age, the lectures of the professors are not likely to convey anything 
like the benefit which they would derive from the tutorial system of teaching adopted in 
a theological college. The professor cannot know the individual wants and weak points of 
his auditors, and may be too apt to pre-suppose a greater amount of knowledge than really 
exists, whilst the tutor, knowing each individual pupil’s wants, will adapt his teaching to 
them. The many theological teachers in theological colleges would, probably enough, not 
be equal in learning to those of the University, for the latter being few in number and their 
positions very lucrative, they will naturally be picked men; but yet the best teacher 
is, not the most learned man, but the man who can and does best advance his pupils; and 
this power and reality seem to me to attach to the tutor and not to the professor. 

The advantages of retiring from the University to a theological college situated far away 
from it seem to me so numerous and decided, that I ardently hope for the realisation of the 
system recommended by me. 

The first and most striking of these advantages is, that the ministry would thus have its 
special preparation—a course considered necessary for the other walks of life, e. g. the 
professions, and all trades and crafts. 

Secondly, in a theological college a more rigorous and self-denying course of life is fea¬ 
sible than can be looked for in the University. The sacrifice of amusements and indulgences, 
which may be allowable enough in a layman but scarcely so in a candidate for Holy Orders, 
may there be entered upon without hesitation, and without involving a person in unpleasant 
distinctions, for it would be the rule and not the exception. 

Thirdly, the tone of feeling among persons about to devote themselves to the sacred office, 
being free from the influence of the more worldly and ambitious views of persons intended 
for other occupations, would naturally be of a more serious and appropriate character than 
can be obtained in the University. 

Fourthly, time that in the University is devoted to what appears to me useless to a 
clergyman would be given up to studies having a reference to, and bearing upon, the whole 
of his subsequent life. 

Fifthly, in very many cases it is much to be desired that habits and acquaintances formed 
in the thoughtless warmth of adolescence should be discontinued a considerable time before 
entering into Holy Orders; and no better opportunity for discontinuing what many persons 
about to devote themselves to the ministry ought, and often indeed wish, to dissociate them¬ 
selves from, seems to me obtainable than the one afforded by a residence in a theological 
college away from the University. 

If such theological colleges should be extensively established, it seems to me that their 
proper position would be in connexion with cathedral churches; for. 

Firstly, the students would there probably find libraries superior to what could be met 
with in any other places, excepting, of course, the metropolitan and University libraries. 

Secondly, the students would be under the immediate notice of the bishops, their future 
diocesans in most cases; and thus their lordships would have such an opportunity of 
becoming acquainted with the characters, talents, gifts, and aptitudes of gentlemen about to 
be employed in their dioceses, as at present they have not. 

Thirdly, in the cathedral churches, the students would daily have the opportunity of 
hearing the Church service said or sung in such a manner as it would be desirable for 
them to endeavour to copy from, in most things, in their subsequent positions in the 
Church. 

Fourthly, that, being under the immediate eye of the bishops, the teachers and the taught 
would probably feel that the strictest discipline and application were indispensable. 

The above advantages are mentioned by me as being the most striking to my mind. I do 
not mean to say that they are the whole of what may be conceived to be derivable from 
theological colleges, and them in connexion with the cathedral churches, but I think that 
they are sufficient to make it appear that such institutions are not only useful but also 
necessary. 

If it be said that the advantages offered by theological colleges are open to gentlemen 
after taking their B. A. degree in the University, it may be replied that the finances of very 
many gentlemen would render it a matter of great difficulty, or even of distress, to them to 
add to their University expenses the additional expense that would thereby be incurred, to 
say nothing of valuable time being previously bestowed upon what will be useless to their 
positions in the Church. 

I shall only add, that in conversations with many clergymen in the “ country,” to whom 
I have communicated the project that I had in view for Wales, I have almost universally 
found that they consider that an hiatus deeply felt by them in their preparation for the 
ministry would be filled up by it. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient servant, 

Thomas Briscoe, B.D. 
Vice-Principal of Jesus College, Oxon. 


To the Cathedral Commission. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


817 


Answers from the Reverend B. P. Symons, D.D., Warden of Wadham College, 

Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Wadham College, Oxford, July 21, 1853. 

I beg to acknowlege your letter, transmitted to me by “ desire of Her Majesty’s 
“ Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of Cathedra) Churches, &c.,” and I have 
much satisfaction in complying with the request to give them my “ opinion and advice ” 
on the subject therein submitted to me. 

Up to a recent period the public provisions for theological instruction in the University 
were very scanty, being limited to two professorships, one founded by Henry VIII. and 
endowed with a stall in Christ Church by James I., and another by Margaret, Countess 
of Richmond, mother of Henry VII., to which, in 1627, was annexed by Charles I. a 
prebend in Worcester Cathedral, and which, by a recent Act of Parliament (1840), has 
been commuted for a canonry in Christ Church. Under an impression of the inadequacy 
of two professorships only to the requirements of the University in its actual relation to 
the Church, the Crown was induced, in 1842, to found two new professorships in divinity, 
and to endow them eventually, as certain vacancies occurred, each with a canonry in 
Christ Church, the University engaging to provide out of its own resources a competent 
salary meanwhile. The object of this institution is expressly stated to be “ quo melius et 
“ accuratius ad sacros ordines instituantur studiosi.” At this time Dr. Ireland, late dean of 
W estminster, learning that i( a scheme of education Avas in progress in the University, 
“ under the management of a committee of heads of houses, for the more complete instruc- 
“ tion of students, and particularly of such as are destined for the church ,” made provision 
for an additional professor “ Avliose department should be the Exegesis of Holy Scripture , 
“ as is recommended by the above committee, other parts of theology being already 
“ allotted to other professors under the general scheme.” The professorships, therefore, 
now provided in the University for the gratuitous instruction of students in theology are 
as follows ; viz., 

1. The Regius, to which may be assigned, Dogmatic Theology. 

2. The Lady Margaret’s, referring especially to Symbolic Theology. 

3. That of Pastoral Theology, in which are expressly comprehended, beside “ Pastoralis 
“ muneris disciplina,” “ Homilias scribendi et habendi ratio,” “ Liturgiarum cum rubricis 
“ historia ; et alia ejusdem generis.” 

4. Of Ecclesiastical History, including the writings of the ancient fathers. 

5. Of the Exegesis of Holy Scripture. To which must be added, 

6. The Professorship of Hebrew, the knowledge of that language constituting so 
important an element for the right interpretation of the Bible: of the New Testament 
scarcely less than of the Old. 

There is not, therefore, now a department or branch of theology for which instruction 
is not specially provided; and this instruction, in all its branches, is at this time in full 
operation, lectures being actually given in each, while some of the professors find it 
needful even to have more than one class of students in a term. 

I am, therefore, clearly of opinion that the means afforded in the University abundantly 
u supply all that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders .” 

I beg now respectfully to add some considerations, which induce me to believe it most 
desirable that this preparation should take place in the University itself. 

1. It is reasonably to be presumed, that the professors in the University will be persons 
of superior qualifications to teachers in cathedral towns : the post will be thought more 
honourable: it will be more valued, and consequently more sought. It will, in fact, 
always command the highest pretensions in theological science, and the best abilities for 
communicating it. While we are Avarranted, therefore, in looking for constant improvement 
in theological knoAvledge, and for a divinity school of a higher character, under a body 
of professors such as is now constituted hi Oxford, there might be reason to apprehend that 
the tendency of the proposed establishments in cathedral toAvns Avould be in an opposite 
direction. The staff of instructors will necessarily be more limited, probably to one or, at 
most, tAVO: the advantage of a division of labour, and, Avhat is of much moment, of mutual 
checks, w r ill be thereby lost, Avhile the instructors themselves must be sought from theo¬ 
logians °f a l ess distinguished rank, and Avill be liable to confine their instruction to the 
restricted range of the requirements immediately before them for ordination. The English 
school of theology Avill virtually be transferred to these seminaries, and can hardly fail to 
become more narroAved in its range and less profound in its character. Such institutions, 
moreover, are calculated to exercise an injurious influence on the students themselves. A 
narroAvness of feeling and mind, and a want of sympathy with the temper of the age, Avhich 
must more or less attend such a system, can hardly fail to interfere materially with the 
efficiency of their future ministry. There is, too, a great and manifest advantage in 
associating, as far as possible, the great departments of human knoAvledge, as Avell as in 
cultivating them in the same place and at the same time; while a devotion, almost exclusive, 
to a single pursuit is likely to result in a partial and unhealthy frame of mind, little suited 
to the exigencies of the present day. 

2. Nor can it, I think, be reasonably questioned, that the University offers the best 
safeguard for the wholcsomcness and uniformity of its religious teaching. The professors 

2. 5 M 2 


S18 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


are for the most part appointed by the Croum , and the rest are elected by bodies of men 
in the University sufficiently numerous and independent to be a security against party 
influence. Should one professor have any peculiarity in his teaching,—a preference for 
some views in doctrine not in strict harmony with the generally received teaching of the 
church,—instead of being left unchecked to indulge his partialities, which may be on the 
border of serious errors, until he shall have hopelessly impregnated his pupils with the seed 
and growth of the mischief, the poison is at once liable and likely to be counteracted by 
the more wholesome instruction of other professors: the corrective is immediately at hand 
and works its way, it may be unconsciously, but effectually. The University is a single 
field where the culture must be uniform, instead of a number of separate enclosures, where 
each proprietor is at liberty to indulge his peculiar taste. I have, therefore, not only no 
doubt that the theological teaching in the University is now abundantly sufficient for all 
the wants of candidates for Holy Orders, but I believe that those ivants are likely to be met 
and supplied by it in the most unexceptionable manner ; and I am deeply impressed with the 
conviction that the best interests of the church are involved in the determination to 
maintain it in its integrity, as the training for its future ministers. 

I have spoken only of the public provisions in the University for the study of divinity, 
but much also has been supplied by the colleges themselves. Within a recent period, in 
several colleges, a divinity lecturer, able and efficient, has been appointed, who gives 
systematic instruction in theology; and in addition to this, the head of the college, in some 
instances, lectures weekly in some department of it. 

And now, before I conclude, I hope I shall not be going beyond the matter of the 
Commissioners’ request if I offer my opinion as to the mode in which their object, if 
I understand it, may be best promoted. Instead, then, of “ instituting theological 
colleges ” for the purpose before mentioned, I would suggest the employment of un¬ 
available funds in the foundation of grammar schools , at which the sons of the poorer 
clergy, connected with the cathedrals from which the funds shall be derived, might 
attain, at a trifling expense, the privilege of a sound classical education. At Rugby and 
6ome other schools, at present in high repute, children of residents are entitled to this 
very valuable privilege, and families now settle there in numbers, for the purpose of en¬ 
titling themselves to it. The clergy being confined to an official residence cannot avail 
themselves of this advantage, but a similar provision might be secured to them by the 
establishment of schools in the manner I have stated; and such a provision would be in 
itself very reasonable. I am anxious also to suggest, as the most desirable and effective 
mode of aiding the same class of persons in completing the education of their sons in the 
University, the foundation of exhibitions (say, about 40/. a year,) to be holden for four 
years, and assigned to the most promising among the children of the poorer clergy attached 
to the cathedrals, as before stated. 

I am persuaded, after much and frequent consideration, that the establishment of exhi¬ 
bitions, under certain regulations, for poorer students in the University, is the most 
effective and least exceptionable mode of giving the relief which the clergy especially need. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful servant. 

The Rev. Richard Jones, &c. &c. B. P. Symons. 


Answer from the Rev. F. Jedne, D.C.L., Master of Pembroke College, Oxford. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, College Green, Gloucester, August 5, 1853. 

In your circular of the 29th of June last you do me the honour to ask my opinion 
<c as to whether the university may be considered as supplying all that is wanted for the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute 
theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches.” 

I reply, that I believe that the university of Oxford possesses ample means for educating 
completely in theology, a much larger body of students than now resort to it, and for 
forming a theological school worthy of the Church of England; and that a few changes in 
its present system would bring the means into full efficiency without impairing its value as 
a place of liberal and general training. 

It has six professors, five of whom are more than sufficiently endowed, for Divinity and 
Hebrew. There are also two chairs of Arabic, of which, however, the emoluments are 
inadequate. Four of the professors take respectively the departments of ecclesiastical 
history, exegesis, pastoral theology, and Hebrew. To the Regius Professor and the Margaret 
Professor distinct provinces are not assigned, but a natural arrangement would commit to 
the former dogmatic theology, and to the latter the history of doctrines, including of course, 
polemics. There is still a canonry of Christ Church unappropriated, which might with 
advantage be applied to the endowment of a chair of apologetical theology; and thus 
all the great divisions of the subject would be represented. 

Doubtless it has not unfrequently happened that the theological chairs have been filled by 
persons of no pre-eminent attainments or capacity for teaching, and that for long periods of 
time they have been of little benefit to the students or the church; but it must be remem- 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


819 


bered, that but little encouragement has been given, either by the university or by temporal 
or spiritual patrons, to the study of theology at all, and that professional advancement 
does not depend as a general rule on eminence of any kind. Where none are very 
distinguished, it is difficult for those who are called upon to nominate to offices to select 
the fittest. If, however, a great theological school could be once rooted in Oxford, we 
may be sure that a certain number of men would always come into prominence, and that 
public opinion would imperiously designate such candidates to the patrons. 

But, after all, the holders of the great chairs could not be the sole or even the chief 
instructors of theological students. It would be sufficient, if, being appointed for their 
merits, they directed the studies of the university, influenced the opinions of younger 
teachers, awarded distinctions, and raised the general tone and value of the instruction 
given in the place, by such lectures as might fairly be expected from the most eminent 
divines of their day. The university could easily provide a body of lecturers, or sub¬ 
professors ; and theological tutors would be appointed in each college. On these would 
devolve the daily preparation of the students. 

The chief source of instruction must, however, be found in books, and the student can 
do much more for himself than others can do for him. What is chiefly needed from with¬ 
out is to stimulate and brace his will by adequate motives. Honorary distinctions and 
substantial rewards should be held out to the diligent in these as in all other studies. 

This has not been done in Oxford. A theological examination was indeed instituted 
about twelve years ago ; it has produced not more than seven candidates for examination 
in the whole time, though three examiners are nominated each year. This is not wonderful, 
for the examination is voluntary, and no practical advantage results from passing it. 

I have myself given notice of a motion to amend the statute by which the examination 
is instituted, and the notice has been favourably received by the Hebdomadal Board. Lord 
Derby, several times in the course of his addresses during the installation week at Oxford, 
pressed on the university the importance of devoting more attention to theological studies 
than has been done among us in recent times. There is reason to believe that his words 
fell on good ground. 

If the theological examination were made one of the two available for a degree, and if 
honours were awarded in this as in the other schools, I believe that the number of candi¬ 
dates would become large; nor would theological proficiency be obtained at the cost 
of that previous liberal training which is important to none more than to ecclesiastics, for 
candidates would still have to pass a classical and mathematical examination before the 
moderators, and to pass also in some one of the four schools which give certificates for 
the bachelor’s degree, before they devoted themselves to theology. 

If, as there is reason to hope. Parliament should throw open the fellowships generally, 
candidates distinguished for their attainments in theology would, of course, share in these 
rewards equally with students eminent in the other faculties. 

This done, and the university having also performed its part, I cannot conceive a place 
better fitted for the education of theological students than Oxford. 

If experience in parochial work and the management of schools be required as a 
preparation for Orders, students have ample opportunities of qualifying themselves in the 
city; but I am inclined to think that such previous training is not veiy important. 
Where there is a will to discharge the practical functions of the ministry, the way is easily 
discovered. 

But what is of great moment is, that the ministers of the Church of England should be 
men of enlarged views, and as free as possible from the spirit which is fostered so carefully 
in the Church of Rome by the seclusion of her future ministers in seminaries altogether 
ecclesiastical. It is desirable, both for our laity and our clergy, that their education should 
be as far as possible common. Even Oxford is, perhaps, too exclusively clerical, but it 
is of course much less so than seminaries connected with cathedrals could be. 

Again, men are too independent in Oxford to submit altogether blindly, or for a great 
length of time, to the influence of any person, however eminent for station or talent; and, 
whatever may be thought by persons who do not know the university, there is no place 
in which theological, as well as all other, questions are, within certain limits, more freely 
discussed. If one or a few professors or teachers there should go wrong, their aberrations 
would be checked by the prudence of their colleagues and the public opinion of the place i 
and even if the majority should be carried away by erroneous notions, there would never 
be wanting a determined minority which would ultimately prevail. The state of things 
would be very different in a small cathedral seminary. 

But I must not suppose that those who are desirous of turning our capitular endow¬ 
ments to good account in this respect, desire merely to make a few canon professors in a 
few cathedrals, leaving the nomination of these canons just as it may happen to be at 
present. Small schools of theology would be looked upon in our day with suspicion by the 
public, as mere instruments for the propagation of the opinions of a school, and as likely 
to produce clergymen alien in views and feelings from the people of England. Such an 
idea, however unjust, would be injurious. 

I conclude that the object would be to produce seminaries as advantageously circum¬ 
stanced in every respect as the universities can easily become. Great professors, a body 
of lectm’ers and tutors, fellowships to reward merit and to provide a perpetual supply of 
2. 5 M 3 


820 


Cathedral commission: 


instructors, probably scholarships, large libraries, convenient buildings,—all this must be 
liberally supplied, if anything adequate is to be done. 

But how are sufficient funds to be provided ? And if this difficulty be overcome, why 
apply the property of the church to purposes which are already or may be easily attained ? 
Is it likely that anything better, or so good, as our universities will after all be established ? 

Few persons could afford to go through two college courses ; and even if candidates for 
Orders should all be required to graduate at Oxford or Cambridge before their admission 
to the capitular seminaries, and be enabled to satisfy the requirement as regards money, 
would not another difficulty be found, in the necessity of postponing ordination to a period 
two or three years later than at present ? 

I apprehend that the result would be, that the university course would be waived, and 
that our clergy would pass directly from school to the theological colleges; and that 
many would be admitted there who had received little or no previous education. 

This would injure the university, for numbers are essential to its greatness; and though 
doubtless, when Oxford and Cambridge shall cease to be training schools for the clergy, 
there can be no reason for restricting their honours and emoluments to members of the 
Church of England, and a certain accession to the ranks of their students from among 
dissenters might be expected, yet the gain would, I fear, by no means equal the loss in 
any respect. 

It would injure the church, for the church would have to put up with a body of 
clergymen far less educated, far less suitable to England, than that which now exists. 

It may be a recommendation to some persons in favour of any scheme for founding 
theological institutions in our cathedral towns, that thus some appearance at least of utility 
would be given to capitular foundations, and that it might become practicable to preserve 
them all in other respects much as they are now. 

But, surely, it is much if foundations of any kind are merely harmless and not actively 
mischievous. And I think that the foundations in question would become mischievous if 
they should become the means of depressing the universities without supplying to the 
church ministers better fitted for their duties. Should it unhappily turn out that the 
clergy in general were trained in feelings and opinions which found no sympathy with the 
people, the result would soon be, not merely a great change in the condition of our 
cathedral institutions, but a great change in the relations of Church and State, and pro¬ 
bably the subversion of our Establishment. 

While, therefore, I fully admit the necessity of better theological education, I strongly 
deprecate the attempt to give to clergymen a training apart from that of the laity, or to 
place students and teachers less under the influence of public opinion than they are in so 
conspicuous a position as that of our universities ; or to do what is far better done at our 
hands already. Cathedral funds can be more beneficially employed. 

I have the honour to be, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

Francis Jeune, 

To Her Majesty’s Capitular Commissionei's. Master of Pembroke, Oxford. 


Answers from the Reverend R. L. Cotton, D.D., Provost of Worcester College, and 

Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford. 

To Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state and condition of 
Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and matters connected therewith. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, Worcester College, 13th Sept. 1853. 

I have been honoured by receiving a request that I would state to you my opinion 
“whether the theological lectures in the university may be considered as supplying all 
that is wanted for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, or whether it will 
be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral 
churches.” 

I have for many years considered that there is no place so favourable for preparation 
for Holy Orders as this university; the means supplied here for such preparation far 
surpass such as can be expected to be furnished elsewhere. This appears in the vast 
range of theological lectures in such varied directions, as in combination seem to com¬ 
prehend all the theological instruction which can be needed for ministers of Christ, in 
the existence of professorships in the Hebrew and other Oriental languages, and in the 
abundant supply of lectures in sciences, which, though not essential to clerical educa¬ 
tion, yet offer an addition to it which may be in many important ways subservient to 
the main work of the clergyman and enhance his usefulness. Here also is an immense 
supply of books, which afford scope for study in any direction requisite, and to any extent. 
Here again students may converse with men of varied views while they are forming their 
religious opinions, so as to correct and modify them, if they should be falling into any 
extravagant or deviating modes of doctrine; and they may enter as much or as little into 
society as may be most expedient for them. They may at times relieve and cheer them¬ 
selves with social inteicourse, with a wide scope for choice of such friends as may be 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


821 


a source of consolation to them as well as of improvement; they may at other times, when 
they deem it expedient, keep themselves in a more retired position for prayer, sacred 
study, and meditation. 

Should a great number of candidates for Holy Orders reside here for the sake of pro¬ 
secuting their preparatory studies, they would excite the interest of our professors, and 
move them by arranging the students in classes and giving additional lectures to meet 
the needs of all. I feel no doubt that the supply of instruction would in some way bo 
rendered adequate to the demand. 

Thus every theological student, whose heart is really in his work, may find abundant 
scope for carrying it on in this university. 

But there are always many in such state of mind as renders removal from Oxford expe¬ 
dient for them; for such, a supply of theological colleges elsewhere may be important. 
Such colleges, however, cannot enjoy the advantages to be found in this university. 
Among other advantages, they have not that guard over their religious views which is 
supplied by the vast body of teachers and students in this place. They are liable to 
become devoted to fostering the peculiar views of an individual under whose care they 
may be placed. This danger may in some measure be relieved by the college being placed 
under the surveillance of a chapter. And in order to insure the actual exercise of such 
surveillance, periods of visitation and examination, conducted by the dean and chapter, 
might be appointed. 

But there is too much cause to fear that these colleges would eventually be found to 
curtail rather than expand the education of the clergy ; it is but too probable that they 
would be found practically to supersede the university in the work of clerical education. 
Hence all that important foundation of sound learning, classical education, and academical 
training would be lost, and the education of ministers of our church would consist of the 
study of a few arbitrarily selected theological books, and attendance on church ceremonies 
during the short space of one or two years. We read lessons of warning on this head in 
King’s College in London, and the college at Birkenhead near Liverpool. I do not 
speak in disparagement of these colleges, but only adverting to the fact of candidates for 
Holy Orders being received from them without education at an university. Precautions 
may be taken, but will not practice overrule them ? I think that there is much to fear 
on this head, and I cannot but strongly deprecate any system of clerical education tending 
to bring men into the ministry of the church who have not received the classical educa¬ 
tion and academical training of an university. 

But, important as is the education of candidates for Holy Orders, it appears to me that 
by far the most important and urgent desideratum of the present day is provision for the 
spiritual needs of the vast masses of people in this country, still either inadequately sup¬ 
plied with or even entirely destitute of the means of grace. The immense amount of evil 
in this direction seems to be by far the most urgent claimant for relief in any scheme 
of ecclesiastical reform. It often surprises me that in any proposed reform in the 
church tending to set at liberty a considerable extent of income, clerical education, or the 
increase of the number of bishops, or any other object, however good in itself, should be 
considered prior to this. Destitute districts might be attached to deaneries and canonries 
for the supply of their spiritual needs. At all events, such neglected disti'icts have a 
claim for assistance prior to all other objects, however important, when a chapter receives 
tithes to a considerable amount from them. In some of these districts the exertions of 
individuals have effected the erection of a church with some small endowment for a clergy¬ 
man ; surely such endowment should be rendered adequate to the support of a resident 
incumbent with a family before the tithes are transferred to any new object ? Still more 
should means of grace and pastoral care be provided where there is entire destitution of 
such inestimable blessings. 

I have the honour to be. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

Your obedient servant, 

R. L. Cotton, D.D. 


Answer from the Rev. William Thompson, D.D., Principal of St. Edmund Hall. 

Rev. Sir, St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, January 12th 1854. 

In reply to your circular of June 29th, I beg leave to state my opinion that, 
with certain modifications of the University course, the present professional staff of the 
University is abundantly sufficient for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders. We 
have now six professorships of theology, among which the several branches of that science 
are distributed, and which, for the most part, are well endowed, and may be expected to 
command men of ability and learning as occupants of the respective chairs. It must, how¬ 
ever, be admitted that hitherto the arrangements of the University have, in some degree, 
interfered with the due use of the advantages thus placed within the reach of the 
theological student. I allude to the length of time which must elapse before classical and 
other secular studies are completed, which leaves little space for exclusive attention to 
theology. Should the University be induced to release the theological student alter his first 
2. 5 M 4 



822 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


public examination from the necessity of further devotion to secular studies, there would, I 
conceive, be abundant time left for him to derive real profit from the theological lectures. 
I may mention that a proposition is likely to be submitted to Convocation next term, to 
permit the theological student to dispense with the second school, which, besides that of 
liter cr humaniores , he is bound under the new statute to pass, before he can take his 
degree of B.A., and to substitute an examination in a school of theology; and should this 
proposition be accepted, it will be a material relief to the theological fetudent. The 
tendency of things, therefore, evidently is to emancipate him during the latter portion of his 
course from the ordinary studies of the place, with the view of permitting a more exclusive 
attention to those proper to the sacred profession; and in our present transitional and 
unsettled state it is impossible to say how far the principle may be carried. 

On this ground, then, I conceive it would be premature for Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
to recommend the establishment of theological colleges in connexion with the cathedral 
churches. The University itself may so alter her present course, as to render it quite 
feasible for theological students to prepare themselves effectually for their future work ; and 
as regards the preference to be given to the two schemes in the abstract, there can, I 
presume, be no question but that the University is a better place for theological training 
than diocesan colleges. The staff of professors is larger than any such college is likely to 
possess ; the professors themselves are more likely to be men eminent in their respective 
departments; the best libraries, &c. are at their command. But above all, it seems impor¬ 
tant that all the leading branches of knowledge should be cultivated at the same place; for 
thus they lend mutual aid to each other, the claims of each become recognised,—and the one¬ 
sidedness of mind inseparable from devotion to a single pursuit is to some extent corrected. 
I fear that institutions devoted to the education of the clergy alone are likely to turn out 
men of a less liberal turn, and more deeply imbued with party spirit, than those who leave 
our two great seminaries. It is the tendency of small colleges to fall under the influence of 
a single mind, and in proportion to the zeal and earnestness of the presiding genius, will be 
the danger of bigotry and narrowmindedness in those exposed to its influence. The 
publicity, responsibility, and more numerous staff of professors which belong to our elder 
institutions obviate, to a considerable extent, these evils. Evils assuredly they are, in the 
present state of public opinion. I look, therefore, with distrust on any scheme for isolating 
the education of the clergy, or even placing it under the immediate control of the bishops. 
It is the University’s province to educate, the bishop’s to test the candidate’s proficiency and 
fitness. It must be admitted that our professorship of pastoral theology is, at present, 
inadequate to furnish an initiation into the practical working of a parish; partly because the 
number of students in attendance on the professor’s lectures at any given time is too large to 
admit of their being employed under his superintendence in parochial work, and partly be¬ 
cause no parish in Oxford is attached to the professorship. This latter point appears to have 
been overlooked in the founding of the professorship. Should this defect be supplied,— 
should one of the parishes in Oxford to which Christ Church appoints be attached to the 
professorship,—not only will the parish have the advantage of a permanent incumbent of 
adequate income (a want severely felt in this place), but the students of theology in 
connexion with the professor will have the advantage of a sphere of practical labour, in 
which, under his guidance, they may acquire the knowledge and experience necessary to 
fit them for their future calling. 

I have the honour to be, Rev. Sir, 

Your faithful Servant, 

William Thompson, D.D., 

Principal of St. Edmund Hall. 


Answers from the Reverend Philip Bliss, D.C.L., Principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford. 

St. Mary Hall, Oxford, January 9th, 1854. 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 

I had hoped to be excused from giving any reply to the questions with which I was 
honoured by Her Majesty’s Commissioners, a severe illness having rendered writing incon¬ 
venient to me, and at the same time incapacitated me from business. The letter of the 
23rd ult. seems, however, to require the effort. 

The institution of theological colleges, in connexion with other than those cathedrals 
Avhere they already are instituted, seems to me as undesirable as unnecessary. 

Undesirable, because in the first place there will be great danger of creating theological 
schools antagonistic to each other. One cathedral, under the master mind of some member 
of the chapter, be he bishop, dean, or canon, will inculcate one set of theological opinions, 
whilst the next diocese may probably be under the guidance of persons holding tenets 
entirely different, and the Church, already sufficiently harassed by the violence of party, 
will become more and more convulsed by division. 

The danger thus apprehended will be much increased, since these theological schools will 
be considered as teaching and acting under episcopal authority, and the public will soon 
cease to regard with respect teachers who are themselves not unanimous in the doctrines 
they teach, and whose differences are thus openly disclosed. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD. 


823 


In the next place, it may be feared that there will be a general falling off in the respecta¬ 
bility of grade in the clergy, as well as in their attainments, if these theological schools are 
to be the sources from which the bishops propose to select young men as candidates for 
ordination. 

One of the great safeguards, as well as the boast, of the Church of England, is the 
character of her ministers. They are now, generally speaking, educated gentlemen; they 
are respected because, in their intercourse with their flocks, they exercise Christian kindness 
without that extreme familiarity which is irksome to one party and often degrading to the 
other, and they are beloved, because their sincerity is never to be doubted; there is no sus¬ 
picion of selfishness in their conduct, their liberality is proverbial, their charity oftentimes 
beyond their prudence, and the general tenor of their lives worthy the sacred calling they 
profess, and eminently beneficial to all around them. 

Would this be the case with a differently and less educated class? Is it so, where 
unhappily the Church is compelled to be represented by a clergy who have not been trained 
in either of the Universities? Are the ministers of our various dissenting brethren, whose 
extreme familiarity with their flocks has sometimes been the theme of panegyric by persons 
in authority—are they equally single minded, equally independent in their line of conduct, 
or equally respected by those whose chosen pastors they are ? My own experience would 
reply in the negative, and it would, in my opinion, be a suicidal step, if the rulers of the 
Church should generally admit for ordination young men whose education has been com¬ 
menced and completed in the proposed theological colleges, setting at nought the preference 
hitherto justly, as I think, given to the Universities. 

I consider the general adoption of these theological colleges is unnecessary, because the 
means and the machinery for effecting the same purposes are already existing and in full 
operation at the Universities. In Oxford, for instance, a Regius Professor of Hebrew, two 
of Theology in general, a fourth for Ecclesiastical History, and a fifth for Pastoral Theology, 
as at present, selected for their learning, experience, and sound principles, are surely better 
teachers and exponents of theology than can be obtained in a cathedral town. 

But it may be said that expense is an obstacle, and that the object may be effected on a 
more economical scale in the provinces than in the University. I may be permitted to 
doubt this. First, there is one cost peculiar to the theological college—the money required 
to support the establishment and to pay the professors: In Wells (by far the best of the 
existing establishments, and so much the better as it admits none but such as have taken a 
degree at the University, and can produce a recommendation from some competent autho¬ 
rity) there is an entrance fee of no inconsiderable sum—a cost of course unheard of at 
Oxford or Cambridge. Lodgings at the Universities are as cheap, or nearly so, as in any 
other place, whilst the advantage of the college hall and kitchen, will give a man who really 
studies economy, a great advantage over any foreign establishment; whilst the various and 
invaluable libraries with which Oxford and Cambridge abound, furnish aids to study 
unattainable in almost any other place. 

The objection that Oxford and Cambridge present impediments, in the danger of tempta¬ 
tion, is, in my mind, idle. Temptations are the same almost everywhere, and here the 
young man loses sight of the great majority of his foolish companions at the end of his 
four or five years; the larger portion go off into the world; experience has taught the 
remainder more of prudence and propriety; the training they now undergo for the profession 
they are about to adopt, softens some, reclaims others, benefits all; and the result is almost 
uniformly what the best friends of the church can desire—the formation of a benevolent, 
active, intelligent, gentlemanly clergyman. 

I have the honour to remain, 

My Lords and Gentlemen, 
Your very obedient Servant, 

Philip Bliss, 

To Her Majesty’s Commissioners. Principal of St. Mary Hall. 


Answers from J. D. Macbride, Esq., D.C.L., Principal of Magdalen Hall, Oxford. 

Reverend Sir, Oxford, June 7, 1853. 

I am happy to have the opportunity which your letter affords me of informing 
Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of cathedrals that it is my 
decided opinion that the University of Oxford may easily be made a far more efficient 
and also cheaper theological school than any new college in a cathedral town, even though 
so constituted as to comprehend the candidates for Holy Orders of more than one diocese. 
This opinion I believe to be common among our senior members, as they have been talking 
or some time about accommodating to the present wants of the church the abundant 
means we now possess of communicating theological knowledge, and a scheme for that 
object will be proposed to the Board of Heads of Houses and Proctors next November. 

The Greek Testament has long been studied, and lectures on the thirty-nine articles 
given by the tutors, I believe, of all societies, and through the Royal bounty there has 
long been an ample endowment of the language of the Old, and the professor, Dr. Pusey, 
is well known to be a diligent and zealous promoter of the study. He has, in conjunction 

2. 5 N 



824 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


with others, founded Hebrew scholarships, gives instruction in the more difficult books 
himself, and employs at his own expense an able Hebraist, a M.A., to prepare a class 
in the elements for his own more critical lectures. We have now not only the canonries 
recently appropriated to pastoral theology and ecclesiastical history, but also a professor¬ 
ship of the Exegesis of Holy Scripture, founded by the late Dr. Ireland, Dean of West¬ 
minster. There remain the Lady Margaret’s and the Queen’s professors, whose specific 
duties are not pointed out, who may, if they please, apportion between themselves the con¬ 
sideration of liturgies, or of the articles, or of the interpretation of the Old Testament as 
to the law or types or prophecy, for I believe Dr. Ireland’s professor confines his lectures 
to the epistles and to the state of the New Testament text. All that appears to me to 
be wanted is, an arrangement among the professors that their lectures should not interfere, 
and that a system should be devised of testing the proficiency of students by the pro¬ 
fessors or through their tutors. I also think that the voluntary examination should be 
altered, and perhaps exhibitions might be founded with advantage. We have already 
three yearly ecclesiastical prizes. It appears to me that no principal of a theological 
college, however talented and diligent, could in so many departments compete with our 
six professors, and even granting that he could teach in all, as well, or sufficiently, I think 
any advantage of such a local institution would be too dearly purchased by its exclusive¬ 
ness, for I conceive it to be of the first importance that the clergy should not be trained 
to be a distinct class in society, but should as much as possible be educated together 
with the gentry and the youth designed for the other liberal professions. 

I am also of opinion that a theological education must be cheaper at Oxford than it 
can be at Wells, Chichester, or any other city; for the lectures of all those professors 
are gratuitous, and living must be at least not more expensive; lodging, I presume, may 
be at as reasonable a rate, not to say that many of the students, being fellows or scholars, 
would occupy their own apartments. 

I have the honour, Sir, 

to be your obedient servant, 

J, D. Macbkide. 


To the Rev. R. Jones. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 




Answers from Heads of Colleges and Professors of the 

University of Cambridge. 


2. 


5 N 2 






826 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The following Circular was addressed to the Heads of Colleges and Divinity 

Professors of the University of Cambridge. 


Cathedral Commission, 1, Parliament Street, 
Reverend Sir, Whitehall, London, 8 March 1854. 

I am desired by Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into 
the state and condition of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and matters 
connected therewith, to forward to you a copy of the Commission under which 
they are acting, and to request the opinion and advice of your University on the 
following subjects. 

By the Act3& 4 Viet. c. 113, two Canonries in Ely Cathedral have been 
annexed to the Professorships of Hebrew and Greek, and Her Majesty’s Com¬ 
missioners for inquiring into the state of the University have recommended a 
further annexation of two Canonries to two new Theological Professorships. 

The Commissioners are therefore desirous of ascertaining the opinion of the 
University and of the Professors so endowed, with respect to the advantage of 
such annexations, and especially with respect to the Professorship of Greek, in 
which case the annexation of a Canonry necessarily confines the choice of the 
electors to the Clergy. 

The Commissioners will also be thankful for the advice of the University with 
respect to the preparation of candidates for holy orders. They are anxious to 
know whether it is your opinion that the lectures of the Theological Professors 
supply all that is wanted for this purpose, or whether it will be desirable to 
institute Theological Colleges in connexion with some of the Cathedral 
Churches. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your most obedient, humble servant, 

Richard Jones, 

Secretary. 





ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


827 


Answers from the Reverend H. W. Cookson, D.D., Master of St. Peter’s College, 

Cambridge. 


St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, 

Reverend Sir, July 16, 1853. 

In compliance with the request contained in your circular of the 30th of June last, 
I have the honour to subjoin the following observations on the subjects mentioned to me in 
that circular. 

1. The annexation of two canonries in Ely cathedral to the professorships of Greek and 
Hebrew by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. and the proposed further annexation of two 
canonries to two new theological professorships. 

Previous to the annexation made by the Act 3 & 4 Viet. c. 113, the professorships of 
Greek and Hebrew were very inadequately endowed. This was a serious evil to the 
university, and was likely to be more severely felt in consequence of the ecclesiastical 
changes going on at the time that the alteration was made, and the growing objection 
entertained against the non-residence of clergymen holding benefices. The annexation was 
an act of favour to the university on the part of the legislature, which has, I believe, been 
productive of good both to the university and to the church. The restriction with regard 
to election can be no disadvantage in the case of the Hebrew professorship, for there is no 
likelihood that any one except a clergyman would ever be chosen. In the case of the 
Greek professorship a perfect freedom of choice is on some accounts desirable, but the 
restriction is not attended with any great practical evil. The advantages resulting from 
the appointment of a clergyman to the professorship are a set-off against the exclusion of 
any eminent layman. I do not consider a removal of the restriction necessary ; for besides 
the obvious benefits to be derived to the academical body by so important an office as that 
of the professorship of Greek being held by a clergyman, the change introduced by the Act 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. may be regarded as in some measure counterbalancing the extension of 
the lay element in the university produced of late years by other causes. The establish¬ 
ment of new professorships, the removal of college restrictions in some instances, the great 
impulse given to mathematical and classical studies, and the more recent establishment of 
the Sciences Triposes, have increased the importance of the literary and scientific, as dis¬ 
tinguished from the clerical, elements in the university to a very great extent. This 
change seems almost to require some influence of a countervailing character. I think the 
one alluded to is nearly free from objection. 

The annexation of two canonries to two new theological professorships, or perhaps to 
one new professorship and to the Norrisian professorship, would be of great service to the 
university. The present staff of professors is obviously insufficient in point of number for 
the supply of theological teaching to the various classes of persons in the university. 
Eminence in learning and talents, and even in zeal, renders the deficiency only still more 
apparent, by increasing the demand for more numerous courses of lectures and a wider 
range of subjects. I believe that unless the staff of professors be increased the improve¬ 
ment in theological instruction, which has been so well begun in the university, cannot 
advance with the rapidity and success which is desirable, and not in any manner adequate 
to the demands of the age. The present system has been eminently successful, but it 
requires extension. 

2. The preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, and whether the lectures of the theo¬ 
logical professors supply all that is wanted for this purpose, or whether it will be desirable 
to institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches. 

The preparation of candidates for Holy Orders at the university is at present incom¬ 
plete. I believe that the system of instruction might be made to embrace everything 
which could be taught at theological colleges in connexion with cathedral churches, and 
that the university might become a better school of training for the ministry than any 
instituted elsewhere which had not the advantages which the university enjoys in its en¬ 
dowments, collegiate institutions, professorial foundations, libraries, and general educational 
establishment. The subject of theological instruction is at present under the consideration 
of a syndicate of the university. 

With regard to the institution of theological colleges as a national provision for the pre¬ 
paration of candidates for Holy Orders, I fear that great evil would ultimately result to 
religion if the teachers and students in such colleges were drawn away from intercourse 
with men of eminent talents chiefly engaged in literary and scientific pursuits, or if the 
colleges were so constituted as not to offer sufficient inducements to the highest class of 
students to resort to them, or if they were too much under the influence of personal and 
party views from any cause whatever. The advantages of associating theological with other 
students, and of allowing the future candidates for the ministry the freest access to instruc¬ 
tion in almost every branch of literature and science, are sufficiently obvious. A u 
2 5 N 3 


828 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION ; 


acquaintance with some necessary departments of theology, and adequate information upon 
matters connected with the duties of a parochial minister, can scarcely be obtained in any 
other manner. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

To the Rev. Richard Jones, Your very obedient humble servant, 

Cathedral Commission. H. W. Cookson. 


Answers from the Reverend G. Ainslie, D.D., Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge. 

Pembroke College, Cambridge, January 1st, 1854. 

Gentlemen, 

In compliance with your request that I would state my opinions on the several 
points mentioned in your letter to me of June 29th last, I beg leave to say : 

1. That generally I think the annexation of canonries to professorships in the University 
a very desirable thing, chiefly because I think that ill-endowed professorships may prove as 
great evils as those adequately endowed are certain benefits. 

2. With respect to the annexation of a canonry to the Greek professorship, I would 
rather be excused from giving any opinion upon it, as being a matter already settled by 
Act of Parliament. 

3. With respect to the annexation of two other canonries to two new theological pro¬ 
fessorships, what I have already said will sufficiently indicate my opinion. But I will 
remark that there exists at present in the University a theological professorship (the 
Norrisian) very inadequately endowed ; and that, if the Government should be disposed to 
adopt the suggestion of the University Commissioners, and should moreover please to 
consult the University on the matter, perhaps the University might desire that one of the 
two canonries should be annexed to the Norrisian professorship; and, in order to carry out 
the whole design of the University Commissioners, might seek elsewhere the means for 
ounding the second theological professorship which they have recommended to be 
established. 

4. I am entirely adverse to the instituting of theological colleges in connexion with 
cathedral churches, being of opinion that sooner or later they would assume a sectarian 
character. I am anxious and hope that the Universities may before long supply further 
means of theological instruction, since that which they at present give does not appear to 
me sufficient. 

I have the honour to be. 

Gentlemen, 

Your most obedient and humble Servant, 
Gilbert Ainslie. 

The Cathedral Commissioners. 


Answers from Edwin Guest, Esq., LL.D., Master of Caius College, Cambridge. 

Gentlemen, Caius College, Cambridge, 23rd January 1854*. 

On my return to Cambridge I found your letter, calling my attention to the 
circular forwarded to me by the Cathedral Commissioners, on the 29th of June last. 

When I received that circular I had not been very long appointed master of 
my College, and my acquaintance with the actual working of the University system was 
so limited, that I thought it hardly worth while to trouble the Commissioners with any 
observations on the subject referred to. Your letter, however, leads me to suppose, that 
some answer to their circular is expected by the Commissioners, and I therefore venture 
to offer the following remarks :— 

As a general proposition it must be conceded, that the greater the liberty of choice, 
the greater is the chance of the electors nominating fit and proper persons to our pro¬ 
fessorships. It is also true, that some of the ablest of our Greek professors have been 
laymen. But "with the miserable stipend originally attached to the Greek professorship 
few men of ability would, I should think, accept the office, if coupled with any irksome 
duty,—e. g. a residence for any considerable portion of the year, for the purpose of 
giving lectures, &c. To such a state of things, I cannot but prefer a well-endowed pro¬ 
fessorship, even though accompanied with a condition, which, taken by itself, must 
certainly be looked upon as open to objection. 

With respect to professorships which have any bearing on theological studies—the 
Hebrew professorship for example—I am inclined to think that a condition which con¬ 
fines them to clergymen is not, on the whole, an undesirable one. The evils which result 
from rash and ill-advised speculations on matters connected with religion are so serious, 




ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


829 


that a security from them would be cheaply purchased by restricting the professorship to 
a particular class of candidates. In Germany, Hebrew and Divinity professors have been 
among the foremost advocates of rationalism, and they have been enabled, from their 
position, to give currency to opinions, which more careful inquiry has shown to be every 
whit as unsound, in point of criticism, as they were obviously false and dangerous 
in point of doctrine. From these and such like evils we should be in great measure 
protected if the offices referred to were filled by clergymen. 

As a layman, I have considered myself at liberty to express my opinion thus frankly, 
and have the rather done so, as some of your correspondents may, from a feeling of 
professional delicacy, be led to approach the subject with some degree of reserve. 

I remain, Sir, 

Your very obedient servant, 

To the Cathedral Commissioners, Parliament Street. Edwin Guest. 


Answers from T. C. Geldart, Esq., LL.D., Master of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. 

Trinity Hall Lodge, Cambridge, 

SlR, 16th July 1853. 

I have had the honour of receiving your letter of the 30th June last, sent to me 
by the desire of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of 
cathedral and collegiate churches. 

I infer from your letter that you wish to ascertain, through each individual to whom it 
is addressed, his opinion, and that of the university as far as he may be may be able to 
collect it, on the several subjects therein mentioned. The opinion, however, expressed 
in this letter ought to be considered as that only of myself, for although in forming it 
I have had an opportunity of conferring with several members of the university in whose 
judgment I have confidence, I have been precluded from the advice of many others who 
have left the university for the summer vacation. Allow me, first, to express my grateful 
sense of the desire shown by the proposals in your letter to promote the welfare of the 
university, and to encourage its primary objects. 

I think it desirable that the annexation of a canonry to the Hebrew professorship should 
be continued, and that the annexation of one to the Greek professorship should also be 
continued when the latter is held by a clergyman; but, bearing in mind that in modern 
times the Greek professorship ha3 been held by so distinguished a layman as Professor 
Porson, I am inclined to deprecate any enactment which precludes the election of a layman. 

The university is desirous of affording every facility for the study of theology, and I 
think one or two additional professorships may be requisite, and the proposed annexation 
of two canonries to theological professorships is very desirable. 

There are at present three theological professors; namely, 

The Regius professor; 

The Lady Margaret’s professor; and. 

The Norrisian professor. 

The stipend of the Norrisian professor is small, and I beg to suggest that it is desirable 
to annex a canonry to this professorship, coupled with such conditions respecting lectures 
and examinations as may be deemed advisable, and this may preclude the necessity of 
creating more than one new theological professorship. 

In reference to the question whether, with respect to the preparation of candidates 
for Holy Orders, it is desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with some 
of the cathedral churches, I think that the theological professors of the university, with 
the alterations contemplated, will afford ample means of instruction to candidates for 
Holy Orders; and I am of opinion that such theological colleges are not necessary, and 
that they would be for many reasons objectionable; among others, they would be in 
comparatively isolated situations, and each college would practically become under the 
control of one leading individual, the students would naturally adopt his peculiar views, 
and the result would be to create and increase a diversity of opinion among clergymen, 
varying according to the theological college in which they were educated. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your obedient humble servant, 

To the E.ev. R. Jones, T. C. Geldart. 

Secretary, 

&c. &c. 


Answers from the Reverend J. Pulling, B.D., Master of Corpus Christi College, 

Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, Cambridge, 11th July 1853. 

I have had the honour of receiving your letter of the 30th June last, sent to me 
by the desire of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the state and 
condition of cathedral and collegiate churches; and I beg to express my grateful sense of 
the wish thereby evinced to promote the interests of the university. 

2. 5 N 4 




830 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


I am of opinion that it would not be advisable to alter that provision of the Act 
3 & 4 Viet. c. 113. by which two canonries in Ely Cathedral are annexed to the profes¬ 
sorships of Hebrew and Greek ; and that a further annexation of two canonries,—one to 
be appropriated to the slenderly endowed Norrisian professorship, and the other to a new 
professorship of theology,—would be highly advantageous to the university. 

I am further of opinion that, with this addition, the theological professors, by a judicious 
distribution amongst themselves of the different branches of theology, and a well-arranged 
system of lectures and examinations, would, in conjunction, with the other means of 
instruction which the university possesses, be able to supply all that is wanted for the 
preparation of candidates for Holy Orders; it being presumed that the students will have 
received from the tutors and lecturers of the several colleges such preliminary instruction 
as would qualify them to profit by the teaching of the theological professors. 

From the above observations you will infer that it does not appear to me desirable to 
institute theological colleges in connexion with some of the cathedral churches for the 
purpose of preparing candidates for Holy Orders. 

I deem it right to add that, this being the summer vacation, many members of the 
university are absent; but, in forming the opinions above expressed, I have had the 
advantage of consulting several members still in residence, in whose judgment I have 
confidence. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient servant. 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary. J. Pulling. 


Answers from the Reverend R. Okes, D.D., Provost of King’s College, Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, King’s College, Cambridge, 15th September 1853. 

I have had the honour of receiving from you a letter dated the 30th of June last, 
and written at the desire of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire into the 
state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches, and, as I infer, requesting my 
opinion upon the subjects mentioned in that letter. 

In respect of the first subject of your inquiry, I have no doubt that great advantage is 
derived to this University by the annexation of two canonries in Ely Cathedral to the 
professorships of Hebrew and Greek; and I am of opinion that additional advantage would 
be gained to the University by a further annexation of two canonries to two new theological 
professorships. But as one of the three theological professorships already existing in this 
University,—the Norrisian professorship,—is very inadequately endowed, I conceive it would 
be better to endow the Norrisian pi'ofessorship with one of the two canonries recommended 
for annexation by Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state, &c. of .the 
University, and to create only one new theological professorship. 

The annexation of a canonry to the professorship of Greek does not necessarily confine 
the choice of the electors to a clerk in Holy Orders. It may produce such a consequence 
indirectly from the nature of the means by which the value of the professorship has been 
increased, but if a very eminent Greek scholar otherwise qualified, yet a layman, were a 
candidate for the professorship, there is nothing in the statute regulating such election to 
prevent the electors from choosing him. The electors are much more confined in their 
choice, by a restriction which excludes all doctors of any faculty from the Greek pro¬ 
fessorship, than by any effect upon the competition for it from the annexation of a canonry 
to the office. 

It does not seem probable that any disadvantage will arise to the University from this 
annexation of a canonry to the Greek professorship, compared with the advantage obtained 
by such arrangement to the encouragement and support of learning. Considering the 
right object of all human acquirements, it can be no disparagement to the studies of 
a Greek scholar to have the influence of his Ordination vows upon him while engaged 
in researches into the Greek writers of antiquity, whether the historians, poets, or 
philosophers. 

In reference to the question conveyed in the last paragraph of your letter, I venture 
to express an opinion that there are sufficient means within the reach of the University 
for the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, which, if duly applied, would render 
unnecessary the institution of theological colleges elsewhere; and would give to the Church 
a preferable advantage, by the greater probability of securing unity of purpose with 
uniformity of teaching. 

I have the honour to be. 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient and faithful servant, 

To the Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary, Richard Okes, 

&c. &c. 




ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


831 


Answers from the Reverend Henry Philpott, D D., Master of Catharine Hall, 

Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, Catharine Lodge, Cambridge, July 6, 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter, dated 30th June, 
and written by desire of the Commissioners appointed by the Queen to inquire into the 
state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches, together with a copy of the 
Commission under which Her Majesty’s Commissioners are acting. 

I have great pleasure in replying to the inquiries made by the Commissioners, and shall 
be obliged to you to submit to them the following remarks on the subjects mentioned in 
your letter. 

I am of opinion that the annexation of two canonries at Ely, by the Act of 3 & 4 Viet, 
c. 113, to the professorships of Hebrew and Greek has been of great service to the 
university of Cambridge. It is very desirable that the endowments of those professorships 
should be such as to induce men of superior abilities to prepare themselves and become 
candidates for them, and also to enable the professors to devote their time and attention 
mainly to the duties of their professorships, without following other pursuits as a means 
of adding to their incomes. By the aid of the endowments given by the canonries, the 
professors are now able to give frequent lectures, prepared with care and study, and make 
no charge to the students attending them. They may also reasonably be expected to 
take the part which has been assigned to them in various examinations for university 
scholarships and prizes. The endowments thus given to the Hebrew and Greek pro¬ 
fessorships seem also to have become more necessary since the revision of the statutes of 
Trinity College in 1844, it being understood that the repeal of a royal letter of King 
Charles II., consequent upon that revision, while the original statute of King Henry VIII. 
remains unaltered, has revived the stringent provisions of that statute which the letter 
had relaxed so far as to give the professors the privilege of continuing to hold their 
fellowships together with their professorships both in Trinity College and elsewhere. 

I do not think that any practical difficulty is likely to arise from the circumstance that 
the choice of the electors in the case of the Greek professorship is confined to the clergy. 
The persons who are likely to be candidates for the office, being fellows or tutors of 
colleges or masters of public schools, are generally in Holy Orders, 

Advantages similar to those which have been gained by the university in the case of 
the Hebrew and Greek professorships would be obtained also for the Norrissian professor¬ 
ship of divinity, if that professorship could be endowed in the same way by the annexation 
of a canonry at Ely. The duties discharged by the Norrissian professor are many and 
important, both in giving lectures and in examining for university scholarships and prizes, 
and it is very desirable that able men should be induced to seek the office and be enabled 
to devote their whole time and attention to it, by the annexation of some endowment to 
increase the present stipend, which is not much more than 100/. a year. 

I think the recommendation made by the Commissioners for inquiring into the state of 
the university of Cambridge, that two new theological professorships should be instituted, 
is most deserving of attention. The wide range of theological learning, and the great care 
and accuracy necessary for properly superintending and guiding the studies of theological 
students, render it very desirable that different departments of study should be committed 
to different teachers, each labouring in his own department according to a system formed 
in common by themselves. Professorships of ecclesiastical history and of the critical 
exposition of the New Testament (as suggested by the University Commissioners,) would 
be of great service to the university in enabling it to form a complete and efficient course 
of instruction for students in theology. If an endowment for one of these professorships 
could be obtained by the appropriation of a canonry at Ely, the funds necessary for the 
other might perhaps be provided (without deviating from the intentions of our great 
benefactor, Mr. Hulse,) by applying to that purpose the stipends now paid from his estates 
to the Christian advocate and the Hulsean lecturer. 

The subject of the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders has engaged the serious 
attention of members of the university, and more particularly of the members of a syndicate 
lately appointed to consider the best measures for augmenting the means of teaching the 
students of the university by public professors and public lecturers, and for regulating and 
encouraging the studies so taught. I believe it is generally considered by those amongst 
us who have thought much about the subject and have had the best opportunity of 
judging, that the preparation of candidates for Holy Orders, in its chief particulars, cannot 
be conducted anywhere so efficiently as in the university. It would not be possible in 
general to collect in any other place so large a body of competent teachers, dividing among 
themselves the several departments of study, nor to secure the services of such eminent 
and able men as the university can supply, nor to guard the system of teaching so 
effectually from the injury of peculiar views in individual teachers, to which the instruc¬ 
tion given in more limited societies must be always liable. It appears to me that the 
importance of the last-mentioned subject, both to the clergy and to society at large, cannot 
well be overrated, and I look with much anxious interest to the success of the efforts 
which I trust the university is prepared to make for extending and improving the 
education of candidates for Holy Orders. There is always resident in the university 
2. 5 0 


632 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


a large number of fellows and tutors of colleges well qualified to give instruction in 
theology, and if the services of such persons could be made use of more systematically than 
they have been hitherto, by arrangements for classes and for subjects of teaching made 
among themselves and in conjunction with the professors, and if at the same time the 
number of theological professors could be increased by the addition of the two proposed 
professorships, if, moreover, the theological students who desired it were allowed to give up 
other subjects of academical study at an earlier period of their residence than the comple¬ 
tion of the B.A. degree and devote themselves entirely to theology, I think that little 
would be left wanting for the complete education in the university of students in theology. 
For these reasons I venture to state my opinion that the preparation of candidates for 
Holy Orders would be most efficiently conducted in the universities, and that it is not 
desirable to institute theological colleges for the purpose in connexion with any of the 
cathedral churches. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient servant. 

Rev. R. Jones. H. Philpott. 


Answer from the Reverend G. E. Corrie, D.D., Master of Jesus College, Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, December 31st 1853. 

In reply to your letter of the 29th instant, I request you will state for the informa¬ 
tion of the“ Cathedral Commission,” that I feel obliged to decline expressing any opinion 
on the several subjects referred to in the communication which I had the honour to receive 
from them in June last. 

At the same time the Commissioners may be assured, that my reluctance to take part in 
their inquiries arises from no want of personal respect for themselves individually or col¬ 
lectively, but solely from the conviction that is my duty to lend no aid to any of those many 
Commissions, which, though issued under cover of the royal name are, in my judgment, 
alien to the whole spirit of the English constitution and, as precedents, may prove highly 
prejudicial to the best interests of my Sovereign and my country. 

I have the honour to be, sir. 

Your humble servant, 

G. E. Corrie. 

Rev. R. Jones. 


Answers from the Reverend J. Cartmell, D.D., Master of Christ’s College, Cambridge. 

Christ’s College Lodge, Cambridge, 

Reverend Sir, 10th August 1853. 

I have had the honour of receiving your letter of 30th June, written by desire of 
the Commissioners who have been appointed by Her Majesty the Queen to inquire into 
the state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches and matters connected 
therewith, and enclosing a copy of the Royal Commission. 

I beg leave to acknowledge with much gratitude the consideration and kindly feeling 
which the Commissioners have evinced towards the university in submitting to us the 
inquiries contained in your letter. 

In accordance with their desire, I respectfully offer to them my opinion on the points 
referred to. 

1. I think that the annexation of canonries in Ely Cathedral to the professorships of 
Hebrew and Greek has been of great advantage to the university, and that the restriction 
thus placed upon the range of candidates for the latter professorship will most rarely either 
lead to practical inconvenience, or limit unduly the choice of the electors. 

I cordially concur in the opinion expressed by the University Commissioners, “that if 
“ the two canonries ” in Ely Cathedral “ which it is proposed to suspend when vacancies in 
“ them next occur were made the endowment of two theological professorships, they 
** would afford a xery material aid to the university in completing her arrangements for 
“ forming a theological school upon a comprehensive and efficient systemand I venture 
to submit that one canonry might be given to a new professor, the other annexed to the 
present poorly endowed Norrisian professorship; it being first clearly ascertained that the 
conditions of Mr. Norris’s benefaction will permit his professor to undertake such duties as 
may be assigned to him in the university system of theological instruction. 

2. I think that it is within the means of the several colleges of the university, assisted 
by the lectures of the theological professors, to supply to candidates for Holy Orders such 
preparation and instruction as they may require. I also agree with the University Com¬ 
missioners in thinking that an extended system of theological education here would be 
honourable to the university and advantageous to the Established Church, and I trust 
that the careful attention of the university will forthwith be given to this important 
subject. 





ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


833 


It seems to me undesirable to institute theological colleges in connexion with cathedrals. 
A system of theological instruction cannot be too much under public notice, or too 
unreservedly subjected to the free play of public discussion and competent criticism. If 
these controlling elements be wanting, the instruction given is always liable to assume a 
narrow and party character. In this respect the two universities, comprising numbers of 
highly educated men of all shades of opinion, in pursuit of all kinds of knowledge, and 
living together in most familiar intercourse, possess advantages which a provincial theological 
college necessarily could not have. 

Besides, I would not have theological education systematically conducted apart from the 
other branches of a liberal education. It is one of the most characteristic features and 
important advantages of the Church of England that her clergy, being drawn from all 
ranks of society, are thus connected by mutual feeling and sympathy with every class of 
the community. But to educate candidates for Orders as a separate and isolated class, and 
to establish institutions for giving theological instruction only, apart from the pursuit of 
literature and science, would greatly tend to neutralise this advantage. It seems to me 
that the more the candidates for Orders are educated and brought into contact with 
students intended for other liberal professions, and for the higher, public services of the 
country, the more opportunities and inducements they have to combine general learning 
with their professional studies, the better will it be for themselves and their fellow students 
during the period of their education and for their future usefulness. I venture to express 
my earnest hope that the clergy may by all means be encouraged to regard literature and 
science, if taken up in a proper spirit, as legitimate and noble objects, not alien to their 
sacred calling, and to feel that liberal studies may be most worthily pressed into the 
service of religion itself. 

With these views I cannot regard with any satisfaction or hopefulness a separate system 
of theological instruction for candidates for Holy Orders, or the establishment of institutions 
connected with cathedrals where it may be carried on. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

The Reverend Richard Jones, Your most obedient servant. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. . James Cartmell. 


Answers from the Reverend W. Whewell, D.D., Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. 

Trinity Lodge, Cambridge, January 4th, 1854. 

Sir, 

I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of June 29th last; in which, on 
behalf of the Cathedral Commission, you ask for the opinion of this University respecting 
the advantage of annexing canonries to professorships, and also respecting the theological 
education of candidates for holy orders. 

I have to say in reply, that I have no authority to deliver an opinion on the part of the 
University; and that the mode of obtaining the expression of such an opinion, if it can be 
obtained, would be an application to the Vice-Chancellor. 

If it were not out of place to express my own private opinion on the points referred to, 
I should state it to the following effect:— 

The annexation of canonries to the Hebrew and Greek professorships has endowed these 
professorships in a suitable manner; and has not hitherto been found to produce, or to 
threaten, any serious inconvenience. The annexation of canonries to two theological pro¬ 
fessorships would be a still more appropriate application of such preferment, and would be 
a great benefit to the University. 

The preparation of our students for holy orders has been recently greatly improved by 
the institution and operation of the voluntary theological examination. But that institution, 
with the attendant conditions, is at present imperfect, in consequence of the small number 
of professors employed both in lecturing and in examining the candidates. With two 
additional professors, the preparation might be made very satisfactory. 

If the theological instruction here given were thus extended, there would be no ground 
for instituting theological colleges in connexion with cathedral churches. And such colleges 
would, on other accounts, be likely to be attended with grave inconveniences. 

I have the honour to be, Sir, 

Your very faithful and obedient Servant, 
The Rev. R. Jones, W. Whewell. 

Secretary to the Cathedral Commission. 


Answers from the Reverend R. Tatiiam, D.D., Master of St. John’s College, 

Cambridge. 

St. John’s College, Cambridge, January, 1854. 

Reverend Sir, 

In reply to the questions which Pier Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to inquire 
into the State and Condition of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and matters connected 
therewith, have done me the honour to propose to me in their circular of the 29th June 
2. 5 0 2 




834 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


last, 1 beg leave to state that I consider the annexation, by the Act 3 & 4 Yict. c. 113, of 
two canonries in the cathedral of Ely to the professorships of Hebrew and Greek to be 
highly advantageous to the University, and that I think a great additional benefit would be 
conferred by a further annexation of two canonries, either to two new theological professor¬ 
ships, or by the annexation of one of them to the inadequately endowed Norrisian 
professorship, and of the other to a new professorship. 

I am of opinion that the theological professors, thus augmented in number, with the co¬ 
operation of the tutors and lecturers in the several colleges, and in conjunction with the 
other means of instruction possessed by the University, would be able to supply all that is 
wanted for the preparation of candidates for holy orders. 

I am not prepared to give an opinion upon the desirableness of instituting theological 
colleges in connection with some of the cathedral churches. 

I have the honour to be. 

Reverend Sir, 

Your obedient humble Servant, 

R. Tatham. 

The Rev. R. Jones. 


Answers from the Reverend George Archdall, D.D., Master of Emmanuel College, 

Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 12th July 1853. 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of the 30th June, from 
which it appears that Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring into the state of 
cathedral churches are desirous of obtaining the opinions of members of this university 
on certain points connected with the theological instruction given to our undergraduates, 
and to candidates for Holy Orders. 

And first, with regard to the Greek professorship, to which a canonry in Ely Cathedral 
has been so wisely and judiciously annexed by the Act 3 & 4 Yict., it seems quite un¬ 
necessary for me to say more on this subject than that I should be very sorry to see that 
arrangement as it now stands in any respect altered, or the Greek professorship in any 
way interfered with. 

With regard to a further annexation of two canonries to two new theological profes¬ 
sorships in the university, as recommended by Her Majesty’s Commissioners of inquiry 
into the state of the University of Cambridge, I, for one, should rejoice to see that recom¬ 
mendation effectually carried out, either by means of two new professorships, or by only 
one new professorship, and the other canonry annexed to the Norrisian, which at present 
is but inadequately endowed. Were either of these measures carried into effect, I should 
think the means possessed by the University of Cambridge for the instruction of its theo¬ 
logical students, and the due preparation of candidates for Holy Orders would then be so 
ample as to render the institution of theological colleges in connexion with cathedral 
churches altogether unnecessary. And indeed, under any circumstances, I should not 
think such institutions in the various dioceses of the kingdom productive of much benefit 
to the established church. 

I have the honour to be. Sir, 

Your very obedient servant, 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary, George Archdall. 

Cathedral Commission. 


Answers from the Reverend Robert Phelps, D.D., Master of Sidney-Sussex College, 

Cambridge. 

Sidney College, Cambridge, 30th December, 1853. 

Sir, 

In reply to the inquiries of Her Majesty’s Commissioners which were addressed to 
me on the 30th June last, respecting the annexation of canonries in Ely to professorships 
in the University of Cambridge, and respecting provision for preparing candidates for holy 
orders, I beg leave respectfully to state 

That I am of opinion that such annexations are extremely appropriate, and cannot but 
be of great service to the cause of learning and of religion. It is indeed just possible that 
in the case of the Greek professorship, some individual of the highest attainments and of 
great genius may be excluded from the number of candidates by the condition of holy 
orders implied by succession to a canonry. But, as on the one hand it must be allowed 
that in the case of a professor who is to preside over a department of learning with a view 
to the education of youth, cceteris paribus , holy orders is a further recommendation, so on 
the other hand, there is not the smallest reason to doubt that qualifications of the most 
distinguished character will be found, as they always have been, in clerical candidates. 




ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


835 


With regard to the other very serious and important subject on which Her Majesty's 
Commissioners have done me the honour to consult me, I reply that, whether or not in 
times past, this University has offered adequate instruction and assistance to students pre¬ 
paring for holy orders, I am persuaded, that considering how much more attention is now paid 
to the theological department in many of the colleges, and looking at the admirable exami¬ 
nation given by the theological professors and examiners, there is no longer room for 
reproach. And were the University strengthened with two new theological professorships 
endowed with canonries, I think the institution of theological colleges in connexion with 
some of the cathedral churches would be quite unnecessary. 

I am, Sir, 

Your obedient Servant, 

Robt. PHELP8. 


Answers from the Reverend T. Worsley, M.A., Master of Downing College, 

Cambridge. 


Reverend Sir, Downing Lodge, July 22, 1853. 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of a letter from you, dated June 30, 
1853, containing certain questions on the part of Her Majesty’s Commissioners for inquiring 
into the state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches, together with a copy of 
the Commission under which they are acting. 

With regard to the annexation of a canonry in Ely cathedral to each of our two poorly 
endowed professorships of Hebrew and Greek, I have, from its first announcement, regarded 
this as a measure well calculated to increase the efficiency of both these professorships. 

I had not myself contemplated it as necessarily excluding laymen: but even should it 
be so construed, the additional inducement thus held out to candidates in Holy Orders 
would, I think, considering the actual constitution of the university, increase rather than 
diminish the number of fit persons presented to the choice of the electors. 

With regard to the two additional canonries, I am of opinion that they would be very 
advantageously appropriated, either by annexing them to two new theological professor¬ 
ships, or by annexing one of them to one such professorship, and the other to our slenderly 
endowed Norrisian professorship. 

The special character and extent of the additions and modifications required to render 
our theological training more fully equal to the actual wants of the university and of the 
country, are at present under the consideration of the university studies syndicate. I feel 
bound, however, in answer to the question of the Commissioners, to express my own 
decided opinion, that either of these modes of proceeding would furnish most important and 
appropriate aid to the university in its endeavours to carry out such improvements. 

With reference to the last point, confidently trusting as I do that the additions still 
required to a theological staff already greatly increased in efficiency will shortly be made, 
I should very much prefer the more complete course of theology which the university will 
thus be enabled to give, sustained by the elementary theological instruction of the several 
colleges, and based on the primary discipline, philological and scientific, supplied by both, 
to any more limited course which could be furnished by theological colleges connected 
with cathedrals. 

The one scheme appears to me to possess guarantees, wanting in the other, for that 
exact and comprehensive teaching, general as well as theological, which I believe to be 
essential to a protestant and reformed church like our own, as the best intellectual ground 
for truth and unity of doctrine, and therefore as a very important corrective of those 
tendencies to the formation of various doctrinal schools, and ultimately to the admission 
of dangerous errors, which are not seldom fostered by narrower schemes of instruction. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

The Rev. R. Jones, Your obedient servant, 

&c. &c. T. Worsley. 


Answers from the Reverend J. A. Jeremie, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity, 

Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, 

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter inclosing a copy of 
the Royal Commission, appointed to inquire into the state and condition of cathedral and 
collegiate churches. 

In reply to the queries which you have addressed to me, I beg to state that I think the 
study of theology would be greatly promoted by the proposed annexation of two Canonries 
to two new Professorships, especially if the departments assigned to those Professorships 
should be the Critical Interpretation of Scripture and the History of the Church. 

2. 5 0 3 




836 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


The annexation of a canonry to the professorship of Greek must, I think, be viewed in 
reference to the general benefit and character of the university; it can only have an 
indirect bearing on the theological studies of the place. 

A considerable amount of knowledge in various branches of theology may be acquired 
by regular attendance at the lectures of the three professors of divinity and the Regius 
professor of Hebrew. But where a study embraces so many important points,—the evidences 
of natural and revealed religion; the canon and exposition of Scripture; the doctrines of 
Christianity; ecclesiastical history and church government; the duties of the pastoral 
office, &c., each of which would furnish materials for more than one course,—it cannot be 
said that even if candidates for Holy Orders were obliged to attend all the lectures now 
delivered, they would receive full and systematic instruction in divinity. It appears to 
me, that the want of a complete course of instruction cannot be supplied, unless the tune 
required for the general studies of the university be diminished, or what, if practicable, 
would be far better, the period of residence extended, one year at least, beyond the B.A. 
degree. 

Great advantages have, no doubt, resulted from the institution of the Theological 
Examination. The main defect of that examination seems to be the total absence of 
classification. I have no wish to make so sacred a study as theology a subject of eager 
competition and rivalry, but I think that some line of distinction ought to be drawn 
between those who have carefully pursued and those who have all but neglected a due 
course of preparatory reading. 

There are many circumstances favourable to the establishment of theological colleges 
in the cathedral towns of each diocese. Our cathedrals have generally annexed to them 
large libraries, containing rare and important works on divinity ; and these libraries might 
be rendered still more valuable and useful, if a certain sum were annually set apart out of 
the chapter funds for the purchase of new books and the payment of an efficient librarian. 

Moreover, by the original constitution of some of our cathedrals, a member of the 
chapter is specially required to deliver theological lectures; and although the regulation 
may have fallen so long into desuetude that it would be neither considerate nor expedient 
to insist upon its immediate observance, still the framework remains, and provision might 
be made to secure in future the appointment of persons duly qualified to discharge the 
duties of that office. Many other advantages might be mentioned; but on the other 
hand the disadvantages appear to be very serious. 

In the present divided state of the church, it is much to be feared that systems widely 
different would be taught in different dioceses. In large bodies like our universities, no 
man, however able and learned, can give the impress of his own views undisturbed by 
numerous counteracting influences. But in cathedral colleges there would be no such 
check; the teacher addressing himself with all the weight of authority within a narrow 
sphere to men of inferior attainments and capacities would enforce his own opinions, 
however extreme, and widen the differences which unhappily exist among us. There 
is also reason to fear that a mere professional would supersede an enlarged and 
general education. If theological schools are to be established in connexion with our 
cathedrals, I would venture to suggest that the plan of study to be there pursued should 
be in perfect harmony with our academical course, the subjects to be laid down by the 
university, and the examinations conducted within the university. 

I have the honour to be, 

Reverend Sir, 

Trinity College, Cambridge, Your obedient servant, 

November 3, 1853. J. A. Jeremie. 


Answers from the Reverend W. H. Mill, D.D., Regius Professor of Hebrew, 

Cambridge, and Canon of Ely. 

Reverend Sir, Brasted Rectory, Sevenoaks, July 21, 1853. 

I beg to acknowledge the receipt of the letter with which you honoured me on 
the 29th ult., and to apologize to Her Majesty’s Cathedral Commissioners for the delay 
in answering it, which was caused by my departure from Ely in the following week. 

My experience during the five years in which I have held the canonry ofEly in con¬ 
junction with the Hebrew professorship at Cambridge, would dispose me to concur 
strongly in the recommendation of the University Commissioners, to provide similar en¬ 
dowments for certain new theological professorships. The connexion of the cathedral 
with the university has always appeared to me, on other than mere personal grounds, a 
happy one; and to make the duties of the two relations perfectly compatible with each 
other, it is merely requisite that the more special charge of the cathedral services, which 
devolves for one seventh of the year on each canon in succession, should be so arranged 
as not to coincide with the period of university lectures. In that adjustment I have never 
found any difficulty; though my lectures, given twice in the week, extend to all the 
three terms of the academical year. I have, besides, always made my cathedral residence to 
exceed the three months, required by a late Act of Parliament from all but our four 
senior canons. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


S37 


A farther recommendation of such an union of offices would be found in the event, which 
I hope is not improbable, of cathedral establishments being again made efficient seminaries 
of clerical education. I should in that event be most happy to repeat, probably in a 
more elementary form, in Ely, the instructions in that branch of sacred learning which 
my office demands of me in Cambridge. And the engagement in like manner of univer¬ 
sity professors of departments more strictly theological, would contribute to elevate the 
standard of acquirement on these subjects in the diocesan seminary. 

Concerning the Regius professorship of Greek, I apprehend that a reference to those 
who have most efficiently occupied that chair in Cambridge and in the sister university, 
no less than the vast importance of that study in respect of biblical and patristic theology, 
would rather forbid any attempt to disturb the recent arrangement on the mere view of 
the possibility that a layman might be judged the most fitting candidate by the university. 
That possibility exists equally,—however inferior the degree of probability may be,—in the 
case of my own professorship, for the study of Hebrew is scientifically quite distinct from 
that of theology; and though in its application more appropriated to ground altogether 
sacred, yet by no means so entirely confined to this as to exclude other aspects of the philo¬ 
logical study. Nor might precedents be wanting h^re also, though less eminent than that 
of Porson, to plead for dissolving a connexion, of which I would strenuously advocate the 
continuance. 

Commending these observations to the considerate judgment of Her Majesty's 
Commissioners, 

. I have the honour to be. 

Reverend Sir, 

Your most obedient humble servant, 

The Rev. Richard Jones, Secretary to W. H. Mill, D.D., 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners for 
Inquiry into the state of Cathedral Churches. 


Answers from the Reverend W. H. Thompson, M.A., Regius Professor of Greek, 

Cambridge. 

Reverend Sir, Trinity College, Cambridge, July 1, 1853. 

In reply to the inquiries contained in a letter, dated June 29th, which I have had 
the honour to receive from you, as Secretary of Her Majesty’s Commissioners appointed to 
inquire into the state and condition of cathedral and collegiate churches, I beg leave to 
make the following brief remarks. 

First, with regard to the benefit to be derived from the proposed annexation of two 
canonries in Ely cathedral to two divinity professorships hereafter to be founded in the 
university of Cambridge. That our cathedral institutions were intended by their founders 
to promote, among other valuable purposes, the systematic study of theology and the 
sciences immediately connected with it, and that they have, in fact, contributed in no mean 
degree to raise the standard of erudition and general cultivation among the more intelligent 
of the clergy, are facts which I conceive that no well informed and unprejudiced persons 
will dispute. 

If of late years such considerations have weighed lightly with some of the dispenser 
of these preferments in comparison with the ties of family connexion or private friendship, 
or with the claims of political supporters, that circumstance, it appears to me, constitutes 
no valid reason for diminishing their number or alienating their revenues to parochial or 
other purposes. Such abuses admit, surely, of a more appropriate remedy. If means could 
be devised of vesting cathedral appointments in the hands of men, or bodies of men, 
sufficiently conscientious and public spirited, or sufficiently open to the influence of 
enlightened public opinion, to bestow them without partiality or considerations of self- 
interest, a far greater boon would be conferred on the church by so altering the conditions 
of distribution than by curtailing the number or diminishing the value of such preferments. 
And, however difficult it may be in general to devise# an unexceptionable system of 
patronage, there can be little doubt that in the case of the two Ely canonries to which 
your letter refers the difficulty is very materially diminished. The general purity of 
elections to professorships in the university of Cambridge is, I believe, beyond cavil 
or suspicion; and though the senate of the university may be liable to disturbing 
influences in times when party feeling, theological or political, runs high, a system of 
checks may easily be devised which shall effectually counteract such influences, and render 
improper appointments nearly impossible. If, therefore, the annexation of the two 
canonries to two divinity professorships w r ere carried into effect, I should see reason to 
anticipate much advantage to the cathedral to which the professors would be attached, and 
no unimportant benefit to the university, considered as a school of theological training for 
ministers of the church. 

You, in the second place, ask my opinion upon the expediency of the measures by which 
a canonry at Ely has been united to the professorship which I now hold. It appears to 
me that Her Majesty’s Commissioners have anticipated the only objection which a well- 
2, 5 0 4 





838 


CATHEDRAL COMMISSION: 


wisher to the university could raise to this arrangement, viz., the limitation of the electors 
choice to clergymen. Any narrowing of the field of choice is undoubtedly -pro tanto an 
evil, but it may be doubted whether the provision of Queen Elizabeth’s statute regulating 
this professorship, which forbids the election of a doctor in any faculty, may not have 
operated quite as unfavourably in shutting out distinguished candidates as the restriction 
to which you now refer. In the last election it probably relieved the candidates from the 
competition of more than one formidable opponent. 

Be this as it may, there is a prima facie objection to a restriction which would have 
excluded Porson, had it existed in his time. As a set-off against this consideration, 
it may be observed that, with the exception of Porson, nearly all, and if not all 
certainly the most eminent,* professors appointed since 1639, including Duport, who was 
elected in that year, have been clerks in orders ; and, considering that fellows of Trinity 
(who have a caeteris paribus preference, and out of whose number seventeen out of twenty 
professors since 1639 have been taken,) are bound to take orders within seven years of 
their M.A. degree, it is highly probable that clergymen would continue in time to come 
to be appointed, even were the restriction in question removed together with the canonry. 
If the choice, therefore, lay between leaving the present arrangement as it is and depriving 
the chair of its endowment, I think the balance of evil would be considerably on the side 
of the latter alternative. If any course could be devised whereby the endowment might 
be preserved intact, while the choice of the electors was extended to persons not in orders, 
I should think that the university would look favourably on such an expedient. As 
regards the interests of the cathedral, it is of course evident that a professor may be 
efficient enough as a lecturer and examiner without any especial qualifications for a 
preacher. But the same remark applies with nearly equal force to the annexation of the 
Hebrew professorship, however complete may be the union of clerical and academic qualifi¬ 
cations in its present excellent and accomplished occupant. And it may be doubted 
whether the gift of popular eloquence is one which ought to be insisted on as a necessary 
qualification for holding a cathedral canonry. The provision in the statutes of Ely for the 
appointment of a distinct “ lector theologicus ” indicates that such was not the view 
taken by the founders of that chapter. 

Her Majesty’s Commissioners inquire lastly, whether, in my opinion, the lectures of the 
theological professors supply all that is wanted towards the preparation of candidates for 
Holy Orders, or whether it will be desirable to institute theological colleges in connexion 
with some of our cathedral churches. 

In endeavouring to answer these inquiries, I have to regret that I have but little direct 
knowledge of the working of those theological colleges which are already in operation, and, 
consequently but slender data on which to build an opinion of the desirableness of 
increasing their number. It is true that in the course of the nine years during which I have 
held the office of tutor in Trinity, several of my pupils have proceeded from Cambridge 
after taking their B.A. degree to complete their clerical training at one or other of these 
establishments. These young men were certainly not very profound theologians when 
they left the university, nor were they, with only one or two remembered exceptions, re¬ 
markable for their proficiency in secular learning. I believe that the majority are now 
respectable clergymen, but I know not how much better they deserve that title than many 
others of similar character who have taken orders without tins additional preparation. I am 
given to understand (but this is partly hearsay,) that such students are frequently remarkable 
for a punctilious adherence to forms of dress and worship, which I, for one, should be 
disposed to regard as either trivial or mischievous. 

If, in the absence of very definite information, I may be allowed to record my impres¬ 
sions of the effect actually produced by colleges of this description, I should say that they 
furnished a good machinery for raising dulness to mediocrity, perhaps also for producing 
outward decency of character, and, in some instances, a real though not very enlightened 
sense of duty in persons who had not previously developed these qualities in any eminent 
degree. That they enable many students to pass an examination for orders who would 
otherwise have found this a difficult or impossible undertaking, I make no doubt, judging 
both by common report and by actual observation. This result is obviously most creditable 
to the professors in such establishments, whose talent and assiduity I believe to be generally 
exemplary. 

I would not be understood to extend these remarks, with the exception of the last, to 
the theological college established in connexion with the university of Durham; of this I 
know and have heard nothing but good, and I have reason to think that it has been 
the means, under Providence, of greatly improving the character of the junior clergy 
in the northern counties, of one of which I am myself a native. 

But this superiority, if, as I suppose, it exists, I should attribute in a great degree to 
the proximity of a university and to the humanizing and, in the best sense, liberalizing 
influences thence arising. In all arrangements for the education of the clergy we are 
bound to keep in view their probable effect upon the laity. Now it appears to me that, 
whatever may be the shortcomings of our clergy in theological and professional knowledge, 
there is no country in Europe in which on the whole the laity entertain so hearty a 
respect for religion and its ministers as in our own, nor is there any, I am persuaded, in 


* For instance, Barrow, Gale, North, Joshua Barnes (the learned Theban), Monk, and Dobree. 



ANSWERS FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE. 


839 


which so many well-instructed Christians are to he found out of the ranks of the clergy. 
This inestimable advantage I am disposed to attribute in great measure to the joint 
education of both classes, to the lasting friendships formed at the university, and the 
mutual respect and sympathy thence arising. By these causes our clergy are rendered 
more tolerant, our laity more religious; and I should therefore look with dismay upon 
any scheme of compulsory clerical education which should have the effect of sundering the 
two classes, or of assimilating the condition of English society in this respect to that 
which exists in many Roman Catholic countries of Europe, in which the clergy are 
alternately idolized and execrated by the lower, while they are said to be excluded from 
the society of the more cultivated classes. 

I must not omit to state, that in the university of Cambridge, as at present constituted, 
means of theological instruction exist which, in my opinion, are far superior to any which 
an exclusively theological college would be likely to supply. At the same time, I am far 
from regarding our system of clerical education as perfect, and it is because I can contem¬ 
plate the almost indefinite extension of professorial teaching of theology in Cambridge 
without any apprehension of concomitant danger, that I should give my hearty support to 
the scheme of founding new professorships in that faculty, and of endowing them out of 
the revenues of the chapter of which I have recently become a member. Pending the 
deliberations of a syndicate which has been appointed for the purpose of considering the 
possibility and expediency of extending the public teaching of the university, it would 
hardly become me to enter more in detail upon this question, especially as the regius pro¬ 
fessor of divinity is, with myself, a member of that syndicate, but I may be permitted to 
say, that the recommendations of the University Commission on this head are receiving our 
attentive consideration. 

I have only, in conclusion, to entreat the indulgence of Her Majesty’s Commissioners to 
a paper written hastily and in the midst of pressing avocations, and to subscribe myself, 

Reverend Sir, 

Your faithful and obedient servant, 

The Reverend Richard Jones, W. II. Thompson. 

Secretary to Her Majesty’s Commissioners 
for inquiring into the State, &c. 
of Cathedral and Collegiate Churches. 




P 


2. 



CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


Table of Memorials, Petitions, and Letters addressed to this Commission ; 
classified according to the Subjects to which they refer. 


33 

3 * 


6 A 


Name of Memorialist or Correspondent. 

] Dean of Lincoln. 

2. Dean of Hereford. 

3. Dean of Middleham. 

' Bedford, Archdeacon of. 

4. Bristol, Archdeacon of. 

Coventry, Archdeacon of. 

Jefferson, Bev. J. D., and 
Trevor, Bev. G., Nonresidentiaries of York ; 

5. and 

Soames, The Bev. H.. Chancellor of Saint 
[ Paul’s. 

Canterbury, Six Preachers of. 

Lay Clerks of. 

Beadsmen of. 

Carlisle, Lay Clerks of. 

„ Precentor of. 

Chichester, Lay Vicars of. 

Bristol, Precentor of,—two letters (with 
remarks from the Dean of Bristol). 
Clement, Bev. P. P., Winchester. 

Durham, Lay Clerks of (with remarks by 
the Dean\ 

Hereford, Succentor of. 

Hall, The Bev. G., Minor Canon of Ely. 
Hodgson, Bev. O. A., Minor Canon, Win¬ 
chester. 

Norwich, Lay Clerks of 
Beadsmen of 
“ A Female.” 

Packman, Bev. B. C., Minor Canon of Saint 
Paul’s. 

Saint Asaph, Vicars Choral of 
Wells, Vicars Choral of. 

Westminster,’ Lay Clerks of (with answer 
from the Chapter). 

Windsor, Lay Clerks of. 

Governor of Military Knights. 
Military Knights. 

Winchester, Minor Canons of. 
f Hawtrey, Bev. H. C., Incumbent of Holy 
Trinity, Windsor. 

Jones, Bev. H., P. C. of Shelly, Suffolk 
I Lane, Bev. B., P. C. of Brixton, Devonshire. 

7. ’J Pugh, Bev. E., Vicar of Abergwili, Carmar¬ 
thenshire. 

Topping, Bev. G., Vicar of Bockliffe, Cum¬ 
berland. 

Wyatt, Bev. W. B., P. C. of Dyserth, Flint. 
Birdworth, Gre;it, Cheshire, Incumbents of 
Churches. 

Chichester, Incumbent of Saint Paul’s. 
Larden, Bev, G. E., Vicar of Brotherton, 
Yorkshire. 

8. «! Malet, Bev. W. W., Vicar of Ardeley, Diocese 
of Bochester. 

Southmolton, Devonshire, Mayor, Aider- 
men, and Burgesses, &c. 

Upperby, Carlisle, P. Curate, Church¬ 
wardens, Ac. 


>3 

33 


Subject of Memorial or Correspondence. 


Bespecting his position in the cathedral. 

J Bespecting Saint Catherine’s Hospital, Led- 
i bury. 

Bespecting the church of Middleham. 

} Respecting the endowment of their arch¬ 
deaconries in connexion with cathedrals. 


Bespecting their rights and duties, and sug¬ 
gesting improvements in cathedral insti¬ 
tutions. 


Asking for revision of duties or stipends, or 
both. 


33 

33 


V 


Incumbents of parishes connected with 
cathedrals asking for augmentations. 


^ Asking for better provision for parochial 
churches from cathedral funds. 























CATHEDRAL COMMISSION. 


841 


Name of Memorialist or Correspondent. 


Subject of Memorial or Correspondence. 


q f Manchester, Churchwardens of the Cathe- 
" ‘ \ dral Church. 


10. Dickinson, F. H., Esq. 

j -j f Chichester, Saint Paul’s, Perpetual Curate, 
' \ Churchwardens, and others. 

^ 2 f Peers, Members of Parliament, and others 
' in the Diocese of Durham. 


IS. 


Durham, Archdeaconry of, Archdeacon and 
Clergy. 

Lindisfarne, Archdeacon and Clergy of. 


14 . 


"Chew, Deanery of, Schoolmasters Union. 
Rochester, Clergymen of the Diocese. 

Wells, Diocesan Board of Education. 
Westminster, Annual Meeting of Secretaries 
of Diocesan Board of Education at the 
L Sanctuary. 


15. Canterbury, Master of King’s School. 


^ ~ { Chichester, Master of the Grammar School. 

x \ Ely, Master of the Grammar School. 

17. Hereford, “ Eloquar an sileam.” 


18. Wells, Theological College, Trustees of. 


19. Shaftesbury, Earl of, and Others. 


20. Steere, Edward, LL.D., Chancery Lane. 

21. Bateman, Rev. G. 

22. Hunt, Rev. R. S. 

23. Durham University, Warden of. 

24 Harcourt, Rev. William Vernon. 

25. Jebb, Rev. John. 


26. Rochester, Master of the Grammar School. 


[ Respecting the answers of the Chapter to 
the Commissioners, and praying for a 
better management of property and in- 

I creased provision for the spiritual wants 
of the parish. 

' Remarks on the answers of the Chapter of 
Wells, and suggesting improvements in 
the constitution of cathedrals, 
f Respecting the injury done to their church 
by the opening of sub-deanery, church, 
[ &c. 

f Recommending the appropriation of the 
cathedral funds to the endowment of 
- new districts, augmentation of small 
livings, and promotion of education in 
parochial schools in the diocese of Durham. 
' Recommending better provision for paro¬ 
chial churches in the diocese before any 
ecclesiastical funds are diverted to other 
parts of the kingdom. 

Recommending provision for diocesan in- 
- spection of schools in connexion with 
cathedrals. 


( A comprehensive scheme of education for all 
1 classes in Canterbury. 

I Recommending better endowment for their 

/ schools. 

Respecting the education of choristers. 

’ Recommending the permanent establish¬ 
ment of the college in connexion with 


the cathedral. 

' Deprecating the establishment of a theo¬ 
logical college for every diocese, and 
recommending two or three at the most, 
j Suggesting method of improvement in 
\ cathedrals. 

j Recommending that curates should, after 
* a certain time, be promoted to benefices. 

{ Recommending provision for poor, aged, or 
infirm clergymen in connexion witli 
cathedrals. 

’ Respecting the union of the offices of dean 
and warden, and the connexion of the 
University and the chapter. 

' A view of the endowments of cathedrals, 
with suggestions for carrying their 
original intentions into fuller effect. 

| Suggestions for the improvement of the 
\ cathedral system. 

Communication respecting, 1st, the late 
visitation of the Bishop of Rochester : 
stating that the wrongs of which lie 
complained with respect to the students 
to be maintained at the Universities and 
other subjects, still continue unredressed ; 
2d, the complaint of the Rev. S. Shepherd, 
precentor of Rochester, touching the duties 
required of him by the dean and chapter ; 
3d, the number of sermons preached by the 
dean and each of the canons and minor 
canons of Rochester for the six last years. 






















LONDON: 

Printed by George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode, 
Printers to the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, 

For Her Majesty’s Stationery Office. 

























• ‘ 



























































































































































































































































■ 

























■ 










/ 




